Bibliographia Karaitica: An Annotated Bibliography of Karaites and Karaism, Karaite Texts and Studies (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Bibliographia Karaitica Études sur le Judaïsme Médiéval Fondées par Georges Vajda Dirigées par Paul B. Fenton TOM...

Author: Barry Dov Walfish | Mikhail Kizilov

78 downloads 1394 Views 5MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Bibliographia Karaitica

Études sur le Judaïsme Médiéval Fondées par

Georges Vajda

Dirigées par

Paul B. Fenton

TOME XLIII

Karaite Texts and Studies Edited by

Meira Polliack Michael G. Wechsler

VOLUME 2

Библиография Караитика Аннотированная библиография караимов и караимизма

составитель

Барри Дов Валфиш при участии

Михаила Кизилова

Институт Бен-Цви Иерусалим

Лейден • Бостон Брилл

Bibliographia Karaitica An Annotated Bibliography of Karaites and Karaism

By

Barry Dov Walfish with

Mikhail Kizilov

THE BEN-ZVI INSTITUTE JERUSALEM

LEIDEN • BOSTON 2011

This book is printed on acid-free paper. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Walfish, Barry. Bibliographia Karaitica : an annotated bibliography of Karaites and Karaism / by Barry Dov Walfish with Mikhail Kizilov. p. cm. — (Études sur le judaïsme médiéval ; v. 43) (Karaite texts and studies ; v. 2) Includes index. ISBN 978-90-04-18927-0 (hardback : alk. paper) 1. Karaites—Bibliography. I. Kizilov, Mikhail, 1974– Z6371.K37B55 2010 [BM185] 016.2968’1—dc22 2010033350

ISSN 0169-815X ISBN 978 90 04 18927 0 Copyright 2011 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, IDC Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change.

For Adele

‫יתָך‬ ֶ ‫ֶא ְשׁ ְתָּך ְכּגֶ ֶפן פּ ִֹריָּ ה ְבּיַ ְר ְכּ ֵתי ֵב‬ and Miriam-Simma, Mordechai, Shoshana, and Simcha

‫יתים ָס ִביב ְל ֻשׁ ְל ָח ֶנֽ ָך‬ ִ ֵ‫ָבּנֶ יָך ִכּ ְשׁ ִת ֵלי ז‬ ‫ג‬:‫תהלים קכח‬ (Psalms 128:3) (The carrots are finally cooked.)

PREFACE TO THE SERIES KARAITE TEXTS AND STUDIES Interest in Karaism—a stream of Judaism that may generally be described as “scripturalist” and, at least with respect to established rabbinic halakhah, “anti-traditional”—has seen a significant and steady increase in recent years. While Karaism as a cohesive religious movement covers a wide span both in time and location—from the ninth century to the present and from Persia to North America—the focus of this scholarly efflorescence has been primarily on the history and literature of the Karaite “Golden Age,” centered in Persia-Iraq and Palestine of the late ninth through eleventh centuries. It is from this period that Karaism’s most prolific littérateurs, adept thinkers, and influential personalities emerge—figures who, as recent studies have made increasingly clear, impacted the lives and thinking not just of their coreligionists, but of the Jewish community at large. Contributing to this flowering of interest in Karaism—and hence to the establishment of the present series—are three essential factors, the first of which is the significantly increased accessibility of primary sources relating to medieval Karaism. The bulk of these sources consists of roughly 10,000 Karaite manuscript codices, collected in the first half of the nineteenth century from various Karaite communities in the Middle East (especially Cairo) by the Karaite communal leader and bibliophile Abraham Firkovich (1786–1874). These manuscripts were eventually acquired by the Saltykov-Shchedrin Library in St. Petersburg (now the National Library of Russia) and are presently divided, along with several Karaite manuscripts from sources other than Firkovich, into various sub-groups identified by the sigla Evr. (Еврейские = Hebrew) or Evr.-Arab. (Еврейско-арабские = Judaeo-Arabic). Access to these manuscripts was generally denied to Western scholars during the Soviet period and has only been made widely possible since the dissolution of the Soviet Union. Over the past two decades the vast majority of these manuscripts have been made more widely accessible through the photography and cataloguing projects undertaken by the Institute of Microfilmed Hebrew Manuscripts at the Jewish National and University Library in Jerusalem. Among the various West European libraries containing manuscripts of Karaite provenance, important collections of primary sources are also to be found in the Bibliothèque nationale in Paris, which contains around 25 Karaite manuscript codices (primarily the biblical commentaries of Yefet ben Eli), and the British Library Collections of Hebrew manuscripts, which includes approximately 140 Karaite manuscript codices written in Arabic and Hebrew script. This latter collection was purchased from the illustrious bookseller and collector M. W. Shapira in 1882, who acquired the manuscripts during travels through Hīt (in Iraq) and Cairo. In addition, there exists a relatively small number of Karaite manuscript fragments among those salvaged from the Rabbanite Ben Ezra synagogue in Cairo, generally known as the “Cairo Genizah.” The Genizah’s vast contents, the majority of which are housed at Cambridge University Library (Taylor-Schechter Collection) and date primarily from the tenth to the thirteenth centuries, range across the spectrum of medieval documentary and literary texts, and hence provide fascinating insight into the life and literature of Mediterranean Jewry—primarily Rabbanite, though to a certain degree also Karaite—during a period that was previously shrouded in relative obscurity. The ability of scholars to navigate this corpus and attain a broader measure of accessibility has been greatly assisted over the past decade through diligent efforts at cataloging. These have so far resulted in the publication of several catalogues prepared by the Cairo Genizah Research Unit at Cambridge University Library, describing thousands of fragments in Arabic and Judaeo-Arabic. The second factor relates to a certain tendentiousness which has to some extent characterized the history of research on Karaism. In popular Jewish circles, and in the wider academic discipline of Jewish Studies, Karaism has sometimes been viewed as an isolated phenomenon. Its literature has not always been recognized as authentic, innovative, or interesting, and the productive influence it may have had on Jewish history and thought has sometimes been dismissed. In part, this position has been shaped by the antagonistic mindset of certain medieval rabbinic sources in which Karaism was portrayed as the “enemy from within,” seeking to undermine the validity of Jewish tradition and threatening it, alongside

x

preface to the series karaite texts and studies

outside foes, with disintegration and collapse. Though academic interest in Karaism first appeared among European scholars during the seventeenth century, Karaism was drawn into the general debate of the emerging discipline of Jewish studies from the mid-nineteenth century by the groundbreaking research work of Simḥah Pinsker and Albert Harakavy. By the first half of the twentieth century it became firmly established in the works of eminent scholars such as Samuel Poznański, Jacob Mann, Isaac D. Markon, Leon Nemoy, Solomon S. Skoss, George Vajda, and Naphtali Wieder. The rich sources of medieval Karaism figure prominently in the works of the historians S. D. Goitein and Moshe Gil as part of their portrayal of the Jews in the medieval Mediterranean and Near East. It is only over the past few decades, however, that Karaism has come to be perceived as more of a cultural phenomenon that is both central and integral to medieval Jewish and Arabic culture. This change in the understanding of Karaism is steadily breaking down some of the artificial barriers that were constructed between Karaism and other fields of Jewish and Islamic Studies. This is a slow yet distinctive process: as more Karaite sources are recovered or re-analyzed as expressions of an authentic and creative religious movement, their relationship with other Jewish and Islamic sources and their value for the study of medieval Jewish and Islamic history and literature are being increasingly recognized and appreciated. It is this last statement, in fact, which describes the third factor contributing to the growth of contemporary scholarship on Karaism. Though in one respect a facet of the second factor, it is significant enough to warrant mention in its own right—to wit, the increasing, selfnourishing sense of scholarly curiosity and excitement produced by the ongoing revelation of the contents of the aforementioned manuscript collections, which are gradually clarifying and restructuring our understanding of medieval Karaism, its historical roots, its literary background, and, of especial significance, the extent of its socio-economic and intellectual involvement in and influence upon the Jewish and Islamic world at large. The study of the history and culture of the Jews of the Islamic world in the Middle Ages, and of Karaism as one of its central phenomena, is achieving the status of a compelling field of research, bearing the promise of rich scholarly rewards for all those engaged in the wider research of Judaeo-Arabic culture and literature, medieval Jewish literature and history, Arabic literature and the history of Islam, medieval philosophy, and/or biblical exegesis. These three factors underlying the efflorescence of scholarship on Karaism—on which the reader can find more detailed information in the recent introductory work edited by M. Polliack, Karaite Judaism: A Guide to its History and Literary Sources (Brill, 2003)—have also provided the impetus for the establishment of the present series, entitled Karaite Texts and Studies. It is our hope that this series, which appears in association with the series edited by P. Fenton, Études sur le judaïsme médiéval, will serve as a locus of investigation into medieval Karaism based on the testimony of its extensive written remains. For the reasons discussed above, emphasis is placed on the “Golden Age” of Karaism (late ninth through eleventh centuries), though the door remains open to texts and studies pertaining to later periods of Karaite creativity, such as in the regions of Byzantium, the Ottoman Empire, the Crimea, and Eastern Europe. The series covers all genres of Karaite literature, written in Hebrew, Arabic, or other languages. Regarding Judaeo-Arabic texts we have decided to refrain from imposing one script (Arabic or Hebrew) and to leave the question of script open to the author’s decision according to considerations of genre and transmission history. In certain cases, such as biblical exegesis, the earliest attested manuscripts are in Arabic script, yet most of the transmission history of the texts is in Hebrew script and, no less importantly, the genre itself is part of a long Jewish tradition of biblical interpretation. Reflective of the series’ direction, volume 1 of Karaite Texts and Studies (Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 36) included Michael G. Wechsler’s, edition, translation, and extensive study of The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet be ʿEli the Karaite on the Book of Esther (Brill, 2008). Yefet was one of the greatest littérateurs of the Karaite Golden Age and, without question, the Karaite biblical commentator par excellence. Volume 2 of Karaite Texts and Studies (presented herewith) is not typical of the series’ emphasis on text editions. Nevertheless, Barry Dov Walfish’s Bibliographia Karaitica: An Annotated Bibliography of Karaites and Karaism provides a solid foundation for further research in the burgeoning field of Karaite Studies. It occupies a unique place of honor in the series, as it will undoubtedly serve as an essential and enduring tool for future generations researching Karaism and

preface to the series karaite texts and studies

xi

related fields. This major work, which has been almost twenty years in preparation, is the first comprehensive bibliography of the Karaite movement in Judaism, from medieval to modern times, in the Near East, Byzantium, the Ottoman Empire, Eastern Europe, and the Crimea. It is our hope that the first two volumes of the series will whet the appetite of readers for the future volumes that are currently in planning as forthcoming publications in the series. Among these, in current order of preparation, are: • Joachim J. M. S. Yeshaya, Medieval Hebrew Poetry in Muslim Egypt: The Secular Poetry of the Karaite Poet Moses ben Abraham Darʿī • Marzena Zawanowska, The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli the Karaite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 11:10–25:18)—Part 1: A Critical Edition and Introduction • James T. Robinson, Asceticism, Eschatology, Opposition to Philosophy: The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Salmon ben Yerūḥ am on the Book Qohelet (Ecclesiastes) • James T. Robinson, The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben Eli on Qohelet (Ecclesiastes) • Michael G. Wechsler, From Persia with Love: The Arabic Translation and Homiletical Commentary of Salmon ben Yeruḥ am on the Book of Esther • Marzena Zawanowska, Michael G. Wechsler, and Meira Polliack, The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli the Karaite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 11:10–25:18)—Part 2: An Annotated English Translation • Ilana Sasson, The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben Eli on the Book of Proverbs • Barry Dov Walfish and Meira Polliack, The Writings of Daniel al-Qūmisī: A Critical Edition • Michael G. Wechsler, The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben Eli on the Book of Judges Potential contributors to Karaite Texts and Studies are invited to inquire of either editor concerning the series’ editorial guidelines and to submit their manuscript for initial review. The primary focus of the series is on manuscripts containing an edited text (Judaeo-Arabic, and/or Arabic, Hebrew, Greek), English translation, and a substantial analytic introduction. Nevertheless, as a general policy, volumes of a more analytical, comparative, or discursive nature will also be considered, depending on their subject matter, focus, scope, and scholarly contribution. Finally, with respect to the realization of this series, we are indebted both to Michiel Klein Swormink, the former Brill Jewish Studies acquisitions editor, for his encouragement in initiating the series, and to Jennifer Pavelko, the current Brill Jewish Studies acquisitions editor for her encouragement and unfailing support of the series and its resources, and to the continuing efforts of the Brill production team, especially Michael Mozina. We are also grateful to Paul Fenton for his enthusiastic willingness to enable Karaite Texts and Studies to appear in association with the prestigious ÉJM series. October 2010 Meira Polliack Tel-Aviv University

Michael G. Wechsler Moody Bible Institute, Chicago

CONTENTS Preface to the Series ............................................................................................................. Introduction ........................................................................................................................... Acknowledgements ............................................................................................................... Mikhail Kizilov’s Introduction ........................................................................................... Введение (Russian Introduction) ...................................................................................... Abbreviations ........................................................................................................................ Latin-Romanic .............................................................................................................. Cyrillic ............................................................................................................................ Hebrew ........................................................................................................................... Library Symbols .................................................................................................................... Transliteration Tables .......................................................................................................... Hebrew ........................................................................................................................... Arabic ............................................................................................................................. Cyrillic ............................................................................................................................

ix liii lix lxi lxiii lxxiii lxxiii lxxvi lxxvii lxxix lxxxi lxxxi lxxxi lxxxii

PART ONE

GENERALIA CHAPTER ONE

MANUSCRIPTS, ARCHIVES, BIBLIOGRAPHIES, PRINTING 1.1. Manuscript Lists and Library Holdings ................................................................... 1.1.1. General ............................................................................................................... 1.1.2. Manuscripts in Private Collections ............................................................... Medieval ........................................................................................................ Modern .......................................................................................................... Adler, E. N. ............................................................................................... Geiger, Abraham ...................................................................................... Tischendorf, Konstantin von ................................................................. 1.1.3. Manuscripts in Public Collections ................................................................ Western Europe ........................................................................................... Austria ....................................................................................................... England ...................................................................................................... British Library, London ...................................................................... Cambridge ............................................................................................ Germany—Leipzig ................................................................................... Netherlands—Leiden ............................................................................... Eastern Europe ............................................................................................. Lithuania ................................................................................................... Poland ........................................................................................................ Russia ............................................................................................................. General ...................................................................................................... Moscow ...................................................................................................... St. Petersburg ............................................................................................ General .................................................................................................. Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences ........ National Library of Russia ................................................................. Firkovich Collections ...................................................................... Harkavy’s Reports on the Firkovich Collections ....................... Ukraine .......................................................................................................... Crimea ...................................................................................................... Bakhchisaray (Later Moved to Simferopol and Moscow) ............... Eupatoria (Yevpatoriya) .........................................................................

3 3 3 3 3 4 4 5 5 5 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 6 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 8 8 11 15 15 15 16

xiv

contents

Sevastopol .................................................................................................. Kiev ............................................................................................................. Odessa ........................................................................................................ 1.1.4. Israel .................................................................................................................... 1.1.5. North Africa—Egypt ......................................................................................... 1.1.6. United States ...................................................................................................... New York ........................................................................................................ Philadelphia .................................................................................................... Washington, D.C. .......................................................................................... 1.1.7. Manuscript Culture ........................................................................................... 1.2. Printed Works ................................................................................................................. 1.2.1. Library Collections ............................................................................................ 1.2.2. Bibliographies ..................................................................................................... 1.2.3. Karaite Printing ................................................................................................. 1.2.4. Censorship ..........................................................................................................

16 16 16 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 18 19 20

CHAPTER TWO

GENERAL WORKS 2.1. Reference Works ............................................................................................................. 2.2. Monographs ..................................................................................................................... 2.3. Journal Articles, Book Chapters, and Pamphlets (50 Pages or Less) .................... 2.3.1. Collected ............................................................................................................. 2.3.2. Individual Works ............................................................................................... 2.4. Encyclopedia Articles ..................................................................................................... 2.5. Exhibition .........................................................................................................................

21 21 22 22 22 28 29

CHAPTER THREE

THE MODERN STUDY OF KARAISM 3.1. Periodicals ........................................................................................................................ 3.2. General .............................................................................................................................. 3.3. Individual Scholars and Their Work ........................................................................... 3.3.1. Chwolson, Daniel (1819–1911) ....................................................................... 3.3.2. Delitzsch, Franz (1812–1890) .......................................................................... 3.3.3. Fahn, Reuben (1878–1939?) ............................................................................ 3.3.4. Grzegorzewski, Jan (1849–1922) .................................................................... 3.3.5. Harkavy, Albert (1835–1919) .......................................................................... 3.3.6. Kaplanov, Rashid (1949–2007) ....................................................................... 3.3.7. Kaya, L. I. ............................................................................................................ 3.3.8. Kowalski, Tadeusz (1889–1948) ..................................................................... 3.3.9. Mahler, Raphael (1899–1977) ......................................................................... 3.3.10. Mann, Jacob (1888–1940) ................................................................................ 3.3.11. Markon, Isaac Dov Ber (1875–1949) ............................................................. 3.3.12. Nemoy, Leon (1901–1998) .............................................................................. 3.3.13. Pinsker, Simḥah (1801–1864) ......................................................................... 3.3.14. Poznański, Samuel Abraham (1864–1921) ................................................... 3.3.15. Revel, Bernard (1885–1940) ............................................................................ 3.3.16. Wieder, Naphtali (1905–2001) ........................................................................

31 31 32 32 32 32 33 33 33 33 33 34 34 34 34 34 35 35 35

contents

xv

PART TWO

HISTORY CHAPTER FOUR

HISTORY—GENERAL 4.1. General Works ................................................................................................................ 4.2. Collective Biography .......................................................................................................

39 45

CHAPTER FIVE

HISTORY—ORIGINS AND EARLY DEVELOPMENT 5.1. Karaism and the Dead Sea Scrolls ............................................................................... 5.1.1. Bibliography ......................................................................................................... 5.1.2. General Works ..................................................................................................... 5.1.3. The Maghārians and the Medieval Discovery of Scrolls .............................. 5.1.4. The Damascus Document .................................................................................. 5.1.5. Exegetical Studies ................................................................................................ 5.1.6. Halakhic Studies .................................................................................................. 5.1.7. Zadok and Zadokite Fragments ........................................................................ 5.1.8. Argument over the Possible Medieval Karaite Origins of the Scrolls ....... 5.2. Karaite Origins ................................................................................................................ 5.2.1. Early Stages of Development (8th–9th c.) ...................................................... 5.2.2. Biography ............................................................................................................. Anan ben David and the Ananites .............................................................. Saul ben Anan (ca. 800) ................................................................................ Josiah ben Saul ben Anan (Late 8th to 9th c.) .......................................... Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al- (Mid-9th c.) ..................................

47 47 47 51 52 52 53 54 55 58 59 60 60 62 62 62

CHAPTER SIX

MIDDLE EAST 6.1. General .............................................................................................................................. 6.2. Babylonia (Iraq) .............................................................................................................. 6.2.1. History .................................................................................................................. 6.2.2. Biography ............................................................................................................. Dāwūd (David) b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ (10th c.) ................................ Ḥ asan ben Mashiaḥ (10th c.) ....................................................................... Horzalani, Abraham (11th–12th c.) ............................................................ Ibn al-Hītī, David ben Seʿadel (Mid-15th c.) ............................................. Ibn Sāqawayh (10th c.) .................................................................................. Isaac (Abū Yaʿqūb) bar Bahlūl (11th/12th c.) ............................................ Ishmael of Ukbara (9th c.) ............................................................................ Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- (1st Half of the 10th c.) ........................................... 6.3. Persia ................................................................................................................................. 6.3.1. History .................................................................................................................. 6.3.2. Biography ............................................................................................................. Nissi ben Noah (11th c.) ............................................................................... Sahl ibn Faḍl (Yashar ben Ḥ esed) al-Tustarī (Late 11th c.) ................... 6.4. Syria ................................................................................................................................... 6.4.1. History .................................................................................................................. 6.4.2. Biography ............................................................................................................. Fīrūz Family ..................................................................................................... Fīrūz, Abraham ben Solomon (16th c.) ...................................................... Fīrūz, Daniel ben Moses (ca. 1665–1700) .................................................. Fīrūz, Elijah ben Solomon (15th c.) ............................................................ Fīrūz, Ezra ben Elijah (15th/16th c.) ...........................................................

63 63 63 63 63 63 64 64 64 64 64 64 65 65 65 65 65 65 65 66 66 66 66 66 66

xvi

contents Fīrūz, Moses ben Isaiah ben Solomon (fl. 1630–1645) ............................ Moses ben Samuel of Damascus (14th c.) ..................................................

67 67

CHAPTER SEVEN

KARAITES IN ERETS ISRAEL (9th c. to 1948) 7.1. The Golden Age of Karaism: 9th–11th Centuries ..................................................... 7.1.1. History .................................................................................................................. General (Includes Material Covering the Period in General, Not Just in Erets Israel) ............................................................................................ Local History ................................................................................................... Jerusalem Community—General ............................................................. Mourners of Zion (Jerusalem Karaite Community) ........................ Ramlah .......................................................................................................... Synagogue of Samuel the Judge and Prophet .................................... 7.1.2. Biography and Individual Studies .................................................................... Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj (Early 11th c.) ........................................ Abu ʾl-Ṭ ayyib al-Jibālī (10th c.) .................................................................... ʿAlī ben Abraham al-Ṭ awīl (2nd Half of the 11th–1st Half of the 12th c.) .......................................................................................................... ʿAlī ben Ḥ asan (Ḥ usayn) (2nd Half of the 10th c.) .................................. ʿAlī b. Sulaymān (11th–12th c.) ................................................................... Baṣīr, Yūsuf ben Abraham al- (1st Half of the 11th c.) ........................... Ben Zut ̣a (Ben-Ziṭa), Abu ʾl-Surrī (10th c.) ............................................... Bokhtan (or Bukhtan) (9th or 10th c.) ....................................................... Daniel (Mid-9th c.?) ....................................................................................... Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī (9th–10th c.) ................................................ David al-Qūmisī (d. 945) .............................................................................. David ben Boaz (10th c.) ............................................................................... Fāsī, David ben Abraham al- (10th c.) ....................................................... Ibn Fadanj Family .......................................................................................... Israel ben Daniel (11th c.) ............................................................................. Judah ben Eli (d. 932) .................................................................................... Levi ben Yefet (10th–11th c.) ....................................................................... Malik al-Ramlī (9th c.) .................................................................................. Sahl ben Maṣliaḥ (2nd Half of the 10th c.) ................................................ Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥim) (10th c.) ................................................. Yefet ben Eli ha-Levi (2nd Half of the 10th c.) ......................................... Yeshuʿah ben Judah (2nd Half of the 11th c.) ........................................... Yūsuf (Abū Yaʿqūb) b. Nūḥ (Early 11th c.) ............................................... 7.2. Late Medieval and Early Modern Periods .................................................................. 7.2.1. General Works ..................................................................................................... 7.2.2. Travelers’ Reports ............................................................................................... Non-Jewish Travelers ..................................................................................... General ......................................................................................................... Individual Travelers ................................................................................... Jewish Travelers (Karaites and Rabbanites) ............................................... Karaite Travelers ......................................................................................... General ..................................................................................................... Individual Travelers ............................................................................... Babovich, Simḥah ............................................................................... Benjamin ben Elijah (Yerushalmi) .................................................. Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel (1787–1874) ............................. Moses ben Elijah, ha-Levi ................................................................. Naḥamu ben Solomon, of Kale (18th/19th c.) .............................. Samuel ben David (d. 1673) .............................................................

69 69 69 70 70 73 74 74 74 74 75 75 75 75 75 76 76 76 76 76 77 77 77 77 77 78 78 78 78 79 79 79 80 80 80 80 80 80 81 82 82 82 82 82 83 83 83 83

contents Rabbanite Travelers ........................................................................................ Benjamin ben Jonah of Tudela (12th c.) ................................................ Frankl, Ludwig August (1810–94) ........................................................... Obadiah ben Abraham of Bertinoro (1487–90) .................................... 7.2.3. Local History ........................................................................................................ Jerusalem .......................................................................................................... The Karaite Synagogue in Jerusalem ....................................................... Ramlah .............................................................................................................. 7.2.4. Biography ............................................................................................................. David ben Joshua (d. 1647) .......................................................................... Elijah ben Aaron ben Moses (15th or 16th c.) .......................................... Elijah ben Abraham (1st Half of the 12th c.) ............................................ Solomon Kohen (12th c.) .............................................................................. Tawrīzī, Judah Meʾir ben Abraham (d. before 1646) ............................... Yefet Yerushalmi .............................................................................................

xvii 84 84 84 84 84 84 86 87 87 87 87 87 87 87 87

CHAPTER EIGHT

KARAITES IN EGYPT AND NORTH AFRICA 8.1. Egypt ................................................................................................................................. 8.1.1. Arabic Press (in Chronological Order) ........................................................... 8.1.2. History—General ................................................................................................ Medieval Period ................................................................................................... Travelers’ Accounts ........................................................................................ Benjamin ben Jonah of Tudela (12th c.) ................................................ Meshullam ben Menaḥem, da Volterra (15th c.) .................................. Obadiah ben Abraham of Bertinoro (d. ca. 1500) ................................ Samuel ben David ....................................................................................... History .............................................................................................................. Biography ......................................................................................................... Abraham ben Yefet (ca. 1400–after 1460) .............................................. Bali, Moses ben Abraham (15th c.) ......................................................... Darʿī, Moses (12th–13th c.) ....................................................................... Fīrūz, al-Shams al-Kerim ben F. (15th c.) .............................................. Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen (al-Muʿallim al-Fāḍil) (12th–15th c.) ... Israel (ben Samuel?) ha-Dayyan ha-Maʿaravi (d. before 1354) .......... Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī (15th c.) ................................................ Tustarī Family (10th–11th c.) ................................................................... Yefet al-Barqamanī (Early 15th c.) .......................................................... Yefet ben David ibn Ṣaghīr (14th c.) ....................................................... Modern Period .................................................................................................... Travelers’ Accounts ........................................................................................ History .............................................................................................................. Karaite Synagogue in Cairo .......................................................................... Karaite Cemetery in Cairo ............................................................................ Aliyah Question .............................................................................................. Biography ......................................................................................................... Berakhah ben Joseph ha-Kohen (b. 1843) .............................................. Darwish, Yūsuf ............................................................................................ Farag, Mourad (Faraj, Murād) (1867–1956) .......................................... Levi, Avraham ............................................................................................. Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah (1879–1956) ............................... Lichaa (Līshaʿ), David Zhaqi (Jacqui?) (20th c.) ................................... Marzouk, Moshe (1925–55) ...................................................................... Mourad, Henry (b. 1945) .......................................................................... Qarimi, Yitsḥāq (1880–1956) ................................................................... Tahan, Yosef (20th c.) ................................................................................

89 89 89 89 89 89 89 90 90 90 94 94 94 94 94 94 94 95 95 96 96 96 96 96 101 101 101 102 102 102 102 102 102 103 103 103 103 103

xviii

contents

8.2. Algeria ............................................................................................................................. 8.3. Morocco .......................................................................................................................... 8.3.1. General .............................................................................................................. 8.3.2. Biography .......................................................................................................... Darʿī, Moses (End of the 9th c.) ............................................................... Eldad ha-Dani (Late 9th c.) .......................................................................

103 103 103 104 104 104

CHAPTER NINE

KARAITES IN BYZANTIUM AND TURKEY 9.1. Byzantium ....................................................................................................................... 9.1.1. History—Medieval Period .............................................................................. 9.1.2. Biography and Individual Studies ................................................................ Aaron ben Elijah, of Nicomedia (ca. 1317–69) ...................................... Aaron ben Joseph ha-Rofe (or, the Elder) (ca. 1250–1320) ................. Aaron ben Judah Qusdini (12th c.) .......................................................... Hadassi, Judah (12th c.) ............................................................................. Jacob ben Reuben (12th c.) ........................................................................ Jacob ben Simeon (2nd Half of the 11th c.) ........................................... Menaḥem ben Michael ben Joseph (12th c.?) ........................................ Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel (11th c.) ........................................................ 9.2. Turkey (1453 to Present) ............................................................................................. 9.2.1. History ............................................................................................................... 9.2.2. Travel Reports .................................................................................................. 9.2.3. Local History .................................................................................................... Adrianople .................................................................................................... Istanbul .......................................................................................................... 9.2.4. Biography .......................................................................................................... Abraham ben Judah ben Abraham (15th c.) .......................................... Afendopolo, Caleb (1464?–1525) .............................................................. Bali, Abraham ben Jacob (15th c.–16th c.) ............................................. Bashyatchi Family ........................................................................................ Bashyatchi, Elijah (ca. 1420–90) ............................................................... Bashyatchi, Hillel ben Moses (1st Half of the 16th c.) ......................... Bashyatchi, Moses (1537–55) .................................................................... Beghi Family ................................................................................................. Berakhah ben Elijah (18th c.) .................................................................... Elijah ben Judah Tishbi (16th c.) .............................................................. Fuki, Judah ben Eliezer Chelebi (d. before 1501) .................................. Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah (16th c.) ........................................................... Kiera (Kyra; Chiera) Family ...................................................................... Messorodi, Moses (b. 1559/1560?) ...........................................................

105 105 106 106 106 106 106 107 107 107 107 108 108 109 110 110 110 111 111 111 112 112 112 113 113 113 113 113 113 113 113 114

CHAPTER TEN

KARAITES IN MODERN ISRAEL 10.1. 10.2. 10.3. 10.4. 10.5. 10.6. 10.7. 10.8. 10.9.

Press ................................................................................................................................. General Works ............................................................................................................... Aliyah (Immigration) to Israel ................................................................................... Travelers’ Reports ......................................................................................................... 10.4.1. Abkowicz, Mariola (Contemporary) ............................................................ Relations with the Israeli Government ...................................................................... Personal/Legal Status of the Karaites in Israel ......................................................... Karaite Courts ................................................................................................................ Karaite Marriage and Divorce in the State of Israel ............................................... Intermarriage with Rabbanites ...................................................................................

115 115 117 117 117 117 119 120 121 122

contents 10.10. Internal Affairs of the Karaite Community ............................................................ 10.11. Karaites in the Israeli Press and Media (Community Reactions) ...................... 10.12. Local Communities ..................................................................................................... 10.12.1. Ashdod ........................................................................................................ 10.12.2. Bat-Yam ...................................................................................................... 10.12.3. Hebron ........................................................................................................ 10.12.4. Jerusalem .................................................................................................... 10.12.5. Matsliaḥ ...................................................................................................... 10.12.6. Ramlah ........................................................................................................ 10.12.7. Ranen .......................................................................................................... 10.12.8. Yashresh ...................................................................................................... 10.13. Biography ..................................................................................................................... 10.13.1. Alfandari, Mordecai (1929–99) .............................................................. 10.13.2. Avraham, Avi (1970–2004) ..................................................................... 10.13.3. Halevi, Shemuʾel ........................................................................................ 10.13.4. Halevi, Zekhariah ben Yaʿakov ............................................................... 10.13.5. Levi, Eyal ben Mosheh Mordechai ........................................................ 10.13.6. Marzuk, Avraham ben Mosheh .............................................................. 10.13.7. Marzuk, Yosef ben Mosheh .................................................................... 10.13.8. Matsliaḥ, Ovadyah ben Barukh .............................................................. 10.13.9. Nono, Shelomoh ben Shabbetai, Chief Rabbi (1899–1976) .............. 10.13.10. Shabbetai, Yosef ben Sabat ...................................................................... 10.14. Sociological Studies ..................................................................................................... 10.15. Genetic Studies ............................................................................................................

xix 122 123 123 123 123 123 123 124 124 124 124 124 124 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 126

CHAPTER ELEVEN

KARAITES IN EASTERN EUROPE 11.1. 11.2.

Bibliography ................................................................................................................. Press .............................................................................................................................. 11.2.1. General Works about the Press .............................................................. 11.2.2. Individual Newspapers and Periodicals by Language ........................ Judaeo (Karaito)-Tatar ........................................................................ Davul .................................................................................................. About ............................................................................................ Karaim .................................................................................................... General ............................................................................................... Individual Periodicals ...................................................................... Karaj Awazy ................................................................................. About ...................................................................................... Onarmach ..................................................................................... About ...................................................................................... Przyjaciel Karaimów ................................................................... Sahyszymyz ................................................................................... Polish ...................................................................................................... Awazymyz ......................................................................................... About ............................................................................................ Coś ...................................................................................................... Myśl Karaimska ................................................................................ About ............................................................................................ Russian ................................................................................................... Pre-Soviet .......................................................................................... Известия Таврического и одесского караимского духовного правления ............................................................. About ........................................................................................ Караимская жизнь ..................................................................... About ........................................................................................

127 127 127 128 128 128 128 128 128 128 128 129 129 129 129 129 129 129 130 130 130 130 130 130 130 131 131 131

xx

11.3. 11.4. 11.5. 11.6. 11.7. 11.8. 11.9.

11.10.

11.11. 11.12. 11.13. 11.14. 11.15. 11.16.

11.17.

contents Караимское слово ....................................................................... Сабах ............................................................................................ Soviet .................................................................................................. Бизым йол (Наш путь) ............................................................ About ........................................................................................ Post-Soviet ........................................................................................ Caraimica (Караимика) ............................................................ Караимская газета (Karaimskaya gazeta; Karaite Gazette) Караимские вести (Karaimskiye vesti; Karaite News) ........ About ........................................................................................ Крымские караимы (Krymskiye karaimy; Crimean Karaites) ................................................................................... General Works ............................................................................................................. About KNÈ .............................................................................................................. Films .............................................................................................................................. Modern Study of East European Karaites .............................................................. Onomastics (Karaite Personal Names) ................................................................... Tombstone Inscriptions ............................................................................................. Toponymy (Karaite Place Names) ........................................................................... History .......................................................................................................................... 11.9.1. General .......................................................................................................... 11.9.2. Origins ........................................................................................................... 11.9.3. Karaites and Khazars .................................................................................. 11.9.4. Early Modern Period up to WWI (Including the Russian Empire) .... 11.9.5. World War I ................................................................................................ 11.9.6. Soviet Period, 1917–89 ............................................................................... 11.9.7. The Karaites during World War II .......................................................... 11.9.8. Deportation of Karaites after World War II .......................................... 11.9.9. Post-Soviet Period (1989–Present) ........................................................... 11.9.10. Emigration .................................................................................................... Karaites in the Military .............................................................................................. 11.10.1. Individual Biographies ............................................................................... Pasha, David Babakaevich, b. Eupatoria, 1898–d. 17 Aug. 1944 near Klikolia (Lithuania) .................................................................. Pilecki, Wiktor (1926–2006) ................................................................. Tapsashar, Mark ..................................................................................... Tongur, Veniamin Semenovich (1911–67) ........................................ 11.10.2. Союз Воинов-караимов (Soyuz Voinovkaraimov; Union of Karaite Soldiers) ...................................................................................... Religion ......................................................................................................................... Karaites and Jews ........................................................................................................ Statistics ........................................................................................................................ Legal Status .................................................................................................................. Anthropological Studies ............................................................................................. Community Affairs, Politics, and Polemics ............................................................ 11.16.1. 19th Century ................................................................................................ 11.16.2. Early 20th Century ...................................................................................... The Intermarriage Question (on Intermarriage with Jews) ............ The Ḥ akham Election of 1915 .............................................................. 11.16.3. Soviet Period (1917–89) ............................................................................. 11.16.4. Post-Soviet Period (1989–) ........................................................................ Organizations ............................................................................................................... 11.17.1. 19th–Early 20th Century ............................................................................ Караимская национально-демократическая партия культурного самоопределения (Karaimskaya natsional’no-demokratischeskaya partiya kul’turnogo samoopredeleniya; The Karaite NationalDemocratic Party of Cultural Self-Identification) ............................. Караимский национальный фонд (Karaimskiy national’nyy fond; Каrаіtе National Fund) ..........................................................................

131 132 132 132 132 132 132 132 132 133 133 133 137 139 140 141 142 142 142 142 144 146 150 152 153 153 157 157 158 158 159 159 159 160 160 160 160 161 162 163 165 168 168 170 172 173 173 174 175 175

175 176

contents

xxi

Караимское Духовное Правление (Karaimskoye, dukhovnoye pravlemye; Karaite Religious Consistory) ........................................... 176 Обществo караимов для распространения просвещения и взаимного вспомоществования (Obshchestvo koraimov dlya rasprostraneniya prosveshcheniya i vzaimnogo vspomoshchestvovaniya; The Karaite Society for the Dissemination of Education and Mutual Support) .......................... 176 Одесское общество объединения караимов (Odesskoye obshchestvo ob’yedineniya karaimov; The Odessa Society for the Unification of the Karaites) .................................................................. 176 Таврическое и Одесское караимское духовное правление (Tavricheskoye i Odesskoye Karaimskoye dukhovnoye pravtenie; The Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory) .................. 177 11.17.2. Post-Soviet Period ....................................................................................... 178 Культурно-просветительскaя ассоциация караимов (Kul’turnoprosvetitel’skaya assotsiatsiya karaimov; The Karaite Cultural-Educational Association) ....................................................... 178 Фонд мира и согласия (Fond mira i soglasiya; The Fund for Peace and Harmony) ......................................................................................... 178 Центральное духовное правление Русских караимов заграницей (Tsentral’noye dukhovnoye pravleniye russkikh karaimov zagramitsey; The Central Spiritual Board for Russian Karaites Abroad) ..................................................................................................... 178 Opposition to the Board ........................................................................ 178 11.18. Conferences, Congresses (Arranged Chronologically) ......................................... 178 11.18.1. Национальный караимский съезд (Natsional’nyy karaimskiy s’yezd; Karaite National Congress) ...................................................... 178 1910 ........................................................................................................... 178 1917 ........................................................................................................... 179 About ........................................................................................................ 179 11.18.2. Съезд караимского духовенства (S’yezd karaimskogo dukhovenstva; Assembly of Karaite Clergy) (June 18–27, 1917) ... 179 11.18.3. Всесоюзная Конференция Караимских Общин (Vsesoyuznaya Konferentsiya Karaimskikh Obshchin; All-Soviet Conference of Karaite Communities) (1927) ............................................................... 180 11.18.4. Pieniężno Conference, 1987 (Poland) ..................................................... 180 11.18.5. Karaj Kiuńlari (Karaite Days) (Warsaw, Sept. 2003) ............................ 180 11.18.6. Other ............................................................................................................. 180 11.19. Institutions ................................................................................................................... 180 11.19.1. Karaite National Library (Karai Bitikligi) (Eupatoria) ......................... 180 11.20. Care for the Needy ..................................................................................................... 181 11.20.1. General .......................................................................................................... 181 11.20.2. Charitable Institutions ................................................................................ 181 Евпаторийскоe караимскоe oбществo попечения о бедных (Yevpatoriyskoye karaimskoye obshchestvo popecheniya obednykh; Eupatoria Karaite Society for Caring for the Poor) .... 181 Караимская Богадельная ‘Ярдым’ имени Абике Шапшал (Karaimskaya Bogadelnaya “Yardym” imeni Akbike Shapshal; Akbike Shapshal Karaite Poorhouse “Yardym”) (Eupatoria) ..... 181 Киевское караимское благотворительное общество (Kiyevskoye Karaimskoye blagotvoritel’noye obshchestvo; Kiev Karaite Charitable Society) ...................................................... 182 Oбщество вспомоществования бедным караимaм (Obshchestvo vspomoshchestvovaniya bednym karaimam; Society for the Assistance of Indigent Karaites) (Eupatoria) ................................ 182 Симферопольское караимское благотворительное общество (Simferopol’skoye karaimskoye blagotvoritel’noye obshchestvo; Simferopol Karaite Charitable Society) .......................................... 182

xxii

contents CHAPTER TWELVE

BIOGRAPHIES OF EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES 12.1. 12.2.

Collective ...................................................................................................................... Individual ..................................................................................................................... 12.2.1. 1500–1799 ..................................................................................................... Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi (1685–after 1734) .......................... Aga Family ................................................................................................ Aga, Samuel ben Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi (1717–70) ........ Chelebi Family .......................................................................................... David ben Shalom (d. 1699) .................................................................. Duvan, Benjamin ben Elijah (1747–after 1816) .................................. Elijah ben Baruch the Elder (d. before 1712) ...................................... Ezra ben Nisan, ha-Rofe (1599–1666) .................................................. Gabbai, Samuel (b. 1731) ........................................................................ Isaac ben Solomon (1754 or 1755–1826) ............................................. Joseph ben Moses (17th c.?) ................................................................... Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac ha-Mashbir (d. 1700) .......................... Joseph ben Yeshuʿah (Józef ben Jeszua) (17th c.) .............................. Judah ben Elijah Tishbi (First Half of the 16th c.) ............................ Kalai, Samuel ben Joseph (d. 1754) ...................................................... Kalfa, Isaak ben Joseph (d. 1801) .......................................................... Karaimowicz, Iljasz (d. 1648) ................................................................. Labanowski (Łabanos) Family ............................................................... Labanowski, Abraham ben Samuel I (17th c.) .................................... Labanowski, Abraham ben Samuel II (d. 1775) ................................. Lutski Family ............................................................................................ Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses (d. 1766) .......................................... Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai (d. after 1625) .............................. Mordecai ben Nisan (Kukizow) (d. 1709) ........................................... Moses ben Elijah ha-Levi (d. 1667) ...................................................... Moses ben Elijah Pasha (16th c.) .......................................................... Samuel ben Naḥamu, of Kaffa (16th c.) ............................................... Troki Family ............................................................................................. Troki, Abraham ben Aaron (17th c.) ................................................... Troki, Isaac ben Abraham (1533–94) ................................................... Troki, Noah (17th c.) .............................................................................. Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (1670?–1745) ........................ Zacharjasiewicz, Shalom ben Zachariah (1765/1766–1813) ............. Zephaniah ben Mordecai (16th c.) ....................................................... Zerah ben Nathan of Troki (1578–1657/8) ......................................... 12.2.2. 1800–1917 ...................................................................................................... Collective ................................................................................................... Aga, Benjamin ben Samuel (d. 1824) ................................................... Aga, Joseph ben Samuel (18th–19th c.) ............................................... Azariah ben Eliyah (d. after 1838) ........................................................ Babayev, B. M. (19th–20th c.) ................................................................ Babayeva, Sara Abramovna .................................................................... Babovich, Naḥamu ben Solomon (1799–1882) .................................. Babovich, Simḥah ben Solomon (1790–1855) .................................... Bakkal, Il’ya Isaakovich (1869–1911) .................................................... Beim, Isaac ben Abraham (1828–92) ................................................... Beim, Solomon ben Abraham, b. Chufut-Kale 1817 or 1819; d. St.-Petersburg 1867 ......................................................................... Dubinskiy, Ananiy Efremovich (Troki, 1856–Troki, 1913) .............. Duvan, Yakov Venyaminovich (1842–1902) ....................................... Duvan, Semen Ezrovich (1870–1957) .................................................. Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel (Avraham Samuilovich), Łuck 1787–Chufut-Kale 1874 ............................................................

183 183 183 183 183 184 184 184 184 184 184 184 184 184 185 185 185 185 185 185 186 186 187 187 187 187 187 188 188 188 188 188 188 189 189 189 189 189 190 190 190 190 190 191 191 191 191 191 191 192 192 193 193 193

contents

xxiii

Bibliography .......................................................................................... General Works ..................................................................................... The Firkovich Controversy ................................................................ Firkovich, Gabriel ben Simḥah (Gavrila/Gavriil Semenovich) (d. 1864) ................................................................................................ Firkovich, Hannah (d. 1866) .................................................................. Firkovich, Isaac Boaz Ben Nisan (Bogusław) (1865–1915) .............. Firkovich, M. Ya. (Moisei Yakovlevich) (1846–1918) ....................... Gelelovich, Guliush/Gülüş Markovna (d. 1918?) ............................... Isakovich, Samoilo Isakovich (1859–1910) .......................................... Kal’fa, Mark Moiseyevich (1853–1918) ................................................ Kazaz, Elijah (Kasas, Il’ya; Kazaz, Elijahu ben Elijahu; Il’ya Il’ich) (1832–1912) .......................................................................................... General Works ..................................................................................... Kazaz as Historian and Researcher .................................................. Kazaz as Newspaper Censor and Editor .......................................... Kazaz, Il’ya ................................................................................................ Kazaz, M. I. ............................................................................................... Kefeli, Sima (Simḥah) Osipovich (1821–1904) ................................... Khodzhash, Mordekhai Isakovich ......................................................... Kobecki, Emmanuil Osipovich (1863–1927) ....................................... Kobecki, Romuald (Romi’el) (1823–1911) .......................................... Krym Family ............................................................................................. Krym, Solomon Samoilovich (ca. 1864–1867/8–1936) ...................... Works by Krym ................................................................................... Kukizów Family ........................................................................................ Kukizow, David ben Mordecai (1777–1855) ....................................... Kukizow/Kokizov, Judah or Yufuda Davidovich (1840–1917) ........ Leonowicz, Abraham ben Levi (d. 1851) ............................................. Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abraham (1794–1867) ................................... Leonowicz, Zarah ben Samuel (d. 1895) .............................................. Lutski, Abraham ben Joseph Solomon (1792–1855) ......................... Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses (1768–1844) ............................... Malecki, Pinḥas ben Aharon (Felix) (1852 or 1854–1928) ............... Michri, Avraam Yufudovich (1830–1917) ........................................... Mickiewicz, Zachariasz (1841–1926) .................................................... Mordkowicz, Jeszua Josef (Joshua Joseph b. Moses) (1802–84) ...... Panpulov (Pampulov), Samuil Moiseyevich (1831–1911) ................ Pigit, Samuel ben Shemariah ................................................................. Pilecki, Owadjusz (Ovadiya Il’ich) (1884–1930) ................................. Shakay, S. I. (Saduk Il’ich) (1822–95) ................................................... Shishman, Beneta Solomonovna ........................................................... Sinani, Boris Naumovich (1851–1922) ................................................. Sinani, Isaac Iosifovich (1833–90) ......................................................... Sultanski, I. M. (Isaac ben Mordecai or Isaak Mordekhayevich) (d. 1899) ................................................................................................ Sultansky (Sułtański), Mordecai ben Joseph (ca. 1772–1862) .......... Tynfowicz, Nehamia Markovich, b. Poniewież (1843; d. Melitopol 1927) ...................................................................................................... Zacharjasiewicz, Shalom ben Zachariah (1765/1766–1813) ............. Zajączkowski, Achiezer (1855–1930) .................................................... 12.2.3. 1917–Present .................................................................................................. Collective ................................................................................................... Individual .................................................................................................. Abkowicz, Raphael ben Abraham Samuel (Rafał ben Abraham Szemuel) (1896–1992) .................................................................... Abrahamowicz, Sabina (widow of Zacharjusz Abrahamowicz) (d. 2008) ............................................................................................

193 194 198 201 201 201 202 202 202 202 202 202 205 205 206 206 206 206 206 206 206 207 209 209 209 209 209 209 210 210 210 210 210 210 211 211 212 212 212 212 212 212 212 213 213 213 213 213 213 214 214 214

xxiv

contents Bobovich-Yefetova, S. E. ..................................................................... Choref, Mikhail Yakovlevich (1932–99) .......................................... Dubiński Family ................................................................................... Dubiński, Yakov Abramovich (1895–1958) .................................... Efetova-Gabai, Lidiya Aleksandrovna (1921–98) ........................... Egiz, K. B. (Ksenya Borisovna) (1855–1937) .................................. El’yashevich, Boris Saad’yevich (Berakhah ben Saadiah) (1881–1971) ...................................................................................... Eru, M. I. ............................................................................................... Eszwowicz, Zachariasz (b. 1927) ....................................................... Firkovich Family (Troki) .................................................................... Firkovičius, Mykolas (= Firkowicz, Michał/Mikhail), Troki 17.11.1924–Vilnius/Wilno, 12.10.2000 ......................................... Firkowicz, Aleksander (Sarshalom) ben Samuel d. Łuck 24.10.1935 (d. 1935) .......................................................... Firkowicz, Bogusław (d. ca. 2003) ..................................................... Firkowicz, Jerzy, Gdánsk, 18.01.1948–Flensburg, 19.12.2005 ...... Firkowicz, Szemaja (Szymon) (= Firkovich, Semion Adolfovich = Szafir) (1897–1982) ................................................. Fuki, Il’ya Aleksandrovich (a.k.a. Fuki, Ilias ga-gakham ben Iskander Chelebi) ............................................................................. Grigulevich, Iosif Romual’dovich (1913–88) ....................................... Grigulevičiūtė, (Grigulewicz) S. ............................................................. Gumush, David Markovich (1899–1980) ............................................ Isakovich Family ...................................................................................... Joffe, Adolf Abramovich (1883–1927) .................................................. Józefowicz (Juzefavičius), Simas ............................................................ Juchniewicz, Marek (1924–2008) .......................................................... Jutkiewicz, Aleksander (1945–2005) ..................................................... Katyk, Аron Il’ich (1883–1942) ............................................................. Kefeli, Iakov A. (1876–1967) .................................................................. Khafuz, Mark Ezrovich (1920–2002) ................................................... Kogen, Solomon Aronovich, Eupatoria (1830–Kiev, 1900) ............. Kokenay, Boris Iakovlevich (1892–1967) ............................................. Kushul’, Avraam Isaakovich (1900–2002) ........................................... Kushul’, Semita Isaakovna (1906–96) .................................................. Leonowicz, Mordecai (Marek) ben Abraham-Zechariah (1885 [or 1894?]–1940) ...................................................................... Levi, Boris Zakharovich, 1925, Sevastopol–2004, Odessa ................. Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simhah (1879–1956) ............................. Levi-Maytop, Il’ya Efimovich (a.k.a. Levi-Eru) (1904, Moscow–1958, USA) .............................................................. Lobanos, Józef (1878–1947) ................................................................... Łopato Family ........................................................................................... Lopatto, M. S. ........................................................................................... Łopatto, Romuald (1930–2008) ............................................................. Mangubi, Kseniya M. (d. 2001) ............................................................. Mangubi, Sima Mikhailovna (1888–1992) .......................................... Mardkowicz, Aleksander (1875–1944) ................................................. Penbek Family .......................................................................................... Pilecki, Szymon ........................................................................................ Polkanov, Yuriy Alexandrovich ............................................................. Poziemski, Włodziemierz (1909–1939?) and Irena Poziemski (1918–2004) .......................................................................................... Prik, Ol’ga (b. 1921) ................................................................................ Robaczewski Family ................................................................................. Samulevičienė (Samulewicz), R. ............................................................

214 214 214 214 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 216 216 216 216 217 217 218 218 218 218 218 218 219 219 219 219 219 220 220 220 220 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 222 222 222 222 223 223 223 223

contents Sarach, Mikhail Semenovich (b. 1910, Moscow; d. 2000, Paris) ..... Sinani Family ............................................................................................ Sinani, Mordecai ...................................................................................... Szpakowski, Eliasz (b. 1910) ................................................................... Szapszał, Seraja Markowicz (1873–1961) ............................................. Bibliography .......................................................................................... General Works ..................................................................................... Persian Period ...................................................................................... As Ḥ akham of Crimea ........................................................................ Inauguration as Ḥ akham of Poland-Lithuania ............................... Pastoral Work as Ḥ akham of Poland-Lithuania ............................ As Orientalist ........................................................................................ Szyszman, Simon (Szymon/Semion Borisovich) (1909–93) ............. Zajączkowski, Konstanty (1940–2007) ................................................. Zajączkowski, Michał (b. 1922) .............................................................

xxv 223 223 223 223 224 224 224 226 227 227 228 228 229 229 229

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

CRIMEA: THE MAJOR CENTER OF EAST EUROPEAN KARAISM 13.1. Bibliography ................................................................................................................... 13.2. General Works ............................................................................................................... 13.3. The Turkic Theory of Karaite Identity ...................................................................... 13.3.1. General Works Espousing the Turkic Theory ............................................ 13.3.2. Critiques of Turkic Theory ............................................................................ 13.4. Archaeology .................................................................................................................... 13.5. Tombstone Inscriptions ............................................................................................... 13.6. Travelers’ Accounts ....................................................................................................... 13.6.1. Middle Ages ...................................................................................................... Pethahiah ben Jacob, of Regensburg (2nd Half of the 12th c.) .......... Hebrew Original ..................................................................................... Translations ............................................................................................. Schiltberger, Johannes (Hans) (1380–after 1438) .................................. Editions ..................................................................................................... Translations ............................................................................................. English .................................................................................................. German (Modern) .............................................................................. Russian ................................................................................................. 13.6.2. 16th Century ..................................................................................................... Broniewski, Marcin (Broniovius, Martinus) .......................................... 13.6.3. 17th Century ..................................................................................................... Beauplan, Guillaume Levasseur de (1600–1673) ................................... French Original ....................................................................................... English ...................................................................................................... German ..................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... Ukrainian ................................................................................................. Evliya Chelebi (ca. 1611–ca. 1679) ........................................................... Turkish Original ..................................................................................... Polish ......................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... Secondary Literature .............................................................................. Lucca, Giovanni Giuliani da (Dominican Friar) ................................... Italian Original ........................................................................................ French ....................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... 13.6.4. 18th Century ..................................................................................................... Guthrie, Maria (English Tourist) ............................................................. Kleemann, Nicolaus Ernst (1736–98) ......................................................

231 232 237 237 243 245 245 245 245 245 245 246 246 246 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249

xxvi

contents German Original ..................................................................................... French ....................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... Pallas, P. S. [Peter Simon] (1741–1811) .................................................. German Original ..................................................................................... English ...................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... Peyssonel, Claude Charles de (1727–90) ................................................. Struve, J. C. (Johann Christian) von (1768–1812) ................................ German Original ..................................................................................... English ...................................................................................................... French ....................................................................................................... Zuyev, Vasiliy Fedorovich (1754–94) ...................................................... 13.6.5. 19th Century ..................................................................................................... Anonymous .................................................................................................. Afanas’yev-Chuzhbinskiy, Aleksandr Stepanovich (1816–75) ............ Bantysh-Kamenskiy, D. N. (Dmitriy Nikolayevich) (1788–1850) ...... Berg, Nikolai Vasil’yevich (1823–84) ....................................................... Bernov, M. A. (Mikhail Aleksandrovich) (b. 1864) .............................. Bonar, Andrew, 1810–92, and Robert Murray M’Cheyne (1813–43) ... Bžiškian, Minas (or Minai Medici) (1777–1851) ................................... Campenhausen, Pierce Balthasar, Freiherr von (1746–1807 or 1808) .... Castelnau, Gabriel, marquis de ................................................................. Chojecki, Edmund (penname: Charles, Edmond) (1822–99) ............. Clarke, Edward Daniel (1769–1822) ........................................................ Daab, Adolf (1872–1924) ........................................................................... Deinard, Ephraim (1846–1930) ................................................................ Demidov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich (Démidoff de San Donato, Anatole) (1813–70) ................................................................................. French Original ....................................................................................... Italian ........................................................................................................ Russian ...................................................................................................... Dmitriyevskiy, Mikhaila (b. 1788) ............................................................ Dubois de Montpereux, Frédéric (1798–1849) ...................................... Faure, Félix (1841–99) ................................................................................ Gorchakova, E. S. ........................................................................................ Grellet, Stephen (1773–1855) .................................................................... Griboyedov, A. S. (Alexander Sergeyevich) (1795–1829) .................... Grimm, August Theodor von (1805–78) ................................................ Haxthausen-Abbenburg, August Franz Ludwig Maria, Freiherr von (1792–1866) ............................................................................................. Henderson, Ebenezer (1784–1858) .......................................................... Hlebnicki-Józefowicz, L. ............................................................................ Holderness, Mary ........................................................................................ Hommaire de Hell, Xavier (1812–48) ..................................................... French Original ....................................................................................... English ...................................................................................................... Izmailov, Vladimir Vasil’yevich (1773–1830) ........................................ Kaczkowski, Karol (1797–1867) ............................................................... Kessler, Karl (1815–81) .............................................................................. Kohl, J. G. (Johann Georg) (1808–78) ..................................................... Kondaraki, Vasiliy Khristoforovich (1834–86) ...................................... Koshlyakov, A. ............................................................................................. Kostomarov, Nikolai Ivanovich (1817–85) ............................................. Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole (1842–1912) ..................................................... Lyall, Robert (d. 1831) ................................................................................ Markov, Evgeniy (1835–1903) ..................................................................

249 249 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 252 252 252 252 252 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 254 254 254 254 254 254 254 255 255 255 255 255 255 255 256 256 256 256 256 256 257 257 257 257 257 257

contents

13.7. 13.8. 13.9. 13.10.

13.11. 13.12. 13.13.

Marmont, Auguste Frédéric Louis Viesse, duc de Raguse (1774–1852) ............................................................................................. Montandon, C. H. ....................................................................................... Murav’yev-Apostol, Ivan Matveyevich (1765–1851) ............................ Russian Original ...................................................................................... German ..................................................................................................... Italian ........................................................................................................ Neilson, Andrew, Mrs. ............................................................................... Nowosielski, Antoni (1823–80) ................................................................ Oliphant, Laurence (1829–88) .................................................................. English Original ...................................................................................... German ..................................................................................................... Italian ........................................................................................................ Petermann, H. (Julius Heinrich) .............................................................. Remy, F. ........................................................................................................ Reuilly, Jean, Baron de (1780–1810) ........................................................ Scott, Charles Henry ................................................................................... Shishkina, Olimpiada Petrovna (1791–1854) ......................................... Skirmuntowa, Helena (1827–74) .............................................................. Spencer, Edmund ........................................................................................ Steinhard, S. ................................................................................................. Sumarokov, Pavel Ivanovich (c. 1760–1846) .......................................... Webster, James (1802–28) ..................................................................... Zhukov, K. ............................................................................................... Zhukovskiy, V. A. (Vasiliy Andreyevich) (1783–1852) ................... 13.6.6. Early 20th Century ...................................................................................... Karpeles, Gustav (1848–1909) .............................................................. Wertheimer, Fritz (b. 1884) .................................................................. 13.6.7. Late 20th–Early 21st Century ................................................................... Abkowicz, Mariola .................................................................................. Bar-Yishai, Yisraʾel .................................................................................. Bowman, Inci and Fevzi Alimoglu ...................................................... Dubiński, Roman .................................................................................... Krispil, Nissim ......................................................................................... Kutayeva, N. N. ....................................................................................... 13.6.8. Analysis of Travelers’ and Contemporary Accounts ............................ Crimean Karaites in the Press .................................................................................. History .......................................................................................................................... 13.8.1. Karaites in the Crimean War (1853–56) ................................................. Religion ......................................................................................................................... Relations with Other Ethnic or Religious Groups ................................................ 13.10.1. Crimean Tatars ............................................................................................ 13.10.2. Krymchaks .................................................................................................... 13.10.3. Other Jews .................................................................................................... Ephraim Deinard .................................................................................... Works by Deinard .............................................................................. About Deinard .................................................................................... The Crimean Karaite Community: Current Affairs and Debates ...................... Conferences and Congresses (in Chronological Order) ...................................... Local Karaite Organizations in Crimea ................................................................... 13.13.1. Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар” (The “Krymkaraylar” Association of Crimean Karaites) ................. 13.13.2. Духовноe правлениe крымских караимов (Religious Consistory of the Crimean Karaites) ....................................................................... 13.13.3. Крымское объединение караимских общин (Crimean Union of Karaite Communities) ....................................................................... 13.13.4. Международный институт крымских караимов (International Institute of Crimean Karaites) ..............................................................

xxvii 258 258 258 258 258 258 258 258 259 259 259 259 259 259 259 260 260 260 260 260 260 261 261 261 261 261 261 261 261 261 261 261 262 262 262 263 264 270 270 272 272 272 273 273 273 273 274 278 279 279 279 280 280

xxviii

contents

13.14. Local History ............................................................................................................... 13.14.1. Armyansk (Armyanskiy Bazar, Ermeni Bazar; Northern Crimea) .... 13.14.2. Bakhchisaray ................................................................................................ Conflict between Karaites and the Bakchisaray Museum ............... 13.14.3. Balaklava ....................................................................................................... 13.14.4. Chufut-Kale (Kale, Kyrk-Yer, Selaʿ ha-Yehudim) ................................. General ...................................................................................................... Toponymy ................................................................................................ Archaeology ............................................................................................. Underground Well of Chufut-Kale, Discovered in 1998–99 .......... History (Including Memoirs) ............................................................... Kenasa (Synagogue) ............................................................................... The Cemetery in the Jehosaphath Valley near Chufut-Kale and Its Inscriptions ............................................................................ Conflict between Local Karaites and the Israeli Epigraphic Expedition to Chufut-Kale in 1997 ................................................. 13.14.5. Eupatoria (Gözleve; Közläwä; Gezlöv; Kozlov) ...................................... General ....................................................................................................... History ........................................................................................................ Kenasas (Synagogues) .............................................................................. Pre- and Early Soviet Periods ............................................................ Post-Soviet Period ............................................................................... Евпаторийская Караимская Община (Evpatoriyskaya Karaimskaya Obshchina; Eupatorian Karaite Community) .... Museum ................................................................................................. 13.14.6. Feodosiya (Caffa; Kaffa; Kefe; Theodosia) ............................................ Вестник караимской общины (Vestnik karaimskoy obshchiny; Bulletin of the Karaite Community) ............................................ Феодосийский караимский национально-политический клуб (Feodosiyskiy karaimskiy natsional’no-politicheskiy klub; Feodosian Karaite National-Political Club) ................................ 13.14.7. Kerch ........................................................................................................... 13.14.8. Mangup (Mangup Kale; Mangub) ......................................................... General .................................................................................................. Archaeology .......................................................................................... Tombstone Inscriptions ...................................................................... History ................................................................................................... 13.14.9. Sevastopol (Ak Yar; Akhtiyar) ............................................................... Cemetery ............................................................................................... Kenasa (Synagogue) ............................................................................ 13.14.10. Simferopol (Ak Mesdjid; Ak Mechet) ................................................... Kenasa .................................................................................................... 13.14.11. Staryi Krym (Solhat; Kyrym; Eski Kyrym) .......................................... 13.14.12. Tepe-Kermen .............................................................................................

280 280 280 281 281 281 281 285 286 286 287 288 289 296 297 297 299 300 300 300 301 302 302 303 303 304 304 304 304 305 305 306 306 306 307 307 307 307

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE REST OF EASTERN EUROPE: POLAND, LITHUANIA, RUSSIA, UKRAINE 14.1.

Poland .......................................................................................................................... 14.1.1. Bibliography .............................................................................................. 14.1.2. General Works .......................................................................................... 14.1.3. Travelers’ Reports ..................................................................................... Hacquet, Balthasar (or Belsazar) (1740–1815) ............................... Kratter, Franz (1758–1830) ................................................................ Rohrer, Joseph (1769–1828) .............................................................. Smólski, Grzegorz ................................................................................ Analysis of Travelers’ Reports ...........................................................

309 309 309 314 314 314 314 314 314

contents 14.1.4.

General History ......................................................................................... Cossack Massacres of the Karaites in Galicia and Volhynia (17th–18th c.) ................................................................................... Interwar Years ...................................................................................... The Sheḥ iṭah Debate ........................................................................ Karaites and Turks between the Wars ......................................... Post World War II .............................................................................. 14.1.5. Organizations ............................................................................................ Towarzystwo Miłośników historji i literatury karaimskiej (Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature) ........ Karaimski Związek Religijny w Rzeczypospolitej (Karaite Religious Union in Poland) ............................................ 14.1.6. Museums and Exhibitions ...................................................................... 14.1.7. Local History ............................................................................................. Galicia .................................................................................................... Halicz ................................................................................................. General .......................................................................................... History ........................................................................................... Interwar Period ....................................................................... The Disappearing Community ............................................. Cemetery ....................................................................................... Kenesa ........................................................................................... Kukizów ................................................................................................... General ................................................................................................ Cemetery ............................................................................................. Lwów .................................................................................................... Złoczów/Zolochiv .............................................................................. Volhynia (Wołyń; Wolhynia) .................................................................. Derazhnia/Dierażnia .............................................................................. Łuck (Lutsk; Loutzk) .............................................................................. Kenesa .................................................................................................. The Rest of Poland ..................................................................................... Warsaw (Warzsawa) .............................................................................. Wrocław (Breslau; in Silesia) ............................................................... Wrzeszcz .................................................................................................. 14.2. Lithuania ........................................................................................................................ 14.2.1. General .............................................................................................................. 14.2.2. Material Culture: Artifacts, Museum Collections ...................................... 14.2.3. Travelers’ Reports ........................................................................................... Čaprocki, Daniel ......................................................................................... Gauss, Karl-Markus ................................................................................... Lannoy, Guillebert de (1386–1432) ......................................................... About ....................................................................................................... Peringer-Lilieblad, Gustav (1651–1710) ................................................. Pinkerton, Robert ....................................................................................... Smokowski, Wincenti (1797–1876) ........................................................ Syrokomla, Władysław (1823–62) ........................................................... Talvio, Maila (1871–1951) ........................................................................ About ....................................................................................................... Recent Reports ............................................................................................ 14.2.4. History .............................................................................................................. Duke Vitold (Vytautas) and the Lithuanian Karaites .......................... 14.2.5. Contemporary Studies and Reports ............................................................. 14.2.6. Current Affairs—Events, Politics, Polemics ............................................... Soviet Period ............................................................................................... 1988–Present ............................................................................................... 14.2.7. Commemoration of the 600th Anniversary of Karaite Settlement (1397–1997) .................................................................................................

xxix 315 317 317 319 319 319 320 320 320 321 321 321 323 323 326 327 328 328 329 329 329 329 330 330 330 330 330 332 332 332 332 333 333 333 335 336 336 336 336 337 337 338 338 338 338 338 338 339 341 342 343 343 343 344

xxx

contents

14.2.8. Local History .................................................................................................... Birża (Biržai; Birzhai, Birżų dvaras) ........................................................ Kowno (Kaunas, Kovno) ........................................................................... Nowe Miasto (Naujamiesčio; Naujamiestis; Naujamiestyje [Panevėžio rajonas]) .............................................................................. Poniewież (Panevezhi; Panevezhis; Panevezio; Panevėžys; Ponieviezh; Poniewesch; Poniewiesh) ................................................ General ..................................................................................................... History ..................................................................................................... Interwar Period ...................................................................................... Contemporary Poniewież ..................................................................... Poswol (Pasvalio; Pasvalis; Pasvalys; Posvol) ........................................ Szaty (Shaty) ................................................................................................ Troki (Trakai; Traken; Trok) ................................................................... General ..................................................................................................... Traveler’s Report—Koreva, A. ............................................................. Archaeology ............................................................................................ History ..................................................................................................... Interwar Period .................................................................................. General ................................................................................................ Jewish Travelers’ Reports ................................................................. Aizakson, N. .................................................................................. Original ...................................................................................... Blum, M. ......................................................................................... Original ...................................................................................... Cohen, Israel .................................................................................. Hecht, Gedo ................................................................................... Piątkowski, M. ............................................................................... World War II Period ........................................................................ Post-War Period ................................................................................ Life in Contemporary Troki ............................................................ Kenesa ...................................................................................................... Cemetery ................................................................................................. Museum ................................................................................................... Wilno (Vilnius; Vilna) ............................................................................... General ..................................................................................................... Travel Report—Döblin, Alfred (1878–1957) ..................................... Editions (Selected) ............................................................................. Translations ........................................................................................ Kenesa ...................................................................................................... The Karaite Historico-Ethnographical Museum (Karaimskiy istoriko-ètnograficheskiy muzey; Караимский историкоэтнографический музей) ................................................................ 14.3. Russia (Including the Soviet Period) ......................................................................... 14.3.1. General .............................................................................................................. 14.3.2. Local History .................................................................................................... Moscow ........................................................................................................ Rostov-na-Donu (Rostov-upon-Don) .................................................... St. Petersburg .............................................................................................. 14.4. Ukraine ......................................................................................................................... 14.4.1. Bibliography ..................................................................................................... 14.4.2. General .............................................................................................................. 14.4.3. Local History .................................................................................................... Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy (Akkerman; Cetatea-Alba) (Bessarabia) ....... Berdiansk ..................................................................................................... Ekaterinoslav (Yekaterinoslav; Dnepropetrovsk; Dnipropetrivsk) .... Екатеринославскоe Караимскоe Обществo (Ekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo, Karaite Society) .....................................

347 347 347 347 347 347 348 348 348 349 349 349 349 350 350 350 352 352 353 353 353 353 353 353 353 353 354 354 354 355 355 355 356 356 356 356 357 357 357 357 357 357 357 359 359 359 359 359 361 361 361 361 361

contents Kharkov (Kharkiv) ..................................................................................... Kiev (Kyiv) .................................................................................................. Łuck .............................................................................................................. Lwów ............................................................................................................ Melitopol (Melitopil) (South Ukraine) .................................................. Odessa ..........................................................................................................

xxxi 361 362 362 362 362 362

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

KARAITES IN THE REST OF THE WORLD 15.1. General ........................................................................................................................... 15.2. Europe ............................................................................................................................. 15.2.1. Western Europe ............................................................................................... Austria .......................................................................................................... France ........................................................................................................... Germany ...................................................................................................... Italy-Sicily .................................................................................................... Netherlands ................................................................................................. Spain ............................................................................................................. Biography ................................................................................................ Tarās, Sīdī ibn (end of the 11th c.) ................................................ 15.2.2. Northern Europe ......................................................................................... Estonia ........................................................................................................... Żarnowski Family ................................................................................... Latvia .............................................................................................................. 15.2.3. Caucasus Region .......................................................................................... Armenia .................................................................................................... Azerbaijan ................................................................................................ Georgia ..................................................................................................... 15.3. Asia—China .................................................................................................................. Harbin (Modern China, Formerly Russian Manchuria) .................................. 15.4. North America ............................................................................................................. 15.4.1. United States ................................................................................................. Rochester, N.Y. ........................................................................................ Mourad El-Kodsi (1919–2007) ......................................................... San Francisco Bay Area ......................................................................... Press ...................................................................................................... General ..................................................................................................

365 365 365 365 365 366 366 366 366 366 366 367 367 367 367 367 367 368 368 368 368 368 368 368 368 368 368 368

PART ΤΗRΕΕ

RELIGION CHAPTER SIXTEEN

KARAITES AND THE BIBLE 16.1. 16.2. 16.3. 16.4. 16.5.

16.6. 16.7. 16.8. 16.9. 16.10.

General .......................................................................................................................... Karaite Biblical Manuscripts ..................................................................................... Illuminated Biblical Manuscripts .............................................................................. Ben-Asher Codex ........................................................................................................ Cairo Codex ................................................................................................................. 16.5.1. Text ................................................................................................................ 16.5.2. Studies of the Text ....................................................................................... 16.5.3. Studies of the Illuminations ....................................................................... Masorah and Masoretes: Question of Karaite Masoretes ..................................... The Aleppo Codex, Aaron ben Asher, and His Disputed Karaite Identity ...... Textual Criticism and the Karaites .......................................................................... Redaction Criticism .................................................................................................... Translation Issues ........................................................................................................

373 373 374 375 375 375 376 376 377 378 381 382 382

xxxii

contents

The Sheʾelot ʿAtiqot Controversy ............................................................................... Karaite Transcriptions of the Hebrew Bible into Arabic Script .......................... Arabic Translations of the Bible by Karaites .......................................................... Karaite Printed Bible Editions .................................................................................. 16.14.1. Hebrew Only ................................................................................................ Pentateuch ................................................................................................ Five Scrolls ............................................................................................... 16.14.2. Translations .................................................................................................. Judaeo-Greek ........................................................................................... Judaeo-Tatar/Crimean-Tatar ................................................................ Tanakh .................................................................................................. Karaim (Both Dialects) .......................................................................... Genesis ................................................................................................. Jeremiah ............................................................................................... Psalms ................................................................................................... Proverbs ............................................................................................... Job ......................................................................................................... Song of Songs ...................................................................................... Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Russian ................................................................................................. Esther .................................................................................................... Turkish ..................................................................................................... 16.15. Karaite Exegesis ........................................................................................................... 16.15.1. General Works ............................................................................................. 16.15.2. Studies of Specific Books or Topics .......................................................... 16.15.3. Collections of Texts ..................................................................................... 16.15.4. Individual Karaite Exegetes ....................................................................... Early Period (Golden Age) ........................................................................ Anonymous .............................................................................................. Abu ʾl-Faraj Hāwā ................................................................................... ʿAlī b. Sulaymān (ca. 1200) ................................................................... Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī (9th–10th c.) ........................................ Pentateuch ........................................................................................... Minor Prophets ................................................................................... Psalms ................................................................................................... Daniel ................................................................................................... Fāsī, David ben Abraham al- (10th c.) ............................................... Nissi ben Noah (11th c.) ....................................................................... Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- (fl. 10th c.) ......................................................... Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥim) (10th c.) ......................................... Isaiah ..................................................................................................... Psalms ................................................................................................... Song of Songs ...................................................................................... Ruth ...................................................................................................... Lamentations ....................................................................................... Ecclesiastes ........................................................................................... Yefet ben Eli (Second Half of the 10th c.) ......................................... Bibliography, Manuscripts, Editions ............................................... General ................................................................................................. Editions and Studies of Specific Commentaries ........................... Genesis ............................................................................................ Bibliography ............................................................................... Text ............................................................................................. Translation ................................................................................. Studies ......................................................................................... Exodus ............................................................................................. Leviticus .......................................................................................... Numbers ......................................................................................... Texts ............................................................................................ 16.11. 16.12. 16.13. 16.14.

383 384 385 386 386 386 386 387 387 387 387 387 387 387 388 388 388 388 388 390 390 390 390 390 392 393 393 393 393 393 394 394 395 395 395 395 395 395 396 397 397 398 399 399 399 399 400 400 400 401 401 401 401 401 401 401 401 401 401

contents Deuteronomy ................................................................................. Samuel ............................................................................................. Latter Prophets .............................................................................. Isaiah ........................................................................................... Jeremiah ..................................................................................... Minor Prophets ......................................................................... Hosea ...................................................................................... Texts ................................................................................... Studies ................................................................................ Joel .......................................................................................... Amos ....................................................................................... Obadiah .................................................................................. Jonah ....................................................................................... Micah ...................................................................................... Nahum .................................................................................... Habakkuk ............................................................................... Zephaniah .............................................................................. Malachi ................................................................................... Psalms ............................................................................................. Texts ............................................................................................ Studies ......................................................................................... Proverbs .......................................................................................... Job .................................................................................................... Ruth ................................................................................................. Texts ............................................................................................ Translations ............................................................................... Studies ......................................................................................... Song of Songs ................................................................................. Texts ............................................................................................ Studies ......................................................................................... Ecclesiastes ..................................................................................... Texts ............................................................................................ Translations ............................................................................... Studies ......................................................................................... Esther ............................................................................................... Daniel .............................................................................................. Texts ............................................................................................ Translations ............................................................................... Studies ......................................................................................... Yeshuʿah ben Judah (11th c.) ........................................................... Yūsuf b. Nūḥ (Early 11th c.) ............................................................ Byzantine Karaite Exegesis .................................................................... Anonymous ......................................................................................... Aaron ben Elijah (ca. 1328–69) ....................................................... Aaron ben Joseph (ca. 1250–1320) ................................................. Afendopolo, Caleb ben Elijah (ca. 1464–1525) ............................ Gibbor, Judah (b. ca. 1460) .............................................................. Jacob ben Reuben (12th c.) .............................................................. Kohen, Solomon ben Afidah (d. 1893) .......................................... Messorodi, Moses ben Judah (b. 1559/60?) .................................. Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel (11th c.) .............................................. East European Exegesis .......................................................................... Elijah ben Baruch Yerushalmi (18th c.) ......................................... Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel (1787–1874) ............................. Kukizow, David ben Mordecai (1777–1855) ................................. Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses (d. 1844) ............................... Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses (1716–60) .................................. Mordecai ben Nisan (d. 1709) ......................................................... Sultanski, Mordecai ben Joseph (ca. 1772–1862) .........................

xxxiii 401 402 402 402 402 402 403 403 403 404 404 404 404 405 405 405 405 405 405 405 406 406 407 407 407 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 409 409 409 409 409 409 409 410 410 410 410 411 411 412 412 413 413 413 413 413 413 413 413 413 414 414 414

xxxiv

contents Modern (Egypt, Israel) .......................................................................... Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād) (1866–1956) ................................... Murād, Ovadyah Eliyahu ..................................................................

414 414 414

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

KARAITE HALAKHAH AND PRACTICE 17.1. General ............................................................................................................................ 17.2. Law Codes (Sifre mitsvot) ............................................................................................ 17.2.1. Collections ........................................................................................................ 17.2.2. Medieval ............................................................................................................ General ........................................................................................................ Middle East .................................................................................................. Anan ben David (8th c.) ........................................................................ Baṣīr, Yūsuf b. Abraham (ha-Roʾeh) al- (10th c.) ............................. Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī (9th–10th c.) ........................................ Levi ben Yefet (10th–11th c.) ............................................................... Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al- (Mid-9th c.) .......................... Nissi ben Noah (10th c.) ....................................................................... Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- (First Half of the 10th c.) ................................ Kitāb al-anwār wa-ʾl-marāqib ........................................................... Editions ............................................................................................. Secondary Literature ....................................................................... Translations (in Chapter Order) .................................................. Selections .......................................................................................... Egypt .............................................................................................................. Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen (12th–15th c.; Egypt) .......................... Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī (15th c.; Egypt) ............................... Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Byzantium ..................................................................................................... Aaron ben Elijah (1328?–69) ................................................................ Primary Sources .................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Bashyatchi, Elijah ben Moses (ca. 1420–90) ...................................... Adderet Eliyyahu Editions ................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Gibbor, Judah (15th c.) .......................................................................... Hadassi, Judah (12th c.) ......................................................................... Primary Sources .................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... 17.2.3. Modern .............................................................................................................. Eastern Europe ............................................................................................ Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses (d. 1766) ......................................... Troki, Solomon ben Jedidiah Aaron (ca. 1700) ................................ Turkey ........................................................................................................... Kohen, Solomon ben Afidah (d. 1893) ............................................... About .................................................................................................... Israel .............................................................................................................. Halevi, Ḥ ayyim ben Yitsḥaq (d. 2009) ................................................ Marzuq, Eliyyahu (20th c.) .................................................................... 17.3. Topics in Halakhah ....................................................................................................... 17.3.1. Chronology and Calendar .............................................................................. Primary Sources ........................................................................................... Secondary Literature ................................................................................... Individual Calendars ................................................................................... 17.3.2. New Moon Reckoning .................................................................................... 17.3.3. Sabbath and Holiday Cycle ............................................................................ Sabbath .......................................................................................................... Rosh Ḥ odesh (New Moon) .......................................................................

415 415 415 416 416 416 416 417 417 417 417 418 418 418 418 418 418 419 420 420 420 420 420 420 420 420 421 421 421 421 421 421 422 422 422 422 423 423 423 423 423 423 423 424 424 424 424 427 430 431 431 432

contents Holidays ........................................................................................................ General ...................................................................................................... Primary Sources .................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Individual Holidays (in Calendrical Order) ........................................... High Holidays ......................................................................................... Primary Sources .................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Sukkot ....................................................................................................... Shemini ʿAtseret ...................................................................................... Simḥat Torah ........................................................................................... Ḥ anukkah (Not a Karaite Holiday) ..................................................... Purim ........................................................................................................ Pesaḥ (Passover) ...................................................................................... Primary Sources .................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... ʿOmer Offering ........................................................................................ ʿOmer Period ........................................................................................... Shavuʿot .................................................................................................... Fast Days .................................................................................................. Tishʿah be-Av ........................................................................................... ʿAśarah be-Av (10th of Av) ................................................................... 17.3.4. Family Law ........................................................................................................ General .......................................................................................................... Primary Sources ........................................................................................... Special Topics .............................................................................................. Abortion ................................................................................................... Family Life and Purity ........................................................................... Incest, Forbidden Unions ...................................................................... Primary Sources (Chronological Order) ........................................ Secondary Sources ............................................................................. Intermarriage ........................................................................................... Marriage and Personal Status ............................................................... Primary Sources ................................................................................. Secondary Literature .......................................................................... Divorce ..................................................................................................... 17.3.5. Other Topics (Arranged Alphabetically) ..................................................... Bans ............................................................................................................... Blood ............................................................................................................. Circumcision ................................................................................................ Commandments, Observance of .............................................................. Compensation .............................................................................................. Conversion to Karaism .............................................................................. Dietary Laws ................................................................................................ Primary Sources ...................................................................................... Secondary Literature .............................................................................. Embryos ........................................................................................................ Funerary Rites and Mourning Customs ................................................. Primary Sources ...................................................................................... Secondary Literature .............................................................................. Head Covering ............................................................................................. Inheritance .................................................................................................... Kidnapping ................................................................................................... Parents, Honoring of .................................................................................. Parents, Insult to ......................................................................................... Purity and Impurity .................................................................................... Red Heifer .................................................................................................... Redemption of the First Born ................................................................... Retaliation .....................................................................................................

xxxv 432 432 432 432 432 432 432 433 433 434 434 434 434 434 434 434 436 436 436 437 437 437 437 437 437 438 438 438 438 438 439 440 440 440 440 443 443 443 443 444 444 444 444 444 444 445 447 447 447 447 447 447 447 447 447 448 448 448 448

xxxvi

contents Rites of Passage ............................................................................................ Tefillin (Phylacteries) (Not a Karaite Practice) ...................................... Torah Cases .................................................................................................. Tsitsit (Fringes) ............................................................................................

448 448 448 448

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

PRAYER, LITURGY, AND PIYYUT 18.1. General Works ............................................................................................................... 18.2. Medieval Karaite Liturgy ............................................................................................. 18.2.1. Studies of Specific Communities .................................................................. Damascus ...................................................................................................... Lithuania ....................................................................................................... 18.3. Prayer in Karaism ......................................................................................................... 18.3.1. Prayer in Karaite Halakhah ........................................................................... 18.4. Karaite and Rabbanite Liturgy .................................................................................... 18.5. Siddur—Daily, Shabbat, and Festival Prayers .......................................................... 18.5.1. Editions in Hebrew ..................................................................................... Venice, 1528–29 ...................................................................................... Constantinople, 1732/33 ........................................................................ Kale, 1737–42 .......................................................................................... Kale, 1804 ................................................................................................. Eupatoria, 1836 ....................................................................................... Vienna, 1854 ............................................................................................ Vilna, 1868–72 ......................................................................................... Vilna, 1871 ............................................................................................... Vilna, 1891–92 ......................................................................................... Cairo, 1903 ............................................................................................... Eupatoria, 1903/04 .................................................................................. Cairo, 1935 ............................................................................................... Cairo, 1946–48 ........................................................................................ Ramlah, 1959–60 ..................................................................................... Ramlah, Israel, 1961–62 ......................................................................... Ramlah, Israel, 1971–78 ......................................................................... Jerusalem, 1984 ....................................................................................... Ramlah, 1987 ........................................................................................... Ramlah, 1989 ........................................................................................... Ramlah, 1995 ........................................................................................... Ashdod, 2005 ........................................................................................... Ashdod, 2006 ........................................................................................... 18.5.2. Prayerbooks in Other Languages or with Translation .......................... English ...................................................................................................... Karaim (Troki and Halicz-Łuck Dialect) ........................................... Prayerbooks and Hymnbooks (in Chronological Order) ........... Individual or Collected Prayers Published in Periodicals or Collections ...................................................................................... Polish ........................................................................................................ Russian (Chronological Order) ............................................................ 18.6. Weekday Prayers ........................................................................................................... 18.7. Blessings (Hebrew Titles in Chronological Order) ................................................. 18.7.1. Studies ........................................................................................................... 18.8. Sabbath Prayers ............................................................................................................. 18.8.1. Texts (Chronological Order) ..................................................................... 18.8.2. Translations .................................................................................................. English ...................................................................................................... Russian/Crimean Tatar ......................................................................... 18.8.3. Studies ............................................................................................................

449 449 450 450 450 450 450 451 452 452 452 452 452 453 453 453 453 454 454 454 454 454 455 455 455 455 455 455 455 455 456 456 456 456 456 456 457 457 457 457 458 459 459 459 459 459 460 460

contents 18.8.4.

18.9. 18.10. 18.11. 18.12.

18.13. 18.14. 18.15. 18.16. 18.17. 18.18. 18.19. 18.20.

Sabbath Torah Readings ............................................................................. Haft ̣arot .................................................................................................... Texts ..................................................................................................... Studies .................................................................................................. High Holiday Prayers ................................................................................................. 18.9.1. Texts (Hebrew Titles in Chronological Order) ..................................... 18.9.2. Commentaries .............................................................................................. Sukkot–Shemini ʿAtseret Prayers .............................................................................. Purim Prayers .............................................................................................................. Haggadot ....................................................................................................................... 18.12.1. Texts (Hebrew Only; in Chronological Order) ..................................... 18.12.2. Translations .................................................................................................. Arabic ........................................................................................................ English ...................................................................................................... French ....................................................................................................... Russian ...................................................................................................... Turkic Languages .................................................................................... 18.12.3. Studies ........................................................................................................... Fast Days ....................................................................................................................... ʿAsárah be-Av (Tenth of Av) ..................................................................................... Seliḥ ot ............................................................................................................................ Additional, Occasional, and Private Prayers .......................................................... Guides for Worshipers ............................................................................................... Karaite Commentaries on the Liturgy ..................................................................... Discography—Recordings .......................................................................................... Piyyuṭ/Religious Poetry .............................................................................................. 18.20.1. Collections: Original Languages ............................................................... 18.20.2. Collections: Translations ............................................................................ 18.20.3. Studies ........................................................................................................... 18.20.4. Individual Poets ........................................................................................... Anonymous .............................................................................................. Aaron ben Joseph (ca. 1250–1320) ...................................................... Abraham ben Aaron .............................................................................. Afendopolo, Caleb (1464?–1525) ......................................................... Dabbaḥ, Elijah ......................................................................................... Darʿī, Moses ............................................................................................. David ben Ḥ ussayn Abū Sulaymān (10th c.) ..................................... Dayyan, Israel .......................................................................................... Ezra ben Nisan ha-Rofeʾ (1595–1666) ................................................. Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel (1787–1874) .................................. Hillel .......................................................................................................... Isaac ben Solomon .................................................................................. Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses (1768–1844) ............................. Mansūr ...................................................................................................... Maruli, Judah (16th c.) .......................................................................... Messorodi (Mezordi?), Moses (16th c.) .............................................. Shabbetai .................................................................................................. Simḥah ben Solomon ............................................................................. Tishbi, Judah ............................................................................................ Troki, Isaac ben Abraham (1533–94) ................................................. Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (1670?–1745) ....................... Yefet ben Eli (10th c.) ............................................................................ Yerushalmi, Naḥamu ............................................................................. Yeshuʿah ben Judah (11th c.) ................................................................ Zerah ben Nathan of Troki (1578–1657/8) ........................................

xxxvii 460 460 460 461 461 461 462 462 462 462 462 463 463 463 464 464 465 465 466 466 466 466 467 468 468 468 468 468 468 469 469 469 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 470 471 471 471 471 471 471 471 471

xxxviii

contents CHAPTER NINETEEN

SERMONS ..........................................................................................................................

473

CHAPTER TWENTY

KARAITE PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 20.1. 20.2. 20.3.

General .......................................................................................................................... Kalām ............................................................................................................................ Individual Authors ...................................................................................................... 20.3.1. Middle East .................................................................................................. Anonymous .............................................................................................. Baṣīr, Yūsuf ben Abraham al- (d. ca. 1040) ....................................... Bibliography ....................................................................................... Kitāb al-muḥ tawī .............................................................................. Editions .......................................................................................... In Chapter Order ................................................................................ Chap. 3, Part 1 ............................................................................... Chap. 3, Part 2 ............................................................................... Chaps. 4–7 ...................................................................................... Chap. 8 ............................................................................................ Chap. 12 .......................................................................................... Chap. 15 .......................................................................................... Chap. 16 .......................................................................................... Chap. 17 .......................................................................................... Chap. 18 .......................................................................................... Chap. 19 .......................................................................................... Chap. 22 .......................................................................................... Chap. 23 .......................................................................................... Chap. 24 .......................................................................................... Chaps. 25–29 .................................................................................. Chap. 30 .......................................................................................... Chap. 31 .......................................................................................... Chap. 33 .......................................................................................... Chap. 34 .......................................................................................... Kitāb al-tamyīz ................................................................................... Maḥ kimat peti (Hebrew Translation of Kitāb al-tamyīz) ........... Sefer Sheʾelot u-teshuvot ..................................................................... Studies .................................................................................................. Dawud b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ ............................................................ Levi ben Yefet (10th–11th c.) .................................................................... Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- (Early 10th c.) ........................................................ Tustarī Sahl b. al-Faḍl al- (11th c.) .......................................................... Yeshuʿah ben Judah .................................................................................... 20.3.2. Byzantine School .............................................................................................. General .......................................................................................................... Individual Thinkers ..................................................................................... Aaron ben Elijah, of Nicomedia .......................................................... ʿEts Ḥ ayyim ......................................................................................... Texts ................................................................................................. Translations .................................................................................... Studies .............................................................................................. Aaron ben Joseph ................................................................................... Hadassi, Judah ......................................................................................... 20.3.3. Eastern Europe ................................................................................................. El’yashevich, S. S. ........................................................................................ Isaac ben Solomon (1754/55–1826) ......................................................... Kukizow, David ben Mordecai ................................................................. Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses ............................................................... Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai ............................................................

475 475 477 477 477 477 477 477 477 478 478 478 478 478 478 478 478 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 480 480 480 480 482 482 482 482 483 483 483 483 483 483 483 483 484 484 484 484 484 484 485 485 486

contents 20.3.4. Topics ................................................................................................................ Angels ............................................................................................................ Anthropology ............................................................................................... Articles of Faith ........................................................................................... Atomism ....................................................................................................... Commandments, Philosophy of ............................................................... Compensation, Theory of .......................................................................... Covenant ....................................................................................................... Creation ........................................................................................................ Dogmas ......................................................................................................... Erets-Israel .................................................................................................... Eschatology ................................................................................................... Ethics ............................................................................................................. Evil ................................................................................................................. God ................................................................................................................ Attributes .................................................................................................. Dimensions .............................................................................................. Image ......................................................................................................... Knowledge of ........................................................................................... Ontology ................................................................................................... Phylacteries of ......................................................................................... Providence ................................................................................................ Unity ......................................................................................................... Historiography ............................................................................................. Jerusalem ...................................................................................................... Knowledge, Human .................................................................................... Magic ............................................................................................................. Messiah and Redemption .......................................................................... Solomon ha-Kohen, Messianic Pretender .......................................... Mysticism and Kabbalah ............................................................................ Prophecy ....................................................................................................... Religion and Science ................................................................................... Reward and Punishment ............................................................................ Secular Sciences ........................................................................................... Soul ................................................................................................................ Space .............................................................................................................. Transmigration of Souls ............................................................................. Visions ...........................................................................................................

xxxix 486 486 486 486 487 487 487 487 487 487 487 488 488 488 488 488 489 489 489 489 489 489 489 490 491 491 491 491 492 493 493 493 494 494 494 494 494 494

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

KARAITES AND RABBANITES 21.1. General Works ............................................................................................................... 21.2. Geonic Period ................................................................................................................ 21.3. Polemics: Karaites vs. Rabbanites ............................................................................... 21.3.1. General .............................................................................................................. 21.3.2. Individual Authors and Polemicists ............................................................. Medieval ............................................................................................................ Aaron ben Elijah (1317–69) ...................................................................... Ben Zut ̣a ....................................................................................................... Elijah ben Abraham (12th c.) .................................................................... Hadassi, Judah ............................................................................................. Ibn Sāqawayh (10th c.) ............................................................................... Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al- (9th c.) ........................................ Sahl ben Matsliaḥ (10th c.) ........................................................................ Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥim) (10th c.) .............................................. Texts .......................................................................................................... Secondary Literature .............................................................................. Yeshuʿah ben Judah (11th c.) ....................................................................

495 496 498 498 499 499 499 499 499 499 499 500 500 500 500 500 501

xl

contents

Modern (1500–Present) .................................................................................. Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi (1685–after 1734) ............................. Bashyatchi, Moses (1537–55) .................................................................... Devir, Yosef (late 20th c.) .......................................................................... Elijah ben Baruch the Elder (Yerushalmi) (d. before 1712) ................ Primary Sources ...................................................................................... Secondary Literature .............................................................................. Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād) (1867–1956) ............................................. Firkovich, Abraham (1787–1874) ............................................................ Kazaz, Elijah (1832–1912) ......................................................................... Kohen, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben (Eliezer) Afidah (d. 1893) ................ Mordecai ben Nisan (d. 1709) .................................................................. Sultanski, Mordecai ben Joseph (ca. 1772–1862) .................................. Troki, Isaac ben Abraham (1533–94) ...................................................... Troki, Solomon ben Aaron (1670?–1745) .............................................. 21.3.3. Karaites and Aggadah ..................................................................................... Karaite Aggadah .......................................................................................... Karaite Anti-Aggadic Polemics ................................................................. 21.3.4. Karaite Influence on Rabbinic Halakhah and Custom ............................. 21.3.5. Karaite Literature as Preserver of Rabbinic Texts and Traditions .......... 21.3.6. Rabbanite Works Printed by Karaites ......................................................... 21.4. Relations and Polemics: Rabbanites vs. Karaites ..................................................... 21.4.1. General .............................................................................................................. 21.4.2. Anonymous ...................................................................................................... Midrash, Talmud, Targum ............................................................................. Other Works ..................................................................................................... 21.4.3. Karaites in Halakhah ...................................................................................... General .............................................................................................................. Individual Rabbis’ Views of the Karaites ................................................ Rishonim (Medieval Authorities) ......................................................... Aaron ben Meʿir (Early 10th c.) ...................................................... Abraham ben Moses ben Maimonides (13th c.) .......................... Capsali, Elijah (16th c.) .................................................................... Capsali, Moses ben Elijah (1420?–1500?) ...................................... Comtino, Mordecai (1420–before 1487) ....................................... Elḥanan ben Shemariah (d. 1026) .................................................. Gikatilla, Moses ben Samuel ha-Kohen (11th c.) ........................ Hai ben David Gaon (9th–10th c.) ................................................. Hai ben Sherira Gaon (939–1038) .................................................. Hakim, Samuel ben Moses ha-Levi ibn (16th cent.) ................... Ḥ ananel ben Ḥ ushiel (11th c.) ........................................................ Ibn Abī Zimra, David ben Solomon (1479–1573) ....................... Ibn Balʿam, Judah ben Samuel (11th c.) ........................................ Ibn Daʾūd, Abraham (ca. 1110–80) ................................................ Ibn Ezra, Abraham (1089–1164) .................................................... Ibn Ezra, Moses ben Jacob (ca. 1055–after 1135) ........................ Ibn Kammūna, Saʿd ibn Manṣūr (1215–85) ................................. Primary Sources ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ..................................................................... Isaiah ben Mali, of Trani (ca. 1200–before 1260) ........................ Jacob ben Ephraim (10th c.) ............................................................ Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arīzī (1165–1225) .................................. Judah ha-Levi (ca. 1089–1164) ........................................................ Sefer ha-Kuzari .............................................................................. Texts ............................................................................................ Translations ............................................................................... English ................................................................................... French ....................................................................................

501 501 501 501 501 501 502 502 502 502 502 502 503 503 503 504 504 504 504 505 506 507 507 507 507 508 509 509 510 510 510 510 510 510 510 511 511 511 511 511 511 511 511 512 512 513 513 513 513 513 513 514 514 514 514 514 514 514

contents German .................................................................................. Latin ....................................................................................... Studies ......................................................................................... Kirimi, Abraham (14th c.) ............................................................... Leon, Messer David ben Judah (ca. 1470–1526) .......................... Maimonides, Moses (1138–1204) ................................................... Primary Sources ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ..................................................................... Menahem ben Jacob ibn Saruq (10th c.) ....................................... Meshullam ben Qalonymos (10th–11th c.) .................................. Mizraḥi, Elijah ben Abraham (1450–1526) ................................... Moses ben Jacob, of Coucy (13th c.) ............................................. Moses ben Jacob, of Kiev (1449–ca. 1520) .................................... Naḥmanides, Moses (1194–1270) ................................................... Nat ̣ronai bar Hilai (9th c.) ............................................................... Pirqoi ben Baboi (8th–9th c.) .......................................................... Qushtani, Benjamin ben Samuel (11th c.?) .................................. Rashi (1040–1105) ............................................................................. Saadiah ben Joseph Gaon (882–942) ............................................. General ............................................................................................ Individual Works .......................................................................... “Eśśaʾ meshali” ........................................................................... Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓati ʾl-mufrada ........................................... Prolegomenon to the Book of Psalms ................................... Sefer ha-Galui ............................................................................ Samuel ben Ḥ ofni, Gaon (d. 1013) ................................................ Sherira ben Ḥ anina Gaon (906–1006) ........................................... Solomon ben Judah (d. 1051) .......................................................... Student of Saadia Gaon .................................................................... Tam ibn Yaḥyā (ca. 1475–1542) ..................................................... Tobiah ben Eliezer (12th c.) ............................................................ Aḥ aronim (Later Authorities) .............................................................. Bachrach, Jacob ben Moses (1824–96) .......................................... Delmedigo, Joseph Solomon (1591–1655) .................................... Primary Sources ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ..................................................................... Ḥ agiz, Moses (1671–ca. 1750) ......................................................... Ḥ ayyim ben Moses ben Attar (1696–1743) .................................. Modena, Leone (Judah Aryeh) (1571–1648) ................................ Primary Sources ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ..................................................................... Nieto, David (1654–1728) ................................................................ Primary Sources ............................................................................ Translations .................................................................................... Secondary Literature ..................................................................... Qimḥi, Solomon ben Nissim Joseph David (19th c.) .................. Primary Sources ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ..................................................................... 20th Century .......................................................................................... Asio, David ........................................................................................ Frank, Zvi Pesaḥ (1873–1961) ....................................................... Shvadron, Shalom Mordecai ha-Kohen (1912–97) .................... Responsa on Special Topics ......................................................................... Asking a Karaite to Transgress a Yom Ṭov for a Rabbanite ............. Circumcision of a Karaite Boy on Shabbat .......................................... Conversion or Entry into the Community ........................................... Dietary Issues (Wine, Bread, Milk, Sheḥiṭah) ...................................... Divorce ........................................................................................................

xli 514 515 515 516 516 516 516 516 518 518 518 518 518 519 519 519 520 520 520 520 523 523 524 525 526 526 526 526 526 526 526 527 527 527 527 528 528 528 528 528 528 529 529 529 530 530 530 530 530 530 530 530 531 531 531 531 532 532

xlii

contents Graves of Karaites, Status of ................................................................... Intermarriage ............................................................................................. Primary Sources (Responsa and Reponsa-like Articles in Halakhic Journals) ............................................................................ Secondary Literature ............................................................................ Marriage between Karaites (Rabbinic Approval of Same) ................. Menstruation Practices ............................................................................ Personal Status .......................................................................................... Printing of Karaite Works ....................................................................... Property Issues .......................................................................................... Russian Karaites (Status) ......................................................................... Sabbath Desecration for Karaites (Permissibility of ) ......................... Shavuʿot, Date of ....................................................................................... Teaching Karaites Torah ......................................................................... Torah Scrolls (Selling or Writing for Karaites) ................................... Witnesses, Karaites as ..............................................................................

532 533 533 535 537 537 537 538 538 538 538 539 539 539 539

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

KARAITES AND OTHERS: JEWISH GROUPS, SECTS, MOVEMENTS, AND OTHER RELIGIONS 22.1. Jewish Sects and Heretics ............................................................................................ 22.1.1. General ............................................................................................................ Qirqisānī on Jewish Sects and Christianity .......................................... 22.1.2. Bene-Israel of India ....................................................................................... 22.1.3. Beta Israel (Ethiopian Jews; Falashas) ....................................................... 22.1.4. Essenes ............................................................................................................. 22.1.5. Frankists .......................................................................................................... 22.1.6. Ḥ iwi al-Balkhī ................................................................................................ 22.1.7. ʿĪsāwiyya .......................................................................................................... 22.1.8. Josephus, Flavius ............................................................................................ 22.1.9. Jubilees, Book of (Apocryphal Work) ....................................................... 22.1.10. Meshwi al-Ukbarī (2nd Half of the 9th c.) ............................................... 22.1.11. Philo ................................................................................................................. 22.1.12. Sabbateans ....................................................................................................... 22.1.13. Sadducees ........................................................................................................ 22.1.14. Samaritans ...................................................................................................... Abraham Firkovich, the Samaritans and their Manuscripts ............. 22.1.15. Tiflisites ........................................................................................................... 22.1.16. Zadokites ......................................................................................................... 22.1.17. Modern Movements ...................................................................................... Conservative Judaism ............................................................................... Reform Judaism ......................................................................................... Haskalah ..................................................................................................... Krochmal, Nachman ............................................................................ Mikhtav hitnatslut (Arranged in Chronological Order) ........... 22.2. Other Religions and Groups ....................................................................................... 22.2.1. General ............................................................................................................ 22.2.2. Christianity ..................................................................................................... General ........................................................................................................ Karaites and Christian Hebraists (16th–18th c.) ............................ Works by Christian Hebraists ........................................................ Studies ................................................................................................ Troki, Isaac ben Abraham (1533–94) .................................................... Ḥ izzuq emunah ..................................................................................... Editions (Listed Chronologically) .................................................. Translations .......................................................................................

541 541 541 542 542 543 543 543 543 544 544 544 544 544 544 545 547 547 548 549 549 549 550 551 551 551 551 552 552 555 555 559 560 560 560 561

contents

22.2.3. 22.2.4. 22.2.5. 22.2.6. 22.2.7. 22.2.8.

Dutch ............................................................................................. English ........................................................................................... German .......................................................................................... Ladino ............................................................................................ Latin ............................................................................................... Yiddish ........................................................................................... Christian Refutations ........................................................................... Studies ..................................................................................................... Indian Sects ..................................................................................................... Islam ................................................................................................................. Manichaeans ................................................................................................... Skeptics and Freethinkers: Conversos, Uriel da Costa, Early Reformers .......................................................................................................... Subbotniki (a Judaizing Russian Sect) ....................................................... Zoroastrians ....................................................................................................

xliii 561 561 562 562 562 562 563 565 568 568 572 572 573 575

PART FOUR

CULTURE CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

KARAITES, HEBREW, AND OTHER SEMITIC LANGUAGES 23.1. 23.2. 23.3. 23.4. 23.5. 23.6. 23.7. 23.8.

General Works ............................................................................................................. Karaites and the Study of Hebrew Grammar ......................................................... Lexicography and Word Studies ............................................................................... Hebrew in Arabic Script ............................................................................................. Karaites and Rabbinic Hebrew .................................................................................. Karaite Hebrew (Middle Ages) .................................................................................. Karaites and Hebrew (Modern Israel) ..................................................................... Hebrew Pronunciation Traditions ............................................................................ 23.8.1. Medieval .......................................................................................................... 23.8.2. East European ................................................................................................. 23.9. Individual Grammarians and Their Works ............................................................. 23.9.1. Middle East ..................................................................................................... Anonymous ................................................................................................ Kitāb al-ʿuqūd ........................................................................................ Meʾor ʿayin .............................................................................................. Abu ’l-Faraj Hārūn ................................................................................... General .................................................................................................... Hidāyat al-qāriʾ (Horayat ha-qoreʾ) ................................................... Editions ............................................................................................... Secondary Literature ........................................................................ Kitāb al-kāfī ........................................................................................... Kitāb al-mushtamil ............................................................................... Fāsī, David ben Abraham al- .................................................................. Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- ................................................................................. Yūsuf b. Nūḥ .............................................................................................. 23.9.2. Byzantium ....................................................................................................... Aaron ben Joseph ...................................................................................... Hadassi, Judah ........................................................................................... Tobiah ben Moses ..................................................................................... 23.9.3. Eastern Europe ............................................................................................... Firkovich, Abraham (1787–1874) .......................................................... Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac ha-Rodi (ha-Mashbir) (d. 1700) ........ Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron .................................................. 23.10. Karaites and the Arabic Language ............................................................................ 23.11. Karaites and the Aramaic Language ........................................................................

579 579 582 582 583 585 585 586 586 587 587 587 587 588 588 589 589 590 590 591 592 593 593 595 595 595 595 596 596 596 596 596 596 596 597

xliv

contents CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR

LITERATURE BY AND ABOUT KARAITES 24.1. Karaite Literature (General) ...................................................................................... 24.1.1. Collections ....................................................................................................... Pinsker, Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot (LQ) ....................................................... Other Literature on LQ ....................................................................... 24.1.2. General Works about Karaite Literature ................................................... 24.1.3. Arabic Period .................................................................................................. 24.1.4. Gnomic Text (Found in the Genizah) ....................................................... 24.1.5. Byzantine Period ............................................................................................ 24.2. Karaite Literature (Belles-Lettres, etc.) ...................................................................... 24.2.1. In Hebrew ....................................................................................................... Collections ....................................................................................................... Individual Authors ........................................................................................ Medieval ...................................................................................................... Afendopolo, Caleb ................................................................................ Original Works ................................................................................. Secondary Literature ........................................................................ Darʿī, Moses (Derje, Mosze) (12th–13th c.) ..................................... Texts .................................................................................................... Translations into Karaim ................................................................ Studies ................................................................................................. Modern ........................................................................................................ Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād) .............................................................. Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel ........................................................ Kazaz, Elijah ........................................................................................... Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ........................................................................ Pigit, Samuel ben Shemaryah (1849–1911) ...................................... Prik, Solomon ........................................................................................ Recent Authors .......................................................................................... 24.2.2. In Arabic ......................................................................................................... Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād/Mourad) .................................................. Literary Works ....................................................................................... Legal Texts .............................................................................................. 24.2.3. In Polish .......................................................................................................... Jutkiewicz, E. .............................................................................................. Poziemska, Lidia (1886–1952) ................................................................ About ....................................................................................................... Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (supposed author?) ............... 24.2.4. In Russian ........................................................................................................ Individual Works ....................................................................................... About Yuriy Surov ................................................................................ The Gakham’s Prayer ................................................................................ Other Versions ...................................................................................... 24.2.5. In Ukrainian ................................................................................................... Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz ...................................................................... 24.3. Karaites in Literature (Works by Non-Karaite Authors) ....................................... 24.3.1. English ............................................................................................................. Nabokov, Vladimir Vladimirovich (1899–1977) ................................. Ozick, Cynthia ........................................................................................... Translations ............................................................................................ 24.3.2. French .............................................................................................................. 24.3.3. German ............................................................................................................ 24.3.4. Hebrew ............................................................................................................. Agnon, S. Y. ................................................................................................ Fahn, Reuben ............................................................................................. About .......................................................................................................

599 599 600 600 601 602 603 603 603 603 603 604 604 604 604 604 605 605 605 606 606 606 607 607 607 607 607 608 608 608 608 609 609 609 609 610 610 610 610 612 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 614 614 614 614 615 615 615 616

contents

24.3.5.

24.3.6.

24.3.7. 24.3.8.

Gordon, Judah Leib (1830–92) ............................................................... Tchernichowsky, Saul (1875–1943) ........................................................ Polish ................................................................................................................ Mickiewicz, Adam (1798–1855) ............................................................. “Droga nad przepaścią w Czufut-Kale” ............................................ About Mickiewicz ................................................................................. Mickiewicz’s Visit to the Karaites of Crimea ................................... Olgierd, Stella (1888–1958) ..................................................................... Orzeszkowa, Eliza (1841–1910). Meir Ezofowicz ................................ Polish Original (Selected Editions) .................................................... Translations ............................................................................................ Russian Translations ............................................................................. About ....................................................................................................... Russian ............................................................................................................. Anthologies ................................................................................................. Individual Works ....................................................................................... About ....................................................................................................... Alexander Pushkin, His Talisman (a King of Supposedly Karaite Origin), and the Karaites ................................................................. Tolstoy, A. K. (Aleksey Konstantinovich) (1817–1875) ................. Ukrainian ........................................................................................................ Pushyk, Stepan ........................................................................................... Yiddish .............................................................................................................

xlv 616 616 616 616 616 617 617 618 618 618 618 619 619 619 619 620 620 622 622 623 623 623

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

TURKIC LANGUAGES OF THE EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES 25.1. Bibliographies ................................................................................................................ 25.2. General Works on Karaite Turkic Languages .......................................................... 25.3. The Karaim Language ................................................................................................... 25.3.1. General Works ............................................................................................... 25.3.2. Dictionaries ..................................................................................................... About ........................................................................................................... 25.3.3. Lexical Studies (Including Foreign Influence and Loan Words) .......... 25.3.4. Grammar Texts .............................................................................................. 25.3.5. Grammatical Studies ..................................................................................... 25.3.6. Syntax ............................................................................................................... 25.3.7. Orthography ................................................................................................... 25.3.8. Phonology ....................................................................................................... 25.3.9. Comparative Studies ...................................................................................... 25.3.10. Slavic Influence .............................................................................................. 25.3.11. North-Western Dialect (Troki, Lithuania) ................................................ Textbooks .................................................................................................... Teaching Karaim, Karaim Language School ........................................ Spoken Karaim ........................................................................................... 25.3.12. Łuck-Halicz Dialect (Language of the Polish Karaites) .......................... 25.4. Crimean Tatar (Judaeo-Tatar) .................................................................................... 25.4.1. Dictionaries ..................................................................................................... 25.4.2. Grammar ......................................................................................................... 25.4.3. Studies .............................................................................................................. 25.4.4. Manuals, Textbooks ....................................................................................... 25.5. Karaite Turkologists ...................................................................................................... 25.5.1. Abrahamowicz, Zygmunt (1923, Halicz–1990, Krakóv) ......................... 25.5.2. Dubińska, Zofia (1915–2008) ...................................................................... 25.5.3. Dubiński, Aleksander (1924–2002) ............................................................ 25.5.4. Sulimowicz, Józef, 1913 (Halicz–1973, Warsaw)........................................ 25.5.5. Zajączkowski, Ananiasz (Nov. 12, 1903, Troki–April 6, 1970, Rome) ... 25.5.6. Zajączkowski, Włodzimierz (1914–82) ......................................................

625 625 625 625 628 629 629 630 630 631 631 631 631 632 633 634 634 634 635 637 637 637 637 638 638 638 638 638 639 639 640

xlvi

contents CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

LITERATURE IN THE TURKIC LANGUAGES OF THE EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES 26.1. 26.2. 26.3. 26.4.

Bibliography ................................................................................................................... General Works ............................................................................................................... Specialized Studies ........................................................................................................ Karaim Literature (Troki Dialect) .............................................................................. 26.4.1. Collections of Texts (Anthologies) ............................................................... Original Texts Only .................................................................................... Translations into Various Languages (with or without Original Texts) ....................................................................................................... 26.4.2. About Karaim Poetry ...................................................................................... 26.4.3. Individual Works In Karaim ......................................................................... Anonymous .................................................................................................. Individual Authors ..................................................................................... Abkowicz, Aleksander ........................................................................... Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz Izaak ben Samuel (1878–1903) ........... Translations ........................................................................................ About ................................................................................................... Akadan, J. ................................................................................................ Elwicz (Apparently a Pseudonym) ...................................................... Eszet (Pseudonym) ................................................................................ Firkowicz, M. .......................................................................................... Firkowicz, Szymon (Szemaja Firkowicz; Szafir; S. A. (Semen Adol’fovich) Firkovich) (1897–1982) ............................................. Translations into Lithuanian ........................................................... Translations into Polish ................................................................... About ................................................................................................... Firkowicz, Z. (Zefir) (1906–58) ........................................................... Joseph ben Yeshuʿah ha-Mashbir of Derazhna (d. 1678) ............... Kobecki, Szymon (Semen), Troki (1865–Kiev, 1933) ...................... Poems in Karaim in Cyrillic Script ................................................ Translations into Lithuanian ........................................................... About ................................................................................................... Kobecki, Szymon, Troki (1911–85) .................................................... Leonowicz, Abraham (d. 1851) ........................................................... Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abraham (1794–1867) ................................ Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah (Lewi-Babowicz, Towija S.) (1879–1956) ........................................................................................ Łobanos, Józef (1878–1947) ................................................................. Łopatto, Szełumiel (1904–23) .............................................................. Translations into Lithuanian ........................................................... Translations into Polish (by Szymon Juchniewicz) ..................... About ................................................................................................... Malecki, Jaakow (1889–1952) .............................................................. Malecki, Pinḥas (Felix) (1852 or 1854–1928) ................................... Mardkowicz, Aleksander (1875–1944) ............................................... About ................................................................................................... Pilecki, Mikhail I. (= Akhbash; Achbaš) (1874–1938) .................... Translations into Lithuanian ........................................................... Rudkowski, Sergjusz (Sergei), of Łuck, a.k.a. Ha-Roddi (1873–1944) ........................................................................................ About ................................................................................................... Satyr Dzan (a Pseudonym) ................................................................... Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (Supposed Author?) .......... Tynfovič, Mikhail (Tynfovičius, Mikhailas; 1912–74) ..................... Translations into Lithuanian ........................................................... Translations into Russian .................................................................

641 641 641 641 641 641 642 643 643 643 643 643 643 644 644 644 644 644 644 644 646 646 646 646 647 647 648 648 648 648 649 649 649 649 649 650 650 650 650 651 651 652 652 652 652 653 653 653 653 654 654

contents 26.5. Literature in Crimean (Judeo-)Tatar ......................................................................... 26.5.1. Individual Authors ........................................................................................ Anonymous ................................................................................................ Author of “Port Arthur” .......................................................................... Firkovich, Jacob ben Abraham ............................................................... Katyk, Aron Il’ich (1883–1942) .............................................................. Kazaz, Mordechai ben Solomon ............................................................. Krym, Moysey Abramovich ..................................................................... Levi, A. ........................................................................................................ Pigit, Samuil ............................................................................................... 26.6. Literature in Turkish .................................................................................................... 26.6.1. Erak, Iosif Isaakovich (1832–96) ................................................................. Translations ............................................................................................ About ....................................................................................................... 26.6.2. Kazaz, Elijah (Il’ya Il’ich) (1832–1912) ...................................................... 26.7. Translations into Karaim of Non-Karaite Works Written in Other Languages 26.7.1. From French ................................................................................................... 26.7.2. From Lithuanian ............................................................................................ 26.7.3. From Polish .................................................................................................... Bibliography ............................................................................................... Kochanowski, Jan (1530–1584) ............................................................... Mickiewicz, Adam (1798–1855) ............................................................. Firkowicz, Szymon, trans. .................................................................... Łobanos, Józef, trans. ........................................................................... Mardkowicz, Aleksander, trans. ......................................................... Zajączkowski, Ananiasz, trans. ........................................................... About the Translations ........................................................................ 26.7.4. From Russian ................................................................................................. 26.8. Translations from Russian into Turkish by Karaites .............................................. 26.8.1. Derzhavin, Gavrila Romanovich (1743–1816) ......................................... 26.8.2. Krylov, Ivan Andreyevich (1769–1844) ..................................................... 26.8.3. Lermontov, Mikhail Yur’yevich (1814–41) ............................................... 26.8.4. Pushkin, Alexander Sergeyevich (1799–1837) .......................................... 26.8.5. Zhukovskiy, Vassiliy Andreyevich (1783–1852) ......................................

xlvii 654 654 654 654 654 654 655 655 655 655 655 655 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 657 657 657 657 657 657 657 658 658 658 658 658 658

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN

KARAITE ETHNOGRAPHY AND FOLKLORE 27.1. Ethnography—General ................................................................................................. 27.2. Folklore ........................................................................................................................... 27.2.1. General ............................................................................................................. 27.2.2. Crimea ............................................................................................................. 27.2.3. Lithuania .......................................................................................................... 27.3. Special Topics ................................................................................................................ 27.3.1. Children ........................................................................................................... 27.3.2. Cookery ........................................................................................................... 27.3.3. Costume ........................................................................................................... 27.3.4. Divination ....................................................................................................... 27.3.5. Domestic Life .................................................................................................. 27.3.6. Dream Interpretation .................................................................................... 27.3.7. Embroidery, Needlework .............................................................................. 27.3.8. Family—Private Life ..................................................................................... 27.3.9. Folk Dances .................................................................................................... 27.3.10. Funeral Customs ............................................................................................ 27.3.11. Games .............................................................................................................. 27.3.12. Marriage Customs ......................................................................................... 27.3.13. Married Life—Menstruation, Ritual Purity ..............................................

659 659 659 659 660 660 660 660 661 661 662 662 662 662 662 662 662 663 663

xlviii

contents

27.3.14. Pregnancy ........................................................................................................ 27.3.15. Salt .................................................................................................................... 27.4. Folktales and Legends .................................................................................................. 27.4.1. General ............................................................................................................. 27.4.2. By Region ........................................................................................................ Byzantium ................................................................................................... Crimea ......................................................................................................... Medjuma (Medzhuma; Mecuma) ........................................................ About ................................................................................................... Poland ........................................................................................................... Lithuania ...................................................................................................... The Magic Horse of Duke Vytautas (Vitold) .................................... Israel .............................................................................................................. 27.5. Proverbs and Sayings .................................................................................................... 27.5.1. Crimea ............................................................................................................... 27.5.2. Łuck (Volhynia) ............................................................................................... 27.5.3. Troki (Lithuania) ............................................................................................. 27.6. Folksongs ........................................................................................................................ 27.6.1. General .............................................................................................................. 27.6.2. Crimea ............................................................................................................... 27.6.3. Lithuania ...........................................................................................................

664 664 664 664 665 665 665 667 667 668 668 669 669 669 669 670 670 671 671 671 671

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

KARAITE EDUCATION 28.1. History ............................................................................................................................ 28.2. Textbooks for Religious or General Instruction ...................................................... 28.2.1. Studies of Textbooks ..................................................................................... 28.3. Hebrew Language Instruction ..................................................................................... 28.3.1. Communal Debates ....................................................................................... 28.3.2. Hebrew Language Textbooks ....................................................................... 28.3.3. Studies of Hebrew Language Textbooks .................................................... 28.4. Prayerbooks for Children ............................................................................................ 28.5. Texts Translated or Written by Elijah Kazaz for Pedagogical Purposes ............. 28.6. Pedagogy ......................................................................................................................... 28.7. Education by Region .................................................................................................... 28.7.1. Eastern Europe ................................................................................................. General ......................................................................................................... Russia (until 1917) ...................................................................................... Crimea .......................................................................................................... Elijah (Il’ya) Kazaz as Educator of Crimean Karaites ..................... Local ......................................................................................................... Chufut-Kale ........................................................................................ Караимское училище в Чуфут-Кале (The Karaite School in Chufut-Kale) ......................................................................... Eupatoria (Evpatoriya) ..................................................................... Individual Educational Institutions in Eupatoria ................... Александровское караимское духовное училище (The Aleksander Karaite Religious School) ..................... Бесплатное ремесленное караимское училище для детей всех званий имени С. Когена (The S. Kogen Karaite Free Trade School for Children of All Backgrounds) ........................................................................ Евпаторийский высший караимский учительский институт (The Karaite Institute for the Higher Education of Teachers in Eupatoria) ................................

673 673 674 675 675 675 677 677 677 678 678 678 678 678 679 684 686 686 686 686 687 687

689 689

contents

28.7.2. 28.7.3. 28.7.4. 28.7.5.

Женское городское училище для бедных девиц им. Гелеловича (The Gelelovich Municipal School for Poor Girls) ............................................................................. Караимская женская гимназия (The Karaite Girls’ High School) ......................................................................... Караимске женское училище для девиц (The Karaite School for Girls) ................................................................... Сельскохозяйственное училище имени Вениамина и Сарры Тонгур (The Veniamin [Benjamin] and Sarra Tongur Agricultural School) ............................................. Школа Абен-Яшара Луцкого (The Aben-Yashar Lutski School) ................................................................................... Simferopol .......................................................................................... Караимская начальная школа в Симферополе (The Karaite Elementary School in Simferopol) ................ Симферопольская девичья караимская школа имени Э. Ч. Коген (The È. Ch. Kogen Karaite Girls’ School of Simferopol) ................................................................................ Ukraine ......................................................................................................... Odessa ...................................................................................................... Poland ........................................................................................................... Lithuania ...................................................................................................... Караимскоe начальноe училищe (Karaite Elementary School), Wilno ................................................................................................... Troki Midrash ........................................................................................ Turkey ................................................................................................................ Egypt .................................................................................................................. Israel ................................................................................................................... U.S.A. .................................................................................................................

xlix

690 690 690 690 690 691 691 692 692 692 692 692 692 692 693 693 693 693

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

KARAITES AND THE ARTS 29.1. Art .................................................................................................................................... 29.1.1. General .............................................................................................................. 29.1.2. Individual Artists ............................................................................................. Dudnik, Stepan Il’ich (Stepan Yudovich) (1913/4 or 1915–1996) ..... Kazaz, Mikhail Moiseyevich (1889–1918) .............................................. Kodzhak, Azariya Yufudovich (1907–83) ............................................... Minash, Zhenya (Khadzhi-Minash, Evgeniya Semenovna) (1907–72) Shamash, Alexander Iosifovich (1915–87) ............................................. 29.2. Dance ............................................................................................................................... 29.2.1. Pavlova, Anna (1881–1931) ........................................................................... 29.3. Film .................................................................................................................................. 29.3.1. Yutkevich, Sergey Iosifovich (1904–1985) .................................................. 29.4. Music (Including Folk Songs) ..................................................................................... 29.4.1. Eastern Europe ................................................................................................. General ......................................................................................................... Crimea .......................................................................................................... Lithuania ...................................................................................................... Biography ..................................................................................................... Babadzhan, Totesh Simovna (b. 1892) ............................................... Firkavičiūtė, Karina ............................................................................... Irtlach, Natalya Aleksandrovna ........................................................... Isakovich, Anna Samoylovna ............................................................... Isakovich, Vera Ivanova ........................................................................

695 695 695 695 695 696 696 696 696 696 697 697 697 697 697 697 698 699 699 699 699 699 699

l

contents

Lopato, Ludmila (1914–2004) .............................................................. Maykapar Family ................................................................................... Maykapar, Samuil Moiseyevich (1867–1938) ................................... Maykapar, Aleksander (b. 1946) ......................................................... 29.4.2. Israel ................................................................................................................... 29.4.3. United States .................................................................................................... 29.5. Theater ............................................................................................................................. Duvan-Tortsov, Isaak Èzrovich (1873–1941) ......................................................

700 700 700 700 700 702 702 702

CHAPTER THIRTY

KARAITES IN SCIENCE, MEDICINE, AGRICULTURE, AND INDUSTRY 30.1. General ............................................................................................................................ 30.2. Astronomy ...................................................................................................................... 30.3. Mathematics ................................................................................................................... 30.3.1. Besicovitch (Bezekowicz), Abram Samoilovitch (1891–1970) ................. 30.4. Karaites and Medicine .................................................................................................. 30.4.1. Karaites on Medicine ...................................................................................... 30.4.2. Karaites in Medicine ....................................................................................... 30.4.3. Biographies of Doctors ................................................................................... Abu ʾl-Bayān al-Sadīd ibn al-Mudawwar ............................................... David ben Solomon (1161–after 1236) ................................................... Efetov (Yefetov) Family (Dynasty of Karaite Physicians in Crimea) Kal’fa, Semen Fedorovich (1893–1979) .................................................. Kazaz, Boris Il’ich (d. 1968) ...................................................................... 30.5. Biography of Scientists ................................................................................................. 30.5.1. Kefeli, M. O. ..................................................................................................... 30.5.2. Neiman (Neyman), M. S. (= Mikhail Samoilovich) (1905–75) ............... 30.5.3. Pilecki, Szymon (b. 1927) ............................................................................... 30.6. Agriculture ..................................................................................................................... 30.6.1. Israel ................................................................................................................... 30.6.2. Crimea ............................................................................................................... 30.6.3. Lithuania ........................................................................................................... Cucumber Growing .................................................................................... 30.7. Karaites in the Tobacco Industry ............................................................................... 30.7.1. Russia ................................................................................................................. Moscow ......................................................................................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «Дукат» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Dukat”) ......... Табачнaя фабрикa С. Габай (Tabachnaya fabrika “S. Gabay”) ... Табачнaя фабрикa «Ява» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Yava”) ............... St. Petersburg ............................................................................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «Братья Шапшал» (Tabachnaya fabrika Brat’ya Shapshal) .............................................................................. Табачнaя фабрикa Саатчи и Мангуби (Tabachnaya fabrika Saatchi i Mangubi) ............................................................................ 30.7.2. Ukraine .............................................................................................................. Ekaterinoslav (Yekaterinoslav Dnepropetrovsk) ................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «Иосиф Джигит» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Iosif Dzhigit”) .................................................................................. Khar’kov ....................................................................................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «Братьев Кальфа» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Brat’yev Kal’fa”) ............................................................................... Kiev ............................................................................................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «Братьев Коген» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Brat’yev Kogen”) .............................................................................. Табачнaя фабрикa «Иосиф Эгиз» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Iosif Ègiz”) ........................................................................................

703 703 703 703 703 703 704 704 704 705 705 705 705 705 705 705 706 706 706 706 706 706 707 707 707 707 707 707 707 707 707 708 708 708 708 708 708 708 708

contents 30.7.3. Crimea ............................................................................................................... Feodosiya ...................................................................................................... Табачнaя фабрикa «С. Е. Майтоп» (Tabachnaya fabrika “S. E. Maytop”) .................................................................................. 30.7.4. Latvia ................................................................................................................. Табачнaя фабрикa А.С. Майкапар в Риге (Tabachnaya fabrika “A. S. Maykapar,” Riga) ........................................................................ 30.8. Horse Breeding .............................................................................................................. Shapshal, Mikhail Mikhailovich (Mordekhayevich/Markovich) ......................

li 708 708 708 708 708 708 708

Indexes Author Index ............................................................................................................................ Reviewer Index ......................................................................................................................... Title Index ................................................................................................................................. Subject Index ............................................................................................................................ Geographical Index ................................................................................................................. Scriptural Index ........................................................................................................................ Manuscript Index .................................................................................................................... Printing Index .......................................................................................................................... Printers and Publishers ...................................................................................................... Typesetters ............................................................................................................................ Proofreaders/Correctors ..................................................................................................... Copyists ................................................................................................................................. Patrons/Sponsors/Subscribers ........................................................................................... Provenance ........................................................................................................................... Places of Karaite Printing ..................................................................................................

713 744 747 761 784 788 790 793 793 795 795 795 795 796 796

Plate Section .............................................................................................................................

799

INTRODUCTION The origins of the Karaites, a scripturalist movement in Judaism which rejected the Oral Law and the authority of the Rabbis, are usually traced to Anan ben David, in eighth-century Babylonia, but the movement only truly crystallized as such in the last couple of decades of the ninth century and has been part of the Jewish scene ever since, with major centers in Erets Israel, Modern Israel, Egypt, Byzantium, and Eastern Europe at different times in its history. The modern study of Karaism began in the early modern period, when Karaites first caught the attention of Protestant Christian Hebraists and missionaries in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Many accounts of the sect and its beliefs have come down to us from this period, often depicting it as a Jewish form of Protestantism (see nos. 6397–6455). In the mid-nineteenth century Jewish scholars such as Julius Fuerst, Abraham Geiger, Simḥah Pinsker, Adolf Neubauer, and Abraham Baer Gottlober published studies on the Karaites or edited collections of Karaite texts, and this work continued into the twentieth century with the important contributions of Albert Harkavy, Jacob Mann, Leon Nemoy, Samuel Poznański, Solomon Skoss, and others. It is only in the last fifty years, however, and especially the last twenty or thirty that serious work has been done with the manuscript treasures of the Genizah and the library collections of St. Petersburg. This work has transformed our understanding of the role the Karaites played in the development of halakhah, Hebrew grammar, biblical exegesis, and Jewish thought, and their interactions with Rabbanites in Jewish communities in the Middle East and later in Byzantium. The results of this work are recorded in the History, Bible, Halakhah, Philosophy, Hebrew Language, and Liturgy sections of this bibliography. It is surprising that in all this time no one has attempted to compile a comprehensive bibliography of the Karaites that would provide a solid foundation for further research. In fact, an examination of the Bibliography sections of this book (1.2.2, 1.2.3, 5.1.2; 11.1; 13.1; 14.1.1; 14.4.1; 26.1) will show that, with the exception of the pioneering work of Samuel Poznański on Karaite printing (nos. 165–168), the items that have been published are rather limited in scope, most dealing with the Karaites in Eastern Europe. When I started work on this project, the most complete general bibliography of Karaism was at the back of Zvi Ankori’s Karaites in Byzantium, a pioneering work published in 1959 (no. 1351). In the introduction to his bibliography Ankori states, “A comprehensive, classified, up-to-date bibliography of Karaitica is an urgent desideratum” (ibid., p. 461). I first read this statement while in Graduate School in the late 1970s and it planted a seed which did not begin to sprout until some ten years later, when I decided to take up Ankori’s challenge. Ankori’s bibliography listed approximately 550 items, many of them not pertaining specifically to the Karaites. I assumed that my work would include about 2000 items and would be finished in a few years. But after a few years of work on this project, I became cognizant of the fact that there were vast amounts of material in Russian and other Slavic languages that I had no access to and would only be able to see by travelling to Eastern Europe and sitting for months in the major and minor libraries there. Since my personal situation at that time did not allow for such extended travel, I was grateful for the help of the Ben-Zvi Institute, which recruited assistants in Russia, Poland, Crimea, and Lithuania to do the work in situ. As the years progressed and the lists grew in size and complexity, it became clear to me that the East European sections of the bibliography were among its most important and valuable. Comprising close to 40% of the more than 8000 items in this volume, they document comprehensively for the first time the history, languages, literature (religious and secular), struggles, polemics, and cultural activities of these communities which are now fighting for survival. Work on these sections of the bibliography could not have been completed without the help of Mikhail Kizilov, who has been my collaborator on this project for the last ten years. Mikhail, who hails from Crimea and has recently completed his doctorate at Oxford in Modern History (focusing in his thesis on the Karaites of Galicia [today part of Poland and Ukraine]), has contributed tremendously to this work. He was responsible for compiling most of the Polish entries and for annotating most of the other Slavic and Turkic language items. In addition, he spent long hours tracking down rare Karaite items in archives, small

liv

introduction

libraries, and private collections all over Eastern Europe. His vast, encyclopedic knowledge of all things pertaining to the Karaites of Eastern Europe has enhanced this bibliography immeasurably and made it much more than a list of books and articles. To give one example, the chapter on East European biography includes brief biographical sketches of nearly all the people listed, and thus can also serve as a biographical dictionary of East European Karaites, the first to be available in English. Indeed, I feel strongly that, because of its depth of coverage, the detail of its classification, and the extent of the annotation, this bibliography is able to provide the reader with a clear picture of the issues at stake in the fields of East European Karaite Studies and a sense of what Karaite life and culture are like in Eastern Europe today. The main issue, of course, is that of the ethnic identity of these Karaite communities. Most contemporary East European Karaites and many East European scholars of Karaism subscribe to the theory of the Turkic origins of the Karaites and deny any connection with the Jewish communities in their environs. Most Western scholars, on the other hand, insist that the East European Karaites are Semitic in origin and originated in the Middle East. The controversy rages on and will not be quickly resolved. The annotations in this bibliography sometimes criticize the quality of the scholarship of the advocates of the Turkic theory, but this is done on academic grounds and not from a desire to choose sides in this debate. The compilers of this bibliography, nevertheless, do remain convinced that much of the scholarship advocating the Turkic theory is of questionable quality and should be used with caution. But all of the evidence for both sides of this seminal debate is documented here and we let readers decide for themselves which case is most compelling.

The Compilation Process The bibliography began with a box of index cards containing listings from Zvi Ankori’s Karaites of Byzantium. This was augmented by items from the printed and fiche catalogues of New York Public Library, Hebrew Union College, and the Jewish National and University Library (now the National Library of Israel). One student assistant compiled entries from encyclopedias. Then periodical indexes were combed for material. Every item was read and more entries were gleaned from the footnotes. And thus the bibliography grew. In the mid90s the cards were converted into computer files, first in Nota Bene; then, with the advent of Unicode after 2000, they were transferred into Word. The original intention was to examine every item first-hand, but towards the end this became impossible and would have necessitated further extensive delays. Still, I would estimate that well over 90% of the items were indeed examined first-hand by either Mikhail Kizilov, one of my assistants, or myself. Over the last ten years, the spread of online catalogues has opened up the holdings of many hard-to-reach libraries, especially in Eastern Europe. This has benefitted my research immensely. While there is no substitute for direct observation, it is still possible to determine the existence of many items and verify their bibliographic information with a fairly high level of confidence. I discovered many new items thanks to Internet searches. I should especially single out the card catalogue of the holdings of the National Library of Russia (1725–1998) which is available online at the Library’s website. Other national library websites—e.g., those of Lithuania and Poland—were also frequently consulted. Unfortunately, no web-based catalogue exists for Crimea. Another boon to the bibliographic researcher is the availability of online periodical databases. RAMBI (NLI’s online Index of Articles on Jewish Studies) is especially useful for this topic, but general humanities and social sciences databases, such as Scholar’s Portal, offer access to a wide variety of periodical resources which enable the casting of a very wide net. But these databases must be used with caution and items wherever possible should be checked firsthand. Indeed, on more than one occasion I found that an item cited in English was actually in another language. Another technological boon is the ability to use the alerts system to get email messages of new items of interest on one’s topic. In addition, the searchable backfiles of periodicals, especially the corpus in JSTOR have been a valuable resource. I was able to add dozens of hitherto unknown items to the bibliography with the help of this repository.

introduction

lv

All in all, the explosion in online resources has been a tremendous asset to my research, even though it meant delaying completion of the project by several years. The bibliography was closed at the end of 2009 and includes all items from that year that came to our attention. No doubt, some 2009 publications were missed.

Contents and Organization The bibliography is divided into four main sections: Generalia, History, Religion, and Culture. The table of contents can serve as a road map for readers, guiding them through the twists and turns of Karaite history, religion, and culture. With the help of the table of contents and the indexes, readers should be able to find what they are looking for. The decision that each item should appear in the bibliography only once required making many difficult classification decisions. Here again, the indexes should help to locate items that do not appear where one might expect them. For example, Leon Nemoy’s well-known Karaite Anthology does not appear in the Generalia section early in the bibliography, but rather in the Literature chapter of section 4 (no. 6801), since it is a collection of texts. Despite our best efforts, a number of duplicate entries remained in the final draft and these were discovered only during indexing, after a number had been assigned to each item. In order to avoid having to reindex the bibliography repeatedly, these duplicates were dropped, but the numbers were kept and the items marked “Withdrawn.” A decision was made early on to be as inclusive as possible in terms of material. This meant including many newspaper articles and articles from popular journals. This material is of uneven quality, but as a rule we decided to err on the side of inclusion, on the grounds that much of the information in these articles is unavailable elsewhere and could be of value to scholars. Indeed, I feel that the documenting of the Karaite press allows an entrée into the daily life of Karaite communities that would be otherwise inaccessible. As for sections in articles or chapters in books, the general decision was made to include anything that did not just repeat or summarize basic or general information about the Karaites. In some cases, therefore, articles with a single footnote were included if the information in them was deemed important enough. It goes without saying that there are many borderline cases, with whose inclusion some may take issue. Again, our preference was to err on the side of inclusion.

Use of Abbreviations Because of the size of the bibliography and the desire to use space efficiently, abbreviations are used for items that are frequently cited. These include periodicals, encyclopedias, and essay collections. Dates are provided for the latter, to give the reader a sense of the age of the entry. A list of abbreviations is provided at the beginning of the bibliography.

Use of Original Scripts Another early editorial decision was to present the material in the bibliography in the original scripts. This caused many complications in the early years, but since the introduction of Unicode this requirement has not presented insurmountable difficulties. One problem that it did pose, however, concerned the indexing the book. While most of the indexes retain the original language scripts, the subject index is exclusively in English (reflecting the entries in all languages).

Order of Entries In any given section, items are arranged by script: Roman, Greek (only one item), Cyrillic, Arabic, and Hebrew. Within each subsection, the order is alphabetical by author. When

lvi

introduction

more than one item by a given author is listed in a section, the order is usually alphabetical by title, but may occasionally be chronological if the items are closely related. For translations, the original is cited first, then the translations in alphabetical order of the target languages, except for Cyrillic and Hebrew, which appear separately in their corresponding sections.

Translation and Romanization of Semitic, Slavic, Turkic, and other Items in Less Common Languages With the exception of Hebrew-language works, translations are provided for items in nonRomance languages (Arabic, Danish, Greek, Hungarian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Slavic languages, Turkic languages, and Yiddish). For languages reading from left to right, translations are in square brackets in the body of the entries; for those reading from right to left, translations are given in the note field. In general, for articles in journals or collections, only the title of the article is translated, and the title of the journal or collection is Romanized. If an English title appears in a work (whether a book or an article), it is given in italics—otherwise it is given in Roman Script. The Romanization scheme of Hebrew, Arabic, and Cyrillic is indicated in the Transliteration Tables on pp. lxxxi–lxxxii.

Style In general, the form of entries follows The Chicago Manual of Style, 15th edition. Some deviations are made in foreign script entries (e.g., no italics for titles in Hebrew or Arabic).

Forms of Names An advantage of using the original scripts is that one avoids, for the most part, the need to Romanize. Nevertheless, since the main language of this book is English, Romanization of names was necessary for the section headings, the translations, and the subject index, for which only Roman script was used. In general, if an author writing in Hebrew has a biblical personal name, the common English form of this name is used—e.g., Elijah Bashyatchi, Aaron ben Joseph. One exception is Yefet ben Eli, since the form Japheth does not seem to be commonly used by scholars in the field (pace Daniel Frank). For scholars who wrote in Arabic, the Arabic form of the name is used—e.g., Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī, rather than Joseph and Jacob. In other cases, systematic Romanization is used—e.g., Yeshuʿah (not Jeshua or Jeshuah) ben Judah, Yoḥanan (not Joḥanan) ben Zakkai, Yeḥiʾel (not Jeḥiel). In general the attempt was made to use the form of the name that is most commonly used in current English-language scholarship, though this was often not easy to determine. Hebrew names are recorded as they appear in the original works. The most common form, or sometimes the most recent form, found in the author’s publications was chosen as the main form in the index, and no attempt was made to standardize the spelling of personal names, as is the practice in the catalogue of the NLI. For Cyrillic names and titles, modern spelling was used in all cases in addition to the Romanization/transliteration scheme indicated on page lxxx below (which follows, for the most part, the system of the United States Board on Geographic Names [see CMS §10.116] and, for additional Ukrainian and obsolete letters, the ISO 9 standard of scientific transliteration).

Slavic Periodicals Most Russian and East European periodicals do not use volume numbers; rather, the year serves as a volume number. These are therefore cited by year and issue number. Every effort was made to determine frequency of publication and to ensure the accuracy of the citations, though some errors may remain.

introduction

lvii

Locations Locations are given for rare Karaite works and the occasional non-Karaite work. My rule of thumb for identifying a “rare” work was its existence in five or fewer known locations. Most decisions were made on the basis of WorldCat searches. In some cases all copies have been examined, but in most cases the information was obtained from Internet sources and was not verified in person. It is also not meant to be exhaustive. There may very well be other copies that I did not locate. Many European libraries do not have their entire holdings available online. The information is meant to flag rarer items and provide leads to those who might wish to pursue them. I also give the item number for the collection of Karaite works in microfiche published by IDC Publishers, as this is a convenient source for those interested in obtaining a copy of these works.

Annotations When I first began this project it was not my intention to annotate it. Gradually I started adding annotations to items whose Karaite connection required clarification. In recent years the annotations have tended to be more extensive and in some cases I have gone back and added annotations where this seemed necessary. There are undoubtedly still some items that would benefit from annotation (or further annotation) and these will be addressed in the forthcoming online database on the Ben-Zvi Institute website. In general, albeit with some exceptions, annotations were restricted to ten lines or less.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to express my sincere, heartfelt gratitude to the Ben-Zvi Institute and its directors over the years—Haggai Ben-Shammai, Menahem Ben-Sasson, Aharon Maman, and Yom-Tov Assis—for taking this project under their wing and supporting it in so many ways. Without this support, it would not have been possible to bring this work to fruition. A special word of thanks to Michael Glatzer, Academic Secretary and Director of Publications at BZI, who dealt with me over many years with patience and good humor, providing funds for research assistants and other needs during the course of my research. He never once complained about the length of time the work was taking, or expressed any doubts that the project would be completed—though I often harbored such doubts myself. The following scholars have been generous and helpful in providing advice, offprints, and other information, including reviewing sections of the bibliography: Golda Akhiezer, Haggai Ben-Shammai, Bruno Chiesa, Eva Csato Johanson, Alfred Eidlisz, Daniel Frank, Tapani Harviainen, Geoffrey Khan, Daniel J. Lasker, the late Leon Nemoy, Jordan S. Penkower, Meira Polliack, Giuliano Tamani, Emanuela Trevisan-Semi, and Ofra Tirosh-Becker. Many of my librarian colleagues have tracked down items for me and verified citations. I would like to mention in particular: Elona Avinezer and staff at the Judaica Reading Room, NLI; Zachary Baker, Stanford; Yossi Galron, Ohio State; Arthur Kiron, University of Pennsylvania; Daniel Lovins, Yale; Phil Miller, HUC-JIR, New York; Peggy Pearlstein, Library of Congress; Benjamin Richler, Institute for Microfilmed Hebrew Manuscripts, NLI; and Michael Terry, New York Public Library. Benjamin Richler also reviewed the Manuscript Index and provided many helpful corrections. Robert Singerman, bibliographer extraordinaire, has provided me with many leads over the years as well as much good advice and encouragement. He also reviewed an almost final draft of the bibliography and offered sound advice. A good part of the research for this bibliography was carried out at the National Library of Israel (formerly, The Jewish National and University Library) during two sabbaticals and frequent visits. Among the other libraries I utilized over the years, the most helpful were the British Library, Harvard University Library, Hebrew Union College Library (Cincinnati), the Lowy Collection (Library and Archives Canada), The Jewish Theological Seminary Library (New York), and my own institution’s Robarts Library and Thomas Fisher Rare Book Library (University of Toronto). The following members of Karaite communities around the world have been helpful to me in my investigations: Mariola Abkowicz, Wrocław; Moshe Dabah, Jerusalem; Yosef Devir, Ramlah; Yosef Elgamil, Ashdod; Karina Firkavičiūtė, Vilnius; Nehemia Gordon, Israel; Aleksei (Avraham) Kefeli, Ashdod; Valentin Kefeli, Slippery Rock, Penn.; Shawn Lichaa, Daly City, Calif.; the late Hayyim Halevi, Ashdod; and the late Simon Szyszman, Paris. I have had a number of colleagues over the years who helped compile and verify entries. Besides Mikhail Kizilov, who was originally responsible for the Polish material and many other Slavic entries and oversaw the collection and annotation of the Slavic material, there were: Yehoshua Frenkel (Arabic), Dan Shapira (Turkic), Tatiana Shchegoleva (Crimean), Jurgita Šiaučiūnaitė–Verbickienė (Lithuanian), and Maksim Zaveryaev (Russian). The following student assistants helped compile and verify material: Karni Brody, Zeev Elkin, Jason Kalman, and Ariel Viterbo. Evgeny Kuzmin and Daria Vasyutinskaya prepared the files for publication and Daria also helped to edit the Author and Printing indexes. The following have helped with the translation of non-Romance items: Mikhail Kizilov (Polish, Karaim), Batya Landsman and Olga Lempert (Lithuanian), Dan Shapira (Karaim, Turkish), and Daria Vasyutinskaya (Russian and Ukrainian). Eddy Rabinovich and Yosef Avivi provided much needed technical support and Yosef Avivi also helped compile the Author index. The following provided valuable help in proofreading: Alfred Eidlisz (important corrections), Raimo Hakola (Finnish), Gyongyi Hegedus (Hungarian), Olga Lempert (Lithuanian), and Michael G. Wechsler (Arabic).

lx

acknowledgements

I would like to thank the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada for its support of my research and the Jewish Studies Program of the University of Toronto as well as the Memorial Foundation for Jewish Culture (New York) for publication subventions. I am deeply grateful to Meira Polliack and Michael G. Wechsler, series editors, for welcoming this book into their Karaite Texts and Studies series, published by Brill. The editors also offered many helpful suggestions which greatly improved the quality of the final product. Finally, many thanks to Jennifer Pavelko, Acquisitions Editor, Katelyn Chin, and especially Michael J. Mozina, Production Editor, and the rest of the production staff at Brill for all their efforts to ensure that this book would appear in as accurate and attractive a form as possible. I have been working on this project for a good part of my career as Judaica Specialist at the University of Toronto Library. I am very grateful to Chief Librarian Carole Moore and to my department heads, in the Collection Development Department and the Thomas Fisher Rare Book Library, for allowing me the time to pursue my research interests. I am well aware that not many academic librarians enjoy this privilege. This volume is dedicated to my wife Adele, my life-companion and best friend, who has set a standard in scholarship for me to strive to emulate and been a constant source of inspiration, encouragement, wisdom, and love. And to my children Miriam-Simma, Mordechai, Shoshana, and Simcha, who have been aware of my preoccupation with this project for most of their lives and often wondered whether it would ever see the light of day. It has been a joy to see them grow to maturity and reach adulthood while this project was coming to fruition.

MIKHAIL KIZILOV’S INTRODUCTION In 2000 I was requested by the Ben-Zvi Institute to assist Dr. Barry Walfish with the Institute-sponsored project of compiling a comprehensive bibliography of publications related to Karaites and Karaism. My original task was seemingly modest—to compile a bibliography of Polish Karaitica. Having done this, however, I realized that I could considerably enlarge not only this part of the East European Karaite bibliography, but also contribute to the already existing lists of publications in Russian, Lithuanian, Karaim, Ukrainian, English, German, and some other languages. Subsequently, I began discovering numerous new items in many of these languages almost on a weekly basis, which made the task of checking, verifying, and annotating these items a Sisyphean one for Dr. Walfish, the main editor of the bibliography who started this project in the late 1980s. As a result of our efforts and those of our collaborators over the last few years, the originally modest bibliography of East European Karaitica grew into an enormous list of several thousand publications in several languages and scripts. In my quest for rare and obscure Karaite publications published in different East European countries I had serious difficulties locating items which were known to us only from secondary sources, but had not been checked or verified de visu. This was especially true with regard to the publications in the Polish, Russian, and Karaim languages printed in Eastern Europe before World War II. To my surprise, it was very often the case that state libraries were absolutely useless in this respect—and some rare pre-war items, such as Alexander Mardkowicz’s or Eremiia Kodzhak’s leaflets, could be consulted only in private libraries. In order to make my bibliography as complete as possible I had to travel all over Eastern Europe and visit most of the still existing Karaite communities often finding items in the least likely places, such as forgotten repositories of provincial museums of local lore, dusty boxes of archival collections, or on shelves of private collectors, scholars, or their relatives. I estimate that in order to reach my goal I worked altogether in several dozen private and state libraries and archival collections in Poland, Lithuania, Russia, Ukraine, Crimea, Germany, England, Israel, and France. In my endeavors I was frequently helped by my colleagues and friends, and by members of Karaite communities. I would like to express my sincerest gratitude to the following individuals who have been especially helpful over the years: To Alfred Eidlisz of Touro College, for permission to use materials from his unparalleled collection of rare Karaite printed books. To the late Bogusław Firkowicz (Warsaw), for permission to use his private collection of Polish Karaitica. To the Crimean historians Oleg Belyi, Viacheslav Zarubin, and Dmitri Prokhorov who themselves composed many articles on Karaite history and helped me with useful bibliographic references. To the late Janina Eszwowicz (1930–2003), the last head of the Halicz (Halych) Karaite community. To Ivan and Natalia Yurchenko, founders of the Museum of Karaite History and Culture in Halicz, enthusiastic students of Karaite history and indefatigable collectors of Karaite rarities. To Brad Sabin Hill, Curator of the Kiev Judaica Collection in the Gelman Library of George Washington University. To Agnieszka Żółkiewska (Warsaw) for important references from the interwar Polish press. To Julia Bobkova (Moscow) for her information on the Jewish historian Benjamin Nadel. Finally, it is worth mentioning that in spite of our assiduous efforts to locate every possible publication related to Karaites and Karaism, there are no doubt some items that have escaped our attention. Omissions or corrections, with precise bibliographic information in the original language and/or photocopy of the original, may be sent to us at the following address: The Ben Zvi Institute, POB 7660, Jerusalem, Israel 91076; or: [email protected]. May 2010

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (RUSSIAN INTRODUCTION) Возникновение караимизма как альтернативного движения в иудаизме, отвергающего Устный закон (Талмуд) и авторитет раввинов, начинает прослеживаться в Вавилоне cо времен Анана бен Давида, жившего в VIII веке н.э. В действительности, тем не менее, это движение окончательно сформировалось в период последних декад IX века н.э. В различные периоды истории караимы играли значительную роль в жизни еврейского народа в основных центрах Эрец Исраэль (современного Израиля), в Египте, Византии и Восточной Европе. Современное изучение караимизма началось в раннее новое время, когда караимы впервые привлекли внимание христианских гебраистовпротестантов, и миссионеров XVII и XVIII веков н.э. Значительное количество сведений о караимах и их доктрине, датированы именно этим периодом, когда караимов считали еврейской формой протестантизма (см. публикации 6397–6455 данной книги). В середине XIX столетия еврейские учёные (Юлиус Фюрст, Авраам Гейгер, Симха Пинскер, Адольф Нойбауэр и Авраам Бер Готтлобер), опубликовали исследования о караимах и издали различные караимские источникии. Работа исследователей продолжалась вплоть до XX века, включая труды Альберта Гаркави, Якова Манна, Леона Немого, Самуэля Познанского, Соломона Скосса и других. Только за последние пятьдесят лет, а в особенности за последние двадцать-тридцать лет, исследователи стали изучать сокровища Каирской генизы и собрания манускриптов Санкт-Петербургской библиотеки. Эта работа в корне изменила наш взгляд на роль караимов в развитии Галахи, грамматики иврита, библейской экзегезы, еврейской мысли и взаимоотношениях с раввинами еврейских общин Ближнего Востока, а позже и Византии. Результаты этой работы приведены в следующих разделах данной библиографии: «История», «Библия», «Галаха», «Философия», «Иврит» и «Литургия». Удивительно, что до сегоднешнего дня никто не попытался составить исчерпывающую библиографию караимов, которая послужила бы твёрдым основанием для дальнейших исследований. Рассматривая разделы библиографии данной книги (1.2.2; 1.2.3; 5.1.2;11.1; 13.1; 14.1.1; 14.4.1; 26.1) можно заметить, что за исключением новаторской работы Самуэля Познанского о караимском книгопечатании (см. номера 165–168), опубликованные научные труды были достаточно узкоспециализированными и, в основном, рассматривали историю караимов Восточной Европы. В то время, когда я начал работать над этим проектом, наиболее полная общая библиография караимизма находилась в конце книги Цви Анкори «Караимы Византии»—новаторской работы, опубликованной в 1959 году (см. номер 1351). Во вступлении к библиографии Анкори утверждает: «Полная, систематическая, современная библиография караимов является пробелом, который необходимо восполнить» (там же, стр. 461). Впервые мне пришлось столкнуться с этим утверждением во время учебы в аспирантуре в конце 70-х годов ХХ века. Это утверждение посеяло во мне зерно, которое начало прорастать только десять лет спустя, когда я решил последовать призыву Анкори. В библиографии Анкори было около 550 публикаций, многие из которых лишь косвенно относились к караимам. Я предполагал, что моя библиография будет включать около 2000 статей и будет завершена в течении нескольких лет. Тем не менее, после нескольких лет работы над проектом, я столкнулся с тем, что к огромному количеству публикаций на русском и других славянских языках, у меня совершенно не было доступа. Некоторые из них, к тому же, я смог бы увидеть только находясь в Восточной Европе, проводя там месяца в больших и малых библиотеках. Поскольку в то время моя ситуация не позволяла мне такого длительного путешествия, я остаюсь признателен Институту Бен-Цви (Иерусалим) за предоставленных мне тогда помощников из России, Польши, Крыма и Литвы для работы на местах. Годы шли,а список публикаций увеличивался в объеме и сложности. Вскоре я понял, что восточноевропейские разделы моей библиографии были одними из самых ценных и важных. Из 8000 публикаций, включенных в нашу библиографию, восточноевропейские публикации составляют почти 40% материала. Эти публикации впервые полностью документируют историю, языки, литературу (религиозную и светскую), а также борьбу, полемику и культурную деятельность восточноевропейских общин, которые и сегодня отстаивают своё существование.

lxiv

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

Работа над разделами этой библиографии не была бы закончена без участия и помощи Михаила Кизилова, в течение десяти лет неотрывно сотрудничавшего со мной рука об руку. Будучи крымчанином, и недавно получив докторскую степень на кафедре современной истории в Оксфорде, Михаил защитил диссертацию по теме «Караимы Галиции» (сейчас Галиция входит в состав Польши и Украины) и внёс неоценимый вклад в эту работу. Изначально его заданием было составление библиографии польских публикаций, а также аннотирование большинства публикаций на славянских и тюркских языках. Более того, в погоне за редкими публикациями, Михаил часами занимался в архивах, небольших библиотеках и частных коллекциях, разбросанных по всей Восточной Европе. Его обширные энциклопедические знания обо всем, что касается караимов Восточной Европы, неизмеримо обогатили данную библиографию и позволили ей стать чем-то значительно большим, чем просто список книг и статей. К примеру, глава по восточноевропейской библиографии включает короткие биографические портреты почти всех включенных в список людей, и, таким образом, становится еще и биографическим словарём восточноевропейских караимов первым на английском языке. Я глубоко убеждён, что благодаря разнообразию материала, детальной классификации и обьёму аннотаций, наша библиография позволит читателю найти ответы на многие важные вопросах в сфере изучения восточноевропейских караимов. Кроме того, наша библиография предоставит возможность почувствовать, что такое жизнь и культура караимов Восточной Европы в наши дни. Основной темой этого материала, конечно же, является определение этнической идентичности этих караимских общин. Большинство современных восточноевропейских караимов, а также и многие восточноевропейские ученные, изучающие караимизм, придерживаются теории тюркского происхождения караимов, отвергая их связь с еврейскими общинами. С другой стороны, большинство западных учёных настаивают на семитском происхождении восточноевропейских караимов, эмигрировавших, по их мнению, в Восточную Европу и с Ближнего Востока. Спор на эту тему продолжается, и разрешить его непросто. Аннотации данной библиографии иногда критикуют качество научных исследований приверженцев теории тюркского происхождения караимов. Эта критика основана исключительно на академической стороне проблемы, а не на выборе той или иной стороны в споре. Тем не менее, составители данной библиографии убеждены, что значительная часть научных исследований сторонников теории тюркского происхождения караимов достаточно сомнительно и должно быть использовано весьма осторожно. Тем не менее, публикации обеих сторон этого спора приводятся в этой книге. Право решать, чья аргументация является более основательной мы оставляем за читателем.

Процесс составления библиографии Работа над библиографией началась с коробки карточек со списком публикаций, взятых из книги Цви Анкори «Караимы Византии». Затем наша библиография стала пополняться материалами из печатных и микрофильмированных каталогов НьюЙоркской общественной библиотеки, Колледжа Иудейского Союза и Еврейской Национальной и Университетской библиотеки (ныне Национальная бибилиотека Израиля). Студент-помощник составил список статей из различных энциклопедий. Затем были «прочесаны» индексы периодических изданий. Каждая статья прочитывалась; ещё больше материала было собрано из сносок. Таким образом, библиография стала увеличиваться. В середине 90-х картотека была компьютеризирована, сначала в программе Nota Bene, а затем, с появлением в 2000 году Unicode, в Word. Вначале мы хотели собственноручно проверить каждую статью. Увы, эта задача оказалась очень трудоёмкой и отложила бы завершение проекта на слишком длительный период. Тем не менее, по моим оценкам, около 90% публикаций были собственноручно проверены либо Михаилом Кизиловым, либо одним из моих ассистентов, либо мной лично. За последние десять лет появление каталогов в сети Интернет открыло доступ ко многим труднодоступным библиотекам, особенно к библиотекам Восточной Европы, что в огромной степени помогло моей научно-исследовательской работе. Несмотря

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

lxv

на то, что ничто не может заменить возможности проверки публикаций de visu, Интернет-каталоги дали нам возможность установить существование некоторых публикаций и проверить их библиографические данные с достаточно высокой степенью точности.Благодаря Интернету мне удалось обнаружить достаточно много ранее неизвестных публикаций. Особенно мне хотелось бы упомянуть картотеку фонда Российской национальной библиотеки (1725–1998), которая стала доступна онлайн . Мы также зачастую заглядывали на веб-сайты национальных библиотек Литвы и Польши. К сожалению, в Крыму доступных в сети каталогов не существует. Исследователь-библиограф также может воспользоваться доступными онлайн каталогами периодических изданий. Нам в этом помог главным образом RAMBI (онлайновая база данных статей по иудаике ИНБ). Более того, базы данных гуманитарных и общественных наук, таких как «Портал Ученых» (Scholar’s Portal), открыли доступ к еще более широкому выбору периодических изданий в Интернете. Тем не менее, к этим базам данных необходимо подходить осторожно, по возможности внимательно сверяя их материалы с первоисточником. Например, я неоднократно замечал, что статья, обозначенная как написанная по-английски, в действительности была написана на другом языке. Ещё одно преимущество технического прогресса—возможность использования сигнала уведомлений при получении электронной почты на интересующие вас темы. Вдобавок, ценным ресурсом оказались поисковые архивы периодических изданий, особенно антология JSTOR. Эти базы данных позволили добавить десятки ранее неизвестных публикаций к нашей библиографии. Таким образом, появление онлайнресурсов стало необыкновенно ценным вкладом в мои исследования, даже несмотря на то, что этот фактор на несколько лет замедлил завершение нашего проекта. Библиография была завершена в конце 2009 года. Она включает все известные нам материалы, опубликованные до этого периода. Хотя, возможно, некоторые публикации, появившиеся после 2009 года, были упущены.

Содержание и структура Библиография разделена на четыре основные части: «Общая литература» (Generalia), «История» (History), «Религия» (Religion), и «Культура» (Culture). Оглавление, подобно навигатору, поможет читателю найти путь сквозь изгибы и витки истории, религии и культуры караимов,. С помощью оглавления и предметного указателя читатель в любой момент сможет найти интересующую его тему. Решение, что каждая публикация должна появляться в библиографии только один раз, неоднократно вызывало трудности при классификации.. По этой причине предметный указатель опять-таки поможет исследователю найти статью там, где, возможно, он не ожидал её появления. Например, довольно известная «Караимская антология» (Karaite Anthology) Леона Немого приведена не в разделе «Общая литература» (Generalia) в начале библиографии, а в разделе «Литература» (Literature; глава 4-я, № 6801). Это решение было принято нами постольку поскольку эта антология является собранием текстов источников. Несмотря на все усилия, в отредактированном варианте книги при составлении окончательного предметного указателя и после нумеровании его составляющих мы обнаружили, что та или иная статья появляется в сборнике более одного раза. Во избежание перенумерации библиографии дубликаты были удалены, но нумерация оставлена; удаленные публикации были отмечены словом «Удалено». С самого начала мы приняли решение быть как можно более всеохватывающими в отношении включаемых нами материалов. Это означало, что мы будем вынуждены включить также многочисленные статьи из газет и популярных журналов. Публикации такого рода зачастую бывают низкого качества. Тем не менее, мы решили взять за правило ошибаться в пользу включения таких материалов, понимая, что информация, содержащаяся в этих статьях нигде больше недоступна—но может оказаться весьма ценной для исследователей. Мне кажется, что без документирования караимской прессы, было бы практически невозможно понять повседневную жизнь караимских общин.

lxvi

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

Что касается фрагментов статей или глав книг, где в том или ином контексте упоминаются караимы, основное правило заключалось в том, чтобы включить все публикации, где было бы что-то новое, а не повторение общеизвестных фактов о караимах. Таким образом, в некоторых случаях включались статьи всего лишь, скажем, с одной сноской, если материал этой сноски был достаточно важен. Само собой разумеется, что мы сталкивались со многими спорными публикациями, включение которых кому-то может показаться излишним. По этой причине мне хотелось бы ещё раз подчеркнуть, что мы предпочли допускать ошибки только в пользу максимальной всеохватности нашей библиографии.

Использование сокращений В целях сокращения размера библиографии и более эффективного использования предоставленного нам объема для часто используемых наименований мы применили сокращения—в основном для периодических изданий, энциклопедий и собраний сочинений. Для того, чтобы читатель имел представление о датировке наших материалов, мы указывали время их публикации. Список сокращений приведён в начале библиографии.

Использование языка (шрифта) оригинала Ещё одним редакторским решением было представление материала на языке и шрифте оригинала. Это требование вызвало множество затруднений на первых этапах работы, но с появлением Unicode стало преодолимым. Единственной проблемой, которую необходимо было решить, остался вопрос составления предметного указателя. В то время, когда большая часть перечня включает тексты на языке (шрифте) оригинала, предметный указатель составлен исключительно на английском языке (отражая записи на всех языках).

Организация материала В каждом разделе материалы размещены в соответствии с определенной алфавитной системой:, греческой (только одна статья), латиницей, кириллицей, арабской и ивритом. В каждом подразделе—в алфавитном порядке по фамилии автора. Если в одном разделе приведено несколько публикаций одного автора, то его материалы поставлены в алфавитном порядке в соответствии с названиями статей. Иногда мы делали это и в хронологическом порядке—в случае, если статьи связаны между собой. Что касается переводов, то в начале материалы предоставляются на языке оригинала, а затем следуют переводы в алфавитном порядке на соответствующих языках (кроме кириллицы и иврита, которые, в свою очередь, фигурируют в отдельных разделах).

Перевод и латинизация семитских, славянских и тюркских публикаций, а также других материалов на малоизвестных языках За исключением работ, написанных на иврите, мы перевели заглавия публикаций, написанных на восточных и других менее употребляемых языках (арабском, датском, греческом, венгерском, латвийском, литовском, славянских языках, тюркских языках, и на идише). Для языков, требующих чтение слева направо, перевод приведён в квадратных скобках в тексте самих статей. Для языков, читающихся справа налево, перевод приведён в ссылках. Как правило, для статей из журналов или собраний сочинений сделан перевод только названий. При этом название журнала или собрания сочинений латинизировано. Если в работе есть название на английском языке (в книге или в статье), оно выделено курсивом или латиницей. Использованная нами система

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

lxvii

латинизации иврита, арабского и кириллицы указана в транслитерационной таблице, на стр. lxxxi–lxxxii.

Стиль Как правило, мы вносили наши публикации согласно системе, принятой в 15-м издании The Chicago Manual of Style («Чикагский стилистический справочник»). Некоторые отступления от этого правила были сделаны для работ, опубликованных сложными неевропейскими алфавитами (например, мы не выделяли курсивом названия на иврите и арабском языке).

Формы имён Преимущество применения языка оригинала состоит в том, что исследователю практически незачем дополнительно заниматься латинизацией имен собственных. Тем не менее, поскольку основным языком книги является английский, мы были вынуждены латинизировать названия глав, переводы и предметный указатель. Для этого мы пользовались исключительно латинским шрифтом. Как правило, если у автора, писавшего на иврите было библейское имя, мы использовали общепринятый английский эквивалент его имени—например, Elijah Bashyatchi или Aaron ben Joseph. Исключение составляет Yefet ben Eli, поскольку форма Japheth обычно не применяется учеными в нашей области (с позволения Дэниэла Фрэнка). Для авторов, писавших на арабском языке мы использовали арабскую форму имен собственных—например, Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī, a не Joseph и Jacob. В остальных случаях мы пользовались систематизированной латинизацией— например, Yeshuʿah (вместо Jeshua или Jeshuah) ben Judah, Yoḥanan (вместо Joḥanan) ben Zakkai, Yeḥiʾel (вместо Jeḥiel). Как правило, мы пытались пользоваться наиболее принятой формой эквивалентной замены имен в современном английском языке— хотя это не всегда легко давалось. Еврейские имена были записаны так, как они фигурируют в оригинале. Для основного каталога была выбрана самая принятая или, иногда, самая поздняя форма имени. Мы не стремились стандартизировать правила правописания собственных имен так, как это делается в каталоге ИНБ. Для имен и названий, написаных кириллицей, во всех случаях применялись современные правила правописания, в дополнении к латинизации/транслитерационной таблице, указанной выше на стр. lxxxii (в большинстве случаев мы следовали системе Совета США по географическим наименованиям [см. СМS §10.116], а для дополнительных украинских букв—стандарт научной транслитерации ISO 9).

Славянская периодическая литература Большинство русских и восточноевропейских периодических изданий не пользуется общей нумерацией—и порядковым номером является год выпуска. Поэтому в нашей книге мы указывали год выпуска и номер периодического издания. Мы сделали всё возможное, чтобы определить периодичность публикаций и гарантировать точность указанных ссылок, хотя и здесь, предположительно, могут быть некоторые неточности.

Местонахождение публикаций Мы попытались указать местонахождение редких публикаций, написанный нашими авторами, как членами караимских общин, так и не караимами. В случае, если публикация находится не более чем в пяти доступных библиотеках и собраниях, я квалифицировал ее как «редкую». Большинство решений было принято на основании поиска в

lxviii

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

WorldCat. В ряде случаев мы проверили все копии, но в основном, полученная посредством Интернета информация не проверялась de visu. Это, естественно не говорит о том, что приведённая информация полностью исчерпывает проблему локализации. Возможно существуют другие копии, которые мне не удалось найти. Во многих европейских библиотеках нет полных каталогов их собраний, доступных в режиме онлайн. Приводимая нами информация лишь выделяет редкие публикации и открывает дверь для тех, кто заинтересован в дальнейшей работе с ними. Я также привожу предметный номер для сборника микрофильмированных караимских источников, выпущенной издательством «IDC Publishers». Это собрание доступно для всех, кто заинтересован получить копии этих работ.

Аннотирование В начале проекта у меня не было намерения добавлять аннотации. Тем не менее, я постепенно начал добавлять аннотации к публикациям, связь которых с историей караимизма была не столь очевидна. Во время более позднего этапа работы над библиографией аннотации стали более обширными. В некоторых случаях я возвращался к более ранним материалам, чтобы добавить аннотации там, где они были необходимы. Не вызывает сомнения, что некоторые публикации все еще нуждаются в (дополнительной) аннотации. Эта проблема будет разрешена в ближайшем будущем в виде базы данных в сети Интернет на веб-сайте Института Бен-Цви (Иерусалим). Наши аннотации, как правило, за некоторым исключением, ограничивались не более, чем десятью строками.

Признательность Я бы хотел выразить сердечную благодарность Институту Бен-Цви и его директорам— Хаггаю Бен-Шаммаю, Менахему Бен-Сассону, Аарону Маману и Йом-Тову Ассису— взявших этот проект под своё крыло и поддержавших его. Без их содействия этот проект едва ли был бы завершен. Особые слова благодности я бы хотел выразить Майклу Глацеру, научному секретарю и директору отдела публикаций в Институте Бен-Цви, за его многолетние терпение и юмор, за финансовую помощь моим научным ассистентам, а также за финансирование других аспектов нашего проекта. Он ни разу не пожаловался на количество времени, ушедшее на этот проект и не сомневался в том, что проект будет завершен, несмотря на то, что такая мысль неоднократно закрадывалась в моё сердце. Кроме того, хотелось бы выразить благодарность следующим ученым за предоставление полезных советов, присылку караимских материалов и другую информацию, включая просмотр отдельных частей библиографии Голде Ахиэзер, Хаггаю БенШаммаю, Бруно Киеза, Еве Чато Йохансон, Дaниэлу Франку, Тапани Харвиайнену, Джеффри Хану, Дaниэлу Дж. Ласкеру, покойному Леону Немому, Джордану С. Пенковеру, Меире Поллиак, Джулиано Тамани, Эмануэле Тревиcан-Семи, Офpе ТирошБеккер, и Альфреду Эйдлису. Мои коллеги-библиотекари помогли мне локализовать отдельные публикации и проверить библиографические ссылки. Особенно я бы хотел отметить: Илону Авинезер и сотрудников Еврейского читального зала ИНБ, Захарию Бейкера из Станфорда, Иосси Галрона из штата Огайо, Артура Кирона из Пенсильванского университета, Дaниэла Ловинса из Йельского университета, Фила Миллера из Колледжа Еврейского Союза Еврейского религиозного института в Нью-Йорке, Пегги Пирельштейн из Библиотеки конгресса США; Вениамина Ричлера из Института микрофильмирования древнееврейских рукописей ИНБ и Майкла Терри из Нью-Йоркской публичной библиотеки. Вениамин Ричлер также проверил список рукописей и внёс много необходимых поправок. Роберт Сингерман, гениальный библиограф, многие годы обеспечивал меня множеством необходимых контактов, давал прекрасные советы и всегда находил слова одобрения. Он так же проверил предпоследний черновик библиографии и внес полезные коррективы. Среди библиотек, которыми я пользовался на протяжении этих лет, более всего мне пригодилась Британская библиотека, Библиотека Гарвардского университета, Библиотека Колледжа Еврейского Союза в г. Цинциннати, коллекция Лоуи из Библиотеки и архивов Канады, Библиотека еврейской теологической семинарии из Нью-Йорка, а также такие столь близкие мне учреждения, как Библиотека им. Робартса и Библиотека редких книг им. Томаса Фишера из Университета Торонто. В моих исследованиях, мне также оказали помощь следующие члены караимских общин со всего мира: Мариола Абкович из Вроцлава, Моше Дабах из Иерусалима, Йосэф Девир из Рамлы, Йосэф Эльгамил из Ашдода, Карина Фиркавичюте из Вильнюса, Неэмия Гордон из Израиля, Алексей (Авраам) Кефели из Ашдода, Валентин Кефели из Слиппери-Рок (Пенсильвания), Шоун Лишаа из города Дейли Сити, штата Калифорния, покойный Хаим Халеви из Ашдода и покойный Симон Шишман из Парижа. Многие из моих коллег помогли мне локализовать и проверить статьи. Кроме Михаила Кизилова, который изначально взял на себя ответственность за материалы из Польши и данные, внесенные на славянских языках, а также курировал собрание и анотации славянских материалов, в проекте участвовали: Иешуа Френкель (арабские публикации), Дан Шапира (тюркские), Татьяна Щеголёва (крымские), Юргита Щаучунайте-Вербицкене (литовские) и Максим Заверяев (русские). Нижеперечисленные студенты-ассистенты помогли мне скомпилировать и перепроверить библиографию: Джейсон Кальман, Ариель Витербо, Зеев Элькин и Карни Броди. Евгений Кузьмин и Дарья Васютинская подготовили файлы с библиографией для печати; кроме того, Дарья также помогла отредактировать указатель авторов и перечень печатных изданий.

lxx

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

С переводом материалов на сложных и редких языках мне также помогли студенты, а именно: Михаил Кизилов (польский и караимский языки), Батя Ландсман и Ольга Лемперт (литовский), Дан Шапира (караимский и турецкий) и Дарья Васютинская (русский и украинский). Эдди Рабинович и Йосэф Авиви оказали бесценную техническую поддержку. Йосев Авиви также помог составить указатель имен авторов. За помощь в моей работе я бы хотел поблагодарить Научно-исследовательский совет Канады по социальным и гуманитарным наукам, и программу еврейских исследований Университета в Торонто вместе с Мемориальным фондом еврейской культуры (Нью Йорк) за субсидирование нашей книги. Наш проект был завершён осенью 2009 года, во время моего пребывания в Рурском университете в Бохуме (Германия) в качестве научного сотрудника Международного консорциума по исследованиям в области гуманитарных наук (МКИОГН), в группе «Развитие истории религий от Азии до Европы». Я хотел бы выразить мою благодарность директору консорциума профессору Волкхарду Креху и профессору Рурского университета Питеру Выку за приглашение принять участие в вышеуказанной исследовательской группе и за идеальную рабочую обстановку, позволившую мне завершить этот проект. В заключение я выражаю признательность издательству Брилл, а также редакторам серии Меире Поллиaк и Майклу Векслеру за принятие этой книги в серию Караимские источники и исследования. Ценные советы редакторов в значительной степени помогли мне исправить качество этой работы. Бóльшая часть моей карьеры как специалиста по иудаике в библиотеке Университета в Торонто прошла паралельно с моей работой над этим проектом. По этой причине я черезвычайно благодарен директору библиотеки Карол Мор, заведующим моего отделения в отделе по комплектации фонда и библиотеке редких книг им. Томаса Фишера, позволившим мне посвятить себя этому исследованию. Я, безусловно, прекрасно понимаю, что не у всех библиотекарей есть такая возможность. Наша книга посвящается моей жене Адель—моей спутнице и верному другу, которая была для меня примером в области научных исследований, а также источником вдохновления, поддержки, мудрости и любви. Кроме того, наше исследование посвящается моим детям—Мириам-Симме, Мордехаю, Шошане и Симхе -которые большую часть своей жизни видели меня глубоко погруженным в этот проект, и часто волновались, увидет ли он свет. Пока я работал над этим исследованием, я с радостью наблюдал, как мои дети выросли, достигли зрелости—и сами стали взрослыми людьми.

Введение Михаила Кизилова В 2000 году я получил предложение от института Бен-Цви стать ассистентом доктора Барри Вaлфиша и принять непосредственное участие в составлении библиографии публикаций, имеющих отношение к караимам и караимизму. В самом начале моя задача была достаточно скромной—составление библиографии на польском языке. По окончании этой задачи мне стало ясно, что я не только могу расширить восточноевропейскую часть нашей библиографии, но и внести дополнения к уже существующим публикациям на русском, литовском, караимском, украинском, английском, немецком и других языках. В процессе работы, почти каждую неделю, я находил множество новых публикаций о караимах на самых разных языках, что превращало задачу проверки, уточнения и аннотирования в настоящий сизифов труд для д-ра Волфиша, главного редактора библиографии, начавшего этот проект в конце 80-х годов ХХ века. В результате нашего самоотверженного труда, а также стараний всех ассистентов, помогавших нам на протяжении нескольких последних лет, скромная библиография восточноевропейского караимизма переросла в огромный список величиной в нескольких тысяч публикаций на нескольких языках и различных шрифтах. В поисках редких и малоизвестных публикаций в разных странах Восточной Европы нам порой было чрезвычайно сложно локализовать и проверить материалы, известные нам исключительно из вторичных источников, не проверенные и не изученные воочию. Особую трудность представляли польские, русские и караимские публикации, изданные в Восточной Европе до Второй мировой войны. К моему глубокому удивлению, большинство государственных библиотек оказались совершенно бесполезными в этой области: некоторые редкие довоенные публикации, такие как, скажем, брошюры Александра Мардковича или Еремии Коджака, можно было найти только в частных библиотеках. Для того, чтобы составить как можно более исчерпывающую библиографию, мне пришлось исколесить всю Восточную Европу и посетить большинство существующих до сих пор караимских общин, часто находя интересующие нас публикации в совершенно неожиданных местах, таких как, к примеру, заброшенные хранилища провинциальных краеведческих музеев, в покрытых толстым слоем пыли архивных коробках, или на полках частных коллекционеров, учёных или их родственников.Для достижения моей цели мне пришлось поработать в нескольких десятках частных и государственных библиотек, а также архивных коллекциях Польши, Литвы, России, Украины, Крыма, Германии, Англии, Израиля и Франции. В моих стараниях мне часто помогали мои друзья и коллеги, а также члены караимских общин. Я бы хотел выразить искреннюю благодарность людям, оказавшим мне на протяжении многих лет неоценимую помощь: • Альфреду Эйдлису из Туро колледжа за разрешение пользоваться материалами его уникальной коллекции редких книг и изданий; • покойному Богуславу Фирковичу из Варшавы за разрешение пользоваться его коллекцией польской караимики; • крымским историкам—Олегу Белому, Вячеславу Зарубину и Дмитрию Прохорову, написавших ценные статьи по истории караимов и сообщивших мне черезвычайно полезные библиографические ссылки; • покойной Янине Ешвович (1930–2003)—последнему руководителю Галицкой караимской общины; • Ивану и Наталье Юрченко— основателям Музея караимской истории и культуры в Галиче, энергичным исследователям истории караимов и неустанным собирателям караимских древностей; • Брэду Сабину Хиллу—куратору Киевской еврейской коллекции в Библиотеке им. Гельмана Университета им. Джорджа Вашингтона; • Агнешке Жулкевской из Варшавы за ценные ссылки из польской прессы межвоенного периода; • Юлие Бобковой из Москвы за информацию о еврейском историке Вениамине Наделе.

lxxii

ВВЕДЕНИЕ (russian

introduction)

В заключение, признаюсь, что, несмотря на наши кропотливые старания найти все возможные публикации, относящиеся к караимам и караимизму, нет никаких сомнений, что нам так и не удалось найти и внести в нашу библиографию все существующие на сегодняшний день публикации. В случае, если вы заметили отсутствие какой-либо статьи в нашей книге, или заметили какие-нибудь неточности, пожалуйста, присылайте ваши замечания и дополнения. Особенно ценно было бы, если бы могли прислать нам фото- или ксерокопию упущенной нами публикации. Пишите нам по адресу: The Ben Zvi Institute, POB 7660, Jerusalem, Israel 91076 или [email protected].

ABBREVIATIONS Latin-Romanic ACF = Annali della Facoltà di Lingue e Letterature Straniere di Cà Foscari. Roma: Bulzoni, 1962–present. Adler, Jewish Travellers = Adler, Elkan Nathan, ed. Jewish Travellers: A Treasury of Travelogues from 9 Centuries. 2nd ed. London, 1930; repr., New York: Hermon Press, 1966. See the index s.v. “Karaites.” See esp. the accounts of Obadiah of Bertinoro and Samuel Jemsel on the Karaites of Egypt (pp. 225–28, 337–39). AJSLL = American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1884–1941. Almanach karaimski* = Abkowicz, Mariola, and Anna Sulimowicz, eds. Almanach karaimski. Wrocław: Bitik—Oficyna Wydawnicza ZKP, 2007. AOAHS = Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. Budapest. Arabic Chrestomathy = Hirschfeld, Hartwig, ed. Arabic Chrestomathy in Hebrew Characters with a Glossary. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, 1892. BAISS = Bulletin de l’Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. St. Petersburg. Bammel, Judaica = Bammel, Ernst. Judaica, Kleine Schriften I–II. Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 37, 91. 2 vols. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1986–97. Vol. 2 has the title: Judaica et Paulina. BCJ = Biblioteca de cultura judaica. Rio de Janeiro: Biblos. BÉK = Bulletin d’études karaïtes. Paris. BHB = Bibliography of the Hebrew Book, www.hebrew-bibliography.com BO = Bibliotheca Orientalis. Leiden. BSOAS = Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies. London. CA = See Mann, CA Caraimica* = Dubinski, Alexander. Caraimica: Prace karaimoznawcze. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Academickie “Dialog,” 1994. CBQ = Catholic Biblical Quarterly. New York. CMS = The Chicago Manual of Style. 15th ed. The University of Chicago Press, 2003. DB = Vigouroux, Fulcran. Dictionnaire de la Bible. 5 vols. in 10. Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1922–28. EB = New Encyclopaedia Britannica. Chicago: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2010. EBR = The Encyclopedia of the Bible and its Reception. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter, 2009–present. EI = Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1960–2004. EIF = Encyclopédie de l’Islam. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1960–2002. EIt = Enciclopedia Italiana, Roma: Istituto della Enciclopedia italiana, 1929–2001. EJ = Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem: Keter, 1971–72 EJ2 = Encyclopaedia Judaica. 2nd ed. Detroit: Gale, 2007. EJB = Encyclopaedia Judaica. Berlin: Eschkol, 1928–34. EJC = Enciclopedia Judaica Castellana. México: Editorial Enciclopedia Judaica Castellana, 1948–51. ER = Encyclopedia of Religion. 16 vols. New York, N.Y.: Macmillan, c1987. ER2 = Encyclopedia of Religion. Ed. Lindsay Jones. 2nd ed. 15 vols. Gale Virtual Reference Library. Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA, 2005. Also available online. ERE = Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edinburgh: Clark, 1908–26. Exegesis and Grammar* = Khan, Geoffrey, ed. Exegesis and Grammar in Medieval Karaite Texts. Journal of Semitic Studies Suppement Series 13. Oxford: Oxford University Press for the University of Manchester, 2001. EUI = Enciclopedia Universal Ilustrada. 70 vols. in 72. Barcelona: J. Espa, [1907?–30.] FO = Folia Orientalia. Kraków: Polska Akademia Nauk, Oddzial w Krakowie, Komisja Orientalistyczna, 1959–present. Genizah Research* = Blau, Joshua, and Stefan C. Reif, eds. Genizah Research After Ninety Years: The Case of Judaeo-Arabic: Papers Read at the Third Congress of the Society for Judaeo-Arabic Studies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

lxxiv

abbreviations

HB = Hebräische Bibliographie. Berlin. HTR = Harvard Theological Review. Cambridge, Mass. HUCA = Hebrew Union College Annual, Cincinnati: [Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion]. IDC-KP = IDC, Karaite Printing: Rare Publications from the 16th Century until World War I. Leiden: Brill-IDC, 2007. IJMES = International Journal of Middle East Studies. New York. IOS = Israel Oriental Studies. Tel Aviv. JA = Journal asiatique. Paris. JAOS = Journal of the American Oriental Society. New Haven. JBL = Journal of Biblical Literature, Boston: Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. JC = Jewish Chronicle. London. JE = The Jewish Encyclopaedia. 12 vols. New York: Funk and Wagnalls 1901–06. JESHO = Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient. Leiden: Brill. Jewish-Christian Relations in the Seventeenth Century* = Van den Berg, J.; Ernestine G. E. van der Wall, eds. Jewish-Christian Relations in the Seventeenth Century: Studies and Documents. International Archives of the History of Ideas 119. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988. JF = Jewish Forum. New York. JJGL = Jahrbuch für Jüdische Geschichte und Literatur. Berlin. JJS = Journal of Jewish Studies. London. JQR = Jewish Quarterly Review. Philadelphia. JL = Jüdisches Lexicon. Berlin: Jüdischer Verlag, [1927–1930]. JNES = Journal of Near Eastern Studies. Chicago. JP = Jerusalem Post. Jerusalem. JRAS = Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. London. JSAI = Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam. Jerusalem. JSIJ = Jewish Studies Internet Journal. http://www.biu.ac.il/js/JSIJ JSJ = Journal for the Study of Judaism. Leiden: Brill. JSNE* = Haxen, Ulf, Hanne Trautner-Kromann, and Karen Lisa Goldschmidt Salamon, eds. Jewish Studies in a New Europe: Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of Jewish Studies in Copenhagen 1994 under the auspices of the European Association for Jewish Studies. Copenhagen: c.A. Reitzel A/S International Publishers, Det Kongelige Bibliotek, 1998. JSoS = Jewish Social Studies. New York. JSP = Jordan S. Penkower JSQ = Jewish Studies Quarterly. Tübingen. JSS = Journal of Semitic Studies. Manchester. JTS = Journal of Theological Studies. London. JZWL = Jüdische Zeitschrift für Wissenschaft und Leben. Breslau: H. Skutsch [etc.], 1862–75. KA = Karaj Awazy. Łuck, 1931–38. KAM = Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-. Kitāb al-anwār wal-marāqib—Code of Karaite Law. Ed. L. Nemoy. 5 vols. New York: Alexander Kohut Memorial Foundation 1939–1943. KAN = Nemoy, Leon, ed. Karaite Anthology: Excerpts from the Early Literature. Yale Judaica Series 7. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1952. Karaimi *= Dubiński, Aleksander, and Eugeniusz Śliwki, eds. Karaimi (materialy z sesji naukowej): III Pieniężnieńskie spotkania z religiami. Materialy i Studia Księży Werbistów, nr. 32. Pienięzno: Muzeum Misyjno-Etnograficzne Seminarium Duchownego Księzy Werbistów, 1987 (= no. 1799). Karaite Judaism* = Polliack, Meira, ed. Karaite Judaism: A Guide to its History and Literary Sources. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003. Karaite Studies*= Birnbaum, Philip, ed. Karaite Studies. New York, 1971. Karaj kiunlari* = Abkowicz, Mariola, and Henryk Jankowski, eds., in cooperation with Irena Jaroszyńska. Karaj kiuńlari: Dziedzictwo narodu karaimskiego we współczesnej Europie [= Наследие Караимов в современной Европе; = Heritage of Karaims in Present Europe]. Wrocław: Bitik, 2004. KDD = Poznański, Samuel. “Karäische Drucke und Druckereien.” ZHB 21 (1918): 32–48, 66–83; 23 (1920): 63–68.

abbreviations

lxxv

KJI = Albert Richard Newman, “The Karaite Jews in Israel.” Master’s thesis, University of South Africa, 1996. KL = Pozanski, Samuel. “Karäische Literatur der letzten dreissig Jahre (1878–1908).” ZHB 13 (1909): 110–18, 140–52; Nachtrag, 180–81; Nachtrag, ZHB 14 (1910): 57–61, 93–95, 112–15, 153–54. Published separately: Frankfurt am Main, 1910. KP = Knesset Proceedings. Jerusalem. KPP = Walfish, Barry. “Karaite Press and Printing.” In Karaite Judaism, edited by Meira Polliack, 925–59. Leiden: Brill, 2003. KT = Kowalski, Tadeusz. Karaimische Texte im Dialekt von Troki. W Krakowie: Nakladem Polskiej akademji umiejenosci, 1929. KTL = Poznanski, Samuel. “Karäisch-Tatarische Literatur.” Keleti Szemle 13 (1912–13): 37–47; Nachtrag, 360; 14 (1913–14): 223–24; 18 (1918): 150–51. KTOL = Bairasauskaitė, Tamara and Halina Kobeckaitė, eds. Kipciakų tiurkų orientas Lietuvoje: istorija ir tyrimų perspektyva. Tarptautinės mokslinės konferencijos, skirtos prof. dr. Ananiaszo Zajączkowskio 90–sioms gimimo metinėms medziaga, Vilnius, 1993 m. spalio 14–15 d. Vilnius: Danielius, 1994. In Turkish, Lithuanian, Polish, English, and Russian, with summaries in English; principally on the scholarly activities of Prof. A. Zajaczkowski and the history of Karaims and Tatars. [TH] LDJ = Mardkowicz, Aleksander, ed. Łuwachłar dert jiłha. Łuck, 1932. MA = Mélanges asiatiques, tirés du Bulletin de l’Académie imperiale des sciences de St. Pétersbourg [= Азиатский сборник, Петроград]. Mann, CA* = Mann, Jacob. Collected Articles. 3 vols. Gederah, Israel, 1971. MBK = Mikhail B. Kizilov. MERRSU = Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and the Soviet Union. Edited by Paul D. Steeves. 7 vols. to date Gulf Breeze, Fla.: Academic International Press, 1988. Now called: The Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and Eurasia. MGJL = Magazin für jüdische Geschichte und Literatur. Berlin. MGWJ = Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums. Tübingen. MK = Myśl karaimska. 1 (1924)–12 (1937–38). Wilno: Zarząd Wileńskiego Stowarzyszenia Karaimów, 1924–39. Seria nowa t. 1 (1945–46)–2 (1946–47). Wrocław: Karaimski związek religijny w R.P. Komitet organizacyjny, 1945–47. MWJ = Magazin für die Wissenschaft des Jüdentums. Berlin. NYT = New York Times. New York. ODJR = Werblowsky, R. J. Zwi; Geoffrey Wigoder, eds. The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997. OLZ = Orientalische Literaturzeitung. Berlin. Orient als Grenzbereich?* = Orient als Grenzbereich? Rabbinisches und außerrabbinisches Judentum. Herausgegeben von Annelies Kuyt und Gerold Necker. Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 60. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz, 2007. Contains proceedings of the Deutsche Orientalistentag organized by Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft from 20 to 24 Sept. 2004. Section II of the volume is entitled: “Die Karäer—Geschichte einer Auseinandersetzung.” Orientas Lietuvos* = Orientas Lietuvos Didžiosios Kunigaikštijos visuomenės tradicijoje: totoriai ir karaimai [= Orient in the Social Tradition of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania: Tatars and Karaims = Orient w tradycji społeczeństwia Wielkiego Księstwa Litewskiego: Tatarzy i Karaimi = Ориент в общественной традиции Великого княжества Литовского: татары и караимы]; skaitytų tarptautinėje mokslo konferencijoje “610–osios totorių ir karaimų įsikūrimo Lietuvos Didžiojoje Kunigaikštijoje metinės” 2007 m. rugsėjo 13–15 d. Vilniaus universitete. Edited by Tamara Bairašauskaitė, Halina Kobeckaitė, and Galina Miškinienė. Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto Leidykla, 2008. Special issue of the scientific journal Lietuvos istorijos studijos (vol. 6). PAAJR = Proceedings of the American Academy of Jewish Research. New York. PO = Przegląd orientalisticzny. Warsaw. PSB = Polski Słownik Biograficzny. Wrocław, Warsaw, or Krakow: Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Historii, 1935–present. PWCJS = Proceedings of the World Congress of Jewish Studies. Jerusalem. Radloff, Proben* = Радлов, Василий Васильевич, ред. Образцы народной литературы северных тюркских племен. Часть 7, Наречия крымскаго полуострова [= Proben der

lxxvi

abbreviations

Volkslitteratur der nördlichen türkischen Stämme. Т. 7, Die Mundarten der Krym], стр. 1–408. С.-Петербург, 1896. RB = Revue biblique. Paris. RÉJ = Revue des études juives. Paris. RGG = Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart. Tübingen. RHPR = Revue d’histoire et de philosophie religieuses. Paris. RHR = Revue de l’histoire des religions. Paris. RO = Rocznik orientalisticzny. Krakow. RQ = Revue de Qumran. Paris. SBB = Studies in Bibliography and Booklore. Cincinnati. SO = Studia orientalia. Helsinki. SP = Studia patavina—Rivista di scienze religiose. Padova. SR = Studies in Religion. Waterloo, Ont. SSKC = Būčys, Žygintas, comp. Seraya Szapszał’s Karaim Collection. Translated by Arvydas Gaižauskas. Library of the National Museum of Lithuania 12. Vilnius: National Museum of Lithuania, 2003. TJE = Tütüncü, Mehmet, ed. Turkish-Jewish Encounters: Studies on Turkish-Jewish Relations Through the Ages [= Türk-Yahudi Buluşmalari: Tarihte Türk-Yahudi İlişkileri Araştırmaları]. Haarlem: Stichting SOTA, 2001. TLZ = Theologische Literaturzeitung. Leipzig. Ugolino, Thesaurus = Ugolino, Blasio. Thesaurus antiquitatum sacrarum. 34 vols. Venetiis: Apud Joannem Gabrielem Herthz, S. Coletti, 1744–69. UJE = Universal Jewish Encyclopedia. New York: Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, 1939–43. Verbum et calamus* = Juusola, Hannu, Juha Laulainen, and Heikki Palva, eds. Verbum et calamus: Semitic and Related Studies in Honour of the Sixtieth Birthday of Professor Tapani Harviainen. Studia Orientalia 99. Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, 2004. Wieder, JSK2, = Wieder, Naphtali. The Judean Scrolls and Karaism. 2nd ed. Jerusalem: BenZvi Institute for the Study of the Jewish Communities in the East; Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 2005. See no. 518. VT = Vetus Testamentum. Leiden. Wolf, BH = Wolf, Johann Christoph. Bibliotheca Hebraea. 4 vols. Hamburg/Leipzig, 1715–33. Reprint, New York, 1967. Word Fitly Spoken*, see ‫דבר דבור על אופניו‬ WZJT = Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift für jüdische Theologie. Frankfurt am Main: J. D. Sauerländer, 1835–47. WZKM = Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenländes. Wien. Yaari = :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ מראשית הדפוס ועד היום‬:‫ ביבליוגרפיה של הגדות פסח‬.‫יערי אברהם‬ ‛ .1960/‫במברגר את ואהרמן תשכ"א‬ ‛ YEJEE = Yivo Encyclopedia of Jews in Eastern Europe. Edited by Gershon David Hundert. 2 vols. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2008. Yudlov = ‫ ביבליוגרפיה של הגדות פסח מראשית הדפוס‬:‫ אוצר ההגדות‬.‫יודלוב יצחק עורך‬

.‫ הוצאת ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס תשנ"ז‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫העברי עד שנת תש"ך‬

‛ ZAW = Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft. Berlin.

‛

‛

ZDMG = Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Leipzig. ZHB = Zeitschrift für hebräische Bibliographie. Berlin. ZNW = Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft. Giessen.

Cyrillic БЙ = Бизым йол (= BY). ЕС = Еврейская старина. С.-Петербург (= YeS). EЭ = Еврейская энциклопедия. С.-Петербургъ: Изд. Общества для научныхъ еврейскіхъ изданій и Изд-ва Брокгаузъ-Ефронъ, [1908–13] (= YeÈ). ЖМВД = Журнал министерства внутренних дел. С.-Петербург (= ZhMVD). ЗООИД = Записки Одесского общества истории древностей. Одесса (= ZOOID).

‫‪lxxvii‬‬

‫‪abbreviations‬‬

‫‪ИКДП = Известия Караимского Духовного Правления (= IKDP).‬‬ ‫‪ИТОИАЭ = Известия Таврического Общества истории археологии и этнографии‬‬ ‫‪(= ITOIAÈ).‬‬ ‫‪ИТОКДП = Известия Таврического и Одесского Караимского Духовного Правления‬‬ ‫‪(= ITOKDP).‬‬ ‫‪Караимы* = Караимы. кн. 1, Материалы к серии “Народы и культуры,” вып. 14.‬‬ ‫‪Москва: Российская Академия Наук; Институт этнологии и антропологии им. Н. Н.‬‬ ‫‪Миклухо-Маклая, 1993.‬‬ ‫‪Караїми Галича* = Караїми Галича: Історія та культура; матеріали міжнародної‬‬ ‫”‪конференції Галич, 6–9 вересня 2002. Львів; Галич: Видавництво “Сполом‬‬ ‫‪Національний заповідник “Давній Галич,” 2002.‬‬ ‫‪КВ = Караимские вести. Москва (= KV).‬‬ ‫‪КЖ = Караимская жизнь. Москва (= KZh).‬‬ ‫‪КНЭ = Караимская народная энциклопедия. Т. 1–6, ч. 2. Москва, 1995–2007 (= KNÈ).‬‬ ‫‪Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)* = Крымские караимы: Происхождение, этно‬‬‫‪культура, история. Сост. Президиум Ассоциации «Крымкарайлар». Симферополь:‬‬ ‫‪Доля, 2005.‬‬ ‫‪Крымские караимы (Полканов)* = Полканов Ю. А., ред. Крымские караимы. Исто‬‬‫‪рическая территория, этнокультура. Симферополь: Доля, 2005.‬‬ ‫‪КС = Караимское слово (= KS).‬‬ ‫‪МАИЭТ = Материалы по археологии, истории, и этнографии Таврии. Симферополь‬‬ ‫‪(= MAIÈT).‬‬

‫‪Hebrew‬‬ ‫א"י = אוצר ישראל נערך ראשית ע"י יהודה דוד אייזענשטיין‪ .‬ניו‪-‬יורק ‪.1906‬‬ ‫אנציקלופדיה מקראית‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מוסד ביאליק תש"י–תשמ"ט‪‛.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫א"מ =‬ ‫‛‬ ‫א"ע = אנציקלופדיה העברית ירושלים‪.‬‬ ‫איזנשטיין אוצר מסעות = ‛‬ ‫איזנשטיין יהודה דוד עורך‪ .‬אוצר מסעות‪ :‬קובץ תיורים של נוס־‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עים ‛‬ ‫יהודים בארץ‪-‬ישראל סוריא מצרים וארצות אחרות רשימות עולי רגל לקברי אבות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וקדושים‪ .‬נויארק‪ :‬י"ד אייזנשטיין תרפ"ז‪.1926/‬‬ ‫בלאו ספרות* = בלאו יהושע ‛‬ ‫עורך ומהדיר‪ .‬הספרות הערבית היהודית‪ :‬פרקים נבחרים‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬הוצאת ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספרים‬ ‫ע"ש י"ל מאגנס תשמ"ו‪.1985/‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גורלנד גנזי ישראל בס"ט פטרבורג = גורלנד ח"י עורך‪ .‬גנזי ישראל בס"ט פטרבורג‪4 .‬‬ ‫חוברות‪ .‬ליק; ס"ט פיטרסבורג‪ :‬ח"י גורלאנד‛ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תרכ"ו‪–1865/‬תרכ"ח‪ .1867/‬חוב‘ א‪ :‬שלשה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספרי מסעות ממדינת קרים לארץ ישראל‪ .‬א׳ של שמואל ב"ר דוד משנת הת"א עד הת"ב;‬ ‫ב׳ של משה ירושלמי בכ"ר אליהו הלוי משנת התי"ד עד התט"ו; ג׳ של בנימין ב"ר אליהו‬ ‫משנת תקמ"ה עד התקט"ו ]צ"ל‪ :‬התקמ"ו[‪‬ .‬‬ ‫דקעמ"י = דברי הקונגרס העולמי למדעי היהדות‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬איגוד העולמי למדעי היהדות‪.‬‬ ‫דבר דבור על אופניו* = דבר דבור על אופניו‪ :‬מחקרים בפרשנות המקרא והקוראן בימי‬ ‫הביניים מוגשים לחגי בן‪-‬שמאי‪ .‬בעריכת מאיר מ׳ בר‪-‬אשר סימון הופקינס שרה סטרומזה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל במזרח; יד ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והאו־‬ ‫יצחק בן‪-‬צבי‬ ‫ברונו קיאזה‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מכון בן‪-‬צבי לחקר קהילות‬ ‫ניברסיטה העברית בירושלים תשס"ז‪.‬‬ ‫וידר התגבשות* = וידר נפתלי‪ ‛.‬התגבשות נוסח התפילה במזרח ובמערב‪ :‬קובץ מאמרים‪2 .‬‬ ‫כר׳‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מכון ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן‪-‬צבי לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח תשנ"ח‪ .‬עם תיקונים והוספות‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יערי מסעות א"י* = אברהם יערי עורך‪ .‬מסעות ארץ ישראל של עולים יהודים מימי הבי־‬ ‫ניים ועד ראשית שיבת ציון‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תל‪-‬אביב‪ :‬המחלקה לעניני הנוער של ההסתדרות הציונית‬ ‫בהוצאת גזית תש"ו‪.‬‬ ‫כרמי יוסף* = ‛‬ ‫אלגמיל יוסף בן עובדיה עורך‪ .‬כרמי יוסף‪ :‬אוסף איגרות ודברי חכמה מעוטי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הדפים וחשובי הנושאים‪ 4 .‬כר׳‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון "תפארת יוסף" לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשס"ג‪.‬‬

‫‪abbreviations‬‬

‫‪lxxviii‬‬

‫ליונשטם עיונים = ליונשטם אילה‪ .‬עיונים בספרות השומרונית ובספרות הקראית‪ :‬אוסף מאמ־‬ ‫רים מן‛ העזבון‪ .‬ערך ‛‬ ‫יהושע בלאו‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬האקדמיה ללשון העברית תשס"ח‪.2008/‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ל"ק = פינסקר שמחה עורך‪ .‬לקוטי קדמוניות‪ :‬לקורות בני מקרא והליטעראטור שלהם‬ ‫עפ"י כתבי ‛‬ ‫יד עבריים‛ וערביים‪ .‬וויען‪ :‬דפוס אדאלבערט תר"ך‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לשם שו"י = לשם חיים‪ .‬שבת ומועדי ישראל בהלכה באגדה בהיסטוריה בהווי ובפולק־‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לור‪ 3 .‬כר׳‪.‬‬ ‫תל‪-‬אביב‪ :‬ניב תשכ"ה–תשכ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מחקרים ועיונים* = בנימין קלאר מחקרים ועיונים בלשון בשירה ובספרות‪ .‬תל‪-‬אביב‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מחברות לספרות תשי"ד‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מצבות בית‬ ‫העלמין* = שפירא דן ד"י עורך‪ .‬מצבות בית העלמין של היהודים הקראים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בצ׳ופוט‪-‬קלעה קרים‪ :‬דו"ח משלחת אפיגרפית של מכון בן‪-‬צבי; קובץ מחקרים‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫מכון בן‪-‬צבי לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח של יד יצחק בן‪-‬צבי והאוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‫בירושלים תשס"ח‪.2008/‬‬ ‫מל"ו = ‛‬ ‫אלוני נחמיה‪ .‬מחקרי לשון וספרות‪ .‬ו׳ כר׳‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מכון בן‪-‬צבי תשמ"ו–‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשנ"ב‪‛ .‬‬ ‫פאהן מבחר כתבים = פאהן ראובן‪ .‬מבחר כתבים‪ .‬בחרה והקדימה מבוא נורית גוברין‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רמת‪-‬גן‪ :‬מסדה ‪.1969‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירקוביץ—יפת* = כתבי היד בערבית‪-‬יהודית באוספי פירקוביץ‪ :‬יפת בן עלי אלבצרי—‬ ‫פירוש בראשית קטלוג לדוגמא; מקורות ומחקרים מאת חגי בן שמאי ואחרים‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫מכון בן‪-‬צבי ‛‬ ‫לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח תש"ס‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

LIBRARY SYMBOLS AUC = American University in Cairo. BilUL = Bilkent University Library, Ankara, Turkey. BIU = Bar Ilan University Library, Ramat-Gan, Israel. BL = British Library, London. BNF = Bibliothèque Nationale de France, Paris. BR = Bibliotheca Rosenthaliana, Amsterdam. BSB = Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich. BUL = Brandeis University Libraries, Waltham, Mass. CaUL = Cambridge University Library. CoUL = Cornell University Libararies, Ithaca, N.Y. CRL = Center for Research Libraries, Chicago. CUL = Columbia University Libraries, New York. DUL = Duke University Libraries, Durham, N.C. EB = École Biblique, Jerusalem. GWU = George Washington University, Washington, DC. HUL = Harvard University Libraries, Cambridge, Mass. HULH = Harvard University, Houghton Library (Rare Books). HUMS = Hebrew University, Mount Scopus Humanities Library, Jerusalem. JTSL = Jewish Theological Seminary of America Library, New York. KB = Koninklijke Bibliotheek = National Library of the Netherlands, The Hague. Klau = HUC-JIR, Klau Library, Cincinnati. LAC = Library and Archives Canada, Ottawa. LNB = Latvijas Nacionālā bibliotēka, Riga, Latvia. LNMMB = Lietuvos nacionalinė Martyno Mažvydo biblioteka (Lithuanian National Library), Vilnius. NLE = National Library of Estonia, Tallinn. NLI = National Library of Israel (formerly Jewish National and University Library), Jerusalem. NLI-JRR = National Library of Israel, Judaica Reading Room. NLP = National Library of Poland, Warsaw. NLR = National Library of Russia, St. Petersburg. NLS = National Library of Scotland, Edinburgh. NLT = National Library of Turkey, Ankara. NYPL = New York Public Library. ONB = Österreichische Nationalbibliothek, Vienna. OXB = Bodleian Library, Oxford. PBI = Pontifical Biblical Institute, Rome. PTS = Princeton Theological Seminary. PUL = Princeton University Library. Ramlah = Karaite Synagogue and Center, Ramlah, Israel. SBB = Staatsbibliothek Berlin. SCHO = Schocken Library, Jerusalem. SIJS = Spertus Institute of Jewish Studies, Chicago. SUL = Stanford University Libraries, Palo Alto, Calif. TL = Taurica Library, Simferopol. UBL = Universiteitsbibliotheek, Leiden. UCB = University of California at Berkeley. UCL = University of Chicago Library. UCLA = University of California at Los Angeles, Library. UFL = University of Florida Libraries. UHB = Universtätsbibliothek, Heidelberg. UML = University of Michigan Libraries, Ann Arbor, Mich. UPiL = University of Pittsburgh Library. UPL = University of Pennsylvania Libraries, Philadelphia, Penn. UTL = University of Toronto Libraries.

lxxx

library symbols

UTLF = Thomas Fisher Rare Book Library, University of Toronto. YALE = Yale University Libraries, New Haven, Conn. YIVO = Yivo Institute for Jewish Research, New York. YUL = Yeshiva University Libraries, New York.

TRANSLITERATION TABLES Hebrew Consonants l m n s ʿ p f ts q r ś sh t

ʾ b v g d h v z ḥ ṭ y (i when final) k kh

‫ל‬ ‫מ‬ ‫נ‬ ‫ס‬ ‫ע‬ ‫פּ‬ ‫פ‬ ‫צ‬ ‫ק‬ ‫ר‬ ‫שׂ‬ ‫שׁ‬ ‫ת‬/‫תּ‬

‫א‬ ‫בּ‬ ‫ב‬ ‫ג‬/‫גּ‬ ‫ד‬/‫דּ‬ ‫ה‬ ‫ו‬ ‫ז‬ ‫ח‬ ‫ט‬ ‫י‬ ‫כּ‬ ‫כ‬

The alef sign ʾ is omitted when initial and when medial and silent. Vowels a ah e i o u

◌ָ ( gadol) ‫ָ◌ה‬ ‫ ֵ◌י‬/◌ֵ ‫ִ◌י‬ ‫וֹ‬/3 ◌ ‫וּ‬

a e i o u

◌ֵ ◌ֶ ◌ִ ◌ָ (qaṭan/ḥ aṭuf ) ◌ֻ

a e o

◌ֲ ◌ֱ /◌ֽ (vocal) ◌ֳ

Arabic Consonants ṭ ẓ ʿ gh f q k l m n h w y a/at ʾ

‫ط‬ ‫ظ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫غ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ل‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ه‬ ‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ◌ة‬ ‫ء‬/‫ا‬

b t th j ḥ kh d dh r z s sh ṣ ḍ

‫ب‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ث‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬ ‫خ‬ ‫د‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ز‬ ‫س‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ض‬

lxxxii

transliteration tables

The sign ʾ is omitted when initial and followed by a vowel (i.e., without waṣla; thus: iqtidār for ‫اﻗﺘﺪار‬, yet ḥ asaba ʾqtidār for ‫ )ﺣﺴﺐ ٱﻗﺘﺪار‬as well as when final in plural verbs (i.e., when functioning as al-alif al-fāṣila; thus: yaʿmalū rather than yaʿmalūʾ). Vowels ā ī ū

‫( َ◌ا‬and ‫ ى‬maqṣūra) ‫( ِ◌ي‬yet‫ ِ◌ ّي‬: iyy) ‫( ُ◌و‬yet ‫ ُ◌ ّو‬: uww)

a i u

◌َ ◌ِ ◌ُ

Before alif al-waṣl the vowels ‫ َ◌ا‬, ‫ ِ◌ي‬, and ‫ ُ◌و‬are respectively represented by a, i, and u (thus: ʿalayhuma ʾl-salām for ‫ﻋﻠﳱﲈ ٱﻟﺴﻼم‬, fi ʾl-kalām for ‫ﰱ ٱﻟالكم‬, and abu ʾl-kadhib for ‫)اﺑﻮ ٱﻟﻜﺬب‬.

Cyrillic а б в г ґ1 д е ё ж з и і1 ї1 й к л м н 1 2

a b v g g̀ d ye,2 e yë,2 ë zh z i ì ï y k l m n

= Letters employed in the Ukrainian alphabet. = Initially and after a vowel, ъ, or ь.

о п р с т у ф х ц ч ш щ ъ ы ь э ю я

o p r s t u f kh ts ch sh shch ‘ y ’ è yu ya

PART ONE

GENERALIA

CHAPTER ONE

MANUSCRIPTS, ARCHIVES, BIBLIOGRAPHIES, PRINTING 1.1. Manuscript Lists and Library Holdings 1.1.1. General

On added t.p.: The Jewish Library in the Middle Ages: Book Lists from the Cairo Genizah. See index, s.v. ‫קראים‬. 6

1 SKLARE, David. “A Guide to Collections of Karaite Manuscripts.” In Karaite Judaism*, 893–924. 2

STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Karaitische Literatur.” HB 20 (1880): 69–72, 91–99, 107, 121–24. Continuation promised at end of last installment, but none could be found. Bio-bibliographical notes on thirteen Karaite works in manuscript. Includes transcription of a defense of Aaron ben Elijah’s Gan ʿeden against Moses ben Jacob ha-Ashkenazi by Caleb Afendopolo (pp. 122–24).

.524–517 402–389 ‛ See pp. 390–98. An 11th-century Karaite booklist. 7

Modern 8

BRODY, Heinrich. “A Manuscript Miscellany: A. The Manuscript and Its Contents.” JQR, n.s., 13, no. 1 (July 1922): 53–98. Description of a manuscript miscellany which belonged to the Karaite Neʾeman in Eupatoria.

9

GEIGER, Abraham. “Ausgezeichnete Handschriftensammlung.” WZJT 3 (1837): 441–48. Lists a collection of manuscripts that were in possession of Crimean Karaites and are offered for sale. Includes 20 items.

Medieval

4

SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Contributions to Medieval Jewish Booklore from the Geniza.” AOAHS 35 (1981): 141–60. Cf. II. A Karaite book-list in Leningrad [Firkovich, Evr.-Arab. II 1118], pp. 146–50.

5 ‫ הספריה היהודית בימי‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬

‛ ‫ רשימות ספרים מגניזת‬.‫הביניים‬ ‫ בעריכת מרים פרנקל חגי‬.‫קהיר‬ ‫ובהשתתפות ‛משה‬ ‫בן־שמאי‬ ‫ מכון בן־צבי‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫סוקולוב‬ ‫לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח‬ ‛ .‫תשס"ו‬

‫ ”רשימות ספרים‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ –‫“ קרית ספר יח )תש"א‬.‫עתיקות‬ .281–272 :(‫תש"ב‬ The author publishes four booklists from the Genizah. The first, which is of Rabbanite provenance, includes a number of Karaite works.

1.1.2. Manuscripts in Private Collections

3 ADLER, E. N., and I. Broyde. “An Ancient Bookseller’s Catalogue.” JQR 13 (1900–1901): 52–62; 550–51. Lists bookseller’s catalogue from a 12th-cent. Genizah fragment. Includes several Karaite or antiKaraite items. See pp. 57, 59, 61; see also p. 550 for reference to works by the Karaite al-Kanzi.

‫ ”שלוש רשימות ספרים‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ :(‫“ קרית ספר לו )תשכ"א‬.‫עתיקות‬

10

JANSON, A. G. P. “Karaitic and Rashi Manuscripts Sold at Sotheby’s Auction, June 26, 1984, as Compared to the Holdings of the Leiden University Library.” Manuscripts of the Middle East 1 (1986): 76–85.

11

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Karäische Kopisten und Besitzer von Handschriften.” ZHB 19 (1916): 79–122; Nachtrag, ZHB 20 (1917): 79–83. Reprinted as Beiträge zur karäischen Handschriften und Bücherkunde I. Frankfurt am Main: J. Kauffmann, 1918. [2.] 49 pp. Lists 263 items. Includes index to MSS by repository library.

4

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing 12

———. “Une liste d’ouvrages caraïtes.” RÉJ 72 (1921): 184–91. Transcription of a list appearing in BL MS Add. 22911, fols. 470r–73r (Margoliouth, 3:1062). The list, consisting of MSS offered for sale, dates from the 18th cent. and includes many well-known items, but also some that are not known from other sources, e.g., Yefet ben Eli’s commentary on the Pentateuch in Hebrew, the Book of Forbidden Unions by Solomon ha-Nasi, and the Book of Commandments by Tobiah ben Moses; or for which there are no known MSS, e.g., Tehillot Adonai by Hillel Bashyatchi; or are very rare, e.g., Yesod miqraʾ by Abraham Tishbi.

13

RUELF, [Isaac?], and [?] Braunschweig. “Karaitische Manuscripte.” Jüdisches Literaturblatt 11 (1882): 131–32.

14

STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Karaitische Handschriften.” HB 11 (1871): 9–16, 37–46, 90–95, 119–33; 17 (1877): 108–14, 134–36. A description of 60 MSS, both Karaite and Rabbanite in the possession of bookseller J. Fischl.

18 ‫ ”כתבי־יד עבריים‬.‫בית־אריה מלאכי‬

‛ ‫שהועתקו בירושלים או על־ידי יוצאי‬ “.‫ירושלים עד הכיבוש העותומאני‬ ‫בתוך פרקים בתולדות ירושלים בימי‬ .278–244 ‫ קדר‬.‫ ז‬.‫ עורך ב‬.‫הביניים‬ ‛ ‫ יד יצחק‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫בן־צבי תשל"ט‬ ‛

See esp. pp. 248, 251, 252n, 254–55, 260, 275–76, 277n. 19

See fols. 56a–b: A list of Karaite manuscripts, belonging to R. Yefet ha-Levi and his son. 20 :‫ מזכיר לבני רשף‬.‫פינסקער שמחה‬

‫והוא ‛ רשימה מקובצי וכתבי יד‬ ‫שמחה‬ . . . ‫מעזבון‬ ‫הנשארים‬ :‫ ווין‬.‫ עורך יהודה ברד"ח‬.‫פינסקר‬ 56 .‫ שלאססבערג תרכ"ט‬.‫בדפוס י‬ ‛ .‫ע׳‬ Includes several Karaite MSS.

Adler, E. N. 21

ADLER, Elkan Nathan. “Karaitica.” JQR 12 (1900): 674–87; 13 (1901): 549. Reprinted in his About Hebrew Manuscripts, 17–33. London: H. Frowde, 1905; Reprint, New York: Hermon, 1970. Lists the contents of the author’s private collection of books and MSS. See esp. “A Karaite Divorce of 1030,” pp. 684–85 (29–31 in reprint).

22

ADLER, E. N. “Spanish Exiles at Constantinople.” JQR 11 (1898– 1899): 526–29. See pp. 526, 528. Transcriptions of colophons of two biblical MSS, one of which was obtained in 1888 from the widow of the Karaite ḥ akham, Isaac Krimski (so Adler; perhaps should be Qirimi, or some other indicator of Crimean origin; the Russian form of the name would be anomalous; so Dan Shapira).

15 ———. Verzeichnis karaitischer und anderer hebräischer Handschriften (im Besitze des Herrn J. Fischl). Berlin: Benzian, 1872. 34 pp. Cf. Steinschneider, Vorlesungen, 67. Separate publication of the preceding item. 16

17

TAMANI, Giuliano. “Repertorio dei manoscritti ebraici caraiti.” Henoch 1 (1979): 272–82. ДУБИНСКИЙ, Александр. “Караимские рукописи из коллекции Ю. Сулимовича в Варшаве.” В Тюркское языкознание: Материалы III Всесоюзной тюркологической конференции, под редакцией Г. А. Абдурахманова, А. П. Ходжиева, и др., 20–24. Ташкент: Фан, 1985. [Dubinskiy, Aleksandr. “Karaite manuscripts from the Yu. Sulimovich Collection in Warsaw.” Tyurkskoye yazykoznaniye: Materialy III Vsesoyuznoy tyurkologicheskoy konferentsii, edited by G. A. Abdurakhmanov, A. P. Khodzhiyev, et al., 20–24. Tashkent: Fan, 1985.]

.‫ נובלות חכמה‬.‫דלמדגו יוסף שלמה‬ ‫ תל־אביב‬:‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫בזל ‛שצ"א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תש"ל‬

Geiger, Abraham 23

STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Geiger’s Handschriften.” HB 17 (1877): 11–12.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings

Announcement of the acquisition of a collection of MSS, including many Karaite items.

Includes four Karaite manuscripts in the possession of Abraham Geiger. 24

‫ ”כתבי יד קראיים‬.‫מרקון יצחק‬ ‛ ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫באספת אברהם גייגר‬ ‫ יוסף צבי הרץ‬. . . ‫היובל לכבוד‬ ‛ .‫ לונדון תש"ג‬.99–93 ‫מדור עברי‬

‛

‛

On added t.p.: Essays in Honour of the very reverend Dr. J. H. Hertz on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, Sept. 25, 1942, edited by I. Epstein, E. Levine, and C. Roth. London: E. Goldston, 1942/3.

30 MARGOLIOUTH, George. “The British Museum Qirkisani MSS.” ZHB 2 (1897): 99–100. 31

Tischendorf, Konstantin von 25

26

JELLINEK, Adolph. “Literarische Berichte, I.” MGWJ 2 (1853): 245–47. Lists MSS brought by Prof. Tischendorf from Cairo, including Karaitica. STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Die Tischendorf ’schen Handschriften.” HB 1 (1858): 18–21, 70–71, 105–6; 2 (1859): 92–93; 4 (1861): 45–48; 5 (1862): 49–54; 7 (1864): 11–16. Discusses the collection brought from Cairo by Prof. Tischendorf, which includes much Karaite material.

1.1.3. Manuscripts in Public Collections

33

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Die Qirqisānī Handschriften im British Museum.” In Festschrift zum achtzigsten Geburtstage Moritz Steinschneider’s, 195–218. Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1896. Added t.p.: ‫תהלה למשה‬.

34

SCHWARB, Gregor. “Qadi ʿAbd al-Jabbar al-Hamadhani (d. 415/1025): découverte d’un nouveau fragment du ‘Kitāb al-mughnī fī abwāb al-tawḥīd wa-l-ʿadl’ du Qadi ʿAbd al-Jabbar al-Hamadhani dans une collection karaïte de la British Library.” Institut Dominicain d’Études Orientales du Caire 27 (2008): 119–29.

35

SHAPIRA, M. W. “Karaite Manuscripts.” The Athenaeum 2855 (15 July 1882): 80. Description of Karaite MSS acquired from him by the British Museum. See Steinschneider HB 21, no. 126 (1883): 134.

36

———. “More Karaite Manuscripts.” The Athenaeum 2856 (22 July 1882): 113–14; 2858 (5 August 1882): 174–75. Description of Karaite MSS acquired from him by the British Museum. See Steinschneider HB 21, no. 126 (1883): 134.

Austria SCHWARZ, Arthur Zacharias. Die hebraïschen Handschriften der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Leipzig: K. W. Hiersemann, 1925. See pp. 138–43: “Karäer.”

England British Library, London 28

29

BEN-SHAMMAI, H. (Haggai). “Some Judaeo-Arabic Karaite Fragments in the British Museum Collection.” BSOAS 38 (1975): 126–32. “A Collection of Oriental MSS.” The Hebrew Student 2, no. 3 (Nov. 1882): 87.

———. Catalogue of the Hebrew and Samaritan Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4 vols. London: Published by order of the Trustees, 1899–1935. Reprint, London: Trustees of the British Museum, 1965. See 1:189–272 (Karaite Bible Commentaries), 2:172–196 (Karaite Halakhah), 2:450–87 (Karaite Ritual), and subject index in vol. 4.

32 NEUBAUER, Adolph. “Miscellen.” HB 21 (1881–82): 133–36. See p. 134, “Karäische Handschriften”; mentions articles by M. W. Shapira concerning the MSS he sold to the British Museum.

Western Europe

27

5

6

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing

Cambridge LOEWE, Herbert. Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Hebrew Character, collected and bequeathed to Trinity College Library by the late William Aldis Wright. Cambridge: University Press, 1926. See p. 1 where the author describes briefly three Torah scrolls of Karaite provenance, only one of which is complete; also discussed in Chwolson, Corpus Inscriptionum Hebraicorum, col. 232, no. 138. All are from the 14th cent. [Though accepted late by Karaites, Karaite Torah scrolls have been identified, as evidenced by this catalogue. Unlike Rabbanites, Karaites do not forbid colophons in Torah scrolls; JSP.] However, none of these seems to have a specific date.

41 BOUWMAN, Gerrit-Jan and Albert van der Heide. Judaica in Leiden: An exhibition in Leiden University Library at the occasion of the Congress of European Association of Jewish Studies, Amsterdam 21–25 juli 2002. Online at: http://bc.ub.leidenuniv.nl/ bc/tentoonstelling/Judaica. See section V: Karaitica. Descriptions of works from four Karaite MSS from the Leiden University Library’s collection: Maḥ kimat peti by Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel (MS Or. 4779, ff. 103v–104a); Gan ʿeden by Aaron ben Elijah the Younger (part of MS Or. 4752); Seder tiqqun ha-qaraʾim (The Institutions of the Karaites), an anonymous work on Karaite lore, part of MS Or. 4763; Zevaḥ pesaḥ by Moses Bashyatchi (first half 16th century), part of MS Or. 4743.

38 REIF, Stefan C. Hebrew Manuscripts at Cambridge University Library: A Description and Introduction. University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 52. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997. See pp. 490–498: “Karaitica,” and index.

42 HEIDE, Albert van der. Hebrew Manuscripts of Leiden University Library. Leiden: Universitaire Pers Leiden, 1977. See esp. the Introduction, pp. 10–15 on the Warner Collection and the Supplement to Steinschneider’s Catalogue, pp. 27–44.

37

Germany—Leipzig 39 PORGÈS, Nathan. “Die hebräischen Handschriften der Leipziger Universitäts-Bibliothek.” ZHB 11 (1907): 60–63, 81–85. Description of 3 Karaite MSS: Vollers nos. 1109 ‫))מחזור ליום כפור‬, 1111 ‫)חזוק אמונה של יצחק‬, 5111 ‫)אגרת דרך עץ חיים של כלב‬, (‫טרוקי‬ .(‫אפנדופולו‬ Netherlands—Leiden 40

STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. Catalogus codicum Hebraeorum Bibliothecae academiae LugdunoBatavae. Leiden: Brill, 1858. Lists many Karaite MSS. See indices, where Karaites and their works are marked by asterisks.

Eastern Europe Lithuania 43

FIRKOVIČIUS, Romualdas. “Lietuvos karaimų rankraščiai.” [Lithuanian Karaite MSS.] In Orientas’ 1, edited by Bronius Genzelis, 228–35. Vilnius: Vaga, 1991.

44

LABANAUSKIENĖ, Danute. “Karaim Manuscript Collections at the Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences,” In SSKC, 143–51. A brief analysis of the Karaite manuscript collections kept at the Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences; the author is apparently from the Karaite family of Łobanos/ Łobanowski.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings Poland 45

St. Petersburg DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Karaїmische Handschriften in polnischen Sammlungen.” Central Asiatic Journal 23, nos. 3–4 (1979): 147–50 (= Caraimica*, 155–158).

General 49

Russia General 46

BEIT-ARIÉ, Malachi. “The Accessibility of the Russian Manuscript Collections: New Perspectives for Jewish Studies.” In JSNE, 82–98.

47 KATSH, Abraham I. “Hebrew and Judeo-Arabic MSS in the Collections of the USSR.” В Труды двадцать пятого международного конгресса востоковедов; Москва, 9–16 августа 1960, кн 1, под редакцией Б. Г. Гафуровой, 421–29. Москва: Издательство восточной литературы, 1962. [Acts of the 25th International Congress of Orientalists, Moscow, August 9–16, 1960, vol. 1, edited by B. G. Gufarov, 421–29. Moscow: Izdatel’stvo vostochnoy literatury, 1962.] Descriptions of the Guenzburg Collection (Moscow), the collection of the Asiatic Museum, the two Firkovich collections and the Antonin Genizah Collection, all in St. Petersburg. Moscow 48

7

АКИНША, К., и др., ред. Рукописи и архивные документы еврейской общины города Вены в российских собраниях. Каталог. Москва: Рудомино, 2005. [K. Akinsha et al., eds. Manuscripts and Archival Documents of the Vienna Jewish Community held in Russian Collections. Catalogue. Moscow: Rudomino, 2005.] 141 + 22 рp. English and Russian text on facing pages; on several Karaite manuscripts kept in Moscow archives, see pp. 17, 33, 127, 135; most of them are related to Abraham Firkovich and Simḥah Pinsker; includes a fragment of a sermon by a Karaite Kazi Palama (?).

ЯКЕРСОН, С. М. Еврейские сокровища Петербурга: Свитки, кодексы, документы. Санкт Петербург: Изд-во “Арка”, 2008. [Yakerson, S. M. Hebrew treasures of St. Petersburg: scrolls, manuscripts, documents. St. Petersburg, 2008.] 264 pp. Added title in Hebrew: ‫אוצר נחמד‬. See index re Karaites, passim; also Beim, S.; Babovich, S.; Firkovich, A.; Firkovich, G.; Firkovich, S.; ChufutKale, Mangup; see pp. 20–43 on the Firkovich collections. Yakerson publishes here, inter alia, several interesting 19th-century Karaite documents, such as the decision of the Karaite community of Damascus to donate a 13th-century biblical manuscript to the Karaite worthies of Crimea (pp. 62–64). Also of great interest is a bilingual RussoHebrew dedicatory inscription by the 19th-century Karaite leader, Solomon Beim, left on a folio from an Ashkenazic manuscript of the 13th–14th centuries addressed to the Russian general Semen Mikhailovich Vorontsov (1823–1882), the mayor of Odessa (pp. 22–23, 156–57). Review: Mikhail Kizilov, Manuscripta Orientalia 15, no. 2 (Dec. 2009): 64–66.

Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences Formerly the Asiatic Museum, Imperial Academy of Sciences, founded in 1818. 50

KOKOWZOW, P. “Notitia codicum hebraicorum a Museo Asiatico Academiae Imperialis Scientiarum Petropolitanae anno 1904 acquisitorum.” Bulletin de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, ser. 5, t. 23 (1905): 1–10. Description of 11 MSS purchased by the Asiatic Museum from Judah Kapon, a Karaite. No. 2: ‫ספר המצוות‬ ‫(⁏ ספר‬273–‫א‬2) ‫ללוי בן יפת הלוי‬

‫הדינים לבנימין בן משה⁏ תשובת העקר‬ .(‫ב‬290–‫ב‬287) ‫לישועה בן יהודה‬

8

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing 51

MILLER, Philip E. “Report on the IREX Mission to Leningrad, December, 1986.” SBB 17 (1989): 19–25. Includes (p. 24) a brief description of the collection of the Karaite National Library, originally housed in Eupatoria, now in the Oriental Institute.

52

STARKOVA, C. B. “Les plus anciens manuscrits de la Bible dans la collection de l’Institut des Études Orientales de l’Académie des Sciences de l’U.R.S.S.” In La paléographie hébraïque médiévale: Paris 11–13 septembre 1972, edited by Jean Glénisson and Colette Sirat, 37–42. Colloques internationaux du Centre de la Recherche Scientifique, no. 547. Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1974.

53

КОНДРАТЬЕВ, П. Б. “Еврейские рукописи в собрании Института востоковедения АН СССР.” Палестинский сборник, вып. 28 (91) (1986): 74–88. [Kondratyev, P. B. “Jewish Manuscripts in the Collection of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR.” Palestinskiy sbornik, no. 28 (91) (1986): 74–88.]

54 МЕДВЕДЕВА, Л. Я. “О коллекции караимских и крымчакских рукописей в ЛО Ин-та Востоковедения АН СССР.” Советская тюркология, № 6 (1988): 89–102. [Medvedeva, L. YA. “About the Collection of Karaite and Krymchak Manuscripts in the Leningrad Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR.” Sovetskaya tyurkologiya, no. 6 (1988): 89–102.]

56 GÜNZBURG, David. “Foreword to “L’ornement hébreu.” In Hebrew Manuscript Ornament [= Орнамент древнееврейских pукописей], compiled by Ol’ga Vasil’yeva, Boris Zaykovsky, and Alexander Kantsedikas; translated from the Russian by Ludmila Lezhneva, 29–39. Masterpieces of Jewish Art 7. Moscow/Tel Aviv: Russian National Library, 2003. See pp. 33–35 on Firkovich and 35–37 on the acquisition of his collections. Includes notes by Bezalel Narkiss. Originally published in French in Berlin, 1905. Reprinted in Jerusalem in 1990 under editorship of Bezalel Narkiss. 57 GURLAND, Jonas. Kurze Beschreibung der mathematischen, astronomischen und astrologischen hebräischen Handschriften der Firkowitsch’schen Sammlung in der Kaiserlichen Öffentlichen Bibliothek zu St. Petersburg. St. Petersburg: Buchdr. der Kaiserl. akademie der Wissenschaften, 1866. 57 pp. Includes a lot of Karaite MSS. Also appeared in Russian. See no. 97. 58 HARKAVY, Albert, and H. L. Strack. Catalog der hebräischen Bibelhandschriften der Kaiserlichen Öffentlichen Bibliothek in St. Petersburg. 2 vols. St. Petersburg: C. Ricker; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1875. See especially the introduction to vol. 1 in which the significance and dating of the manuscripts of the Firkovich collection are discussed. Review: P. F. Frankl, MGWJ 25 (1876): 418–27, 512–13. 59

HARKAVY, Albert. “Handschriftliches aus Petersburg.” Jüdisches Literaturblatt 7 (1878): no. 1 (pp. 2–3); no. 9 (p. 35). Cites evidence concerning a Rabbanite Jacob ben Ephraim from Salmon’s Psalms commentary and Qirqisānī’s KAM (no. 1). Re: MSS of Qirqisānī and Yūsuf al-Basir (no. 9).

60

———. “Mitteilungen aus Petersburger Handschriften.” ZAW 1 (1881): 150–59. See pp. 156–59: B. Karäische autoren. Lists exegetical and grammatical works in manuscript.

National Library of Russia Formerly the M. E. Saltykov-Shchedrin Public Library; founded in 1795. Firkovich Collections 55

“The Firkowich Manuscripts.” JC (Dec. 4, 1863): 6. News item.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings 61

———. “Proben aus den ältesten karäischen Werken” [Auszüge aus Handschriften der Petersburger Kaiserlichen Bibliothek.] MWJ 20 (1893): 224–28. A. Anan; B. Benjamin Nahāwendī.

62

HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “The Cairo Genizot and Other Sources of the Second Firkovich Collection in St. Petersburg.” In Proceedings of the Twelfth Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies 1995, edited by E. J. Revell, 25–36. Masoretic Studies 8. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996. Cf. the Russian version, no. 112.

63

“Die Juedische Secte der Karaïten.” Der Israelit 4, no. 5 (1863): 58. Short note on the selling of the first Firkovich collection, with a description of its contents.

9

68

NEUBAUER, [ADOLPHE], [Salomon] Munk. “Rapports faits à M. le Ministre de l’Instruction Publique sur les manuscrits hébreux de la collection Firkowitz, par M. Neubauer, et observations sur ces rapports faites à l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par M. Munk.” JA, 6ème série, 5 (1865): 534–42, 548–55 (Neubauer); 543–48, 555–58 (Munk).

69

NOJA, Sergio. “Notice sur quelques manuscrits de Qirqisani.” Henoch 12 (1990): 365–66. A short description of two hitherto unknown manuscripts of Qirqisānī’s Kitāb al-riyāḍ, NLR MSS Arab. 4531 and 4532.

70 RABINOVICH, Abraham. “The Hebrew Secrets of St. Petersburg.” JP, Sept. 27, 1991, 18. Report on Menahem Ben-Sasson’s findings on the Firkovich collections. See below.

64 MURALT, Edward von. “Die hebräische Handschriftensammlung des karaitischen Lehrers Firkowitsch aus der Krim.” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für englischtheologische Forschung und Kritik 2 (= no. 6) (Dec. 1863): 186–92.

71

ROMANOVA, A. A., and B. I. ZAYKOVSKI. “‘Polish Documents’ in the A. S. Firkovich Collection in St. Petersburg.” SO 95 (2003): 79–92.

65

———. “Merkwürdigkeiten aus der karaitischen Literatur.” St. Petersburger Zeitung, № 131 (1858). A report on Firkovich’s MSS; references to the Khazars and Prof. Tischendorf.

72

STARKOVA, K. B. “Les manuscrits de la collection Firkovič conservés à la Bibliothèque publique d’État Saltykov-Ščedrin.” RÉJ 134, nos. 3–4 (1975): 101–17. Translated from the Russian. For the original see no. 107.

66

———. “Nachträge zu der Beschreibung der k. russischen Sammlung alter Bibelhandschriften.” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für englischtheologische Forschung und Kritik 3/3 (= no. 11) (1866): 349–53.

67

NEUBAUER, Adolf. “Report to Convocation on Hebrew-Arabic Manuscripts at St. Petersburg.” Oxford University Gazette 7 (1876–77): 99–101. General overview of the collection, including brief discussions of Karaitica. Cf. Harkavy, “Handschriftliches aus Petersburg”; no. 59 above.

73 STRACK, Hermann. “Die biblischen und die massoretischen Handschriften zu Tschufut-Kale in der Krim.” Zeitschrift für die gesammte lutherische Theologie und Kirche 36 (1875): 585–624. Collection later moved to St. Petersburg. For the Russian version, with A. Harkavy, see below, no. 95. 74 STRACK, Hermann L. “Die hebräischen Bibelhandschriften in St. Petersburg.” Theologische Studien und Kritiken 49 (1876): 541–55. Deals with the dating of the biblical manuscripts, their importance, and Firkovich’s forgeries.

10

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing

75

SZYSZMAN, Szymon. “Les passionants Manuscrits d’Abraham Firkowicz.” Archeologia (Paris) no. 78 (Janvier 1975): 61–69. Popular description of the Firkovich MSS collections and their historical and cultural importance. Copiously illustrated with pictures of Firkovich and family (on back cover of this issue), other Karaites, Karaite tombstones and ruins at Chufut-Kale, Mangup, and Feodosiya. Defends the authenticity of all of Firkovich’s discoveries.

76

VASIL’YEVA, Ol’ga. “Hebrew Manuscripts at the Russian National Library: on the History of Acquisition and Study.” In Hebrew Manuscript Ornament [= Орнамент древнееврейских pукописей]. Compiled by Ol’ga Vasil’yeva, Boris Zaykovsky, and Alexander Kantsedikas; translated from the Russian by Ludmila Lezhneva, 12–28. Masterpieces of Jewish Art 7. Moscow/Tel Aviv: Russian National Library, 2003. Traces the history of acquisition of the Firkovich collections in the mid-19th cent. and other subsequent acquisitions, as well as providing biographical information on Firkovich, Harkavy, and other librarians at the NLR. The Russian original was published in the same volume; see no. 78.

77

БОРИСОВ, А. Я. “Собрание самаританских рукописей А. Фирковича.” Палестинский сборник, вып. 15 (78) (1966): 60–73. [Borisov, A. Y. “The Collection of Samaritan manuscripts of A. Firkovich.” Palestinskii sbornik, no. 15 (78) (1966): 60–73.]

78 ВАСИЛЬЕВА, Ольга. “Еврейские рукописи в Российской национальной библиотеке: К истории формирования фондов.” В Орнамент древнееврейских pукописей [Hebrew Manuscript Ornament], сост. Ольга Васильева, Борис Зайковский, и Александр Канцедикас, 80–94. Шедевры еврейского искусства 7. Москва/Тель-Авив: Российская Национальная Библиотека, 2003. [Vasil’yeva, Ol’ga. “Jewish Manuscripts in the Russian National Library: On the History of the Formation of the Funds.” In Ornament drevneyevreyskikh rukopisey [Hebrew Manuscript Ornament], compiled by Ol’ga Vasil’yeva, Boris Zaykovskiy, and Aleksandr Kantsedikas, 80–94. Moscow/Tel-Aviv: Rossiyskaya Natsional’naya Biblioteka, 2003.] See the English version (no. 76) for note. 79 ВИЛЬСКЕР, Л. Х., и В. В. Лебедев. Самаритянские документы Государственной публичной библиотеки имени М.Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина. Каталог. Санкт Петербург: Государственнaя публичнaя библиотекa имени М.Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина, 1992. [Vil’sker, L. Kh., V. V. Lebedev. Samaritan Documents in the M. E. Saltykov-Shchedrin State Public Library: a Catalogue. St. Petersburg: M. E. SaltykovShchedrin State Public library, 1992.] 105 pp.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings 80

81

ВИХНОВИЧ, Всеволод Л., В. В. ЛЕБЕДЕВ. “Загадка 15000 древних рукописей (К спорам вокруг самой большой в мире коллекции восточных рукописей, хранящихся в Ленинградской публичной библиоткеке им. М. Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина и личности еe собирателя— караимского ученого А. С. Фирковича).” МAИЭТ 2 (1991): 130–40. [Vikhnovich, Vsevolod L., V. V. Lebedev. “The mystery of 15,000 Ancient Manuscripts (On the Discussions about the World’s Largest Collection of Oriental Manuscripts Kept in the M. E. Saltykov-Shchedrin Public Library in Leningrad, and on the Personality of the Collector—the Karaite Scholar A. S. Firkovich).” MAIÈT 2 (1991): 130–40.]

83

[?] B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1863, 32–35. On the arrival to the library of the Odessa part of the First Collection.

84

[?] B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1870, 9–23. On the purchase by the library of the Samaritan Firkovich collection.

85

[ГАРКАВИ, A. Я.] B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1875, 112–113. Санкт Петербург, 1876. On the publication of the catalogues of biblical manuscripts from the First Collection and of the Pentateuch manuscripts of the Samaritan Collection.

ГАУЗНЕР, К. “История приобретения некоторых весьма дорогих рукописей.” Одесский вестник, 1863, № 21. [Gauzner, K. “The History of the Acquisition of Some Very Expensive Manuscripts.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1863, no. 21.] See the response by Firkovich, no. 109. See also no. 2627.

86

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1876, 8–25. On the purchase by the library of the Second Firkovich Collection. See also pp. 240–43 on the publication of the Altjüdische Denkmäler aus der Krim by Harkavy and on his work on the First Collection.

87

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1878, 124–26. On the publication of different pieces from the collections.

88

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1879, 84. Harkavy reports on 40 Torah scrolls from the Second Collection and about one hundred bundles of Rabbanite and Karaite manuscripts in Arabic.

89

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1881, 86–87; Отчет . . . 1882, 81–82 (including appendix 2, pp. 1–41: fragments from Devar śefatayim by David Lechno from the First Firkovich Collection); Отчет . . . 1883, 275–76; Отчет . . . 1884, 151. Reports concerning the work on the parchment MSS and the MS fragments of the Second Firkovich Collection.

Harkavy’s Reports on the Firkovich Collections In the following reports of the Imperial Public Library, Harkavy’s name (A. Я. Гаркави) is not mentioned as author, but the reports published after 1872, when Harkavy began working there, would have originated from him since he was the Library’s Judaica curator. 82

11

[?] B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки за 1862 год, 14–17. Санкт Петербург, 1863. [In Report of the Imperial Public Library for the Year 1862, 14–17. St. Petersburg, 1863.] On the purchase of the First Firkovich Collection by the Imperial Public Library.

12

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing

90

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1888, 182–183; Отчет . . . 1889, 201–3. Reports concerning the work on the biblical MSS on paper (Second Firkovich Collection).

91

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1890, 146–48; Отчет . . . 1891, 162–63; Отчет . . . 1892, 338–40; Отчет . . . 1893, 177–79; Отчет . . . 1894, 175; Отчет . . . 1895, 254; Отчет . . . 1897, 174–77; Отчет . . . 1898, 209–10. Reports concerning the work on the Judaeo-Arabic manuscripts (Evr.-Arab. I, Second Firkovich Collection).

92

———. B Отчет Императорской Публичной Библиотеки . . . 1903, 24–28; Отчет . . . 1904, 28–32; Отчет . . . 1905, 37; Отчет . . . 1906, 28–33; Отчет . . . 1907, 34–37; Отчет . . . 1908 [no page nos.]; Отчет . . . 1909 [no page nos.]; Отчет . . . 1910, 106–9; Отчет . . . 1911, 132–34; Отчет . . . 1912, 123–28. Reports concerning the work on the non-biblical manuscripts (First Firkovich Collection).

93

ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Второе собрание рукописей Фирковича в Императорской публичной библиотеке. Библейские и экзегетические рукописи.” В Еврейский календарь (Санкт Петербург) 5 (1881–82): 98–104. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “The Second Firkovich Manuscript Collection in the Imperial Public Library: Biblical and Exegetical Manuscripts.” Yevreyskiy kalendar’ (Saint Petersburg) 5 (1881–82): 98–104.]

94

———. “Письмо в редакцию.” Недельная хроника Восхода, 1895, № 15: 396. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “Letter to the Editor.” Nedel’naya khronika voskhoda, 1895, no. 15: 396.] On Firkovich’s forgeries.

95 ГАРКАВИ, A. Я, и Г. М. Страк. “О коллекции восточных рукописей А. С.Фирковича, находящейся в Чуфут-Кале.” Журнал министерства народного просвещения 178, no. 3 (1875): 5–49. [Harkavy, A. Ya., and G. M. Strack. “On the Collection of Oriental Manuscripts of A. S. Firkovich Located in Chufut-Kale.” Zhurnal ministerstva narodnogo prosveshcheniya 178, no. 3 (1875): 5–49.] The MSS ended up in St. Petersburg. For the German version see above no. 73. 96 ГИНЦБУРГ, Давид. “Предисловие к альбому ‘Древнееврейский орнамент.’” B Орнамент древнееврейских pукописей [= Hebrew Manuscript Ornament], сост. Ольга Васильева, Борис Зайковский, и Александр Канцедикас, 95–105. Шедевры еврейского искусства 7. Москва/Тель Авив: Российская Национальная Библиотека, 2003. [Gintsburg, David. “Foreword to the Album ‘Ancient Hebrew Ornament.’” In Hebrew Manuscript Ornament, compiled by Ol’ga Vasil’yeva, Boris Zaykovskiy, and Aleksandr Kantsedikas, 95–105. Moscow/ Tel-Aviv: Russian National Library, 2003.] See pp. 100–101 on Firkovich and 101–104 on the acquisition of his collections. Originally published in French in Berlin, 1905. Cf. the English version, above, no. 56. 97

ГУРЛЯНД, Иона. Краткое описание математических, астрономических и астрологических еврейских рукописей из коллекции Фирковичей, хранящейся в Императорской Публичной Библиотеке в С.-Петербурге. Санкт Петербург: Тип. Имп. Акад. Наук, 1866. [Gurlyand, Iona. “A Brief Description of the Mathematical, Astronomical, and Astrological Hebrew Manuscripts of the Firkovich Collection Kept in the Imperial Public Library in St. Petersburg.” Saint Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1866.] 59 pp.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings 98

99

ДИККЕР, П. “Несколько слов о коллекции древних рукописей гг. Фирковичей.” День, 1870, № 8: 127–29. [Dikker, P. “A Few Words about the Collection of Ancient Manuscripts of Messrs. Firkovich.” Den’, 1870, no. 8: 127–29.] ЗАЙКОВСКИЙ, Б. И., и А. А. Романова. “«Польские документы» собрания А. С. Фирковича.” Восточный сборник вып. 6 (2003): 36–50. [Zaykovskiy, B. I., and A. A. Romanova. “‘Polish Documents’ from the A. S. Firkovich Collection.” Vostochnyy sbornik no. 6 (2003): 36–50.]

100

ЛАМАНСКИЙ, В. “Еврейская коллекция и непременный секретарь Академии Наук.” Голос, 1866, № 77–78. [Lamanskiy, V. “The Hebrew [Manuscripts] Collection and the Permanent Secretary of the Academy of Sciences.” Golos, 1866, nos. 77–78.]

101

ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. В. “Из истории формирования коллекции восточных рукописей Государственной Публичной Библиотеки.” Восточный cборник, вып. 4 (1990): 10–21. [Lebedev, V. V. “From the History of the Formation of the State Public Library’s Collection of Oriental Manuscripts.” Vostochnyy sbornik, no. 4 (1990): 10–21.]

102

———. “К источниковедческой оценке некоторых рукописей собрания А. С. Фирковича.” Палестинский сборник, вып. 29 (92) (1987): 57–63. [Lebedev, V. V. “On the Problem of the Study of the Sources of Some of the Manuscripts of the A. S Firkovich Collection” Palestinskiy sbornik, no. 29 (92) (1987): 57–63.]

103

———. “Сборник арабских изречений VIII–X вв. в караимской рукописи.” Палестинский сборник, вып. 25 (88) (1974): 157–61. [Lebedev, V. V. “A Collection of Arabic Maxims from the 8th–10th Cent. in a Karaite Manuscript.” Palestinskiy sbornik, no. 25 (88) (1974): 157–61.]

13

A collection of Arabic maxims, entitled Kitāb al-durr al-manẓūm, in a Karaite script from MS Firkovich Evr. I 657–658 (fols. 1r–8r). 104

“О рукописях приобретенных Публичной библиотекой от Фирковича.” День, 1869, № 31. [“On the Manuscripts Acquired from Firkovich by the Public Library.” Den’, 1869, no. 31.]

105

О собрании рукописей и других древностей, предложенных гг. Фирковичами в продажу Имп. Публичной библиотеке. Донесение акад. Броссе, Куника, Шифнера и ВельяминоваЗернова. Санкт Петербург: Тип. Имп. Акад. Наук, 1869. [On the collection of manuscripts and other antiquities offered by Messrs. Firkovich for sale to the Imperial Public Library. Report by acad. Brosse, Kunik, Shifner, and Vel’yaminov-Zernov. St. Petersburg: Publishing House of the Imperial Public Library, 1869.] 13 pp. About both Abraham and Gavriil Firkovich.

106 ПЕЙСАХ, Е. И. “Каталог литературы о А. С. Фирковиче и его коллекциях в Государственной библиотеке им. М. Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина.” Санкт Петербург, Роcсийская Национальная Библиотека, Рукописный отдел, ф. 946, оп. 1 архив, д. 1082, 1971 г. [Peysakh, E. I. “Catalogue of Literature about A. S. Firkovich and His Collections in the M. E. Saltykov-Shchedrin State Library.” St. Petersburg, NLR, F946, op. 1, doc. 1082, 1971.] 17 pp. Manuscript catalogue of Firkovichiana in the NLR, Saint Petersburg.

14

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing

107

СТАРКОВА, К. Б. “Рукописи коллекции Фирковича Государственной публичной библиотеки им. М.Е. СалтыковаЩедрина.” Письменные памятники востока, ежегодник 1970, 165–92. [Starkova, K. B. “Manuscripts from the Firkovich Collection of the M. E. SaltykovShchedrin Public Library.” Pis’mennye pamyatniki Vostoka, Annual 1970, 165–92.

111 ФИРКОВИЧ, Гавриил. “По поводу статьи “Еврейская коллекция и непременный секретарь академии наук.” Голос, 1866, № 93 (5 апреля). [Firkovich, G. “About the Article ‘Hebrew [Manuscripts] Collection and the Permanent Secretary of the Academy of Sciences.’” Golos, 1866, no. 93 (5 April).] Reply to Lamanskiy (above, no. 100).

108

“Судьба библиотеки А. Фирковича (заметка).” Церковнообщественный вестник, 1874, № 96: 139. [“The Fate of the Library of A. Firkovich (a Note).” Tserkovno-obshchestvennyi vestnik, 1874, no. 96: 139.]

112

109

ФИРКОВИЧ, А. C. “Ответ А. С. Фирковича на статью ‘История приобретения некоторых весьма дорогих рукописей’ напечатанную в № 21-м Одесского вестника.” Северная пчела, 1863, № 135: 541–42; 1863, № 137: 549–50. [Firkovich, A. S. “Reply of A. S. Firkovich to the Article ‘The History of the Acquisition of Some Very Expensive Manuscripts’ Published in No. 21 of Odesskiy vestnik.” Severnaya pchela, no. 135 (1863): 541–42; no. 137 (1863): 549–50.] Also: Санкт Петербург: тип. Н. Греча, 1863. 35 pp. Other article’s author: К. Гаузнер. See no. 81.

110

———. “Ответ на статью ‘История приобретения некоторых весьма дорогих рукописей’ К. Гаузнера, напечатанную в 21 Одесского вестника.” Голос, 1863, № 118–20. [Firkovich, A. S. “Reply to the Article ‘The History of the Acquisition of Some Very Expensive Manuscripts’ by K. Gauzner, Published in No. 21 of Odesskiy vestnik.” Golos, 1863, nos. 118–20.] Also published sep.: Санкт Петербург: тип. А. А. Краевского, 1863. 14 pp. Same as preceding item. See no. 81.

XАРВИАЙНЕН, Тапани. “Каирские генизы и другие источники Bторого собрания Фирковича.” Восточный сборник вып. 6 (2003): 70–76. [Harviainen, T. “Cairo Genizas and Other Sources of the Second Firkovich Collection.” Vostochnyy sbornik no. 6 (2003): 70–76.] Cf. English version above, no. 62.

113 [ШТЕРН, Б.?] “Древние еврейские кодексы и другие памятники.” ЗООИД [= Abhandlungen der Odessaer Gesellschaft für Geschichte und Alterthümer] 1 (1844): 640–49 + 15 plates. [[Shtern, B.?] “Ancient Hebrew Codices and Other Monuments.” ZOOID 1 (1844): 640–49 + 15 plates.] Perhaps the earliest report in Russian on Abraham Firkovich’s and Bezalel Shtern’s paleographic and epigraphic discoveries in Crimea; the author is not indicated, but it could only be a member of the Odessa Society of History and Antiquities (OOID), quite possibly Shtern himself. 114

ЯКЕРСОН, С. М. Еврейская средневековая книга. Москва: Российский Государственный Гуманитарный Университет, 2003. [Yakerson, S. M. The Medieval Hebrew Book. Moscow: Russian State University of the Arts, 2003.] See рр.14–16, 19, 24, 66, 114.

115

‫ ”אברהם‬.‫אלקין זאב ומנחם בן־ששון‬ ‛ ‫פירקוביץ וגניזת קהיר—בעקבות‬ 90 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫עיון בארכיונו האישי‬ .95–51 :(‫)חורף תשס"ב‬ The authors conclude that no documents from the genizah in the Ben-Ezra Synagogue are part of the Second Firkovich Collection.

1.1. manuscript lists and library holdings 116 ‫ ”אוספי כתבי־היד‬.‫בית־אריה מלאכי‬

‛ ‫בלנינגרד‬ ‫העבריים‬ .“‫לתולדות הספר העברי‬ .46–33 :(1991) 31 ‫מדעי היהדות‬ 117 ‫גנוזים‬ ‫ ”אוצרות‬.‫מאיר‬ ‫בן־דב‬ ‛ ‫“ הארץ ח׳ בטבת‬.‫בלנינגרד‬ ‛ .2‫(‛ עמ׳ ב‬25.12.90) ‫התשנ"א‬

152, XVI pp. Other titles: A Handlist of Judeo-Arabic Manuscripts in Leningrad [= Список арабскоеврейских рукописей в Ленинграде].

‫וחשיבותם‬

125

‛

Parts of the article were published in: .10 :(1991 ‫ )פברואר‬10 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא‬

126 ‫ ”ייִ דישע‬.‫ויקטאר‬ ָ [‫לעבעדיעוו ]=לבדב‬

‫קסאוויאדן אין ‛דער לענינגראדער‬ ‫“ סאוועטיש‬.‫עפנטלעכער ביבליִ ָאטעק‬ 11 ‫נומ׳‬ 1989 ‫היימלאנד‬ ‛ .158–154 :(‫)נאוועמבער‬

‫ ”לשאלת מקור‬.‫בן־ששון מנחם‬ ‛ ‫ הערות‬:‫האוסף השני של פירקוביץ׳‬ “.‫על מקורות היסטוריים והלכתיים‬ .67–47 :(1991) 31 ‫מדעי היהדות‬ 119 ‫“ המגיד‬.‫ ”זכר אליהו‬.‫ יונה‬.‫גורלנד ח‬ ‛ ‫ט‬ .87–86 ,79–78 :(‫ )תרכ"ה‬11–10:

120

‫“ הבקר אור‬.‫ ”כה לח"י‬.‫דיינרד אפרים‬ ‛ ‫א‬ .241–233 :(‫)תרל"ו‬ About Jonas Gurland and the Firkovich Collection.

‫ ”לקוטים מכ"י‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬ ‛ ‫“ הצופה מארץ הגר ב‬.‫בפטרסבורג‬ .88–84 :(‫)תרע"ב‬ 122 :(‫“ הצפירה א )תרל"ה‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.———

121

.127 ⁏120–119 95 ‛ Letters from a trip to Chufut-Kale to check the Firkovich collection. Includes description of MSS from the collection.

123 ‫ ”הונדערט יאהר ’געפען‬.‫ווילסקער לייב‬ ‫‘ “ סאוועטיש היימלאנד‬.‫מיצראיִ‛ ם‬ .164–162 :(‫ )יאנוואר‬1 ‫ נומ׳‬1978 ‛ Trans.: Vilsker, Leyb. “A Hundred Years of ‘Egyptian Vine.’” Sovetish heymland, 1978, no. 1 (January): 162–64. 124

‫ רשימת כתבי־יד‬.‫ינון )פנטון( י"י‬ ‛ ‫ רשימה‬:‫בערבית־יהודית בלנינגרד‬ ‫ארעית של כתבי־יד בערבית־יהודית‬ :‫ירושלים‬ .‫פירקוביץ׳‬ ‫באוספי‬ ‫מכון בן־צבי יד יצחק בן־צבי‬ ‛ :‫והאוניברסיטה העברית⁏ לנינגרד‬ ‫הספריה הציבורית ע"ש סאלטיקוב‬ .1991 ‫שצ׳דרין תשנ"א‬

‛

‛

‫ ”התרבות הקראית‬.‫לבדב ויקטור‬ ‛ ‫והתרבות הערבית על פי כתבי יד‬ 20 ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.‫בלתי ידועים‬ .13–12 :(‫)שבט תשנ"ג‬ About the Firkovich Collection.

118

On the acquisition of the Firkovich Collection by the Imperial Library in St. Petersburg.

15

Trans.: Lebedev, Viktor. “Jewish Manuscripts in the Lenigrad Public Library.” Sovetish heymland, 1989, no. 11 (November): 154–58.

‫ ”חיבורים קראיים לא‬.‫סקליר דוד‬ ‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ידועים באוסף פירקוביץ‬ ‫כתבי היד בערבית יהודית באוספי‬ ‫ חיבורי יוסף אלבציר‬:‫פירקוביץ׳‬ ‛‫ מכון בן־צבי‬:‫ ירושלים‬.139–127 ‫לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח‬ ‛ .‫תשנ"ז‬ 128 [.‫ ]דו"ח מגרמניה‬.‫עהרליך ]?[ דר׳‬ ‛ ‫ )י׳ חשון תרל"ה‬41:‫המגיד יח‬ 127

‛

.364 :(21.10.1874 About Hermann Strack’s mission to examine and catalogue the MSS in the Firkovich Collection.

Ukraine Crimea Bakhchisaray (Later Moved to Simferopol and Moscow) 129 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Научный архив Л. И. Кая в Бахчисарайском историко-культурном заповеднике.” B История и археология Юго-Западного Крыма: сборник научных трудов. Ред.-Сост. Ю. М. Могаричев, 239–46. Симферополь: Таврия, 1993. [Belyy, O. B. “The Scientific Archive of L. I. Kaya in the Bakhchisaray Historical-Cultural Reserve.” In Istoriya i arkheologiya Yugo-Zapadnogo Kryma, edited and compiled by Yu. M. Mogarichev, 239–246. Simferopol: Tavriya, 1993.]

16

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing A survey of the collection of the Krymchak amateur-historian, Lev Isaakovich Kaya (1912–88). In the 1990s part of this collection was moved from Bakhchisaray to Simferopol and Moscow (VAAD of Russia); some parts of his materials are reported to be in private hands.

Eupatoria (Yevpatoriya) 130

133

‛

On the Samaritan material from the Firkovich collections in the Harkavy archive. 134

“Симферополь.” Одесский вестник, 02.04.1875. [“Simferopol.” Odesskii vestnik, 02.04.1875.] Report on the discovery in Eupatoria of an ancient Arabic MS about the Karaites.

БАККАЛ, Е. Г., и О. Б. Белый. “Обзор архива караимского просветителя Давида Марковича Гумуша (1899–1980 гг.)” B Материалы Одиннадцатой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, часть 1, стр. 81–101 Москва: Сефер, 2004. [Bakkal, E. G., and O. B. Belyi. “Overview of the Archive of the Karaite Enlightener David Markovich Gumush (1899–1980).” In Materialy оdinnadtsatoy yezhegodnoy мezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike [Proceedings of the 11th International Interdisciplinary Conference on Jewish Studies], part 1, pp. 81–101. Moscow: Sefer, 2004.] A survey of the archival collection of the Karaite author and translator from Sevastopol, D. M. Gumush (1899–1980). In private hands.

Kiev 132

ХАМРАЙ, Олексій. “Караїмські рукописи у фондах національної бібліотеки України ім. В.І. Вернадського.” Сходознавство, 1998, № 3–4: 112–16. [Khamray, O. “Karaite MSS in the Collections of the V. I. Vernadsky National Library of Ukraine.” Skhodoznavstvo, 1998, nos. 3–4: 112–16.]

.‫שפירא דן ודריה ואסיוטינסקי‬ ‛ ‫”גילוים מפתיעים מאוסף הרכבי‬ “.‫בספריה הלאומית של קייב‬ 915–914 ‫חדשות השומרונים גל׳‬ .15–11‛ 2 ‫( עמ׳‬24.6.2005)

‛

‛

On the Samaritan material from the Firkovich collections in the Harkavy archive. Based on preceding article; not approved by the authors.

Sevastopol 131

.‫וסיוטינסקי דריה ודן ד"י שפירא‬ ‛ ‫”אוסף‬ ‫ הערות‬:‫חדש שנמצא בקייב‬ ‫לקורות חקר השומרונים במאה‬ ‫“ מחקרי יהודה ושומרון טו‬.19‫ה־‬ .226–221 :(2006 ‫)תשס"ו‬

Odessa 135

PINNER, E. M. Prospectus der der Odessaer Gesellschaft für Geschichte und Alterthümer gehörenden ältesten hebräischen und rabbinischen Manuscripte: Ein Beitrag zur biblischen Exegese. Odessa: Auf Kosten der Gesellschaft, 1845. See pp. 7, 9, 10–11, 27, 32, 50–52, 76, 81–92.

136

VASILYEVA, О. V. “The Firkovich Odessa Collection: The History of its Acquisition and Research, Present Condition and Historical Value.” SO 95 (2003): 45–53. The article is based on a paper read at the Seventh Scandinavian Congress of Jewish Studies, Järvenpää, Finland, May 14, 2000. For an expanded Russian version, see the next item.

137

ВАСИЛЬЕВА, О. В. “Одесское собрание Авраама Фирковича.” Восточный сборник вып. 6 (2003): 12–35. [Vasil’eva, O. V. “The Odessa Collection of Abraham Firkovich.” Vostochnyy sbornik no. 6 (2003): 12–35.] For a shorter English version, see the preceding item.

1.2. printed works 1.1.4. Israel 138

139

National Library of Israel (Jerusalem), Institute of Microfilmed Hebrew Manuscripts: Department of Manuscripts. Collective Catalogue of Hebrew Manuscripts [= ‫קטלוג כולל‬ ‫]של כתבי־יד עבריים‬. France: Chadwyck-Healey, 1989–90. See the subject catalogue, s.v. ‫כתות קראים‬. A union catalogue of ‛ manuscripts in world libraries and private collections. The Institute holds microfilms of over 90% of extant Hebrew manuscripts. The catalogue is maintained online and can be accessed at the website: http://jnul.huji.ac.il/imhm/.

‫ ”אוסף חדש במכון‬.‫שפירא דן‬ ‛ ‫בן־צבי של מסמכים קראיים‬ ‫ )חורף‬90 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫ממזרח אירופה‬ .172–155 :(‫תשס"ב‬ Description of a recently acquired collection in the Library of the BenZvi Institute, Jerusalem, of Karaite documents from Eastern Europe, representing the major historical and cultural trends in that community in the last 200 years. 1.1.5. North Africa—Egypt

140

GOTTHEIL, Richard. “Some Hebrew Manuscripts in Cairo.” JQR 17 (1905): 609–65. See esp. pp. 627–41 on MSS from the Karaite synagogue.

141

ST. JOHN, Robert. “The Treasure of Cairo’s Karaite Jews.” Jewish Digest 20, no. 12 (Sept. 1975): 63–65. Condensed from the Detroit Jewish News, 11 April 1975. About the manuscript collection of the Cairo Karaite community.

143

142

ADLER, Elkan Nathan. Catalogue of Hebrew Manuscripts in the Collection of Elkan Nathan Adler. Cambridge: University Press, 1921. See pp. 63–65: “Karaitica.” Now at JTS.

Jewish Theological Seminary of America, Library. A Guide to the Hebrew Manuscript Collection of the Library of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America. 5 vols. New York: Library of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1991. See topic index, s.v. “Karaitica.”

Philadelphia 144 HALPER, Benzion. “Descriptive Catalogue of Genizah Fragments in Philadelphia.” JQR, n.s., 14 (1923–24): 505–65. See pp. 536, 545, 553, 554, 555 for items of Karaite interest. Washington, D.C. 145 GOTTHEIL, Richard, and William H. Worrell, eds. Fragments from the Cairo Genizah in the Freer Collection. New York: Macmillan, 1927. XXXI–XXXII, 142–49 (parts of a letter by Tobiah ben Moses), XL, 179–89 (“Leaves from the note-book of a marriage broker.”) 1.1.7. Manuscript Culture 146 SULIMOWICZ, Józef. “Mistar i halicko-karaimskie surałar.” [Mistar and Halicz-Karaite surałar.] Roczniki biblioteczne 12 (1968): 37–49. Summaries in German and Russian. In Muslim countries a misṭār is a special instrument for imprinting lines on paper. A similar instrument called surałar was used by the Halicz Karaites.

1.2. Printed Works 1.2.1. Library Collections

1.1.6. United States New York

17

147

Hebrew Union College–Jewish Institute of Religion. Library. Dictionary Catalog of the Klau Library, Cincinnati. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1964. See s.v. “Karaites.”

18

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing

148

Jewish National and University Library, Jerusalem. Systematic Catalogue. Zug, Switzerland: Inter Documentation Co., 1978. See 296.63 for Karaites.

149

New York Public Library, Jewish Division. Dictionary Catalogue of the Jewish Collection. New York: G. K. Hall, 1960. See s.v. “Karaites.”

150

АБДУЛЬВААП, H. Бахчисарайская книжная коллекция в Российской Национальной библиотеке. Составление и комментарии Н. Абдульваап. Симферополь: Сонат, 2007. [Abdul’vaap, N. A Book collection from Bakhchisaray in the Russian National Library. Simferopol: Sonat, 2007.] 160 pp. See pp. 66–67, 85–86, 142–152, and 157 for the list of 37 printed Karaite and Rabbanite books in Hebrew and Crimean Tatar which were transferred in 1976 from Bakhchisaray (Crimea) to the NLR in St. Petersburg.

151

РАВРЕБЕ, Иехиель Израилевич. [зав еврейским отделением ГПБ). “Библиография литературы о караимах, крымчаках и А. С. Фирковиче.” Санкт Петербург, Роcсийская Национальная Библиотека, Рукописный отдел, ф. 946, оп. 1 архив, д. 1062. [Ravrebe, I. I. “Bibliography of the Literature on Karaites, Krymchaks, and A. S. Firkovich.” Manuscript Department of the National Library of Russia, F. 946, op. 1, doc. 1062.] Important catalogue of Karaitica in the NLR. Compiled not earlier than 1930. 391 items; never published. Ravrebe was a librarian in the Jewish section of the Library.

152

Российская национальная библиотека. Отдел литературы на национальных языках. Каталог литературы на караимском языке. [“Catalogue of Literature in the Karaim Language.”] New York: Norman Ross, 1997.

Catalogue of all imprints in the Karaim language in the National Library of Russia. 1 Microfiche; film of the card catalogue in Russian and Karaim in Cyrillic script. Only 6 items. Doesn’t seem complete. LOC: CUL, YALE. 153 ЯНБАЕВА, Я. “Тюркоязычные книги из еврейского фонда в бывшем Азиатском музее.” В Евреи в России: история и культура; сборник научных трудов, под редакцией Д. А. Эльяшевича, 7–14. Труды по иудаике. История и этнография 5. Санкт Петербург: Петербургский еврейский университет, Институт Исследовании Eврейской Диаспоры, 1998. [Yanbayeva, Ya. “Books in Turkic Languages from the Jewish Fund of the Former Asiatic Museum.” In Evrei v Rossii: istoriya i kul’tura; sbornik nauchnykh trudov, edited by D. A. Èl’yashevich, 7–14. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Jewish University, Institute for the Study of the Jewish Diaspora, 1998.] 154

.‫בית הספרים הלאומי והאוניברסיטאי‬ ‫ ספרים חוברות‬:‫ספר גנזי ישראל‬ ‛ ‫ישראל מהלמן‬ ‫ועלונים מאוסף ד"ר‬ ‫אשר בבית הספרים הלאומי‬ ‫ נרשמו בצירוף‬.‫והאוניברסיטאי‬ ⁏‫מפתחות ותוארו בידי יצחק יודלוב‬ ‫התקין לדפוס והוסיף נספח על‬ ‫הדפוסים הלועזיים והדו־לשוניים‬ ‫ בית הספרים‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ אורמן‬.‫י‬.‫ג‬ ‫הלאומי והאוניברסיטאי תשמ"ה‬ ‛ .(1984) See pp. 271–73 for detailed descriptions of 11 Karaite works (nos. 1831–42). 1.2.2. Bibliographies

Here are listed general bibliographies only; specific topical bibliographies are listed with the topic in question. See index under “Bibliographies.” 155

ASTREN, Fred. “Karaites.” In Reader’s Guide to Judaism, edited by Michael Terry, 335–36. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn, 2000.

1.2. printed works Lists eight important works on Karaism in English and discusses their significance: Ankori (no. 1351), Birnbaum (no. 191), Gil (no. 810), Mann, v. 2 (no. 438), Miller (no. 1986), Nemoy (no. 6801), Polliack (no. 4586), and Wieder (no. 517). 156

FRANK, Daniel. “The Study of Medieval Karaism 1959–89: A Bibliographical Essay.” Bulletin of Judaeo-Greek Studies 6 (Summer 1990): 15–23.

157

GRIFFITHS, David B. A Critical Bibliography of Writings on Judaism. Vol. 1. Jewish Studies 2. Lewiston, N.Y.: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1988. See pp. 213–19 (217–19 includes entries mistakenly included in section on Messianic Movements).

158

VAJDA, Georges. “Le Karaisme.” RÉJ 139, nos. 1–3 (Jan.–Sept. 1980): 39. List of articles on Karaites that appeared in RÉJ in the previous hundred years.

159

.3 ‫ רשימה מספר‬.‫ספרי קראים‬ ‫ במברגר את וואהרמן‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ :‫בתוך‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫ עמ׳‬8 .‫תרצ"ד‬ ‫קטלוגים ורשימות ספרים עבריים‬ .‫ ירושלים תשכ"ח‬.‫עתיקים א‬

‛

162

MILLER, Philip E. “Agenda in Karaite Printing in the Crimea during the Middle Third of the Nineteenth Century.” SBB 20 (1998): 82–88.

163

———. “Prayer Book Politics: An Attempt to Print the Karaite Siddur in 1866 That Was Canceled.” SBB 18 (1993): 15–26. Includes Saint Petersburg, Institute of Oriental Studies, MS B-239, fols. 336r–337v and its translation (pp. 22–26).

164

NEMOY, Leon. “Karaite Printing.” EJ2 11:800. Part of the major entry: “Karaites.”

165

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “KaräischTatarische Literatur.” Keleti Szemle 13 (1912–13): 37–47; Nachtrag, 360; 14 (1913–14): 223–24; 18 (1918): 150–51. Reprinted in Uralic and Altaic Series. List and description of Karaite works in Turkic languages or which have sections or translations of texts into Karaim or Tatar.

166

———. “Karäische Drucke und Druckereien.” ZHB 21 (1918): 32–48, 66–83; 23 (1920): 63–68; 24 (1921): 29–43. Last section not readily available; only copy known to me located at the Library of HUC-JIR in New York; my thanks to Philip Miller, Librarian, for providing me with a photocopy.

167

———. “Die karäische Literatur der letzten dreissig Jahre (1878–1908)”. ZHB 13 (1909): 110–18, 140–52; Nachtrag, 180–81; Nachtrag, ZHB 14 (1910): 57–61, 93–95, 112–15, 153–54. Published sep.: Frankfurt a.M., 1910. A continuation of the preceding item.

168

———. “Ein unbekannter karäischer Gelegenheitsdruck.” ZHB 22 (1919): 18–21; Suppl., Ibid., 89–90.

‛

Added title: Karaitica. 91 entries. 160

.‫ ספר המקורות‬.‫בן־חיים זאב עורך‬ ‛ .‫חלק ‛ א‬ ‫למן חתימת התלמוד ועד‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫מוצאי תקופת הגאונים‬ .‫האקדמיה ללשון העברית תשכ"ג‬

‛

Book includes sources in print and manuscript of classical JudaeoArabic literature. See leaves 92–95 for Karaite literature. For internal use by the editorial staff of the Historical Dictionary of the Hebrew Language. See also no. 273. 1.2.3. Karaite Printing 161

[DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander.] “Książka karaimska.” [“The Karaite Book.”] In Encyklopedia Wiedzy o Książce, 1265–66. Wrocław, 1971.

19

20 169

manuscripts, archives, bibliographies, printing SHAPIRA, Dan D. Y. “Karaite Printing in the Ottoman Empire.” In Printing and Publishing in the Middle East: Papers from the Second Symposium on the History of Printing and Publishing in the Languages and Countries of the Middle East, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Paris, 2–4 November 2005 [= Contributions au deuxième colloque sur l’Histoire de l’imprimé dans les langues et les pays du Moyen Orient, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Paris, 2–4 Novembre 2005], edited by Philip Sadgrove, 1–12. Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement 24. Oxford: Oxford University Press, on behalf of the University of Manchester, 2008.

170

———. “Osmanlı imparatorluğu’nda Karay Matbaası.” [Karaite Printing in the Ottoman Empire.] Toplumsal tarih, no. 156 (2006): 55–59.

171

WALFISH, Barry Dov. “Karaite Press and Printing.” In Karaite Judaism*, 925–59. A bibliography of publications of Karaite texts and periodical literature published by or sponsored by Karaite communities.

172

КУЗНЕЦОВА, И. А. “О дизайне караимской типографики в Крыму.” Вісник харківської державної академіі дизайну і мистецтва 8 (2002): 23–34. [Kuznetsova, I. A. “On Karaite Typography in Crimea.” Vìsnik kharkìv’skoï derzhavnoï akademìì dizaynu ì mistetstva 8 (2002): 23–34.]

173 ПРИДНЕВ, С. “Караимские книги, изданные в Евпатории.” Известия крымского республиканского краеведческого музея № 14 (1996): 58–63. [Pridnev, S. “Karaite Books Published in Eupatoria.” Izvestiya krymskogo respublikanskogo krayevedcheskogo muzeya no. 14 (1996): 58–63.] On the Karaite printing house in Eupatoria and the books published there. 174 ЭЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Д. Правительственная политика и еврейская печать в России 1797–1917. Санкт Петербург: Мосты Культуры; Иерусалим: Гешарим, 1999. [El’yashevich, D. Government policy and Jewish printing in Russia 1797–1917. Saint Petersburg/Jerusalem, 1999.] See the index. 175

‫ ”שינויים טיפוגרפיים‬.‫יודלוב יצחק‬ ‛ ‫“ ארשת ו‬.‫בספרים עבריים‬ .122–95 :(‫)תשמ"א‬ See pp. 117–18 re: typographic changes in certain pages of Massah u-merivah by Abraham Firkovich.

176

‫ ”ספר מסה ומריבה‬.‫פרנקל שרה‬ ‛ ‫ צנזורה עצמית‬:‫לאברהם פירקוביץ׳‬ (1993) 13 ‫ דקעמ"י‬:‫או זיוף?“ בתוך‬ .242–236 ‫ספרות רבנית עמ׳‬

‛

1.2.4. Censorship 177

:‫ ספר וסייף‬.‫כרמלי־וינברגר משה‬ ‛ ‫הביטוי והמחשבה אצל עם‬ ‫חופש‬ ‫ מכון סורא ע"י‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ישראל‬ .‫הישיבה אוניברסיטה תשכ"ז‬

‛

See pp. 15–16 on the censorship and destruction of Karaite books by both Karaites and Rabbanites.

CHAPTER TWO

GENERAL WORKS For other works of a general nature see the General History and Literature chapters. For general works focusing mainly on the East European Karaites, see Eastern Europe, General.

2.1. Reference Works 178

The Karaite Korner. http://www .karaite-korner.org. General information on Karaism, articles on the calendar, Karaite holidays, differences between Karaism and Rabbinism, and more. Maintained by Neḥemia Gordon, Israel.

179

Oraḥ TSaddiqim. http://www .orahsaddiqim.org. A very well maintained comprehensive site, which includes articles on most aspects of Karaism and Karaite history. Includes an extensive discussion of kashrut from a Karaite standpoint, including articles on specific food items. Also includes a children’s page with explanations of the holidays and age-appropriate activities. Maintained by Karaite Jewish Congregation Oraḥ Tsaddiqim, Troy, N.Y. [led by Avraham Qanai?].

180

SCHUR, Nathan. The Karaite Encyclopedia. Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des antiken Judentums 38. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, 1995. 295 pp. Review: Geoffrey Khan, JSS 43 (1998): 384–85; Shofar 14, no. 3 (Spring 1996): 235 (a brief notice).

2.2. Monographs 181

FAÜ, Jean-François. Les Caraïtes. Fils d’Abraham. Turnhout: Brepols, 2000. 142 pp. Review: Jean-Jacques Lavoie, SR 30, no. 2 (2001): 44–45.

182 SIMON, Abram. “Karaism.” Graduation thesis, Hebrew Union College, 1894. 112 leaves. General overview; handwritten; no footnotes. 183 SZYSZMAN, Simon. Le Karaïsme: ses doctrines et son histoire. Lausanne: L’Age d’homme, 1980. 247 pp., 24 leaves of plates. This work, written by a Karaite of East European origin who lived in Paris most of his life and worked as an independent scholar, does not recognize any connection between Karaism and Judaism. Reviews: Régine Azria, Archives de sciences sociales des religions 52 (1981): 291–93; Christoph Burchard, Revue de Qumran 11 (1983): 279–85; André Caquot, RHR 199 (1982): 338; Bernard Dupuy, “Les Karaïtes: sont-ils les descendants des Esséniens?” Istina 29 (1984): 139–51; Adam Heymowski, Historisk tidskrift 102 (1982): 104–7; Daniel Lys, Études théologiques et religieuses (Montpellier) 57 (1982): 125–26; Sergio Noja, Oriente moderno 60 (1980): 512–14; M. Petit, Judaica 36 (1980): 175; Marc Philonenko, RHPR 64 (1984): 74; J. P. M. van der Ploeg, BO 40 (1983): 179–80; Albert de Pury, Église et théologie 14 (1983): 220–24; idem, Le Protestant (Geneve), 15 mars 1983, p. 3 [not seen]; J. de Savignac, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 61 (1983): 1051–54; Adrian Schenker, “Die vergessenen Karäer: eine kaum bekannte biblische Religion.” Orientierung 45 (1981): 18–20 (Review stressing Karaism’s contribution to the study and transmission of the text of the Hebrew Bible); idem, Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 27 (1980): 470–73; idem,

22

general works Neue Zürcher Zeitung 278 (28 November 1980) : 45 [not seen]; G. D. Sixdenier, JA 269 (1981): 494–97; Günter Stemberger, Theologische Literaturzeitung 107 (1982): 269–71; Giuliano Tamani, Henoch 3 (1981): 275–80, 742–43; Emanuela Trevisan Semi, Annali dell’Istituto Orientale di Napoli 40 (1980): 742–43; Joseph Valynseele, Bulletin de la Société de l’histoire du protestantisme français 127 (1981): 524–26; Thomas Willi, Judaica 36 (1980): 145–47; [anon.], Le Monde copte 10 (1983): 59.

184

189 YARON, Yoseif, comp. An Introduction to Karaite Judaism: History, Theology, Practice and Custom. Troy, N.Y.: al-Qirqisani Center for the Promotion of Karaite Studies, 2003. 239 pp. Colophon at end: “This volume . . . was compiled by Yoseif Yaron and edited by Avraham Qanaï, Yoseif Yaron, Ana Yaron, Joe Pessah and Henry Mourad. Most translations were provided by Avraham Qanaï.” 190

———. Das Karäertum: Lehre und Geschichte. Deutsch von Peter Weiss. Wien: Age d’HommeKarolinger, 1983. 256 pp. German translation of no. 183.

185

———. Karaizmas: doktrinos ir istorija. Iš prancūzų kalbos vertė Petras Račius. Vilnius: Pradai, 2000. 287 pp. Lithuanian translation of no. 183.

186

———. Karaimizm: historia i doktryna. Translated by Irena Jaroszyńska, Anna Abkowicz. Redakcja polska, Mariola Abkowicz, Piotr Muchowski, Szymon Pilecki, Anna Sulimowicz. Wrocław: Bitik, 2005. 224 pp. Polish translation of no. 183. Available at karaimi.org.

187

TREVISAN-SEMI, Emanuela. Gli ebrei caraiti tra etnia e religione. Roma: Carucci, 1984. 247, [32] pp. Review: Jacques Hassoun, Yod 20 (1984): 53–55; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s. 75 (1984–85): 188–91; C. Tapia, RÉJ 146 (1987): 197–98.

188

———. Les Caraïtes: un autre judaïsme. Traduit de l’italien par Simone Kauders. Paris: AlbinMichel, 1992. 152 pp. Translation of the preceding item. Review: J. C. Attias, RÉJ 151 (1992): 383–86; Samy Katz, Revue historique 288, no. 584 (1992): 562.

:‫اﻟﻴﻬﻮد‬

‫ ﻓﺮﻗﺔ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﲔ‬.‫ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻫﺎدي‬،‫ﺣﺴﻦ‬ ‫درﺳﺔ ﰲ ﻧﺸﺄة اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺔ وﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺗﺄرﳛﻬﺎ اﱃ‬ ‫ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬:‫ ﺑﲑوت وﻟﻨﺪن‬.‫اﻟﻌﴫ اﳊﺎﴐ‬ .١٩٨٩ ،‫اﻟﻔﺠﺮ‬ 149, [1], pp. Romanized title: Firqat al-qarāʾīn al-yahūd: dursa fī nashʾat al-firqa wa-ʿaqīdatihā wa-taʾrīkhihā ilā ʾl-ʿaṣr al-ḥ āḍir. Beirut: Muʾassasat al-Fajr, 1989. On added t.p.: The Jewish Qaraite Sect. Author’s name: J. H. [Jaʾfar Hādī] Ḥ assan. Also published in London. LOC: CUL

2.3. Journal Articles, Book Chapters, and Pamphlets (50 Pages or Less) 2.3.1. Collected 191

BIRNBAUM, Philip, ed. Karaite Studies. New York: Sepher Hermon Press, 1971. 318 pp. Reprints of articles on Karaite halakhah (Revel), polemics between Saadiah Gaon and the Karaites (Poznański), Qirqisani and his work on Jewish sects (Bacher), Anan’s liturgy (Mann), and his biography (Nemoy). Individual articles have separate entries in this bibliography. Review: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 64 (1973–74): 92–93.

2.3.2. Individual Works 192 ABRAMOWITZ, Leah. “A Separate Entity.” JP Magazine, 22 December 1978, 13.

2.3. journal articles, book chapters, and pamphlets 193

BEER, Peter. Geschichte, Lehren und Meinungen aller bestandenen und noch bestehender religiösen Sekten der Juden und der Geheimlehre oder Cabbalah. 2 Bd. Brunn: J. G. Trackler, 1822–23. See 1:125–98 (“Karäer”).

194

———. “Ueber einige bei der jüdischen Nation bestandene und zum Theile noch bestehende religiöse Sekten.” Sulamith 1, no. 1 (1806): 263–84, 352–72. See pp. 367–72 on Karaites.

195

BEN-ZVI, Itzhak. The Exiled and the Redeemed. Translated by Isaac A. Abbady. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1957. See pp. 154–63: “Karaites.” For the original, see nos. 260–63.

196

———. The Exiled and the Redeemed. Translated by Isaac A. Abbady. New ed. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1961. See pp. 129–37: “Karaites.” English trans.

197

———. Les tribus dispersées. Paris: Editions de Minuit, 1959. See pp. 177–84. French trans.

198

———. Genti di Israele disperse e redente. Translated by Elia Kopciowski. Milano-Torino: Fondazione Sally Mayer, 1959. See pp. 137–45. Italian trans.

199

———. Tribus perdidas. Translated by Berta Senderey. Buenos Aires: Editorial Candelabro, 1955. See pp. 213–23. Spanish trans.

200

———. Tribus perdidas. Translated by Berta Senderey. 2a. ed. Buenos Aires: Editorial Candelabro, 1961. See pp. 179–88.

201

BRAVER, Hirsch. “Karaites Then and Now.” JF 14 (1931): 49–54. Tendentious piece written from an Orthodox perspective. Compares Karaism with modern Reform movement in Judaism.

202

BRIGHAM, Charles H. “On the Karaites.” JAOS 8 (1866): ix–x. Summary of a lecture given in 1863; full of inaccuracies.

23

203 BURSTEIN, Abraham, Religious Parties In Israel: Their History, Methods, and Perils, New York: Bloch, 1936. 59 pp. See Chapter V: Karaites: Origins, Observances, Legends, pp. 42–47. 204

CARLEBACH, Esriel. Exotische Juden: Berichte und Studien. Berlin: Welt-Verlag, 1932. 246 pp. See “Ohne Talmud—Karäer,” pp. 187–208; bib. p. 245.

205

CHIESA, Bruno. “Il giudaismo caraita.” In Correnti culturali e movimenti religiosi nel Giudaismo: Atti del V Congresso internazionale dell’ AISG [Associazione Italiana por lo Studio del Giudaismo] S. Miniato, 12–15 novembre 1984, 151–73. Roma: Carucci, 1987.

206

DEVIR, Yosef. Information Brochure about the Karaite Jews. Translated by Richard Newman. Ramlah: The Religious Council, Universal Karaite Judaism, 1994. Translation of no. 264.

207

DIRINGER, D. “The Karaites and their Literature.” Jewish Chronicle 4392 (26 June 1953): 15.

208

ERDER, Yoram, Claudine Rudel. “Le schisme karaïte.” In Le monde sépharade: II. Civilisation, sous la dir. de Shmuel Trigano, 154–70. Paris: Seuil, 2006.

209

FROMM, Erich. Das jüdische Gesetz: zur Soziologie des DiasporaJudentums. Dissertation von 1922 (Heidelberg), edited by Rainer Funk und Bernd Sahler. Schriften aus dem Nachlass 2. Weinheim: Beltz, 1989. Originally presented as the author’s PhD thesis, Universität Heidelberg, 1922. See Section II. Der Karäismus (pp. 67–96).

210 ———. La legge degli Ebrei: sociologia della diaspora ebraica. A cura di Rainer Funk e Bernd Sahler; [trad. dal tedesco di Aldo Audisio.] Milano: Rusconi, 1993. Italian translation of preceding item, no. 209. Not seen.

24

general works

211

FÜRST, Livius. “Die Karäer.” Illustrirte Monatshefte für die gesammte Interessen des Judenthums 1 (1865): 272–84.

212

GASTER, Moses. “Caraiţii, studiu istorico-literar.” Anuar pentru Israeliti 7 (1884–85): 1–12. LOC: Harvard (Lamont); HUC, NYPL, NLI.

213

GEIGER, Abraham. Das Judentum und seine Geschichte. 3 vols. Breslau: Schletter, 1864–71. See 2:53–68: “Karäer; Erwachen der Wissenschaft, ” esp. pp. 53–63.

214

———. Jodendomen och dess Historia: Ifran andra Templets Förstörung til slutet af tolfte Århundradet; Föreläsningar. Translated by Axel Krook. Göteborg: N. Zetterströms, 1872. Dutch translation of second part of Judentum und sein Geschichte. See pp. 54–63.

215

———. Judaism and its History: in two parts. Translated from the German by Charles Newburgh. New York, Bloch, c1911. Reprint. Brown Classics in Judaica. Lanham, Md.: University Press of America, 1985. English Translation of item no. 213 above. See pp. 260–69.

216

GODBEY, Allen H. The Lost Tribes: A Myth; Suggestions Toward Rewriting Hebrew History. Duke University Publications. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1930. xx, 802 pp. See chap. 14: Samaritans, Sadducees, and Karaites (pp. 443–50).

217

———. The Lost Tribes: A Myth; Suggestions Toward Rewriting Hebrew History. Prolegomenon by Morris Epstein. The Library of Biblical Studies. New York, Ktav, [1974]. Reprint of the previous item with new introd.

218

GOLDBERG, P. Selvin. “A Strange Jewish Sect.” Journal of Reform Judaism 27, no. 1 (1980): 59–66.

219 GREENBERG, Hayim. “Karaites.” In The Inner Eye: Selected Essays, edited by Shlomo Katz. 2 vols. New York: Jewish Frontier Association, 1953–64. See 2:312–17. 220

HAMBURGER, Jakob. “Die Karäer oder die Karaim und ihr Schriftthum.” In Die jüdische Literatur, hsg. von Jakob Winter und Adolph Wünsche. 3 Bd. Trier: S. Meyer, 1894–96. See 2:65–118.

221 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Ashkenasit, sefardit, falashat ja Intian juutalaiset, karaiitit ja samarialaiset sekä dönme” [Askenazim, Sepharadim, Falashas and Indian Jews, Karaites, Samaritans and Dönme.] In Juutalainen kulttuuri [The Jewish Culture.], edited by Tapani Harviainen and Karl-Johan Illman, 160–82. Helsinki: Otava, 1998. 2d ed., 2001; 3d ed., 2003. Re: Karaites, see 173–76. 222 HASSOUN, Jacques. “The Paths of Knowledge: Wanderings of Judaism.” KJA Bulletin, Sept. 1992, 9–13. Interview about Karaites with Simone Douek for Radio Paris in June 1991. Translated from the French. 223 HECHT, Sigmund. Post-Biblical History: A Compendium of Jewish History from the close of the Biblical Records to the Present Day, for the Home and Sabbath-School. Cincinnati: Bloch, 1896. See pp. 87–90. 224 IBN-DAOUD, Yaqub. “Un rameau vivant: le caraïsme.” Les Nouveaux cahiers 45, no. 12 (été 1976): 49–53. General survey of Karaite history. Author stresses that Karaism is a religion not a sect. Gives statistics on Karaite population in the world. 225 KAUFMAN, Reuben. Great Sects and Schisms in Judaism. New York: Jonathan David, 1967. See pp. 38–43: “The Karaites.”

2.3. journal articles, book chapters, and pamphlets 226

KORCZAK-MICHALEWSKI, Serafin. Język i wiara Karaimów [“The language and faith of the Karaites.”] Warszawa: nakładem autora, 1980 [corrected by the author to 1982.] 7 pp. Typescript; 40 copies produced by photocopier. Title page contains image of a Buddha inside a Star of David (cf. no. 3756 in section 14.1.1). General history on Karaites in the world. Includes list of most important Karaite leaders and intellectuals, in the author’s opinion (pp. 6–7).

227 LICHAA, Shawn, with Nehemia Gordon and Meir Rekhavi. As it is Written: the Brief Case for Karaism. [MountainView, Calif.]: Karaite Jews of America, 2002. 35 pp. Includes Appendix about Fires on the Sabbath. 228

LICHAA, Shawn, Nehemia Gordon, Meir Rekhavi. As it is Written: A Brief Case for Karaism. 2nd rev. ed. [MountainView, Calif.]: Hilkiah Press, 2006. 48 pp. Appendix not included in this ed.

229

MAGNINO, Carlo. “I Caraimi: storia di una setta giudaica.” La Difesa della Razza 2, no. 2 (20 Novembre 1938): 13–14. General overview. Location: Hoover Institute, Stanford University.

230 MARK, B. “Judaizm średniowieczny i nowożytny: Racjonalizm i wielki rozłam (Karaizm).” [“Medieval and modern Judaism: Rationalism and a great schism (Karaism).”] In Zarys dziejów religii: Praca zbior. Red. Z. Poniatowski, 330–34. Warszawa: Iskry, 1964. Review: A. Dubiński, Euhemer 9, no. 3 (46) (1965): 77–80. 231

MARK, Jonathan. “Karaites, Come Home.” Jewish Week, February 11, 2000. http://www.thejewishweek. com/viewArticle/c36_a9795/News/ New_York.html. General.

25

232 MARKON, Isaac. “Das Karäertum (Wesen, Entstehung und Entwickelung).” Jeschurun (Berlin) 13 (1926): 603–10; 14 (1927): 25–32, 139–43. Never completed? 233 NEIMAN, David. “Neither Ashkenazi nor Sefardi: Exotic Jewish Communities.” KJA Bulletin, Oct. 1986, 8–10. 234 PASSOW, Meir. Exotic and Vanished Jewish Tribes. [Tel-Aviv]: Education Department of the World WIZO Executive, [1974?] 48 pp. See pp. 30–39. Popular. 235

PATAI, Raphael, and Jennifer Patai Wing. The Myth of the Jewish Race. New York: Scribner’s, 1975. See index, s.v. “Karaites,” esp. pp. 230–32.

236 ———. The Myth of the Jewish Race. Revised edition: Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1989. See index, s.v. “Karaites,” esp. pp. 329–30. 237

ROSS, Dan. Acts of Faith: A Journey to the Fringes of Jewish Identity. New York: St. Martins’ Press, 1982. Reprint, New York: Schocken Books, 1984. x, 244 pp. Chap. 7: The Split Identity of the Karaites (pp. 120–42).

238 SIDERSKY, David. “Le caraïsme et ses doctrines.” RHR 114 (1936): 197–221. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1939): 126–27. 239

———. “Le schisme des Caraïtes et ses conséquences littéraires.” RHR 83 (1921): 239–43. Also appeared in Bulletin de la Société Ernest Renan 1 (1921): 102–5. Talk given at Société Ernest Renan, 22 February, 1921. Cited incorrectly as “Le schisme caraïte et ses consequences littéraires,” in D. Sidersky, Liste des publications hebraïques et des études orientales (1874–1924) (seen at NLI).

26

general works

240

———. “Les schismes religieux et leurs conséquences.” Bulletin de la Société des conférences juives d’Alger 3 (1928–29): 93–99. Conference faite le 6 avril 1928 à Alger. LOC: BNF, HUC, NLI.

241

SIMON, Leon. “Jewish sectaries, II: The Karaites.” Jewish Review 3 (1912–13): 64–81. General outline.

242

SOFFER, Clara. “The Karaites.” Israel Youth Horizon 3, no. 12 (1953): 5, 11.

243

———. “The Karaites.” Ivriah 18, no. 2 (1953): 6. Pub.: Zionist Organization of Australia. Probably same as previous item. Not seen.

244

STEIN, Leopold. Die Schrift des Lebens: Inbegriff des gesammten Judenthums. Mannheim: J. Schneider, 1877. See pp. 269–385 (Die Karäer).

245

STRIZOWER, Schifra. Exotic Jewish Communities. Popular Jewish Library, Series 3. London and New York: Yoseloff, 1962. See chap. 4, pp. 125–39: Karaites and Karaism.

246

SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Une doctrine mal connue: le Karaisme.” Cahiers du Cercle Ernest Renan 109 (1979): 26–46. Reprinted: Ramlah: The Karaite Judaism of the World in Israel, 1993. To commemorate author’s passing on Feb. 22, 1993.

247

248

249

———. “Les Karaïtes sont-ils destinés à être méconnus?” BÉK 2 (1989): 91–96. ———. “Qu’est-ce que le Karaïsme?” Tsedek 3 (Paris 1955): 6–7. LOC: Ramlah (offprint). ———. “Zum Niedergang des Karäertums und seiner Zentren: Eine karäische Stimme zum Untergang unersetzlicher geistigen und materiellen karäischen Erbes.” Judaica 49 (1993): 200–205.

250 TRAMER, Hans. Die Karäer: ihre Geschichte und Lehre im Rahmen einer systematischen Geschichtsbetrachtung. Documenta Judaica 3. Mukačevo: Nekudah Verlag, 1938. 47 pp. 251 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Les Caraïtes de nos jours.” Yod 20 (1984): 33–52. 252 UHRY, F. “À propos des Caraïtes.” Archives Israelites 59 (1898): 310– 11, 326–27, 332–33. General. 253

WEISSENBERG, Samuel. “Die Karäer: ein verdorrender jüdischer Stamme.” Zeitschrift für Demographie und Statistik der Juden 10 (1914): 132–37.

254

WINBOM, Johannes (Jonas Arvid). “De ‫ קראים‬Judaeorum dissertatio.” ThD diss., Uppsala, 1822. 16 pp. General.

255

ЛЕВЕНЗОН, И. Б. Таар Гасофер: Краткий трактат о караимах. Перевел с еврейского Фаддей Березкин. Одесса: Типография Л. Нитче, 1863. [Levenson, I. B. The Scribe’s Razor: A Short Treatise on the Karaites. Translated from Hebrew by Faddey Berezkin. Odessa, 1863.] xii, 35 pp. Russian transl. of no. 271.

256

ШИШМАН, С. “Кaраизм как учение и его распространение в мире.” [Szyszman, S. “Karaism as a Teaching and Its Spread throughout the World.”] Qasevet, 1994, № 1: 32–35. Not seen.

257 ‫ ”הכר את היהדות‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ )אדר‬81 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫הקראית‬ .61 7–6 (‫א–אדר ב תשל"ו‬ 258

‛

‫ חוברת הסברה להשתלמות‬.——— ‫מורים בנושא היהודים הקראים‬ [197–?] ‫ המזכירות‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫ברמלה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬20 General, popular.

259

‫ ”על תנועת‬.‫בירנבאום פלטיאל‬ ‛ ‫“ שבילי‬.‫הקראים במשך הדורות‬ .165–160 :(‫ )תשמ"ב‬41 ‫החינוך‬ General summary.

‫‪2.4. encyclopedia articles‬‬

‫‪27‬‬

‫יששכרוב יגאל‪” .‬הקראים ומנהגיהם‪269 “.‬‬ ‫היום ‛‪ 2‬באפריל ‪ 1969‬עמ׳ ‪.10‬‬

‫בן־צבי יצחק‪ .‬נדחי ישראל‪ .‬תל־אביב‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טברסקי תשי"ג‪ .‬מהד׳ ב׳‪ .‬תשט"ז‪.‬‬

‫‪270‬‬

‫‪See pp. 133–40. See also translations,‬‬ ‫‪above nos. 195–200.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫ליפל ישראל‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬מחניים צג–‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צד )מנחם אב תשכ"ד(‪.109–102 :‬‬ ‫לעווינזאהן ]=לוינזון[ יצחק בער‪271 .‬‬ ‫תער הסופר‪ :‬הוא ‛‬ ‫מאמר קצר בדבר‬ ‫הקראים‪ :‬ונלוו לו בראשו דברים‬ ‫אחדים בדבר הכתות בכלל שקמו‬ ‫בישראל מתחילת בית שני והלאה‬ ‫‪ ...‬אדעסא‪ :‬בדפוס ל‪ .‬ניטצשע‬ ‫ושותפו א‪ .‬צעדערבוים תרכ"ג‪35 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]‪ [1‬עמ׳‪ .‬מחברת א׳‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪Added title: Taar Ha’ssofer von J. B.‬‬ ‫‪Lewensohn. No more published. For‬‬ ‫‪Russian translation see no. 255. For‬‬ ‫‪related works, see section 22.1.17,‬‬ ‫‪Haskalah.‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ועיונים‪ :‬בהלכה באגדה בספרות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ובפולקלור ‪ .137–127‬תל־אביב‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"ו‪.‬‬ ‫לשם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נאטהאנזאהן ]= נתנזון[ מרדכי‪273 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים‪ “[.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫”]מכתב ע"ד‬ ‫דביר‪ .‬ערך מרדכי אהרון גינצבורג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪ .232–218‬וילנה‬ ‫תרס"ה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)‪.(1844‬‬ ‫‪Includes a list of Karaite works.‬‬

‫נמוי לאון‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬רבעון קטן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מס׳ ‪) 2‬קיץ ‪.277–264 :(1944‬‬ ‫סוקולוב נחום‪” .‬קורא דורות הקראים‪275 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫האסיף א )תרמ"ה(‪.17–15 :‬‬ ‫פרידמן מרדכי עקיבא‪” .‬קרא)ים( = ‪276‬‬ ‫בן)י(‛ מקרא⁏ בעל)י( מקרא‪ “.‬לשוננו‬ ‫מ׳ )תשל"ו(‪.297–296 :‬‬ ‫‪274‬‬

‫”‪Proves the veracity of the form “Qara‬‬ ‫‪on the basis of Genizah fragments.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫קורמן אברהם‪ .‬זרמים וכתות ביהדות ‪278‬‬

‫‪See chap. 9 (pp. 225–48) (on‬‬ ‫‪Karaites in general) and chap. 10‬‬ ‫‪(pp. 249–60) (on Karaites and‬‬ ‫‪Masoretes).‬‬

‫קשאני‬

‫ראובן‪” .‬הקראים‪ :‬קורות‬

‫‛‬

‫‪261‬‬

‫‪See pp. 141–48.‬‬

‫———‪ .‬נדחי ישראל‪ .‬הוצאה מחודשת‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק בן־צבי תשכ"ו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫”הקראים‪See pp. 279–85. “.‬‬ ‫רוואגלטע ‪263‬‬ ‫פא ָ‬ ‫———‪ .‬נדחי ישראל‪ :‬די ַ‬ ‫און אויסגעלייזטע שבטים‪ .‬ניו יורק‪:‬‬ ‫שולזינגר תשכ"ג‪.1962/‬‬ ‫‪262‬‬

‫‪See pp. 149–60. Yiddish translation‬‬ ‫‪of no. 261. Trans.: Ben-Zvi, I. The‬‬ ‫‪Dispersed of Israel: the homeless‬‬ ‫‪and redeemed tribes. New York,‬‬ ‫‪1962.‬‬

‫דביר יוסף‪ .‬חוברת הסברה על‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים‪ .‬רמלה‪] :‬חמו"ל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 20 [?1992‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‪264‬‬

‫‪For an English translation see above,‬‬ ‫‪no. 206.‬‬

‫הירשטאל דוב‪” .‬יידן פון פארשיידענע‬ ‫סעקטן‪ ‛:‬קאראימער‪ “.‬קענעדער‬ ‫אדלער ‪.8.8.1986‬‬

‫‪265‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Trans.: Hirshtal, Dov. “Jews from‬‬ ‫‪diverse sects: The Karaites.” Keneder‬‬ ‫‪Odler 8.8.1986.‬‬

‫הלוי חיים‪” .‬היהדות הקראית‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אסופת מאמרים ומקורות על עדות‬ ‫דתיות בישראל עורך נסים דנה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דף ‪33–30‬‬ ‫אוניברסיטת‬ ‫רמת־גן‪:‬‬ ‫בר־אילן ‛‬ ‫תשנ"ה‪.‬‬

‫‪266‬‬

‫‪LOC: BIU‬‬

‫ווילסקער לייב‪” .‬ווער זיינען די‬ ‫קאראיִ‛מער‪ “.‬סאוועטיש היימלאנד‬ ‫‪ ,1977‬נומ׳ ‪) 3‬מערץ(‪‛ .182–181 :‬‬

‫‪267‬‬

‫‪Trans.: Vilsker, Leyb. “Who are the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites?” Sovetish heymland, 1977,‬‬ ‫‪no. 3 (March): 181–82.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫מסורות ומנהגים‪ “.‬שבט ועם סדרה‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חדשה ג )‪‛ .271–201 :(1978‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫———‪ .‬נדחי ישראל‪ .‬מהד׳ ג׳ מורחבת‬ ‫תל־אביב‪ :‬משרד הבטחון ההוצאה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לאור תשכ"ג‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫קוזלוב מאיר‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬דבר ‪277 16‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫באוקטובר ‪ 1953‬עמ׳ ‪.7‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫באספקלריה של הדורות‪ .‬תל־אביב‬ ‫תשכ"ז )‪.(1966‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫לשם חיים‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬בתוך מחקרים ‪272‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪260‬‬

‫וורמברנד מרדכי‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬גשר‬ ‫‪‛ 15‬‬ ‫מס׳ ‪) 1‬ניסן תשכ"ט(‪.92–85 :‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪279‬‬

‫‪General, popular.‬‬

‫‪268‬‬

28

general works

280 ‫מסורות‬

‛

‫קורות‬

:‫ הקראים‬.———

‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ומנהגים‬ ‫דפוס אחוה‬

.‫ עמ׳‬77 .‫תשל"ח‬ Separate printing of the previous item. 281 ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫ ”הכתיות בישראל‬.‫תהון א‬

‛ ‫זכרון לכבוד הד"ר שמואל אברהם‬ ‫פוזננסקי )תרכ"ה–תרפ"ב( מוגש על‬ :‫ידי ידידיו וחביריו למדע ]עורכים‬ ‫דוד סימונסון אהרון פריימאנן‬ ‛:‫ ורשה‬.203–193 ‛ [‫משה שור‬ ‛ ‫הועד של בית הכנסת‬ ‫בהוצאת‬ ‫הגדול ברחוב טלומצקה בורשה‬ ‛ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫תרפ"ז‬ :‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .‫]חמו"ל[ תשכ"ט‬ ‛

2.4. Encyclopedia Articles 282

ABRAHAMS, Israel. “Qaraites.” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 11th ed. 22:705–6.

283

AUSUBEL, Nathan. BCJ 5:101–3.

“Caraites.”

284 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Karäer.” RGG 4te Aufl. (2001), 4:806–8. 285

“Caraitas.” BCJ 1:280–81.

286

“Caraitas y Caraismo.” EJC 2:539–42.

287

“Caraites.” Enciclopedia Universal Ilustrada 11:686.

288

CASSUTO, Umberto. “Caraiti.” Enciclopedia Italiana 8:933.

289 290

291

292

293 EHRLICH, E. L. “Karäer.” In Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, 2. Auflage, 5:1341–42. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1960. 294 ELBOGEN, Ismar. “Karäer.” RGG 2. Aufl., 3 (1929): 625–26. 295

ERDER, Yoram. “Qaraites.” In Medieval Jewish Civilization: an Encyclopedia, edited by Norman Roth, 551–52. New York: Routledge, 2003.

296

FIEBIG, [Paul?]. “Karäer.” RGG 1. Aufl. (1909–) 3:924–25. First name or initial not given. Date on volume: 1912.

297 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaism.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy, 5:206–9. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. 298 FRANKL, Pinkus Fritz. “Karaiten oder Karäer.” In Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, hrsg. von Ersch und Gruber, 2te Section, Teil 33, 11–24 (pub. 1882). 299 GRAYZEL, Solomon. “Rebeliao cultural: a cultura maometana e os Judeus.” BCJ 7:181. 300

———. “Rebeliao cultural: falsos messias e Caraitas.” BCJ 7:179–80.

301

HARKAVY, Albert. “Karaites and Karaism.” JE 7:438–46.

302

HELLER, Josef, and Isaac D. B. Markon. “Karäer: Karäische Lehre.” EJB 9:945–51.

CITONNE, Eli. “Karaites.” EJ Yearbook 1990–91: 352–53.

303

HELLER, Joseph Elijah, and Leon Nemoy. “Karaites.” EJ 10:761–82.

COHEN, Mark R. “Judaism: Judaism in the Middle East and North Africa to 1492: Karaism.” ER 8:153–54. Reprinted in Judaism: A People and its History, edited by Robert M. Seltzer, 143–45. New York: Macmillan, 1989.

304

HRUBY, Kurt. “Karaism.” In New Catholic Encyclopedia 8:130–32.

COLLIGAN, Sumi. “Karaites.” Encyclopedia of World Cultures: Volume IX: Africa and the Middle East, 153–56. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1995. DINUR, Benzion. BCJ 9:207–8.

“Os Caraitas.”

305 KATSH, Abraham Isaac. “Karaism.” Encyclopedia Britannica (1962) 13:277. 306 KOHLER, Kaufmann. “Karaites and Karaism: Karaism.” JE 7:446–47. 307

LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaism.” In Encyclopedia of Judaism, edited by Geoffrey Wigoder, 406–7. New York and London: Macmillan, 1989.

2.5. exhibition 308

———. “Karaite Judaism.” In The Encyclopedia of Judaism, edited by Jacob Neusner, Alan J. Avery-Peck, and William Scott Green, vol. IV, supp. I, 1807–21. Leiden-Boston: Brill Academic, 2003.

29

325

RAPP, Eugen Ludwig. “Karäer.” RGG, 3. Aufl. (1959), 3:1144–45.

326

RYSSEL, Viktor. “Karäer.” In Realencyklopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirche. 3. Aufl. (1901), pp. 10:54–70. With extensive bibliography.

309

———.

“Karaites.” ODJR, 391–92.

310

———., Eli Citonne. “Karaites.” EJ, CD-ROM ed. 1997.

327

311

———., Eli Citonne, Haggai Ben-Shammai. “Karaites.” EJ2 11:785–97.

SCHENKER, Adrian. “Karäer.” Theologische Realenzyklopädie 17:625–28.

328

SCHÜHLEIN, F. “Karäer.” In Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche. 2. Aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1933, 5:818–20.

329

STILLMAN, Norman. “The Karaite Sect.” In The Encyclopedia of Judaism, 2:650–53. New York: Continuum, 1999.

330

SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Caraismo.” In Enciclopedia de la Biblia, 2:127–32. Barcelona, 1963.

331

———. “Caraismo.” In Enciclopedia della Bibbia, 2:124–28. Torino, 1969.

312

LEVESQUE, Eugène. DB 2/1:242–45.

313

MARKON, Isaac. 9:923–45.

314

———.

315

NEMOY, Leon. 4:603–8.

316

———.

“Karaïtes.” EIF 4:627–32.

317

———.

“Karaites.” ER 8:254–59.

318

———.

“Karaites.” UJE 6:314–19.

319

NEMOY, Leon, and Daniel Frank. “Karaites.” ER2 8:5082–88.

332

320

PAUL, André. “Quaraïtes (Caraïtes, Karaïtes).” Catholicisme: hier, aujourd’hui, demain, 12:340.

ГАРКАВИ, А. Я., М. Балабан и Юлий И. Гессен. “Караимы” [Karaites.] ЕЭ 9:268–98.

333

PAUL, André, and Henri Cazelles. “Qaraïsme.” DB Suppl. 9:571–86. After an introduction the article is divided into two main parts: “Les origines du Qaraïsme” by Paul and “Le Qaraïsme et la Bible” by Cazelles.

ПЕРЕФЕРКОВИЧ, Н. “Караимы” [Karaites.] Энциклопедический словарь т-ва “Бр. А. и И. Гранат и Ко.,” 23:444–53.

334 ‫ עמ׳‬30 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”קראים‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‛ ‛ .47–36

321

322

“Caraïte.”

“Karäer.” EJB

“Karäer.” JL 3:590–96. “Karaites.” EI

PIEKARSKI, Stanisław. “Karaimi.” In his Prawdy i herezje: Encyklopedja wierzeń wszystkich ludów i czasów: religje, wyznania, dogmaty, obrzędy, kościoły, sekty. Warszawa: M. Arcta, 1930. See pp. 219–20. LOC: LC, UCB.

323

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Karaici.” Wielka Enciclopedya Ilustrowana. Série I (A-M). Warszawa, 1903– 1908. Vol. 34. Not seen. Citation from Livre d’Hommage a la mémoire du Dr. Samuel Poznański (1864–1921) (Varsovie, 1927), p. xl.

324

———.

“Karaites.” ERE 7:662a–72b.

335

http://www.daat.ac :‫“ דעת‬.‫”קראים‬ .il/encyclopedia Based on the article in Eisenstein’s Otsar yiśraʾel and other sources.

336

.215–209 :‫“ א"י ט‬.‫ ”קראים‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬

‛

2.5. Exhibition 337

Jewish Theological Seminary of America. Library. Scripture and Schism: Samaritan and Karaite Treasures from the Library of the Jewish Theological Seminary: An Exhibition. December 14, 2000–April 5, 2001. New York: The Library of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 2000. 128 pp. See esp. pp. 60–123. Catalogue written by Marina Rustow.

CHAPTER THREE

THE MODERN STUDY OF KARAISM 3.1. Periodicals 338 Bulletin d’études karaïtes. Editor Simon Szyszman Paris: Editions Peeters, 1 (1983)–3 (1993). Reviews: Jean Carmignac, RQ 12, no. 2 (mars 1986): 287–88; Tamás Iványi, AO 40 (1986): 353; Philip E. Miller, JJS 37 (1986): 123–24; Stefan C. Reif, VT 35 (1985): 509; G. D. Sixdenier, JA 273, nos. 3/4 (1985): 456–57.

3.2. General 339

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “The Scholarly Study of Karaism in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 9–24.

340

COHEN, Gerson D. “The Reconstruction of Gaonic History.” Introduction to the reprint edition of Jacob Mann, Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature, vol. 1, pp. XIII–LXXXVI. New York: Ktav, 1972. See pp. LXI–LXIX.

341

———. “The Reconstruction of Gaonic History.” In Cohen, Gerson D. Studies in the Variety of Rabbinic Cultures, 99–155. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1991. Reprint of the preceding item. See pp. 139–44.

342

343

EL-KODSI, Mourad. “Renewed Study in Karaism.” KJA Bulletin (April 1989): 8–9. About research in France and Poland. FENTON, Paul. “The European Discovery of Karaism in the Sixteenth to Eighteenth Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 3–7.

344 FRANK, Daniel. “The Study of Medieval Karaism, 1989–1999.” In Hebrew Scholarship and the Medieval World, edited by Nicholas de Lange, 3–22. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001. A bibliographical essay. 345 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaites: Developments 1970–1988.” EJ Year Book 1988/9, pp. 366–67. Article is divided into two sections: 1. Contemporary Karaite Life [dealing mainly with the Karaite community in Israel]; 2. Scholarship on Karaism and Karaites. 346

———. “The Status of Karaite Studies.” AJS Perspectives 2, no. 1 (2000): 8–9. Based on a Hebrew lecture.

347 POLLIACK, Meira, ed. Karaite Judaism: A Guide to its History and Literary Sources. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section 1, The Near Middle East, v. 73. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003. xxxi, 981 pp. Thirty-seven chapters on various aspects of the study of Karaism, representing the state of research in the field. Analyzed. Review: [Anon.] Aleph 5 (2005): 355–56; J. P. Rothschild, RÉJ 164, nos. 1–2 (2005): 350–52. 348 POLLIACK, Meira. “Medieval Karaism.” In The Oxford Handbook of Jewish Studies, edited by Martin Goodman, 295–326. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002. 349

SCHORSCH, Ismar. “Jewish Studies from 1818 to 1919: Jewish Sectarianism.” ER 8:47–48; ER2 7:4876–77.

350 TAMANI, Giuliano. “Il Caraismo nella cultura europea del seicento e del settecento.” ACF 16 (= serie orientale 8) (1977): 1–17.

32 351

the modern study of karaism ———. “Caraiti e cazari nella cultura italiana dei secoli XVIII e XIX.” In La conoscenza dell’Asia e dell’Africa in Italia nei secoli XVIII e XIX, edited by Aldo Gallotta, Ugo Marazzi, 3/1, pp. 331–36. Napoli: Istituto Universitario Orientale, 1989.

352

———. “Lo stato attuale degli studi sul Caraismo.” Annali della facolta di lettere e filosofia dell’università di Padova 2 (1977): 325–45.

353

———. “Gli studi Caraiti in Italia.” SP 23 (1976): 74–86.

—‫ ”הקראים והמזרח‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ “.‫מגמות‛ בחקר הקראים והקראות‬ .18–5 :(‫ )סתיו תשס"ב‬89 ‫פעמים‬ 355 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”מהפכת הגניזה‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ )כסלו התשנ"ז‬37 ‫בני־מקרא‬ ‛ .61 41 :(1997 ‫דצמבר‬ ‛ 356 ‫”ימי עיון בנושא היהדות הקראית בעבר‬ 39 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא גל׳‬.‫ובהווה‬ .7–4 :(1998 ‫)תמוז התשנ"ח יולי‬

3.3. Individual Scholars and Their Work Here are listed only deceased non-Karaite scholars for whom biographical material is available. Karaites are included in the biography section in the chapters on East European Biography and Turkic Languages. See under: Abrahamowicz, Dubiński, Polkanov, Sulimowicz, Szyszman, Zająckowski (A. and W.). 3.3.1. Chwolson, Daniel, 1819–1911 359

354

‛

360 КОССОВИЧ, К. “Об ученых трудах профессора Д. А. Хвольсона.” Журнал министерства народного просвещения 1869, 259–65. [Kossovich, K. “On the Academic Studies of Prof. D. A. Chwolson.” Zhurnal ministerstva narodnogo prosveshcheniya 1869, 259–65.]

No author mentioned. 357

3.3.2. Delitzsch, Franz, 1812–1890

‫ מאמר‬:‫ מחלפת השיטה‬.‫יעבץ זאב‬ ‛ .‫ ב‬:‫ חיפה‬.‫בכלכלת תקופת הגאונים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬47 .‫לוין תרפ"ד‬

‛

The author polemicizes against the tendency among many modern scholars to ascribe many of the important achievements of Jewish scholarship in the Geonic period to the Karaites and to minimize the achievements of the Rabbanites. 358

SLUTSKY, Yehuda, and Leon Nemoy. “Chwolson, Daniel.” EJ 5:558–60; EJ2 4:724–25.

‫ הקראות וחקר‬.‫לסקר דניאל י׳‬ ‛ ‫ תרבות היהודים בארצות‬.‫היהדות‬ ‫האסלאם וחקר הגניזה⁏ מחקרי‬ .‫הקתדרה ע"ש יוסף וסיל מייזר א׳‬ ‫ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬:‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬29 .‫תש"ס‬

361 KAUFMANN, David. “Franz Delitzsch (1812–1890) A PalmBranch from Judah on His NewlyCovered Grave.” JQR 2, no. 4 (July 1890): 386–99. See p. 390 re: his edition of Aaron ben Elijah’s ʿEts ḥ ayyim. 3.3.3. Fahn, Reuben, 1878–1939? 362

KRESSEL, Getzel. “Fahn, Reuben.” EJ 6:1137; EJ2 6:676–77.

363 ‫ ”ער האט אויסגעפארשט‬.‫באדער גרשם‬

‫און ‛ באשריבן דאס לעבן פון די‬ ‫“ מארגן‬.‫קראימען אין גאליציע‬ .27.10.1946 ‫זשורנאל‬

‛

Trans.: Bader, Gershom. “He Researched and Described the Life of the Karaites in Galicia.” Morgn zhurnal, 27.10.1946.

Title on added t.p.: “Karaism and Jewish Studies.” On pp. 21–28 the author discusses the role of Karaites in medicine. 364

‫ ”ראובן פאהן—חייו‬.‫גוברין נורית‬ ‛ ‫לתואר‬ ‫עבודתגמר‬ “.‫ויצירתו‬ ‫”מוסמך “ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ .‫[ דפים‬3] ,251 .1967‛/‫תשכ"ז‬

3.3. individual scholars and their work Includes an English summary. Contains a full bibliography and preliminary analysis of Fahn’s Karaite publications. 3.3.4. Grzegorzewski, Jan, 1849–1922 Scholar-orientalist, one of the first students of the Galician dialect of the Karaim language 365

“Ałhysły Ćećekłer.” KA 2 (1931): 30–31. Article dedicated to Grzegorzewski’s memory.

371 ‫ ”הרכבי אברהם‬.‫פולק אברהם נ׳‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬15 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫אליהו‬ ‛ .285–282 ‛ 3.3.6. Kaplanov, Rashid, 1949–2007 372 ESTRAIKH, Gennady, Igor Krupnik, and Mikhail Krutikov. “Rashid Kaplanov (1949–2007). Obituary.” East European Jewish Affairs 38, no. 1 (2008): 3–5. On Rashid Muradovich Kaplanov (a.k.a. Knyaz’ [“Prince”] Kaplanov), a founder of Jewish studies in Russia after 1991; on his contribution to Karaite studies see pp. 3–4. 3.3.7. Kaya, L. I.

3.3.5. Harkavy, Albert, 1835–1919 366

POLIAK, Abraham N. “Harkavy, Albert.” EJ 7:1339–41; EJ2 8:356–57.

367

ROSENTHAL, Herman. “Harkavy, Albert (Abraham Yakovlevich).” JE 6:235–36.

368

БЕРЛИН, И. “Авраам Яковлевич Гаркави: к пятидесятилетнему юбилею его научнолитературной деятельности.” ЕС 3 (1910): 592–98. [Berlin, I. “Avraham Yakovlevich Harkavy: Towards the Fiftieth Anniversary of his Academic and Literary Activities.” ЕS 3 (1910): 592–98.] See pp. 596–98 on his work on the Firkovich Collection.

369

370

ВИХНОВИЧ, В. Л., и В. В. Лебедев. “Авраам Яковлевич Гаркави.” Вестник еврейской культуры (Riga), 1990, № 4. [Vikhnovich, V. L., and V. V. Lebedev. “Avraham Yakovlevich Harkavy.” Vestnik yevreyskoy kul’tury (Riga), 1990, № 4.] LOC: HUC; SUL.

‫ שנה לפטירתו של ד"ר אברהם‬50” ‫“ שנה בשנה‬.‫אליהו הרכבי ז"ל‬ .460 :(‫)תש"ל‬ No author mentioned.

33

Krimchaki Scholar 373 ГУРКОВИЧ, В. Н. “Этнограф по призванию (Л. И. Кая).” Кърымчахлар, 2007, № 2–3: 51–59. [Gurkovich, V. N. “Ethnographer by Vocation (L. I. Kaya).” K’rymchakhlar, 2007, nos. 2–3: 51–59.] For information on his Karaite studies, see pp. 58–59. 3.3.8. Kowalski, Tadeusz, 1889–1948 Prominent Turkologist 374

DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Fragmenty korespondencji prof. Tadeusza Kowalskiego z Aleksandrem Mardkowiczem.” PO, 1988, № 1 (= 145): 62–67.

375

MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Profesor Dr. Tadeusz Kowalski.” KA 2 (1931): 1–2.

376

PORADZISZ, Jan. “Materjały Tadeusza Kowalskiego.” Biuletyn Archiwum Polskiej Akademii Nauk 16 (1973): 53–99. Description of T. Kowalski’s archival materials kept in the Archive of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Kraków; re his Karaite materials see 57–58, 61–63, 74, 82, 90–91, 97].

34 377

378

379

380

381

the modern study of karaism SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Wpływ Tadeusza Kowalskiego na rozwój życia kulturalnego i społecznego w Łucku i Haliczu.” [“The Influence of Tadeusz Kowalski on the Cultural and Social Life in Łuck and Halicz.”] In Tadeusz Kowalski 1889–1948: materiały z posiedzenia naukowego PAU w dniu 19 czerwca 1998 r., edited by Rita Majkowska, 55–61. W służbie nauki 4. Kraków: Polska Akademia Umiejętności, 1999. LOC: HUL, NYPL, NLP, UTL. TRYJARSKI, Edward. “Restoration of Oriental Studies in Poland after the World War II as Reflected in Five Letters by Tadeusz Kowalski.” Studia Turcologica Cracoviensia 5 (1998): 267–77. Publication of Kowalski’s letters to A. Zajączkowski. “Wycieczka naukowa Prof. U. J. Dr. T. Kowalskiego do Karaimów w Wilnie i Trokach.” [The scientific expedition of Prof. T. Kowalski to the Karaites in Vilna and Troki.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 23–24. ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Tadeusz Kowalski i jego prace orientalistyczne (21.VI.1889– 5.V.1948) [‘Tadeusz Kowalski and His Work as an Orientalist (21.6.1889–5.5.1948).’]” RO 17 (1951–52): IX–XVI. ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Bibliografia Tadeusza Kowalskiego” [“Bibliography of Tadeusz Kowalski.”] RO 17 (1951–52): XVII–XXXVI. 3.3.9. Mahler, Raphael, 1899–1977

382

“Mahler, Raphael.” ed.; EJ2 13:361.

EJ, CD-ROM

383 ‫ ”רפאל מאהלר וחלקו‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬

‛ :(‫“ גלעד י )תשמ"ח‬.‫בחקר הקראות‬

.40–11 3.3.10. Mann, Jacob, 1888–1940 384

ASHTOR, Eliyahu. “Mann, Jacob.” EJ 11:881–82; EJ2 13:476.

385

‫ ”יעקב מאַן און זיין‬.‫מאהלר ראובן‬ ‛ 16 ‫“ ייווא בלעטער‬.‫לעבנסווערק‬ .92 :(1941) 17 ⁏191–180 :(1940)

Trans.: Mahler, Reuben. “Jacob Mann and his Life’s Work.” Yivo bleter 16 (1940): 180–91; 17 (1941): 92. 3.3.11. Markon, Isaac Dov Ber, 1875–1949 386

“Markon, Isaac Dov Ber” EJ 11:1006–7; EJ2 13:552–53.

387 ШАХБАЗА, Е. “Историк еврейства и караимства в Крыму (лекции проф. И. Ю. Маркона).” Маяк Коммуны. (Севастополь) 275 (2.12.1924). [Shakhbaza, E. “Historian of the Jews and Karaites in the Crimea (Lectures of Prof. I. Yu. Markon).” Mayak kommuny (Sevastopol) 275 (2.12.1924).] 388 ‫ עמ׳‬24 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”מרקון יצחק דב בר‬ ‛ ‛.497 3.3.12. Nemoy, Leon, 1901–1998 389

G., J. [Goldin, Judah?] “Leon Nemoy.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 97–100.

390

LASKER, Daniel J. “In Memoriam: Leon Nemoy, 1901–1998.” JQR, n.s., 88 (1997–98): 133–34.

391

SCHMELTZER, Menahem. “Nemoy, Leon.” EJ 12:947–48.

392

SCHMELTZER, Menahem, Ruth Beloff. “Nemoy, Leon” EJ2 15:70.

3.3.13. Pinsker, Simḥ ah, 1801–1864 393 NEMOY, Leon. “Pinsker, Simḥ ah.” EJ 13:548–49; EJ2 16:174–75. 394

“Pinsker: Simchah Pinsker.” BCJ 3:971.

395 “Pinsker, Simhah.” UJE 8:538. 396 “Pinsker, Simja.” EJC 8:458. 397 RENZER, Jakob. “Pinsker, Simcha.” JL 4:951–52. 398 WALDSTEIN, A. S. “Pinsker, Simhah.” JE 10:52–53. 399 ‫ ”שמחה פינסקר )שבעים וחמש‬.‫ א‬.‫ ז‬.‫א‬ ‫ בנובמבר‬15 ‫“ דבר‬.(‫‛שנים למותו‬ ‛ .1939 400

“.‫ ”פינסקר שמחה‬.‫קלויזנר ישראל‬ ‛ .736 ‫ עמ׳‬27‛ ‫א"ע‬

‛

3.3. individual scholars and their work 3.3.14. Poznański, Samuel Abraham, 1864–1921 401

407 ‫ דב רבל‬.‫ ”הרב דר‬.‫פנחס‬

‫חורגין‬ ‫ ספר‬:‫ אידנו‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ז"ל ‛ ויצירתו‬ ‫ דב‬. . . ‫זכרון מוקדש לזכר רבנו‬ ‫ עורך ראשי ברוך אהרון‬. . . ‫רבל‬ ‛ .20–13 ‫פופקא‬ ‫ תלמידי‬:‫ניו־יורק‬ .‫ישיבת ‛ רבינו יצחק אלחנן תש"ב‬

BAŁABAN Majer. “Dr. Samuel Poznański: skzic biograficzny.” Livre d’hommage à la mémoire du Dr. Samuel Poznański (1864–1921), ix–xxviii. Warszawa, 1927. See esp. p. xxv.

402

NEMOY, Leon. “Posnanski (Poznański).” EJ 13:930; EJ2 16:416–17.

403

“Posnanski, Samuel Abraão.” BCJ 3:984.

404

‫שמואל‬

‫”פוזננסקי‬

.‫ליאון‬

35

‛

See esp. pp. 19–20, on his study of Karaism. 3.3.16. Wieder, Naphtali, 1905–2001 408

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Preface to the Second Edition.” In Wieder, N. The Judean Scrolls and Karaism, [i–ii]. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute for the Study of Jewish Communities in the East, Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 2005.

409

COHEN, Jeffrey M. “Professor Naphtali Wieder.” The Independent, 27 April, 2001.

‫נמוי‬

‛ .343–342‛ ‫ עמ׳‬27 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫אברהם‬ ‛

3.3.15. Revel, Bernard, 1885–1940 405

HOENIG, Sidney B. “Revel, Bernard” EJ 14:1167; EJ2 17:252– 53.

406

———. Rabbinics and Research: The Scholarship of Dr. Bernard Revel. Studies in Judaica 2. New York: Yeshiva University Press, Department of Special Publications, 1968. See chap. 1 (pp. 17–30): “Karaitica.”

PART TWO

HISTORY

CHAPTER FOUR

HISTORY—GENERAL 4.1. General Works 410

BARON, Salo Wittmayer. A Social and Religious History of the Jews. 18 vols. 2nd ed. revised. and enlarged. New York and London: Columbia University Press, 1952–1983. See vol. 5, chap. 26. “Karaite Schism,” pp. 209–85, 388–416; see also the indexes to vols. 1–8 and 9–18, s.v. “Karaites.”

411

BASNAGE, Jacques. Histoire des juifs depuis Jesus-Christ jusqu’à present; pour servir de continuation a l’histoire de Joseph. Nouvelle edition augmentée. 9 vols. in 15. La Haye: H. Scheurleer, 1716. See t. 2, pt. 2, chap. 16–17 (pp. 371–442). There are other editions.

412

413

414

———. The History of the Jews from Jesus Christ to the Present Time: containing their antiquities, their religion, their rites, the dispersion of the ten tribes in the East, and the persecutions this nation has suffer’d in the West. Being a supplement and continuation of the History of Josephus. Translated by Tho. Taylor. London: Printed for J. Beaver and B. Lintot, R. Knaplock, J. Sprint, A. Bell, R. Smith, and J. Round, 1708. See book 2, chap. 8: “Of the Caraites. Of their Particular Tenets” (pp. 104–10); chap. 9: “Of the Caraites. Their Original and History to this Time” (pp. 110–14). BENKOSKI, Hubert. Histoire des juifs karaïtes: essais. Première partie. [Bruxelles], 1984. [265] pp. No more published. LOC: Brussels, Institut universitaire d’études du Judaïsme (Institut Martin Buber) Caraimi: un scurt istoric. Chisinau, 1932. 16 pp. Not seen. Review: S. Szapszał, MK 10 (1934): 107. No location identified.

415

CZACKI, Tadeusz. “Rozprawa o Karaitach.” [Treatise on the Karaites.] In his Rozprawa o Żydach, 246–72. Wilno: J. Zawadski, 1807. General overview of Karaite history from its beginnings up until the end of the eighteenth century; author relied on available Karaite and Rabbanite sources in Latin translations; also includes important first-hand data on the Polish, Lithuanian, and Crimean Karaites. The only edition published during the author’s lifetime.

416

———. “O Karaitach.” [On the Karaites.] In Pomniki historyi i literatury polskiey. Edited by Michał Wiszniewski. 3 vols. Kraków: [s.n.], 1835. See 2:127–46.

417

———. “Rozprawa o Karaitach.” [Treatise on the Karaites.] In his Rozprawa o Żydach i Karaitach z dodatkiem wiadomości o życiu i pismach autora, 135–48. Biblioteka Polska. Serya na 1860; Zeszyt 44. Kraków: K. J. Turowski, 1860. Reprint: Bibljoteka Mrowki; t. 198–99. Lwów, 1885.

418

———. “Notice sur les Caraites, tirée des ouvrages du comte Thadée Czacki.” In Krasinski, Vincent Corvin. [= Krasiński, Wincenty Korwin.] Aperçu sur les Juifs de Pologne. Paris: Gide fils, 1818. See pp. 43–46; additional imprint: [Varsovie?], 1818. See pp. 51–54. A drastically abridged French translation/adaptation.

419

DUBNOW, Simon. Die Geschichte des jüdischen Volkes im Orient: vom Untergange Judäas bis zum Verfall der autonomen Zentren im Morgenlande. Translated by A. Steinberg. Berlin: Jüdischer Verlag, 1926. See pp. 457–70, 518–25. = Weltgeschichte des jüdischen Volkes. Bd. 3.

40

history—general

420

———. History of the Jews: From the Roman Empire to the Early Medieval Period. Translated from the Russian by Moshe Spiegel. Vol. 2. 4th rev. ed. South Brunswick, N.J.: Yoseloff, 1968. See pp. 360–70, 407–12.

421

FÜRST, Julius. Geschichte des Karäerthums: Eine kurze Darstellung seiner Entwickelung, Lehre und Literatur mit dazugehörigen Quellennachweisen. 3 vols. Schriften der Institut zur Förderung der israelitischen Literatur, Jg 7, 10, 14. Leipzig: Nies’sche Buchdruckerei, 1862–69. Reprint: Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 1975. Review: S. Szanto, Neuzeit 2 (1862): 236–37, 248–49, 261–62. Vol. 3 covers 1575–1865 and deals mainly with bibliography and Eastern Europe; published by Oskar Leiner.

422

423

GOITEIN, S. D. A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza. 6 vols. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1967–93. See 5:358–91: Schism and Counterreformation. On pp. 372–79 (The Karaite response to the fall of Jerusalem in July 1099) the author provides a translation of a letter written by a group of Karaites from Ashkelon asking for help from the Cairene community for the refugees from Jerusalem. Pp. 379–91 deal with Saadiah Gaon and his counterreformation which was inspired by the Karaite schism. Review: Mark R. Cohen, IJMES 22, no. 1 (Feb., 1990): 107–8. GRAETZ, Heinrich. Geschichte der Juden von den ältesten Zeiten bis auf die Gegenwart. Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1853–76. See Vol. 5 (1860), chap. 7: Entstehung des Karäerthums und deren Folgen, pp. 197–244; Der Karäismus, sein Entstehen und seine Entwicklung, pp. 497–516.

424

———. Geschichte der Juden von den ältesten Zeiten bis auf die Gegenwart. 2te Aufl. Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1863–78. See 5:174–217; 449–66; 10:511–14. Dates for some vols. uncertain.

425

———. Geschichte der Juden von den ältesten Zeiten bis auf die Gegenwart. 3te Aufl. Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1878–97. See 5 (1895): 163–204, 429–45. Includes A. Harkavy, “Zur Entstehung des Karaïsmus,” pp. 413–28. See also “Die Könige von Schweden und die Karäer,” 10:466– 68. NB: There are several other eds. Cf. Chapter on Origins, no. 650.

426

———. Volkstümliche Geschichte der Juden. 3 vols. Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1888. See 2:287–320. There are other eds.

427 HALKIN, Abraham S. “Revolt and Revival in Judeo-Islamic Culture.” In Great Ages and Ideas of the Jewish People, edited by Leo W. Schwarz, 234–63. New York: Random House, 1956. See esp. pp. 241–44: “The Karaites.” See also the index, s.v. “Karaites and Karaism.” 428 HARKAVY, Albert. “Additions et rectifications à L’Histoire des juifs, de Graetz (Ve volume, 2e édition, Leipzig, 1871).” RÉJ 5 (1882): 199–218. See pp. 208–11. 429

JOST, Isaak Marcus. Geschichte der Israeliten seit der Zeit der Maccabäer bis auf unsere Tage. 10 vols. in 12. Berlin: In der Schlesingerschen Buch- und Musikhandlung, 1820–47. See 6:27–40: “Anan, Haupt der Karäer;” 8:135–51: “Geschichte der Karäer.”

430 ———. Geschichte des Judenthums und seiner Secten. 3 vols. Leipzig: Dörffling und Franke, 1857–59. See 2:294–381.

4.1. general works 431

———. “Neuere Berichte über die Karaiten und deren Geschichte.” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 217–20.

432

———. “Sketch of a History of the Karaites.” Hebrew Review and Magazine for Jewish Literature 1 (1860): 369–72; 394–96; 404–7; 426–28; 457–59; 522–25; 552–53.

433

———. “Skizze einer Geschichte der Karaiten.” Kalendar und Jahrbuch fur Israeliten (Wiener Jahrbuch) 5 (1846/7): 135–62.

434

KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Karaites and Karaism: Recent Developments.” In Religion and Democracy: an Exchange of Experiences between East and West: The CESNUR 2003 International Conference organized by CESNUR, Center for Religious Studies and Research at Vilnius University, and New Religions Research and Information Center Vilnius, Lithuania, April 9–12 2003. Available on the web: http://www. cesnur.org/2003/vil2003_kizilov.htm. General outline of Karaite history.

435

LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaite Leadership in Times of Crisis.” In Jewish Religious Leadership: Image and Reality, vol. 1., edited by Jack Wertheimer, 211–36. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary, 2004. Analyzes Karaite leaders’ responses to crises at different times and places in the sect’s history: 10th-c. Land of Israel, Byzantium in 11th and 15th centuries, and late 20th-c. Modern Israel. Comparisons are made between Karaite and Rabbanite leadership.

436

MANN, Jacob. “New Studies in Karaism.” CCAR Yearbook 44 (1934): 220–41. Also printed separately: Cincinnati, 1934. 22 pp. Reprinted in: Mann, CA 3:270–91. Provides advance information about the contents of his Texts and Studies, vol. 2.

41

437

———. Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature. Vol. 1. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1931. Reprint, New York: Ktav, 1972. Review: Samuel Krauss, “Zu Dr. Mann’s neuen historischen Texten,” HUCA 10 (1935): 265–96. Re: Karaites, see pp. 291, 293. Cf. Mann’s “Rejoinder,” ibid., 305. [= Mann, CA, 508).

438

———. Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature. Vol. 2: Karaitica. Philadelphia: Hebrew Press of the Jewish Publication Society of America, 1935. xii, 1600 pp. Contents: 1. “Karaism in the Near East” (pp. 1–283); 2. “Karaism in Byzantium, Turkey and the Crimea” (pp. 285–550); 3. “Karaism in Lithuania and Poland (pp. 551– 1456). Publishes many documents and texts, esp. from Lithuania and Poland. Reviews: A. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1938–39): 128–29; Markon, Isaac. “Aus der Literatur über die Karäer,” MGWJ 81 (1937): 143–44.

439

———. Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature. Vol. 2: Karaitica. New York: Ktav, 1972. Reprint of preceding item. Reviews: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 65 (1974–75): 190–91; Simon Szyszman, JSJ 4–6 (1973–5): 216–20.

440

ROGUIER, N. de. “Notice sur les Karaimes.” In Montandon, C. H. Guide du voyageur en Crimée. Odessa, 1834. See pp. 351–54. An abridged French translation/adaptation of Tadeusz Czacki’s article published in Северны й Архив, no. 6 (mars 1827), pp. 97–113. See no. 448 below.

441

RULE, W. H. A History of the Karaite Jews. London: Longmans Green, 1870. xii, 232, 32 pp. Review: London Quarterly Review 34, no. 68 (July 1870): 523; 35, no. 69 (Oct. 1870): 145–61.

42 442

history—general SCHUR, Nathan. History of the Karaites. Beiträge zur Erforschung des Alten Testaments und des antiken Judentums 29. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1992. 207 pp. Review: 4 :(1.8.1994) 617 ‫א"ב‬

‫חדשות השומרנים‬.

‛

443

SIMON, Leon. “Jewish Sectaries II. The Karaites.” Jewish Review 3 (May 1912–March 1913): 64–81. General sketch of Karaite history.

444

ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Исторические очерки караимcтва (из этюдов о еврейских сектах).” Книжки Восхода 16, № 5–6 (1896): 111–29; 17, № 2 (1897): 87–108; 17, № 5 (1897): 112–31; 18, № 2 (1898): 3–24; 20, № 1 (1900): 71–96. [Harkavy, Albert. “Historical sketches of Karaism (from studies on Jewish sects).” Knizhki Voskhoda 16, nos. 5–6 (1896): 111–29; 17, no. 2 (1897): 87–108, 17, no. 5 (1897): 112–31; 18, no. 2 (1898): 3–24; 20, no. 1 (1900): 71–96.]

445

———. Исторические очерки караимcтва: из этюдов о еврейских сектах. 2 т. Санкт Петербург: Ландау, 1897–1902. [Harkavy, Albert. “Historical sketches of Karaism (from studies on Jewish sects).” 2 vols. St. Petersburg: Landau, 1897–1902.] Separate printing of the preceding item.

446

ИОСТ, И. М. Религиозные секты евреев от падения Иерусалима до наших времен и описание их религиозных обрядов. Москва: А. И. Манухин, 1864. [Jost, I. M. “Jewish religious sects from the fall of Jerusalem to our times and a description of their religious customs.” Moscow: A. I. Manukhin, 1864.] Translation of: Geschichte des Judenthums und seiner Sekten. See pp. 69–85.

447 СИНАНИ, Исаак. История возникновения и развития караимизма: на основании монографических очерков Анана-бен-Давид, Саадии Аль-Пифоми, Соломона-БенЕрухам и Мордехая Куматяно: по Пинскеру, Грецу, Ионa Гурлянду и другим источникам. 2 тома. Симферополь: Тип. Спиро, 1888–89. [Sinani, Isaac. The history of the origin and development of Karaism: on the basis of the monographic works of Anan ben David, Saadia al-Fayumi, Salmon ben Jeroham, and Mordecai Comtino: according to Pinsker, Graetz, Jonah Gurland and other sources. Simferopol: Spiro, 1888–89.] Vol. 1: 113 pp.; vol. 2: 295, vii pp. Vol. 1 includes a list of subscribers. Date on the cover of vol. 2: 1890. Vol. 2 has the title: Краткая история литературной деятельности караимских писателей [A short history of the literary activity of Karaite authors.] [KPP 3.13] LOC: IDC-KP-28. 448

ЧАЦКИЙ, Т. “Исследование о евреях караимах: Различие гражданских законов караимов и раббинистов.” Северный архив 26, no. 6 (1827): 97–111. [Czacki, T. “A treatise on the Karaite Jews: The difference between the civil laws of the Karaites and Rabbanites.” Severnyy arkhiv 26, no. 6 (1827): 97–111.] Translation of no. 440 above.

449

ЭТИНГОФ, М. “Караимы.” Шолем № 12 (2002): 4. [Etingof, M. “Karaites.” Sholem, no. 12 (2002): 4.] General, on Karaite history.

450

‫ תולדות היהדות‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ קורות חיי הקהילה‬:‫הקראית‬ .‫הקראית בגלות ובארץ־ישראל‬ ‫ המועצה הארצית‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫ כר׳‬2 ‫של היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‛ .‫תשל"ט–תשמ"א‬ Reviews: Emanuela Trevisan-Semi, Henoch 2 (1980): 246–48; 5 (1983): 148–50; W. Zajączkowski, FO 22 (1981–84): 345–46.

‫‪4.1. general works‬‬

‫‪43‬‬

‫גוטלובר אברהם בר־הכהן‪” .‬שלשה־‬ ‫עשר ‛ מכתבים‪ “.‬בתוך‪” :‬צרור‬ ‫מכתבים מארכיונו של המנוח חיים‬ ‫יונה גורלנד‪ “.‬רשומות ב )תרפ"ב(‪:‬‬

‫‪456‬‬

‫בארון שלום‪ .‬היסטוריה חברותית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ודתית של עם ישראל‪ .‬חלק ו׳‪.‬‬ ‫רמת־גן‪ :‬מסדה תשל"ג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקרע ‪See chap. 26 (pp. 163–218):‬‬ ‫‪.‬הקראי‬ ‫בן־שמאי חגי בהשתתפות מיכאל ‪452‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לתולדות‬ ‫קורינאלדי‪” ‛ .‬מבוא‬ ‫היהודים הקראים‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬מיכאל‬ ‫קורינאלדי המעמד האישי של‬ ‫הקראים ‛‪ .33–13‬ירושלים‪ :‬ר׳ מס‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשמ"ד‪‛.‬‬ ‫בן־ששון חיים הלל‪ .‬פרקים בתולדות ‪453‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהודים בימי הביניים‪ .‬תל־אביב‪:‬‬ ‫עם עובד ‪.1962‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.‬הקראות ‪See chap. 9, pp. 156–71:‬‬ ‫ראיִ מער‪454 :‬‬ ‫קא ַ‬ ‫ַ‬ ‫בעקער אברהם‪ .‬די‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היסטארישער איבערבליק‪ .‬תל־‬ ‫אביב‪ :‬ה‪ .‬לייוויק פערלאג ‪.1990‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 134‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‪459‬‬

‫‪Trans.: Beker, Avrom. “The Karaites:‬‬ ‫‪an Historical Overview.” Tel-Aviv,‬‬ ‫‪1990.‬‬ ‫‪Review:‬‬ ‫י׳ פרידלענדער פארווערטס ‪6.4.1990‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪18‬‬ ‫‪(Y. Fridlander, Forverts, 6.4.1990, 18).‬‬ ‫‪LOC: LC, NYPL‬‬

‫‪.427–414‬‬ ‫‪See esp. letters 1, 4, and 6 to‬‬ ‫‪Gurland about his book on the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites and the reaction to it,‬‬ ‫‪including correspondence with‬‬ ‫‪Chwolson and Firkovich.‬‬

‫גרץ צבי‪ .‬דברי ימי ישראל‪ .‬מתורגם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בתוספות מאת ש"פ ראבינוויץ‪ .‬חלק‬ ‫ג עמ׳ ‪ .465–439 234–183‬ורשה‬ ‫ירושלים תשל"ב‪‛ .‬‬ ‫תרס"ח‪ .‬ד"צ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דובנוב שמעון‪ .‬דברי ימי עם עולם‪458 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תולדות עם ישראל מימי קדם עד‬ ‫דור אחרון‪ .‬תרגם ברוך קרוא‪ .‬מהד׳‬ ‫ו׳‪ .‬כר׳ ג‪ .‬תל־אביב‪ :‬דביר ‪.1958‬‬ ‫‪457‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 234–41, 268–72. There are‬‬ ‫‪many other eds.‬‬

‫דינור בן־ציון‪ .‬ישראל בגולה‪ :‬מקורות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותעודות ערוכים וסדורים לפי‬ ‫העניינים והזמנים בתוספת פתיחות‬ ‫ביאורים והערות‪ .‬כרך ראשון‪ :‬מימי‛‬ ‫כיבוש ארץ ישראל על ידי הערבים‬ ‫עד מסעי הצלב⁏ ספר שני כלל‬ ‫ישראל—מרכזי היהדות ‛במזרח‬ ‫והתסיסות המשיחיות והדתיות‪.‬‬ ‫מהדורה ב‪ .‬תל־אביב‪ :‬דביר ‪.1961‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 207–379.‬‬

‫הורוויץ שמואל ]= ליטווין א׳[‪’ ” .‬די‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פארבינדונג מיט‬ ‫קאראימער‘ )אין‬ ‫דער געשיכטע פון סעקטען ביי‬ ‫אידען(‪ “.‬צוקונפט ג ‪:(1904) 3‬‬

‫‪460‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.313–309 249–245‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪General. Trans.: Hurvits, Shmuel‬‬ ‫‪(Litvin, A.) “The Karaites (in‬‬ ‫‪Connection with the History of‬‬ ‫‪Jewish Sects.” Tsukunft 3, no. 3‬‬ ‫‪(1904): 245–49, 309–13.‬‬

‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‪” .‬לקוטים מכ"י“‬ ‫ב‪‛ .‬המליץ יד )תרל"ח(‪110–109 :‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.320–319 195–193‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Transcription of chaps. 42–47 of‬‬ ‫‪Zekher tsaddiqim by Mordecai‬‬ ‫‪Sultansky from a St. Petersburg MS.‬‬ ‫‪Also appears in Harkavy’s Meʾassef‬‬ ‫‪niddaḥim 2 (Vienna, 1878; reprint,‬‬ ‫‪Jerusalem: Kedem, 1969/70). See no.‬‬ ‫‪856.‬‬

‫‪451‬‬

‫גאטטלאבער אברהם בער‪ .‬בקורת‬ ‫לתולדות ‛הקראים‪ :‬כולל חקירות‬ ‫ודרישות על דבר הקראים וזמן‬ ‫הפרדם מאת אחיהם הרבנים‬ ‫מחזיקי תורה שבע"פ וסבת הפרוד‬ ‫הזה ע"פ ספרים ‛‬ ‫וסופרים נאמנים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וע"פ שקול הדעת והשערות ישרות‬ ‫בנויות על מוסדות הגיון ומופתי‬ ‫השכל‪ .‬וילנא‪ :‬בדפוס ש"י פין וא"צ‬ ‫ראזענקראנץ תרכ"ד )‪ .(1865‬ד"צ‪:‬‬ ‫ירושלים‪‛ :‬‬ ‫קדם תשל"ב‪ 226 ,vi .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪461‬‬

‫‪On added t.p.: Bikkoreth le-toldoth‬‬ ‫‪hakkaraim, oder kritische‬‬ ‫‪Untersuchungen über die‬‬ ‫פרק א‪Geschichte der Karäer :‬‬

‫בקרת ע"ד הקראים והפרדם מאת‬ ‫עדת ישראל הרבנים הישנים בסבת‬ ‫חיזוק התלמוד בימי הגאונים בראיות‬ ‫לקוחות‪ .‬פרק ב‪ :‬הדברים ‛‬ ‫אשר דבר‬ ‫החכם ‪ . . .‬גרעטץ אודות הקראים‬ ‫בספרו קורות היהודים חלק ה׳ ‪ . . .‬פרק‬ ‫ג‪ :‬שמות רוב חכמי הקראים וספריהם‬ ‫אשר חברו ‪ . . .‬ע"פ סדר א"ב‪.‬‬

‫‪455‬‬

44 462

history—general .‫ דור דור ודורשיו‬.‫ווייס אייזיק הירש‬ ‫ בהוצאת הערצפﬠלד‬:‫ וויען‬.‫ ‛ כר׳‬5 .1891–1871 ‫עט בויער‬

467

‛

‛

See part 4, book 16, pp. 41–99. There are many other editions. Review: Solomon Schechter, JQR 4 (1891–92): 445–70. 463

.‫ חלק ט‬.‫ תולדות ישראל‬.‫יעבץ זאב‬

‛ .‫ ]חמו"ל[ תרפ"ב‬:‫לונדון‬ ‛ See pp. 180–195: ‫משיחי שקר כתות‬. ‛ ‫חדשות גם ישנות כת הקראים‬ ‛

There are several other editions. 464

‫קאַראַאימען )אין‬ ִ ‫ ”די‬.‫ליטווין א׳‬ ‛ ‫פערבינדונג מיט דער געשיכטע פון‬ ‫סעקטן ביי יידן( )צום קאראימען־‬ “.(‫צוזאמענפאהר אין יולי מאנאט‬ 11 ‫ נומ׳‬1 ‫לעבען און וויסענשאפט‬ ‛ .40–25 :(1910 ‫)יוני‬ Trans.: Litvin, A. “The Karaites (in Connection with the History of Jewish Sects.” (On the Occasion of the Karaite Congress in July).” Leben un visnshaft 1, no. 11 (June 1910): 25–40.

Title on added t.p.: Mahler, Raphael. Karaites: a Mediaeval Jewish Movement for Deliverance. New York, 1947. Reviews: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 40 (1949–50): 307–15. ‫יהודה רוזנטל‬

‛ “‫הקראית בהארה חדשה‬ ‫”התנועה‬ ‫]בקורת על ספרו של ר׳ מאהלר‬ .282–279 :(‫)באידיש([ בצרון יט )תש"ט‬ 468 ‫ תנועת גאולה‬:‫ הקראים‬.——— ‫ תרגם מכתב‬.‫יהודית בימי הביניים‬ :‫ מרחביה‬.‫היד אפרים שמואלי‬ .‫ עמ׳‬352 .1949 ‫ספרית פועלים‬ ‛

Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. Karaites: A Medieval Jewish Movement for Deliverance. Merḥavyah, 1949. Review: :(1950) ‫א׳ אשתור קרית ספר כו‬ ‛ 125–121 469

465 ‫ ”די קאראאימען )צו זייער‬.———

‫ ”הערות לשיטת־‬.‫מאהלר רפאל‬ ‛ ‫“ בצרון כ‬.‘‫בקורת על ’הקראים‬ .59–57 :(‫)תש"ט‬ Reply to the criticism of Judah Rosenthal in Bitsaron 19 (no. 470)

‛

On added t.p.: Zecher Caddikim: kronika historyczna. Written in 1837/38. This edition was edited from a manuscript in the Library of the Great Synagogue of Warsaw. A short summary of Karaite history. Poznański’s intro. (pp. 5–69) discusses how the Karaites write their history.

‛

466

:‫ זכר צדיקים‬.‫סולטנסקי מרדכי בן יוסף‬ ‛ ‫או‬ ‫ בעריכת שמואל‬.‫קצור אגדה‬ ‛ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫אברהם פוזננסקי‬ .‫ עמ׳‬123 .1920 ‫הצפירה תר"פ‬

‛

‫לעצטען צוזאמענפאהר( )ענדע פון‬ :‫“ אין‬.(11 “‫”לעבען און וויסענשאפט‬ .‫לעבען און וויסענשאפט זאמעלבוך‬ (‫רעד׳ ש׳ הורוויץ )א׳ ליטווין‬ ‛‫ פערלאג לעבען און‬:‫ ווילנע‬.88–77 .1911 ‫וויסענשאפט‬ Trans.: Litvin, A. “The Karaites (On the Occasion of Their Most Recent Congress) (Conclusion of Leben un visnshaft 11).” In Leben un visnshaft zamelbukh, edited by Sh. Hurvits (A. Litvin), 77–88. Vilne, 1911. Conclusion of previous item. Both articles published on the occasion of the Karaite National Assembly in July 1910.

‫ א יידישע גאולה־‬:‫ קאראיִ מער‬.——— ‫ ניו־‬.‫בעוועגונג אין מיטלאלטער‬ .‫ עמ׳‬476 .1947 ‫ א׳ שולמאן‬:‫יארק‬

470

“.‫ ”הערות להערות‬.‫רוזנטל יהודה‬ ‛ .129–126 :(‫בצרון כ )תש"ט‬ Reply to Mahler (see no. 466).

471

:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ תולדות הקראים‬.‫שור נתן‬ ‛ 252 .2003 ‫מוסד ביאליק תשס"ג‬ ‛ .‫מבואות‬ ‛ ‫ סדרת‬.‫עמ׳‬ Expansion and revision of the English version, see no. 442.

4.2. collective biography 4.2. Collective Biography 472

473

Ibn al-Hītī. “The Chronicle of Ibn al-Hītī.” In KAN, 230–35. Based on Margoliouth’s edition and translation. See no. 473. A new translation based on the corrected text. MARGOLIOUTH, George. “Ibn al-Hītī’s Arabic Chronicle of Karaite Doctors.” JQR 9 (1896–97): 429–43. Brief description of Karaite sages, from Anan to Samuel al-Maghribī (15th c.). Based on BL MS Or. 2402. Includes text in Judaeo-Arabic and English translation. Review: S. Poznanski, ZHB 2 (1897): 78–80.

45

474 ‫ ספר תולדות‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬

‛ .‫ אישים וליקוטים הלכתיים‬:‫חיים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬375 .1994 ‫ הלוי‬:‫אשדוד‬ ‛

A collection of biographies by a contemporary Karaite rabbi and scholar. 475

‫ זכרונות‬:‫ כנסת ישראל‬.‫פין שמואל יוסף‬ ‫ מימות‬. . . ‫‛לתולדות גדולי ישראל‬ .‫ כר׳ א‬.‫הגאונים עד הדור הזה‬ ‫ בדפוס א׳ בוימריטער ונ׳‬:‫ווארשא‬ .‫ עמ׳‬704 .1886 ‫גאנשאר‬

‛

Vol. 1; no more published. Includes biographies of important Karaites. Arranged in alphabetical order until the end of letter yod. See, e.g., p. 29 on Abraham ben Josiah of Troki, pp. 581–82 on Yefet ben Eli, pp. 614–15 on Isaac ben Abraham Troki.

CHAPTER FIVE

HISTORY—ORIGINS AND EARLY DEVELOPMENT 5.1. Karaism and the Dead Sea Scrolls

482

———. “Qumran und seine Probleme.” Theologische Rundschau 33 (1967): 97–119, 185–236. See pp. 204–16: “Zum Problem ‘Qumran und Karäer’.” Bibliography: pp. 204–5.

483

———. “Zur Nachgeschichte der Qumrangemeinde.” Theologische Versuche (Berlin) 7 (1976): 11–40. See pp. 29–32.

484

BARTHÉLEMY, D. “Notes en marge de publications récentes sur les manuscrits de Qumran.” RB 59 (1952): 187–218. See pp. 200–201.

485

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Return to the Scriptures in Ancient and Medieval Sectarianism and in Early Islam.” In Les retours aux écritures: fondamentalismes présents et passés, edited by Évelyne Patlagean and Alain Le Boulluec, 319–39. Bibliothèque de l’École des hautes études sciences religieuses 99. Louvain et Paris: Peeters, 1993. With summary in French.

5.1.1. Bibliography 476

WALFISH, Barry Dov. “The Judean Scrolls and Karaism: Bibliography.” In Wieder, JSK2, 485–502. Not identical with this section; brings together many works scattered throughout this bibliography. This section includes new material not included in the earlier version. 5.1.2. General Works

477

ALBRIGHT, W. F. “The Chronology of the Dead Sea Scrolls.” In The Dead Sea Manual of Discipline, translated by William Hugh Brownlee, 57–60. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research Supplementary Studies 10–12. New Haven: American Schools of Oriental Research, 1951.

478

ASTREN, Fred. “The Dead Sea Scrolls and Medieval Jewish Studies: Methods and Problems.” Dead Sea Discoveries 8, no. 2 (2001): 105–23.

486

———. “Karaites.” In Encyclopedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, edited by Lawrence H. Schiffman and James C. VanderKam, 1:462–465. Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press, 2000.

DRIVER, Godfrey Rolles. “Mythology of Qumran.” JQR, n.s., 61 (1970–71): 241–81. On Karaite comparisons see 258, 263, and 275–80.

487

———. “Once Again the Judaean Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 44 (1953–54): 1–20 (esp. p. 20).

488

DUPONT-SOMMER, André. “Découvertes nouvelles dans le désert de Juda.” Revue de la pensée juive 10 (été 1952): 66–77. See pp. 72–74.

479

480

BARDTKE, Hans. “Einige Erwägungen zum Problem ‘Qumran und Karäismus’.” Henoch 10 (1988): 259–75.

481

———. “Qumran und seine Funde.” Theologische Rundschau 29 (1963): 261–92; 30 (1964): 281– 315. See pp. 300–301.

489 GOLB, Norman. “The Qumran Covenanters and the Later Jewish Sects.” Journal of Religion 41 (1961): 38–50. Argues for a connection between the ancient sectarians of the Second Temple period and the early Karaites.

48 490

491

history—origins and early development GRÉGOIRE, Henri. “Les Gens de la Caverne, les Qaraïtes et les Khazares.” Le Flambeau 35 (1952): 477–85. On the connection between the Karaites and the Dead Sea Scrolls and the latter’s possible influence on the rise of Karaism. KAHLE, Paul E. “The Community of the New Covenant and the Hebrew Scrolls.” In his Opera Minora, 96–112. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1956. English version of the next item.

492

———. “Der gegenwärtige Stand der Erforschung der in Palästina neu gefundenen hebräischen Handschriften. 22. Die Gemeinde des Neuen Bundes und die hebräischen Handschriften aus der Höhle.” TLZ 77 (1952): 401–12.

493

———. “The Karaites and the Manuscripts from the Cave.” VT 3 (1953): 82–84.

494

———. “Zehn Jahre Entdeckungen in der Wüste Juda.” TLZ 82 (1957): 641–50. See pp. 647–48 re: Karaite connections.

495

KALMAN, Jason. “Optimistic, Even with the Negatives: HUC-JIR and the Dead Sea Scrolls, 1948– 1993.” American Jewish Archives Journal 61, no. 1 (2009): 1–114. http://americanjewisharchives.com/ journal/ See pp. 19–20 (on Harry Orlinsky), 33 (on Ellis Rivkin and S. Zeitlin), and 43–44 (on Norman Golb).

496

LACHEMAN, Ernest R. “The So-Called Bar Kokba Letter.” JQR, n.s., 44 (1953–54): 285–90. See pp. 289–90 on possible connections between the Scrolls and Karaitic literature.

497

LASKER, Daniel J. “The Dead Sea Scrolls in the Historiography and Self-Image of Contemporary Karaites.” Dead Sea Discoveries 9 (2002): 281–94. The article is based on a talk presented at the Institute of JudaeoIslamic Studies, Denver, 1996.

498

NORTH, Robert. “The Qumran ‘Sadducees.’” CBQ 17 (1955): 44–68 (164–88). See pp. 59–64 (179–84).

499

OUELLETTE, Jean. “Appendix: Aphraate, Qumrân et les Qaraïtes.” In A History of the Mishnaic Law of Purities, edited by Jacob Neusner, vol. 15. Leiden: Brill, 1976. See pp. 163–83.

500

PAUL, André. Écrits de Qumran et sectes juives aux premiers siècles de l’Islam: recherches sur l’origine du Qaraïsme. Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1969. 192 pp. Revision of author’s thesis—Institut Catholique de Paris, 1966 Reviews: Jean Carmignac, RQ 7 (28) (1971): 604–6; Henri Cazelles, Bulletin du Comité des Études (de la) Compagnie de S. Sulpice 61 (1970): 315; E. Cothenet, Esprit et vie 80 (1970): 518–19; J. Decroix, Bible et Terre Sainte 129 (Mars 1971): 23; M. Delcor, Bulletin de littérature ecclésiastique 71 (1970): 296–98; Georg Fohrer, ZAW 82 (1970): 492–93; Daniel J. Harrington, CBQ 33 (1971): 131–32; B. Jongeling, JSJ 2 (1971): 90; J. L. Lacave, Sefarad 33 (1973): 168–70; Leon Nemoy, JBL 89 (1970): 489–91; Mario Nordio, Annali dell’Istituto Orientale di Napoli 34 (1974): 465–68; J. Murphy O’Connor, RB 78 (1971): 299–300; J. O., Archiv Orientální 41 (1973): 391–92; Giuliano Tamani, Studia Patavina 20 (1973): 634–36; Georges Vajda, RHR 178 (1970): 223–26; idem, RÉJ 130 (1971): 107–9; ‫משה גיל קרית ספר מט‬ 213–211 :(‫)תשל"ד‬. ‛

501

———. “Qumrân et les Karaïtes.” In Politique et religion dans le Judaïsme ancien et médiéval: interventions au colloque des 8 et 9 décembre 1987, edited by Daniel Tollet, 201–7. Paris: Desclée, 1989.

502

———. “Recherches sur l’origine du Qaraïsme.” PhD diss., Institut Catholique de Paris, 1966. 2 vols. Not seen.

5.1. karaism and the dead sea scrolls 503

PRYKE, E. J. “The Identity of the Qumran Sect: A Reconsideration.” Novum Testamentum 10 (1968): 43–61. See pp. 58–60 re: Karaites and the Dead Sea Scrolls.

504

QIRQISĀNĪ, Yaʿqūb al-. KAM 1:11–12 (I ii 8), 41–42 (I vii 1), 59 (I xviii 2).

505

RABIN, Chaim. Qumran Studies. Scripta Judaica, 2. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1957. Reprint, New York: Schocken Books, 1975. See pp. 86, 112–30. On the possible survival of remnants of the Qumran sect and their influence on the Karaite movement.

506

ROTH, Cecil. “The Teacher of Righteousness and the Prophecy of Joel.” VT 13, no. 1 (Jan. 1963): 91–95. See p. 94 for Karaite use of term moreh tsedeq in contrast to the Dead Sea sect and the Rabbis.

507

SANDERS, James A. “The Dead Sea Scrolls: A Quarter Century of Study.” The Biblical Archaeologist 36, no. 4 (Dec. 1973): 109–48. See pp. 112, 121–22.

508

SZYSZMAN, Simon. “À propos du Karaïsme et des textes de la Mer Morte.” VT 2 (1952): 343–48.

509

———. “Ascèse et pauvreté dans la doctrine karaïte.” In Akten des XVIII. Internationalen Soziologenkongresses (Nürnberg, 10 bis 17. September 1958 [= Actes du XVIIIe Congrès International de Sociologie (Nuremberg, 10–17 septembre 1958)], bd. 2, 352–60. Meisenheim am Glan: A. Hain, [1959?]. Offprint seen in Ramlah. Also in Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 11 (1959): 373–80. Summary in German. Suggests Karaite ascetic tendencies derive from the Essenes.

49

510

———. “La Communauté de la Nouvelle Alliance et le Karaïsme.” In Actes du 16e Congrés international de Sociologie, (19– 26.9.1954). 16/3, 189–202. Beaune, 1954. Cited in C. Burchard, Bibliogaphie du zen Handschriften den Toten Meer, 2 (Berlin: Töpelmann, 1965), no. 3597. Not seen.

511

———. “In Memoriam: André Dupont-Sommer.” BÉK 2 (1989): 97–99.

512

———. “Nowe odkrycia.” Kultura (Paris) Nr. 5/79 (May 1954): 126– 32. Article about the discoveries at Qumran by a prominent Karaite scholar.

513

———. “Rectification.” BÉK 3 (1993): 99–100. To BÉK 2 (1989): 105–6. Maġāriyya should read Maġāriba.

514

———. “La redécouverte du karaïsme à la lumière de nouveaux documents.” AMIF (Revue de l’Association des Médecins Israélites de France), no. 281 (décembre 1979): 1106–13; no. 283 (fevrier 1980): 1250–63.

515

———. “Une source auxiliaire importante pour les études qumrâniennes: les collections Firkowicz.” In Qumrân: sa piété, sa théologie et son milieu, edited by M. Delcor, et al., 61–73. Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 46. Paris: Duculot, 1978.

516 WERNER, Eric. “Musical Aspects of the Dead Sea Scrolls: For Curt Sachs on His 75th Birthday.” The Musical Quarterly 43, no. 1 (Jan. 1957): 21–37. See p. 25 for possible Karaite connections. 517 WIEDER, Naphtali. The Judean Scrolls and Karaism. London: East and West Library, 1962. xii, 296 pp.

50

history—origins and early development Reviews: [Anon.] BO 21 (1964): 139; Pierre Benoit, RB 71 (1964): 297–98; Mathias Delcor, Bulletin de littérature ecclésiastique 66 (1965): 203–6; Georg Fohrer, ZAW 75 (1963): 262. Raphael Loewe, Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 16 (1964): 81–82; idem, Book List of the Society for Old Testament Study (1963): 68–69; M. Martin, Biblica 44 (1963): 391–93; Leon Nemoy, JBL 82 (1963): 222–24; Fausto Parente, La Parola del Passato 19 (1964): 468–75; André Paul, RQ 4 (1963): 297–310; Paolo Sacchi, La Parola del Passato 19 (1964): 77–80; Simon Szyszman, RHR 168 (1965): 62–74; Georges Vajda, RÉJ 122 (1963): 199–203; Ernest Wiesenberg, JSS 11 (1966): 264–68; Paul Winter, Anglican Theological Review 46 (1964): 121–22; ‫יהודה רוזנטל קרית ספר לט‬ ‛ 63–59 :(‫)תשכ"ד‬.

518

519

520

521

———. The Judean Scrolls and Karaism. A reproduction of the first edition with addenda, corrigenda, and supplementary articles by Naphtali Wieder; preface to the second edition [by] Ḥ aggai Ben-Shammai. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute for the Study of the Jewish Communities in the East; Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 2005. 502 pp. Added t.p.: ‫מגילות מדבר יהודה‬ ‫והקראות‬. Analyzed. ———. “The Qumran Sectaries and the Karaites.” JQR, n.s., 47(1956–57): 97–113, 269–92. Reprint, Wieder, JSK2, 333–75, with corrigenda. ———. “Three Terms for Tradition.” JQR, n.s., 49 (1958– 59): 108–21. Reprint: Wieder, JSK2, 403–18, with addenda and corrigenda. “ Ή άλλη οψις των έγγραφων απο την Κουμράν; Φαρισαιοι, . . . Έβιωνιται, Καραιται.” Γρεγόριος Παλαμας 44

‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫”אנו והמגלות הגנוזות‬ ‫)אדר ב‘ תשנ"ה מרץ‬30 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ ‛ .16–15 :([1995 ‫ ]צ"ל‬1994 523 ‫ ”אימתי החל המיפגש‬.‫ארדר יורם‬ ‫של‛ הקראות עם ספרות אפוקריפית‬ “?‫הקרובה לספרות המגילות הגנוזות‬ .68–54 :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬42 ‫קתדרה‬ 524 .‫“ ]למאמרו של ח‬.‫ ”דברי תשובה‬.——— :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬42 ‫בן־שמאי[ קתדרה‬

522

.86–85 A response to Ben-Shammai (no. 525). 525 ‫מתודיות‬

‫ ”הערות‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‫לחקר ‛ היחס בין הקראים ובין‬ ‫כיתות יהודיות קדומות )בהקשר‬ ‫“ קתדרה‬.(‫האיסלאמי והארץ־ישראלי‬ .84–69 :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬42 A response to Y. Erder (no. 524).

526

Reaction to an article that appeared in the Friday edition of Yediʿot aḥaronot. 527

“.‫ ”אנו והמגילות הגנוזות‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ :(‫ )סיון תש"ן‬7 ‫בטאון בני מקרא גל׳‬ .13 ,2 Cites an article that first appeared in Ha-Dover 9 (Ellul 5724):11.

.‫ ”הקראות והמגילות הגנוזות‬.——— ‫]לקט קטעים על פי מאמרו של ד"ר‬ “.(‫יורם ארדר מאוניברסיטת ת"א‬ ‫ )אלול‬31 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .13–12 :(‫תשנ"א‬ 529 ‫ מגילות מדבר‬.‫הברמן א"מ עורך‬ ‛ .‫יהודה‬ ‛ ‫ מחברות לספרות‬:‫תל־אביב‬

528

‛

.1959 See the English introduction, pp. VII–IX.

530 ‫ גילוי סוד המגילות הגנוזות‬.‫כץ בן־ציון‬

‫ טברסקי‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.‫‛במערת יריחו‬ .‫תש"י‬

‛

ΚΙΡΚΑΣΙΟΣ, Τ. Γ.

(1961): 278–83; 307–10. [Kirkasios, T. G. “Another perspective on the writings from Qumran: Pharisees, Ebionites, Karaites.” Gregorios Palamas 44 (1961): 278–83; 307– 10].

‫[ ”המגילות הגנוזות‬.‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ .11 :(‫ )תשכ"ד‬9 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫והקראות‬

See pp. 8–10. 531

‫ ”הדמיון בין הקראות לתוכן‬.‫לוי מרדכי‬ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫‛המגילות הגנוזות‬ .‫ספטמבר‬/‫ )אלול התשנ"ב‬18 ‫גל׳‬ .10 :(1992:

5.1. karaism and the dead sea scrolls 532

‫סי המגילות‬.‫ב‬.‫”מה הקשר בין ה־ב‬ ‛ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫הקראית‬ ‫הגנוזות והיהדות‬ /‫ )אייר התשנ"ד‬27 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .14 :(1994 ‫מאי‬ 5.1.3. The Maghārians and the Medieval Discovery of Scrolls

533

ALLEGRO, John. The Dead Sea Scrolls: A Reappraisal. 2nd ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1964. Reprint, London: Penguin Books, 1990. See pp. 133 and 177–78 re: discoveries in caves in the 8th century and the Cave Sect (Maghāriyya).

534

ASTREN, Fred. “Magharians.” In Encyclopedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, edited by Lawrence H. Schiffman and James C. VanderKam, vol. 1, 501–2. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 2000.

535

BAMMEL, Ernst. “Höhlenmenschen.” ZNW 49 (1958): 77–88. Reprinted in Bammel, Judaica, 95–106. On medieval reports by Qirqisānī, Shahrashtānī and others on finds of scrolls in caves.

536

BRAUN, Oskar. “Ein Brief des Katholikos Timotheos I über biblische Studien des 9. Jahrhunderts.” Oriens Christianus 1 (1901): 299–313. Syriac text, with German translation and notes. On discovery of books in a cave near Jericho in the 9th century which may have been used by the Karaites of Jerusalem.

537

DRIVER, Godfrey Rolles. The Judaean Scrolls: The Problem and a Solution. Oxford: Blackwell, 1965. See pp. 7–15: “Previous Discoveries of Manuscripts.”

538

EISSFELDT, Otto. “Der Anlass zur Entdeckung der Höhle und ihr ähnliche Vorgänge aus älterer Zeit.” TLZ 49 (1949): 597–600. Makes a connection between Patriarch Timothy’s letter (ca. 800 CE) and the recent discoveries at Qumran.

51

539

FOSSUM, Jarl. “The Magharians: A Pre-Christian Jewish Sect and its Significance for the Study of Gnosticism and Christianity.” Henoch 9 (1987): 303–44. With an abstract in French.

540

GOLB, Norman. “Who were the Maġārīya?” JAOS 80 (1960): 347–59.

541 KAHLE, Paul E. “The Age of the Scrolls.” VT 1 (1951): 38–48. See esp. 44–48: “The Discovery of the Cave in the 8th Century.” 542 PLOEG, J. van der. “De in 1947 bij de Dode Zee gevonden oude Handschriften. II.” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-egyptisch Genootschap Ex Oriente Lux 12 (1951–52): 221–48. See pp. 224–25 re: the Maghāriyya and the discovery of scrolls circa 800 CE. 543

———. The Excavations at Qumran: a Survey of the Judaean Brotherhod and its Ideas. London: Longmans Green, 1958. See pp. 23–26 on discovery in caves ca. 800 and letter of Patriarch Timothy.

544

SCHONFIELD, Hugh J. Secrets of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Studies towards their Solution. London: Vallentine, Mitchell, 1956. See pp. 55–60: “The Men of the Caves.”

545 SEGERT, Stanislav. “Ein alter Bericht über den Fund hebräischer Handschriften in einer Höhle.” Archiv orientální 21 (1953): 263–69. 546

STROUMSA, Gedaliahu G. “Le couple de l’ange et de l’esprit: traditions juives et chrétiennes.” RB 88 (1981): 42–61. See pp. 49–50 on the Maghāriyya and the doctrine of the creator angel.

547

VAUX, Roland de. “À propos des manuscrits de la Mer Morte.” RB 57 (1950): 417–29. See pp. 421–24 re: Qirqisānī on the Maghāriyya and their possible connection to the Dead Sea Scrolls.

52

history—origins and early development

‫ ”האם נתגלו כתבי כת מדבר‬.‫גיל משה‬ ‫?“ עת־מול י‬9‫‛יהודה כבר במאה ה־‬ ‛‫דצמבר‬. /‫( )כסלו תשמ"ה‬58) 2 ‫מס׳‬ ‛ .5–3 :(1984 549 ‫ ”ס׳ כתב תמים‬.‫קירכהיים רפאל‬ ‛ ‫לר׳‬ ‫משה תקו עם הערות והקדמה‬ ‛ ‫ אוצר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ואגרת אל המו"ל‬ ‫ כר׳‬.‫ עורך יצחק בלומענפעלד‬.‫נחמד‬ ‫ י׳ קנעפפלמאכער‬:‫ וויען‬.99–54 ‫ג‬ ‛‫ מצחף‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ ד"צ‬.1860 ‫תר"כ‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫תשכ"ז‬

548

See p. 62: Moses Taqu refers to Anan and his associates who would “write words of heresy and falsehood and bury them in the ground, and afterwards they would find them and say that they had found ancient writings.”

553 ———. The Riddle of the Scrolls. Trans. H. Garner. London: Burke, 1958. Translation of preceding item. See pp. 383–425 on the Damascus Document, which the author seems to think is medieval and of Karaite provenance. 554 GOLB, Norman. “The Cairo Damascus Covenant and Karaite Literature.” PhD diss., Johns Hopkins University, 1954. [8], 145, [1] leaves. LOC: HUC Klau (mfm). 555.

———. “The Dietary Laws of the Damascus Covenant in Relation to those of the Karaites.” JJS 8 (1957): 51–69.

556

———. “Literary and Doctrinal Aspects of the Damascus Covenant in the Light of Karaite Literature.” JQR, n.s., 47 (1956–57): 354–74.

5.1.4. The Damascus Document 550

ADLER, Elkan Nathan. “The Sadducean Christians of Damascus.” Athenaeum no. 4345 (4 February 1911): 128. Suggests that the Damascus Document may have formed part of the law book of a sect eventually absorbed by the Karaites.

551

BOUSSET, Wilhelm. “Literatur und Religion des Spätjudentums und des rabbinischen Judentums, T. 1.” Theologische Rundschau 18 (1915): 23–58. See pp. 51–58 on the Damascus Document.

552

DEL MEDICO, Henri E. L’énigme des manuscrits de la Mer Morte: étude sure la date, la provenance et le contenu des manuscrits découverts dans la grotte I de Qumrân; suivie de la traduction commenté des principaux textes. Paris: Plon, 1957. See pp. 116–35 on the Damascus Document, which the author seems to think is medieval and of Karaite provenance. Review: Simon Szyszman. “À propos du recent livre de M. H. E. Del Medico.” RQ 1 (1958): 135–38.

557 LAGRANGE, M.-J. “La secte juive de la nouvelle alliance au pays de Damas.” RB, n.s., 9 (1912): 213–40, 321–60. See esp. pp. 332–35. 558 REIF, Stefan C. “The Damascus Document from the Cairo Genizah: Its Discovery, Early Study and Historical Significance.” In The Damascus Document: A Centennial of Discovery; Proceedings of the Third International Symposium of the Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Associated Literature, 4–8 February, 1998, edited by Joseph M. Baumgarten, Esther G. Chazon, and Avital Pinnick, 109–32. Leiden: Brill, 2000. 5.1.5. Exegetical Studies 559

POLLIACK, Meira. “Wherein Lies the Pesher: Re-questioning the Connection between Medieval Karaite and Qumranic Modes of Biblical Interpretation.” Jewish Studies: an Internet Journal 3 (2004): 1–50. http://www.biu.ac.il/ JS/JSIJ/.

5.1. karaism and the dead sea scrolls 560

ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Biblical Exegesis of 4QpIs.” JQR, n.s., 60 (1969–70): 27–36. Discusses affinities between the Dead Sea Scrolls and Karaite literature.

561

WIEDER, Naphtali. “The Dead Sea Scrolls Type of Biblical Exegesis among the Karaites.” In Between East and West: Essays Dedicated to the Memory of Bela Horovitz, edited by Alexander Altmann, 75–106. London: East and West Library, 1958. Reprint, Wieder, JSK2, 441–478, with addenda and corrigenda.

562

‫ ”לשאלת השפעתו‬.‫פוליאק מאירה‬ ‫של ‛הפשר הקומראני על הפרשנות‬ ‫“ בתוך יובל לחקר מגילות‬.‫הקראית‬ ‫ים המלח עורכים גרשון ברין‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.294–275 ‛‫בלהה ניצן‬ ‫יד‬ ‛ .2001/‫בן־צבי תשס"א‬ ‫יצחק‬

566

GOTTSTEIN (= Goshen-Gottstein), M. H. “Anti-Essene Traits in the Dead Sea Scrolls.” VT 4 (1954): 141–47. See p. 144n1 where the author questions Zeitlin’s evidence for Karaite disapproval of spitting in the synagogue.

567

LIEBERMAN, Saul. “Light on the Cave Scrolls from Rabbinic Sources.” PAAJR 20 (1951): 395–404. See esp. pp. 402–3.

568

MILGROM, Jacob. “Studies in the Temple Scroll.” JBL 97, no. 4 (Dec., 1978): 501–23. See pp. 509, 519 for comparisons with Aaron ben Joseph’s Sefer ha-Mivḥar.

569

———. “Further Studies in the Temple Scroll (Continued).” JQR, n.s., 71, no. 2 (Oct. 1980): 89–106. See pp. 94, 99 for comparisons with Karaite sources.

570

QIMRON, Elisha, and John Strugnell, eds. Qumran Cave 4: V. Miqṣat Ma‘aśe ha-Torah. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert 10. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Many comparisons with Karaite halakhah. See pp. 77, 131, 132–33, 152, 155, 156, 159, 161, 164, 165, 171, 173, 176.

571

SCHIFFMAN, Lawrence H. The Halakhah at Qumran. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1975. Passim, and esp. 134–36.

572

———. Sectarian Law in the Dead Sea Scrolls: Courts, Testimony and the Penal Code. Brown Judaic Studies 33. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1983. xv, 278 pp. See index, s.v. “Karaites.”

573

YADIN, Yigael, ed. The Temple Scroll. Introduction. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society; The Institute of Archaeology of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem; The Shrine of the Book, 1983. See pp. 98, 102, 107, 117, 119–20, 131, 170, 279, 314, 319, 329, 330, 342, 355–56, 357, 397.

‛

5.1.6. Halakhic Studies 563

BAUMGARTEN, Joseph M. “Liquids and Susceptibility to Defilement in New 4Q Texts.” JQR, n.s., 85 (1994–95): 91–101. See p. 99 for comparison of laws of Qumran and Karaites regarding ritual impurity of fruits and vegetables under certain circumstances.

564

CARMIGNAC, Jean. “Les apparitions de Jésus ressuscité et le calendrier biblico-qumranien.” RQ 7 (1969–71): 483–504. Clarification of the Qumran calendar and a problem in the Gospels with the help of Karaite sources.

565

ERDER, Yoram. “The First Date in Megillat Ta‘anit in Light of the Karaite Commentary on the Tabernacle Dedication.” JQR 82 (1991–92): 263–83. See pp. 273–77: “Qumran Halakhah as the Source of the Karaite Tradition.”

53

54

history—origins and early development

‫ ”שקיעין קומראניים בשתי‬.‫ארדר יורם‬ ‛ ‫הלכות של הקרא בנימין אלנהאונדי‬ ‫“ ציון סג‬.‫בסוגיית בשר תאווה‬ .38–5 :(‫)תשנ"ח‬ 575 ‫ ”חקר תולדות ההלכה‬.‫זוסמן יעקב‬ ‛ ‫ הרהורים‬:‫ומגילות מדבר־יהודה‬ ‫תלמודיים ראשונים לאור מגילת‬ :‫‘ “ בתוך‬.‫’מקצת מעשי התורה‬ ‫ ארבעים‬:‫מגילות מדבר יהודה‬ ‫ עורכים מגן ברושי‬.‫שנות מחקר‬ [‫]ואחרים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.127–99 ‛ ‫מוסד‬ ‫ביאליק והחברה לחקירת‬ /‫ארץ־ישראל ועתיקותיה תשנ"ב‬ 574

‛

.1992 Lecture given at a conference in 1987. See esp. p. 221. 576 ‫ ”חקר תולדות ההלכה ומגילות‬.———

‫ הרהורים תלמודיים‬:‫מדבר־יהודה‬ ‫’מקצת‬. ‫ראשונים לאור מגילת‬ :(‫‘ “ תרביץ נט )תש"ן‬.‫מעשי התורה‬ .76–11 See pp. 58–60. Expansion of the preceding article. 577 ‫ ”קבלת קרבנות מן‬.‫קנוהל ישראל‬ ‛ :(‫“ תרביץ מח )תשל"ט‬.‫הנוכרים‬ .345–341 Quotes midrashim and the commentary of Daniel al-Qūmisī on Leviticus concerning the rejection of sacrifices by Gentiles. The author surmises that some day a source from the Second Temple period will be found that adopts a similar position, and indeed such an opinion is to be found in 4QMMT. 578 ‫ הלכה הליכה ומשיחיות‬.‫שיפמן יהודה‬

‛ ‛ ‫ תרגום ועריכה‬.‫יהודה‬ ‫בכת מדבר‬ ‫ מרכז זלמן שזר‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫טל אילן‬ .1993 ‫לתולדות ישראל‬ ‛

See index. Based on three previous books published in English. See above, nos. 571, 572. 5.1.7. Zadok and Zadokite Fragments 579

ROWLEY, H. H. The Zadokite Fragments and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Oxford: Blackwell, 1952. See pp. 21–30.

580 SEGAL, M. H. “The Habakkuk ‘Commentary’ and the Damascus Fragments: (A Historical Study).” JBL 70, no. 2 (June 1951): 131–47. See p. 147, where the author postulates a connection between the Qumran sect and the Karaites, to whom the former bequeathed, so to speak, the text of the Zadokite work from Cairo. 581 TEICHER, J. L. “The Dead Sea Scrolls—Documents of the JewishChristian Sect of Ebionites.” JJS 2 (1950–51): 67–99. See pp. 87–91: “‘Zadokite’ Writings in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries.” 582 VERMÈS, Géza. Les manuscrits du désert de Juda. Tournai: Desclée, 1953. 2nd ed.: 1954. 216 pp. See pp. 105–8: “La communauté des ‘fils de Sadoq’ et les Qaraites.” 583 ———. Discovery in the Judean Desert. New York: Desclée, 1956. 237 pp. Translation and revision of the French edition. See pp. 102–5: “The Community of the ‘Sons of Zadok’ and the Karaites.” Discusses similarities between Scrolls and Karaite literature. Reviews: Sidney B. Hoenig, JQR, n.s., 47 (1956–57): 399–403; Judah Rosenthal, Judaism 6 (1957): 380–82. 584 WACHOLDER, Ben-Zion. The Dawn of Qumran: The Sectarian Torah and the Teacher of Righteousness. Monographs of the Hebrew Union College 8. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1983. xviii, 310 pp. See esp. chapter 4 (pp. 141–69): “Zadok in Talmudic and Karaite Writings,” and 177–78 on chronography at Qumran. 585 WIEDER, Naphtali. “‘Sanctuary’ as a Metaphor for Scripture.” JJS 8 (1957): 165–75. Reprint, Wieder, JSK2, 377–88, with addenda and corrigenda. On the term ‫ מקדשיה‬as a term for Scripture in Zadokite fragments and in Karaite literature.

5.1. karaism and the dead sea scrolls 586

ZEITLIN, Solomon Z., ed. The Zadokite Fragments: Facsimile of the Manuscripts in the Cairo Genizah Collection in the Possession of the University Library, Cambridge, England. Jewish Quarterly Review Monograph series 1. Philadelphia: Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1952. 32, XX leaves of plates. Argues for the Karaite origin of the fragments. Reviews: H. L. Ginsberg, JBL 72 (1953): 259–60; Rabinowitz, Isaac. JSoS 15 (1953): 308–9; Bleddyn J. Roberts, VT 2 (1952): 385–86.

592

———. “Another Satirical Qumran Fragment.” JQR, n.s., 55 (1964–65): 256–59. Argues that a sapiential document from Qumran Cave 4, published by John M. Allegro in PEQ 96 (June 1964): 53–55, is a satirical antiRabbanite Karaite work.

593

———. “BeTalmud and Talmud.” JQR, n.s., 54 (1963–64): 334–39.

594

———. “The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll.” JQR, n.s., 58 (1967–68): 162–63.

595

———. “Dorshé ḥalaḳot in the Pesher Nahum Scrolls.” JBL 83 (1964): 119–38. Seeks to show affinities between the Pesher Naḥum and other scrolls and Karaitic literature.

596

———. “Garnet’s ‘Salvation and Atonement in the Qumran Scrolls.’” JQR, n.s., 70 (1979–80): 121–22. Tries to show Karaite connections to the Scrolls discussed in Paul Garnet’s book (Tübingen, 1977).

597

———. “Halakhic Implications of the Dead Sea Scrolls.” Tradition 1 (1958): 64–76.

598

———. “An Interdict against Socializing on the Sabbath.” JQR, n.s., 62 (1971): 77–83. See esp. 81–83. Re: Zadokite Fragment XI, line 4, which refers to socializing on the Sabbath, compared with similar sentiments expressed in medieval Karaite sources (Sahl ben Matsliaḥ, Judah Hadassi).

599

———. “The New Qumran Pesher on Azazel.” JQR, n.s., 56 (1965–66): 248–53. See esp. pp. 252–53. Review of John M. Allegro, “Unpublished Fragments of Pseudepigraphical Literature from Qumran’s Fourth Cave, Annual of Leeds University Oriental Society 4 (1962–63). Sees the Azazel pesher as late and provides Karaite parallels to some of the texts.

5.1.8. Argument over the Possible Medieval Karaite Origins of the Scrolls S. Zeitlin, His Students S. Hoenig and Others, and Their Opponents 587

BROWNLEE, W. H. “Emendations of the Dead Sea Manual of Discipline and some Notes concerning the Habakkuk Midrash.” JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 141–58; 198–218. Contra Zeitlin, with Zeitlin’s rejoinders (pp. 148, 152).

588

BURROWS, Millar. “Concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls: A Reply to Professor Zeitlin.” JQR, n.s., 42 (1951–52): 105–32.

589

DUPONT-SOMMER, André. “Appendices II: Les rouleaux de Qoumran sont-ils d’origine Qaraïte?” In his Les écrits esséniens découverts près de la Mer Morte, 404–6. Paris: Payot, 1959. Same pagination in 4th ed., 1980.

590

HABERMAN, A. M. “The Dead Sea Scrolls—A Survey and a New Interpretation.” Judaism 5 (1956): 306–15. Refutes Zeitlin’s “Karaite” theory.

591

HOENIG, Sidney B. “The Age of Twenty in Rabbinic Tradition and 1QSa.” JQR, n.s., 49 (1958–59): 209–14.

55

56

history—origins and early development

600

———. “The Pesher Nahum ‘Talmud.’” JBL 86 (1967): 441–45.

601

———. “Pre-Karaism and the Sectarian (Qumran) Scrolls.” In Joshua Finkel Festschrift, edited by Sidney B. Hoenig and Leon D. Stitskin, 71–94. New York: Yeshiva University Press, 1974. Argues for a post-talmudic dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls.

602

———. “The Qumran Liturgic Psalms.” JQR, n.s., 57 (1966–67): 327–32. Review of: The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave 11 (1IQPsa), edited by J. A. Sanders. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan 4 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965) Many parallels between Psalms and Karaite sources.

603

———. “Qumran Pesher on Taanit.” JQR, n.s., 57 (1966–67): 71–73.

604

———. “Qumran Rules of Impurities.” RQ 6 (1967–69): 559–67. Shows parallels with Karaite laws of purity.

605

606

———. “Rabbinic Research and Scroll Studies. B. The Battle of the Scrolls.” In Solomon Zeitlin: Scholar Laureate; an Annotated Bibliography, 1915–1970, with Appreciations of his Writings, edited by Sidney B. Hoenig, 78–82. New York: Bitzaron; Philadelphia: Dropsie University, 1971. ———. “Review of Megillat[sic!] midbar Yehudah, The Scrolls from the Judean Desert. Edited by A. M. Habermann.” JQR, n.s., 51 (1960–61): 72–78.

607

———. “Sectarian Scrolls and Rabbinic Research.” JQR, n.s., 59 (1968–69): 24–70.

608

———. “Six années d’études sur les textes du Désert de Juda: aperçu analytique et critique.” In La secte de Qumrân et les origines du Christianisme, edited by J. van der Ploeg, 11–84. Recherches bibliques 4. Bruges et Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, 1959. See pp. 61–62.

609

———. “Textual Readings and Meanings in Hodayot (1 Q H).” JQR, n.s., 58 (1967–68): 309–16.

610

———. “What is the Explanation for the Word ‘BeTalmud’ in the Scrolls?” JQR, n.s., 53 (1962–63): 274–76.

611

———, S. Zeitlin. “The Plene Writing of ‫—תהילים‬a Rejoinder.” JQR, n.s., 59, no. 2 (Oct. 1968): 163–64. Zeitlin expresses yet again his conviction re: the Karaite provenance of the scrolls.

612 ROWLEY, H. H. “The Internal Dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls.” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses 28 (1952): 257–76. See pp. 257–61; argues for influence of the Scrolls on the Karaites, rather than vice versa. 613 WACHOLDER, Ben-Zion. “A Qumran Attack on the Oral Exegesis? The Phrase ʾšr btlmwd šqrm in 4 Q Pesher Nahum.” RQ 5 (1964–66): 575–78. Contra Hoenig and Zeitlin. 614 WEIS, P. R. “The Date of the Habakkuk Scroll.” JQR, n.s., 41 (1950–51): 125–54. Argues for Karaite origin of the scroll. Includes 2 p. postscript by S. Zeitlin. 615 ZEITLIN, Solomon. “Additional Remarks.” JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 218–29. A reply to article by Brownlee in a previous issue. See esp. pp. 220, 221. 616

———. “The Alleged Antiquity of the Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 40 (1949– 50): 57–78.

617

———. “The Antiquity of the Hebrew Scrolls and the Piltdown Hoax: A Parallel.” JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 1–29. See esp. pp. 20–24.

618

———. “‘A Commentary on the Book of Habakkuk’ Important Discovery or Hoax?” JQR, n.s., 39 (1948–49): 235–47. See esp. pp. 238, 239n8.

619

———. “The Dead Sea Scrolls: A Travesty on Scholarship.” JQR, n.s., 47 (1956–57): 1–36.

5.1. karaism and the dead sea scrolls

57

620

———. “The Dead Sea Scrolls: Fantasies and Mistranslations.” JQR, n.s., 48 (1957–58): 71–85.

629

———. “The Hebrew Scrolls and the Status of Biblical Scholarship.” JQR, n.s., 42 (1951–52): 133–92.

621

———. “The Dead Sea Scrolls: Journalists and Dilettanti.” JQR, n.s., 60 (1969–70): 75–79. Review of The Dead Sea Scrolls 1947–1969 by Edmund Wilson. See p. 77, where he argues that the term moreh ha-tsedeq was invented by the Karaites, and p. 79 where he defends his view that the scrolls are medieval Karaite writings.

630

———. “The Hebron Pogrom and the Hebrew Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 43 (1952–53): 140–52. See pp. 151–52.

631

———. “History, Historians, and the Dead Sea Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 55 (1964–65): 97–116.

632

———. “The Hoax of the Slavonic Josephus.” JQR, n.s., 39 (1948–49): 171–80. See esp. 180 on Zadokite fragments.

633

———. “How Ancient are the Hebrew Scrolls from the Dead Sea?” Judaism 6 (1957): 55–58. A rejoinder to Haberman. See no. 590.

634

———. “The Idolatry of the Dead Sea Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 48 (1957– 58): 243–78. See esp. pp. 258, 271.

635

———. “Jewish Apocryphal Literature.” JQR, n.s., 40 (1949–50): 223–50. See n. 99, where author argues for the Karaite provenance of Fragments of a Zadokite Work.

636

———. “The Judaean Calendar during the Second Commonwealth and the Scrolls.” JQR, n.s., 57 (1966–67): 28–45. See esp. pp. 32, 36, 38.

622

———. The Dead Sea Scrolls and Modern Scholarship. Jewish Quarterly Review Monograph series 3. Philadelphia: The Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1956. xvi, 154 pp., 10 pp. of plates. Reprint of “The Propaganda . . .” with a new introduction. Reviews: Hans Bardtke, OLZ 52 (1957): 521–25; Roland de Vaux, RB 64 (1957): 636–37.

623

———. “The Expression BeTalmud in the Scrolls Militates against the Views of the Protagonists of their Antiquity.” JQR, n.s., 54 (1963–64): 89–98.

624

———. “The Fallacy of the Antiquity of the Hebrew Scrolls Once More Exposed.” JQR, n.s., 52 (1961–62): 346–66.

625

———. “The Fiction of the Recent Discoveries near the Dead Sea.” JQR, n.s., 44 (1953–54): 85–115.

626

———. “The Five Megilloth.” JQR, n.s., 60 (1969–70): 80–82. Review of The Five Megilloth and Jonah: A New Translation, by H. L. Ginsberg (Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1969). Argues that Esther not found among the Scrolls because a fringe group of Karaites rejected it.

637

———. “More Literature on the Dead Sea Scrolls: More PseudoScholarship.” JQR, n.s., 49 (1958– 59): 221–38.

638

———. “The Mystery of the Hebrew Scrolls.” Crozer Quarterly 27 (1950): 35–42. Repeats arguments made in JQR.

627

———. “The Hebrew Scrolls: A Challenge to Scholarship.” JQR, n.s., 41 (1950–51): 251–75.

639

628

———. “The Hebrew Scrolls: Once More and Finally.” JQR, n.s., 41 (1950–51): 1–58.

———. “The Propaganda of the Hebrew Scrolls and the Falsification of History.” JQR, n.s., 46 (1955–56): 1–43, 116–80, 209–58. See esp. 22–3, 132, 143–44. Reprinted as a monograph under the title: The Dead Sea Scrolls and Modern Scholarship. See no. 622 above.

58

history—origins and early development

640

———. “Review of: The Pharisees, by R. Travers Herford.” JQR, n.s., 16 (1925–26): 383–94. See esp. 385–86.

641

———. “Scholarship and the Hoax of the Recent Discoveries.” JQR, n.s., 39 (1948–49): 337–63.

642

643

645

646

‫ברישנסקי אסף מכתבים מחטבים‬ ‛ ‫)ניו‬ ‫; א׳‬200–199 ,(‫ תשי"ב‬:‫יורק‬ ‫אלמי ”די קאראימער פאר א נייעם‬ ‛ 129 ‫ מס׳‬,28 ‫“ דער מאמענט‬.‫מישפט‬ 8 :(1937 ,4 ‫[ )יוני‬Trans.: A. Almi,

———. “The Slavonic Josephus and the Dead Sea Scrolls: An Expose of Recent Fairy Tales.” JQR, n.s., 58, no. 3 (Jan. 1968): 173–203. See p. 179 re: the Karaite origin of term moreh tsedeq. ———. “The Word BeTalmud and the Method of Congruity of Words.” JQR, n.s., 58 (1967–68): 78–80.

5.2. Karaite Origins 644

Reviews: Joshua Modlinger, “A Venture in Karaism.” Journal of Jewish Bibliography 2 (1940): 27–31; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s.,28 (1937–38): 355–56; sep. published: New York, 1940. 7 pp.; ‫רפאל מרדכי‬

BLOOMBERG, Jon. “Karaites in the Classroom: On the Use of Group Role-Playing in the Teaching of Jewish History.” Ten Daʾat 5, no. 1 (Fall 1990): 15–16. The author describes role-playing exercises he uses in teaching his students about the rise of the Karaite movement. BOID, Ruairidh. “L’antiquité des racines du Karaïsme, Jaarbericht Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap Ex Oriente Lux, no. 34 (1995–96): 101–16. Argues for continuity between Rabbanism and Karaism; traces the origins of sect to the time of the Pharisees (1st c. BCE–1st c. CE]; it died out by the early 3rd c., but was revived after the promulgation of the Talmud. Claims that early Karaite texts can be used by New Testament scholars without fear of anachronism. CAHN, Zvi. The Rise of the Karaite Sect: A New Light on the Halakah and Origin of the Karaites. New York: M. Tausner, 1937. 128 pp.

“The Karaites before a New Trial.” Der Moment 28, no. 129 (June 4, 1937): 8.] 647 COHEN, Martin A. “Dimensions socio-politiques des origines et du développement du karaïsme.” In La société juive à travers l’histoire. Edited by Shmuel Trigano, 1:399– 425. Paris: Fayard, 1992. Translated from English. 648 ERDER, Yoram. “The Genizah and Karaite Origins.” Genizah Fragments no. 6 (October 1983): 3–4; no. 7 (April 1984): 4. 649

GIL, Moshe. “The Origins of the Karaites.” In Karaite Judaism*, 73–118.

650 HARKAVY, Albert. “Note 17: Zur Entstehung des Karäismus.” In Graetz, Heinrich. Geschichte der Juden, bd. 5, 413–428. 3te. Aufl. Leipzig: Oskar Leiner, 1895. 651 HIRTH, Paula. “The Origin of the Karaites.” Jewish Digest 18, no. 2 (November 1972): 33–34. Condensed from Israel Magazine Oct. 1971. Popular survey. 652 LANDSBERG, W. “Über den Ursprung der Karäerthums.” Jüdisches Literaturblatt 2 (1873): 18–19; 33–34. 653 MAIER, Johann. “Oppositional Trends within Judaism during the Talmudic and early Gaonic Periods.” Nordisk Judaistik 13 (1992): 1–11. See pp. 9–11. General. 654 NEMOY, Leon. “Early Karaism (The Need for a New Approach).” JQR, n.s., 40 (1949–50): 307–15.

5.2. karaite origins 655

POLLIACK, Meira. “Rethinking Karaism.” AJS Review 30 (2006): 1–29.

656

SHAKED, Shaul. “Persia and the Origins of the Karaite Movement.” Association for Jewish Studies Newsletter 18 (1976): 7–9.

‫ ”מלכות בית החשמונאים‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫וראשית הפלוג‬ ‫ )תשרי‬14 ⁏12 :(‫ )אב תשל"ה‬13 .7 2 :(‫תשל"ו‬ ‛ 658 ‫ ”בחינת הדעות השונות‬.‫גורנשטיין לי‬ ‛ ‫על‬ ‫דבר המניעים ההסטוריים שגרמו‬ “.‫לצמיחת הכתה הקראית‬

662 ‫אין‬

‫ ”סאציאלע טענדענצן‬.——— ‫וועלט־באנעם פון דער קראימישער‬ ‫טן און‬9 ‫באוועגונג )קראים אין‬ ‫“ געדאנק און לעבן‬.(‫טן י"ה‬10 .206–185 :(1943) 1 (Jewish Review) Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. “Social Trends in the Worldview of the Karaite Movement (Karaites in the 9th and 10th cents.).” Gedank un lebn (Jewish Review) 1 (1943): 185–206.

657

663 ‫ ”די סעקטאנטישע אפנייגן‬.———

“.‫אינעם אמאליקן קאראימיזם‬ .108–102 :(1938) 13 ‫ייווא־בלעטער‬ Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. “The Sectarian Deviations in Ancient Karaism.” Yivo-bleter 13 (1938): 102–8.

Thesis (M.R.E.), Teachers Institute and Seminary College of Jewish Studies, 1965; 43 pp. Missing from the JTS Library. 659

:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”קדמוניות הקראים‬.‫גיל משה‬ ‫‛חקר הגניזה לאחר מאה שנה ערוך‬ ‛ ‫ע"י מרדכי עקיבא פרידמן‬ .107–71 ‛ :‫ תל־אביב‬.‫תעודה טו‬ ‫אוניברסיטת‬ .1999/‫תל־אביב תשנ"ט‬

‫ ”לצמיחתה של כת‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ ‫ אודים—לקט‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫דברי סופרים עברים שנספו בשואת‬ ‫אירופה בשנות ת"ש–תש"ה ערוך‬ ‛ ‫ע"י אלחנן אינדלמן כר׳‬ ‫ב עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫ עוגן‬:‫תל־אביב‬/‫ ירושלים‬.72–61 –‫בשיתוף עם מ׳ ניומן תש"כ‬ ‛ .‫תשכ"ה‬

664

‛

Includes a summary in English 660

661

‫ ”וועגן נאציאנאל־‬.‫מאהלר רפאל‬ ‛ ‫סאציאלן כאראקטער פון דער‬ ‫קאראיִ מישער באוועגונג אין דער‬ 8 ‫“ ייווא־בלעטער‬.‫אנהויב־תקופה‬

59

5.2.1. Early Stages of Development, 8th–9th c.

.322–302 :(1935) Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. “About the National and Social Character of the Karaite Movement in the Early Period.” Yivo-bleter 8 (1935): 302–22.

665 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Between Ananites and Karaites: Observations on Early Medieval Jewish Sectarianism.” Studies in Muslim-Jewish Relations 1 (1993): 19–29.

‫ ”דער נאציאנאלער און‬.——— ‫סאציאלער כאראקטער פון דער‬ ‫אלטער קראימישער באוועגונג‬ “.(‫טן י"ה‬10 ‫טן און‬9 ‫)קראים אין‬. (Jewish Review) ‫געדאנק און לעבן‬: .105–80 :(1943) 1

666

Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. “The National and Social Character of the Ancient Karaite Movement (Karaites in the 9th and 10th cents.). Gedank un lebn (Jewish Review) 1 (1943): 80–105.

667 GROSSMAN, Avraham. “Aliya in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries.” The Jerusalem Cathedra 3 (1983): 174–87. See esp. pp. 180–87.

———. “The Karaite Controversy: Scripture and Tradition in Early Karaism.” In Religionsgespräche im Mittelalter, edited by Bernard Lewis and F. Niewöhner, 11–26. Wolfenbütteler Mittelalter-Studien 4. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1992.

60

history—origins and early development Cites a passage from a book sent to him by Abraham Firkovich entitled ‫ספר הזכרונות דברי הימים‬ about ancient Karaite synagogues in Jerusalem. It describes how Anan received permission from the caliph al-Mansūr to go to Jerusalem to build a synagogue in the year 755 CE. Harkavy expresses skepticism about the veracity of this source.

‫ ”העלייה בראי‬.‫חגי‬ ‫בן־שמאי‬ ‛ ‫ )תמוז‬8 ‫“ קתדרה‬.‫האידיאולוגיות‬ .146–145 :(‫תשל"ח‬ 669 ‫ ”סאציאלע און עקאנאמישע‬.‫נמוי לאון‬ ‛ “.‫פאקטארן אין פריאיקן קאראימיזם‬ 112–95 :(1949) 33 ‫ייווא־בלעטער‬ 668

‛

.251 Trans.: Nemoy, Leon. “Social and Economic Factors in Early Karaism.” Yivo-bleter 33 (1949): 95–112, 251. Includes a summary in English. 5.2.2. Biography

Anan ben David and the Ananites 670

“Anan ben David.” BCJ 1:78.

671

“Anan ben David.” EJC 1:296–97.

672

COHEN, Martin A. “Anan ben David and Karaite Origins.” JQR, n.s., 68 (1977–78): 129–45, 224–34.

673

[DELITZSCH, Franz.] “Ueber einige unbekannte jüdische Sekten.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 737–42. See pp. 738–40 about the Ananites.

674

———. “Nachtrag zu dem Aufsatze über einige unbekannte jüdische Sekten.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 801–5. Based on Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer.

675

“Elijah ben Abraham.” [Excerpt] in KAN, 4–5. About Anan. From his Ḥilluq ha-qaraʾim ve-ha-rabbanim.

676

FRANK, Daniel. “Anan ben David.” EBR 1:1080–81.

677

HARKAVY, Albert. “Anan ben David, Founder of the Karaite sect.” JE 1:553–56.

678

———. “Anan, der Stifter der karäischen Secte (767–770 n Chr.).” JJGL 2 (1899): 107–22.

679

———. “Ein Pröbchen neuester karäischer Historiographie.” MJGL (MWJ) 1 (1874): 64.

680 HELLER, Bernard. “Anan: a Hebrew ‘Protestant’: The Story of a Religious and Cultural Movement in the Middle Ages.” Michigan Alumnus Quarterly Review 47 (1940–41): 119–26. General popular introduction; no footnotes. 681 LEVESQUE, Eugene. “Anan ben David.” DB 1:1, cols. 538–39. 682 LUZKI (i.e., Lutski), Simhah Isaac ben Moses. “R. Anan, Founder of the Sect of the Karaites.” Hebrew Review and Magazine for Jewish Literature 1 (1860): 179–82. 683 MARGOLIES, Morris B. Twenty Twenty: Jewish Visionaries through two thousand years. Northvale, N.J.: Jason Aronson, 2000. See pp. 89–99: “Anan ben David.” On Anan and the Karaites in general. Popular. 684 MARKON, Isaac. “Anan ben David.” EJB 2:753–59. 685

———. “Anan ben David.” JL 1:301–3.

686 NEMOY, Leon. “Anan ben David.” EJ 2:919–22. 687

———. “Anan ben David.” EJ2 2:127–28. Same article as in the 1st ed. with an augmented bibliography.

688

———. “ ‘Anan ben David.” ER 1:261–62.

689

———. “ ‘Anan ben David.” ER2 1:317–18. Same article as in the 1st ed. with an augmented bibliography.

5.2. karaite origins 690

———. “Anan ben David.” UJE 1:293.

691

———. “Anan ben David: A Reappraisal of the Historical Data.” In Semitic Studies in Memory of Immanuel Löw, edited by Alexander Scheiber, 239–48. Budapest: Alexander Kohut Memorial Foundation, 1947. Reprinted in Karaite Studies*, 309–18.

692

POZNANSKI, Samuel. “Anan et ses écrits.” RÉJ 44 (1902): 161–87; 45 (1902): 50–69, 176–203.

693

SARACH, M. S. Appendix to “Karai News”: Anan’s teaching: Anan ben David, his belief and teaching in the 8th century widely applied in the 20th century. [s.l.]: Orazi, 1997. Cf. the Russian version, no. 699.

694

SHAHRASTĀNĪ, Muḥammad b. ʿAbd al-Karīm. Religionspartheien und Philosophen-Schulen. Hrsg. von Theodor Haarbrücker. 2 Bd. Halle, 1850–51. Reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, 1969. See 1:253–54: Die ‘Anânîja.’

695

SKLARE, David E. “Anan b. David (8th c.).” ODJR, 46–47.

696

VAJDA, Georges. 1:481.

697

ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Анан бенДавид, оснoватель караимства.” ЕЭ 2:398–404. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “Anan ben David, the founder of Karaism.” YeÈ 2:398–404.]

698

———. “Анан, основатель секты караимов (767–770 г. по Р. Х.]” Книжки Восхода 20, № 12 (Декабрь 1900): 64–79. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “Anan, the founder of the Karaite sect (767–770 AD).” Knizhki Voskhoda 20, no. 12 (December 1900): 64–79.] Published in German in JJGL 2 (1899): 107–22. See no. 678.

699

Reprint; in Крымские караимы (Полканов), 100–118. Popular; does not contain a single quote from Anan ben David’s works. Cf. the English version, no. 693. 700

———. “Философскорелигиозное учение Анана-бенДавида, основателя караимской религии.” В Караимы*, 32–37. [Sarach, M. S. “The philosophicalreligious teaching of Anan ben David, founder of the Karaite sect.” In Karaimy*, 32–37.]

701 “.‫ ”ענן בן דוד‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‛ 8 ‫א"י‬ .109–107 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

‫ ”ﬠנן בן דוד מיסד‬.‫אנקורי צב‬ ‛ ‫“ דובר בני‬.‫הקראות‬ ‛ 17 ‫מקרא‬ .15–14 :(‫)טבת־שבט תשל"ו‬ 703 ‫ ”על רבנו ענן הנשיא והאם‬.‫לוי חיים‬ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫‛הקראות התחילה בימיו‬ .8–7 :(‫בני מקרא )תש"ן‬ 704 .‫ ראש פינה‬.‫טוביה‬ ‫לוי־בבוביץ‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬135 .1947 ‫אלקאהרה‬ 702

‛

Title on added t.p. in Arabic: ‫رأس‬ ‫( اﻟﺰاوﯾﺔ‬Raʾs al-zāwiya [= ‫)]ראש פינה‬. Includes articles on Anan, Benjamin al-Nahawendi and Daniel al-Qūmisī. 705 ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫ ספר ראש פינה‬.———

‫ מכון ”תפארת‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬198 .‫תשס"ב‬

“‘Ānāniyya.” EI

САРАЧ, М. С. Анан-бен-Давид, последователь Сократа. Москва, 1997. [Sarach, M. S. “Anan-benDavid, follower of Socrates.” Moscow, 1997.] 8 pp.

61

New edition of the preceding item p. 69, 74. Note discrepancy in formatting not for headings 7.1.1 and 7.1.2 706

‫ ”די נאציאנאל־‬.‫מאהלר רפאל‬ ‛ “.‫סאציאלע יסודות פון עננס רעליגיע‬ .62–31 :(1936) 9 ‫ייווא־בלעטער‬ Trans.: Mahler, Raphael. “The National-Social Foundations of Anan’s Religion.” Yivo-bleter 9 (1936): 31–62.

707

‫ עמ׳‬27 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”ענן בן דוד‬.‫נמוי ליאון‬

708

‫“ בתוך דעת‬.‫”ענן בן דוד‬ http://www.daat.ac.il/encyclopedia Based on the article in Eisenstein’s Otsar Yiśraʾel.

‛

‛ .31–30

62 709

history—origins and early development ‫ ”מיסדי‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ “.‫כתות ‛ בישראל בתקופת הגאונים‬ ‫ מאסף לדברי זכרונות‬:‫רשומות‬ ‫לאתנוגרפיה ולפולקלור בישראל א‬ .216–207 :(1918)

720

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Benjamin ben Moses Nahawendi.” JE 3:32–33.

721

MARKON, Isaac. “Benjamin ben Moses Nahawendi.” JL 1:828–29.

722

NEMOY, Leon. “Nah’āwendī (Nahāwandī), Benjamin ben-Moses al-.” EJ 12:771–72; EJ2 14:737–38.

723

SCHREINER, Martin. “Notes sur les juifs dans l’Islam. I. Contribution à l’étude des sectes juives au temps des Gaonim.” RÉJ 29 (1894): 206–8. On the “Binyaminiyya,” followers of Benjamin al-Nahāwandī.

724

SKLARE, David E. “Binyamin ben Mosheh Nahawendi (9th c.),” ODJR, 129–30.

725

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Вениамин бен Моисей Нагавенди.” ЕЭ 5:483–90. [Poznański, Samuel, “Benjamin ben Moses Nahavendi” YeÈ 5:483–90.]

726

“.‫ ”החכם בנימין נהואנדי‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ :(‫ל"ו‬5‫ )אייר תש‬20 ‫דובר‛ בני מקרא‬

Not completed. 710 ‫“ בטאון בני‬.‫”רבנו ענן הנשיא זצ"ל‬ ‫ גיל׳ א )אדר א׳‬1989 ‫מקרא‬ ‛ :(‫תשמ"ט‬ .11–10 Saul ben Anan, ca. 800 711

NEMOY, Leon. “Saul ben Anan.” EJ 14:918–19; EJ2 18:83.

712

SELIGSOHN, Max. 11:78.

713

“Saul.” JE

.368 ‫ עמ׳‬31 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”שאול בן ענן‬

‛

Josiah ben Saul ben Anan, Late 8th to 9th c. 714

MARKON, Isaac. “Josiah ben Saul ben Anan.” EJ 10:295; EJ2 11:460.

715

———. “Joschijahu ben Saul ben Anan.” EJB 9:303.

716

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иошия (Иошиягу) бен Саул бен Анан.” ЕЭ 8:898–99. [Poznanski, Samuel. “Yoshiya (Yoshiyahu) ben Saul ben Anan.” YeÈ 8:898–99.]

.15 727 ‫[ ”בנימין נהואנדי בן‬.‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ .10 :(‫ )תשכ"ד‬9 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫משה‬ 728

Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al-, Mid-9th c. 717

“Benjamin ben Moises Nahavendi.” BCJ 1:177.

718

“Benjamin ben Moses Nahavendi.” UJE 2:179.

719

“Benjamin ben Moshe Nahavendi.” EJC 2:156.

‫ ”על הרב רבנו‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬ ‛ “.‫בנימין בן משה נהאונדי זצ"ל‬ :(‫ )סיון תשמ"ח‬2 ‫בטאון בני מקרא‬ .7–6

729 “.‫ ”נהונדי בנימין בן משה‬.‫נמוי ליאון‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬24 ‫א"ע‬ ‛ .868–867 730

‛

‫ ”בנימין בן‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‫ עמ׳‬3 ‫“ א"י‬.‫משה ‛ הנהאונדי‬

‛

.129–126

CHAPTER SIX

MIDDLE EAST 6.1. General 731

732

733

736

BAREKET, Elinoar. “Karaite Communities in the Middle East during the Tenth to the Fifteenth Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 237–52. SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Note sur la structure sociale des Karaïtes dans les pays arabes.” In Actes du 16. Congrès International de Sociologie 16, no. 3 (1954): 183–87 = al-Mashrīq 52 (1958): 747–52. Photocopy seen at Ramlah. No source given. Cites article of his from 1954. Mentions the population of Cairo community as about 3000. Discusses communities of Cairo, Hīt, Damascus.

‫ ”לתולדות הקראים‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ :(‫“ ציון א )תרצ"ו‬.‫בארצות המזרח‬ ‫ אסף‬:‫ נדפס מחדש בתוך‬.251–208 ‛ .222–181 ‫באהלי יעקב‬ :‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‫מוסד הרב‬ .‫קוק תש"ג‬

‛

On relations and intermarriage between Karaite and Rabbanite communities, esp. in Egypt, Turkey, and Palestine.

‛

See pp. 318–20 on the Karaites in Hīt. 6.2.2. Biography Dāwūd (David) b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ, 10th c. Identity uncertain; mentioned as a learned Karaite by David al-Hītī; most likely Rabbanite. 737

BROYDÉ, Isaac, Richard Gottheil. “David (Abu Sulaiman) Ibn Merwan al-Muḳammaṣ (or al-Mịḳmaṣ) al-Raḳḳi.” JE 4:466.

738

“David Ibn Merwan al-Mukammas.” UJE 3:485.

739 GOTTHEIL, Richard and Kaufmann Kohler. “David (Aby Suleiman) Ibn Merwan Al- Mukammas (or Mikmas) al-Rakki” JE 4:466–67. 740

PINES, Shlomo. “Mukammiṣ, Ibn Marwān al-Rāqi al-Shirazi, al-.” EJ2 14:607–608.

741

ГОТТХЕЙЛЬ, Р., и И. Бройде. “Ал-Мокаммец (или Ал-Микмас), Давид (Аби Сулейман) ибн-Мерван.” ЕЭ 2:3–5. [Gottheil, R., and I. Broydé. “Al-Mokammeṣ [or Al-Mikmas], David [Abi Suleyman] ibn-Mervan. YeÈ 2:3–5.] Translation of the JE article.

742

‫ ”חדשות אודות‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬ ‛ .17–15 :(‫“ החוקר ב )תרנ"ד‬.‫המקמץ‬

6.2. Babylonia (Iraq) 6.2.1. History 734

735

REJWAN, Nissim The Jews of Iraq: 3000 Years of History and Culture. Boulder: Westview Press, 1985. See chap. 14 (pp. 104–16): Messianism and Karaism: Rabbinic Judaism Challenged.

‫ ”היהודים הקראים‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ )אב‬36 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫מבגדאד‬ ⁏11 9–6 :(1997 ‫התשנ"ז ספטמבר‬ ‛ ‫כסלו התשנ"ח דצמבר‬ ‛ ) 37 :(1997

‛

.12–8

‫ מסוף‬:‫ יהודי בבל‬.‫בן־יעקב אברהם‬ ‛ ‫תקופת הגאונים עד ימינו⁏ ד"א‬ .(1960–1038) ‫תשצ"ח–ה"א תש"כ‬ ‫ מכון בן־צבי באוניברסיטה‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫קרית־ספר‬ ‫על־ידי‬ ‫העברית‬ ‛ .1965 ‛ ‫תשכ"ה‬

Ḥ asan ben Mashiaḥ, 10th c. Babylonia or Egypt. 743

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Mashiaḥ, Ḥ asun ben.” JE 8:363–64.

744

NEMOY, Leon. “Ḥ asan (Hussein) ben Mashi’aḥ.” EJ 7:1365; EJ2 7:379.

64

middle east

745

POZNANSKI, Samuel. Mashiaḥ.” JE 6:247.

“Ḥ asan ben

746

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Хасан бен Машиах га-Караи.” ЕЭ 15:557. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ḥ asan ben Mashiaḥ ha-Karaï.” YeÈ 15:557.] Translation of the JE article JE 6:247.

Horzalani, Abraham, 11th–12th c. Babylonia. 747

Ishmael of Ukbara, 9th c. Proto-Karaite sectarian; from Ukbara near Baghdad. 755

Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-, 1st Half of the 10th c. Babylonia? 756

BROCK, Sebastian. “Jewish Traditions in Syriac Sources.” JJS 30 (1979): 212–32. See p. 230. Identifies Qirqisānī’s “Yashūʿ Sekhā” with the Christian bishop Ishōʿzekhā. Important for the low chronology of Qirqisānī’s literary activity.

757

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Kirkisani, Abu Yusuf Ya’kub al-.” JE 7:509–10. Maintains that Qirqisānī is from Caucasia.

758

“Karkasani, Abu Yusuf Yakub.” BCJ 2:719.

759

“Kirkisani, Yacov (Abu Yusuf).” EJC 6:445.

760

MARKON, Isaac. “Karkasani (Kirkisani), Abu Yussuf Jakub.” JL 3:599–600.

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Гурзалани, Авраам.” ЕЭ 6:850–851. [Poznański, Samuel. “Gurzalani, Avraham.” YeÈ 6:850–51.]

Ibn al-Hītī, David ben Seʿadel, Mid-15th c. Native of Hīt, Iraq. 748

NEMOY, Leon. “Ibn al-Hītī, David ben Se‘adel.” EJ 8:1154; EJ2 9:659.

749

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Ибн-аль-Гити.” ЕЭ 7:886–887. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ibn-al-Hiti.” YeÈ 7:886–87.]

NEMOY, Leon. “Ishmael of Ukbara.” EJ 9:90; EJ2 10:86.

Ibn Sāqawayh, 10th c. Babylonia? 750

“Ibn Sāqawayh.” EJ 8:1194–95; EJ2 9:689.

761

———. “Karkassani, Abu Jussuf Jakub.” EJB 9:970–72.

751

ZOBEL, M. 8:368–70.

“Ibn Sakaweihi.” EJB

762

NEMOY, Leon. UJE 6:397–98.

752

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Ибн Сакавейги.” ЕЭ 7:915–917. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ibn Sakaveyhi.” YeÈ 7:915–17.]

763

———. “Kirkisani, Jacob al-.” EJ 10:1047–48; EJ2 12:186.

764

SKLARE, David E. “Qirqisani, Yaqub (10th c.).” ODJR, 563.

765

ГАРКАВИ, А. “Каркасани, Абу Юсуф Якуб.” ЕЭ 9:307–8. [Harkavy, A. “Karkasani, Abu Yusuf Yakub.” YeÈ 9:307–8.] According to Harkavy, the spelling Qirqisānī is erroneous, and the name should be Karkasani.

Isaac (Abū Yaʿqūb) bar Bahlūl, 11th/12th c. Location unknown; somewhere in Middle East. 753

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Isaac (Abu Jacob) bar Bahlul.” JE 6:620.

754

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Исаак (Абу-Якуб) бен-Баглул.” ЕЭ 8:263. [Poznański, Samuel. “Isaak [Abu-Yakub] ben-Bahlul.” YeÈ 8:623.]

“Kirkisani, Jacob.”

766 ‫ ”קרקסאני יעקב בן‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‛ ‛ .322 ‫ עמ׳‬30 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫יצחק אל־‬ 767

‛

‛

‫ ”על רבי יעקב אלקרקסני‬.‫גבר אברהם‬ ‛ ‘‫ועל הספר ’אלאנואר ואלמראקב‬ ‫“ בטאון בני‬.(‘‫)’האורות והמגדלים‬ .3 :(‫ )אייר תשמ"ב‬14 ‫מקרא‬

6.3. persia 768

‫ ”חקירות‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‛ “.‫חדשות על אדות הקרקסאני‬ 53 ⁏7–5 :(‫ )כ"ה כסלו תר"פ‬52 ‫מזרחי‬ ‫ ]= ”לתולדות‬.8–7 :(‫)ב׳ טבת תר"פ‬ 11–10 :‫ ה‬:(1920) ‫“ העברי י‬.‫הקראים‬ ‛ [.12–9:‫ז‬ 6.3. Persia 6.3.1. History

The two documents for which literature is listed here are possibly of Karaite provenance 769

770

771

772

773

ASMUSSEN, Jes P. “JudaeoPersica II: The Jewish-Persian Law Report from Ahwāz, A.D. 1020.” Acta orientalia 29 (1965–66): 49–61. Re-edition of the document first published by D. S. Margoliouth. MACKENZIE, D. N. “An Early Jewish-Persian Argument.” BSOAS 31 (1968): 249–69. See Rosenwasser. Shaked calls it an apologetic treatise. MARGOLIOUTH, D. S. “A Jewish-Persian Law Report.” JQR 11 (1898–99): 671–75. Includes a transcription and translation of fol. 24 of Oxford Bodleian MS heb.b.12, dated 1020 CE in Hormshir, Khuzistan. One can assume that the court is Karaite on the basis of the personal histories of the parties involved. Cf. OlszowySchlanger, Karaite Marriage Documents (no. 5206), p. 41. ROSENWASSER, J. Handlist of Persian Manuscripts 1895–1896. London: British Museum, 1969 See p. 41. The document published by Mackenzie is identified as possibly part of a Karaite Book of Precepts (Sefer mitsvot). SHAKED, Saul. “Judaeo-Persian Notes.” IOS 1 (1971): 178–82. Part I. “An early Jewish-Persian Argument.” Part II. “The JewishPersian Law Report from Ahwāz.” Also mentions Rosenwasser (p. 182).

774

65 ‫ ”פרקים במורשתם‬.‫שקד שאול‬ ‛ 23 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הקדומה של יהודי פרס‬ .37–22 :(1985 ‫)תשמ"ה‬ See p. 27 on the Tustaris and Karaism in Persia.

775 ‫ ”תעודה קראית קדומה בפרסית‬.——— :(‫“ תרביץ מא )תשל"ב‬.‫יהודית‬ .58–49 The document under discussion dates from 951 CE and is the earliest Judeo-Persian document attributed to the Karaites. It also contains one of the earliest occurrences of the epithet “qaraʾim.” Includes a summary in English. 6.3.2. Biography Nissi ben Noah, 11th c. 776 BROYDÉ, Isaac. JE 9:314–15. 777 MARKON, Isaac. Noa.” JL 4:511.

“Nissi ben Noah.” “Nissim ben

778

“Nisi (Nisim) ben Noaj.” EJC 8:132.

779

“Nisi (or Nissim) ben Noah.” UJE 8:223–24.

780

“Nissi (Nissim) ben Noah.” EJ 12:1181; EJ2 15:278.

781

[БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Нисси бен Ноах.” ЕЭ 11:733–34. [[Broydé, I.] “Nissi ben Noaḥ.” YeÈ 11:733–34.] Translated from the JE article.

782 “.‫ ”נסי בן נח‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‛ 7 ‫א"י‬ .78 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

Sahl ibn Faḍl al-Tustarī, Late 11th c. Tustar, Persia; also known as Yashar ben Ḥ esed); see “Egypt” for the rest of Tustari Family; nos. 1216–1227. 783

NEMOY, Leon. “Sahl ibn Fadl.” EJ 14:656; EJ2 17:666–67.

6.4. Syria 6.4.1. History 784

ADLER, M. N. “The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela (Continued).” JQR 17, no. 4 (July 1905): 762–81. See p. 774 for mention of the Anizeh tribe of Bedouin in Syria, considered by some to be Karaites.

66 785

786

middle east ASHTOR, Eliyahu. “Prolegomena to the Medieval History of Oriental Jewry.” JQR, n.s., 50 (1959–60): 55–68. See pp. 61–62 for statistics about Karaite populations in Damascus and Aleppo, and p. 64 for Cairo. KHAN, Geoffrey. “A Document of Appointment of a Jewish Leader in Syria Issued by al-Malik al-Afḍal ‘Alī in 589 A.H./1193 A.D.” In Documents de l’Islam médiéval: nouvelles perspectives de recherche; actes de la table ronde, 3–5 mars, 1988, edited by Yūsuf Rājib, 97–122. Textes arabes et études islamiques 29. Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, 1991. Edition and translation of T-S Ar. 38.93.

787

LEWIS, Bernard. “A Jewish Source on Damascus just after the Ottoman Conquest.” BSOAS 10, no. 1 (1939): 179–84. See p. 182 for mention of a Karaite moneylender named Muʿallim Ṣedāqā.

788

SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Genizah Ms.” In Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage A. Berliner’s, hrsg. von A. Freimann und M. Hildesheimer, 108–12. Frankfurt: J. Kauffmann, 1903 (in the Hebrew section). Letter to a Jewish judge in Aleppo from another judge who presided over both Rabbanites and Karaites in his town.

789

790

SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “W poszukiwaniu śladów karaimskich w Damaszku.” [In search of Karaite traces in Damascus.] MK 12 (1938): 81–89. Reprint, Awazymyz 2007, № 2: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=416&a=6. SZYSZMAN, Simon. “‘Caraitica’ syryjskie.” In Teka bejrucka [= Cahiers de Beyrouth], zesz. A. Rozprawy i miscellanea, 181–83. Beirut: Instytut Polski, 1949. Summary in French. LOC: SUL.

6.4.2. Biography Fīrūz Family Persian origin; lived all over Middle East, primarily in Syria. 791

“Firuz.” EJC 4:540.

792 MARKON, Isaac. 6:1316; EJ2 7:50. 793

———.

“Firuz.” EJ

“Firuz.” EJB 6:1019.

794 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Die karäische Familie Firuz.” MGWJ 57 (1913): 44–58, 620. 795

———. “Zweiter Nachtrag zur karäischen Familie Feruz.” MGWJ 60 (1916): 149–52. Daniel ben Moses Ferūz wrote a poem against Shabbetai Tsevi and Nathan of Gaza, here published from British Library MS Or. 2538, fol. 85. On pp. 151–52 the author discusses Solomon Qimḥi, a rabbi in Constantinople in the midnineteenth century who wrote an anti-Karaite work which caused a great stir in the Karaite community and generated a petition. Among the signatories was a David Ferouz; see chap. 21, nos. 6121–6124.

796 “Фируз.” ЕЭ 15:294. [“Firuz.” YeÈ 15:294.] Fīrūz, Abraham ben Solomon, 16th c. 797 MARKON, Isaac. “Firuz, Abraham ben Salomo ha-Rofe.” EJB 6:1019. Fīrūz, Daniel ben Moses, ca. 1665–1700 Damascus. 798

“Firuz, Daniel ben Moshe.” EJC 4:540.

799 SCHIRMANN, Jefim. “Firuz, Daniel ben Mose ben Jesaja ben Salomo.” EJB 6:1019–20. Fīrūz, Elijah ben Solomon, 15th c. 800 MARKON, Isaac. “Firuz, Elijahu ben Solomo.” EJB 6:1020. Fīrūz, Ezra ben Elijah, 15th/16th c. 801 MARKON, Isaac. “Firuz, Esra ben Elijahu.” EJB 6:1020.

6.4. syria Fīrūz, Moses ben Isaiah ben Solomon, fl. 1630–1645 Of Damascus. 802

804

MARKON, Isaac. “Firuz, Mose ben Jesaja ben Salomo.” EJB 6:1020–21.

Moses ben Samuel of Damascus, 14th c. Of disputed Karaite lineage. 803

MANN, Jacob. “Moses b. Samuel, A Jewish Katib in Damascus, and his Pilgrimage to Medinah and Mekkah.” JRAS (1919): 155–84. Includes the Hebrew text of poems edited according to two Oxford MSS (cat. nos. 2726 and 2766), with notes and English translation. According to Mann, Moses was not a Karaite.

67 Moses ben Samuel, of Damascus. “Account of his Conversion and Pilgrimage to Medina and Mecca.” In KAN, 151–69. According to Nemoy, Moses was married to a Karaite. Cf. his article in the EJ where he calls him a Karaite poet. Nemoy’s translation is new.

805 NEMOY, Leon. “Moses ben Samuel of Damascus.” EJ 12:425; EJ2 14:554. Calls him a Karaite poet. 806

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Moses ben Samuel of Safed, a Jewish Katib in Damascus.” JRAS (1920): 97–99. Proves that Moses was a Karaite and that his poem was written in 1354 CE.

CHAPTER SEVEN

KARAITES IN ERETS ISRAEL (9TH C. TO 1948) 7.1. The Golden Age of Karaism: 9th–11th Centuries

812

GOITEIN, S. D. “A Caliph’s Decree in Favour of the Rabbinite Jews of Palestine (from the Geniza Collection in the University Library, Cambridge).” JJS 5 (1954): 118–25. Includes the text and translation of T-S 13.J.7, fol. 29. Follows the decree of a Fatimid Caliph in 1024 in favor of the Karaites. Cf. no. 1158 in the Egypt chapter.

813

———. Letters of Medieval Jewish Traders. Translated from the Arabic. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1973. See the index, s.v. “Karaites,” “Tustari brothers.”

814

GOLB, Norman. “Early Medieval Jewry.” Jewish Heritage 6, no. 1 (Summer 1963): 30–37. See pp. 35–37. Popular.

815

MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Joseph ben Abraham Hakohen.” JQR, n.s., 4, no. 4 (April 1914): 621–34. See pp. 622, 626–27 concerning Joseph’s unfortunate dealings with Karaites.

7.1.1. History General (Includes Material Covering the Period in General, Not Just in Erets Israel) 807

808

809

810

811

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Rabbanite and Karaite Attitudes Towards Aliya.” The Jerusalem Cathedra 3 (1983): 189–90. In both groups there was a range of opinion. BRAVER, Hirsch. Great Figures and Events in Jewish History. Vol. 1, From the Gaonic Period Through the Golden Age. New York: Bloch, 1930. See chap. 3: “Karaism and Karaites” (pp. 22–30). Textboook for students in religious schools. COWLEY, Arthur. “Bodleian Geniza Fragments, IV: Letter of Joshua Kohen to Ephraim ben Shemariah.” JQR, n.s., 19 (1906–7): 250–54. Transcription of MS heb.a.3, fol. 28. Letter asks for contributions towards the ransom of four Rabbanite and three Karaite Jews who have been captured by an Arab. GIL, Moshe. A History of Palestine, 634–1099. Translated from the Hebrew by Ethel Broido. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. A slightly revised version of the Hebrew original, no. 820. See chapter 9: “Karaites and Samaritans” (pp. 777–820), 832–35, and the index, s.v. “Karaites.” Review: Steven Bowman, Speculum 69 (1994): 1172–73. ———. “Aliya and Pilgrimage in the Early Arab Period (634–1009).” The Jerusalem Cathedra 3 (1983): 163–73.

‫ ”הקראים בארץ ישראל‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ 16 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.11–9 ‫במאה‬ .7 2 :(‫)כסלו תשל"ו‬ ‛ 817 .‫ א‬.‫ ”שרידים מן הגניזה‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ ‫שטר אביזאריה קראי משנת‬ ‫ ספר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.(1029) ‫ד"א תש"ץ‬ ‫ מאסף למדע ולספרות יפה‬:‫קלוזנר‬ ‫מוגש לפרופסור יוסף קלוזנר ליובל‬ ‫הששים ערוך ע"י נ"ה טורטשינר‬ ‛ :‫ תל־אביב‬.230–226 [‫]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‫הוצאת ועד היובל בהשתתפות‬ .‫חברת ”אמנות “ תרצ"ז‬

816

‛

A deed forgiving the legal claims on the other party. Includes a transcription of Cambridge MS T-S 13. J.32.

70 818

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948) ‫ מקורות לתולדות‬.‫ארדר יורם עורך‬ ‛ ‫הקראות ‛ בארץ ישראל ובארצות‬ ‫ תל־‬.‫האסלאם עד המאה הי"א‬ ‫ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב החוג‬:‫אביב‬ ‛[198–] ‫לתולדות עם ישראל‬

‛

Not seen; no known locations. 819 ‫ ”המתח שבין דת ישראל‬.———

‫לארץ־ישראל לאור חקר הכיתות‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראיות בתקופת הגאונים‬ ‫הציונות והחזרה להיסטוריה ערוך‬ ‫מחדש ע"י ש"נ אייזנשטדט ‛ ומשה‬ ‫ יד יצחק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.148–138 ‫ליסק‬ ‛ .1999 ‫בן־צבי תשנ"ט‬ ‛ ‛ 820 ‫ ארץ־ישראל בתקופה‬.‫גיל משה‬ .(1099–634) ‫‛המוסלמית הראשונה‬ ‫ פרסומי המכון לחקר‬.‫ג׳ כרכים‬ ‫ תל־‬.58 57 41 ‫התפוצות ספר‬ ‛ ‛ :‫אביב‬ ‫אוניברסיטת ‛ תל־אביב‬ .1983 ‫ומשרד הבטחון‬

‛

See part 1, pp. 505–8 (on Aliyah), 627–60; part 2, pp. 511–64; and the index s.v. “Qara’im.” Cf. the English translation above, no. 810. 821 ‫ במלכות ישמעאל בתקופת‬.———

‫ מוסד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ כר׳‬4 .‫הגאונים‬ ‫ אוניברסיטת‬:‫ביאליק⁏ תל־אביב‬ ‫תל־אביב משרד הבטחון ההוצאה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫לאור‬ .1997

824 BĪRŪNĪ, Muḥ̣ammad b. Aḥ̣mad al-. The Chronology of Ancient Nations, edited by Edward C. Sachau. London: W. Hallen, 1879. See pp. 68–69, 270, 278–79, 431. On p. 270 there is an account of the excommunication of the Karaites on the Mount of Olives on Shemini ʿAtseret. 825

826 DEVORA, Shoshana. “The Case of the Anonymous Optimist, or: Who Carved the Isaiah Inscription on the Western Wall?’ Eretz Magazine 2, no. 3 (Summer 1987): 58–60. The verse is Isa 66:14. Answer: The Karaites. Translation of the Hebrew version, no. 854. 827

FRANK, Daniel. “The Shoshanim of Tenth-Century Jerusalem: Karaite Exegesis, Prayer, and Communal Identity.” In The Jews of Medieval Islam: Community, Society and Identity; Proceedings of an International Conference held by the Institute of Jewish Studies, University College London 1992, edited by Daniel Frank, 199–245. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995. Includes an extract of Levi ben Yefet’s Treatise on Prayer from BL MS Or. 2564, fol. 18b, as well as extracts from Yefet ben Eli’s commentary on Psalms edited from three manuscripts, with variants from others.

828

GIL, Moshe. “The Jewish Quarters of Jerusalem (AD 638–1099) according to Cairo Geniza Documents and other Sources.” JNES 41 (1982): 261–78. See pp. 274–76 concerning the location of the Karaite quarter. English version of no. 852.

‛

See vol. 1, pp. 257–67 and the index in vol. 4. Review: Norman A. Stillman, JAOS 109 (1989): 138–41. 822

‫ ”הקראים בתקופתו של‬.‫מנדל ל׳‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫רב‛ סעדיה גאון‬ ‛65 .1947 ‫האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬ LOC: NLIJRR See also, no. 1139.

Local History Jerusalem Community—General 823

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “The Karaites.” The History of Jerusalem: The Early Muslim Period 638–1099, edited by Joshua Prawer, and Haggai Ben-Shammai, 201–24. Jerusalem: Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi; New York: New York University Press, 1996. Updated and expanded version of the Hebrew. See no. 840.

Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī. “Appeal to the Karaites of the Dispersion To Come and Settle in Jerusalem.” In KAN, 34–39. Text published by Mann, JQR 12 (1921–22): 257–98. Daniel’s authorship is not confirmed absolutely, though most scholars would agree with the attribution. But see Nemoy, no. 831.

7.1. the golden age of karaism: 9th–11th centuries 829

GUILLAUME, Alfred. “Further Documents on the Ben Meir Controversy.” JQR, n.s. 5 (1914–15): 543–557. See p. 545 concerning R. Musa (of Tiflis?), who was slain in the ʿazarah by the Karaites, and about the public excommunication of Karaites.

830

MANN, Jacob. “A Tract by an early Karaite Settler in Jerusalem.” JQR, n.s., 12 (1921–22): 257–98. Reprint, Mann, CA 3:108–49. Edition of Oxford Bodleain MS heb.d.36, fols. 13–18. Attributed by others to Daniel al-Qūmisī. But see Nemoy, no. 831.

831

NEMOY, Leon. “The PseudoQumisian Sermon to the Karaites.” PAAJR 43 (1976): 49–105. Author is unwilling to commit to Qūmisian authorship. Same text as that published by Mann, preceding item.

832

PETERS, F. E. Jerusalem: The Holy City in the Eyes of Chroniclers, Visitors, Pilgrims, and Prophets from the Days of Abraham to the Beginnings of Modern Times. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985. See pp. 193–94 (testimony of Salmon ben Jeroham concerning the Jewish presence on the Temple Mount in the tenth century), 227– 34. Includes translations of texts by Daniel al-Qūmisī and Sahl ben Matsliaḥ̣.

835

71

———. “A New Tenth-Century Reference to the Jews Praying at the Temple Site in Jerusalem. In his Portrait of a Jewish Scholar: Essays and Addresses, 74–76. New York: Bloch, 1957. Cites Salmon ben Jeroham’s commentary on Ps 30:10 and David ben Abraham al-Fāsī’s interpretation of Isa 16:4 attested in his HebrewArabic dictionary.

836 ‫ ”ידיעות על ארץ־ישראל‬.‫אליאש יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ ספונות ב‬.‫מהמאה האחת־עשרה‬ .‫ ז–כה‬:(‫)תשי"ח‬

See pp. 17–21 where the author publishes two letters from the Genizah by Karaites regarding the Karaite community in Jerusalem, one by Moses ben Isaac and the second anonymous. The Genizah fragments are: Oxford Bodl. Heb.b.11, fol.10 and Cambridge T-S 8.106. See the English translation of the latter in Goitein, JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 32–33. See the chapter on Egypt, no. 1156. 837 “.‫ ”הקראים בירושלים‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ ‫ הודפס‬.236–228 :(‫ציון א)תרצ"ו‬ –200 ‫ באהלי יעקב‬:‫מחדש בתוך‬ ‛ ‫הרב קוק‬ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.208

‛

838

.‫תש"ג‬ .‫אסף שמחה ול"א מאיר עורכים‬ ‛ ‫ מימי‬:‫ספר הישוב ב‬ ‛ ‫כיבוש ארץ‬ ‫ישראל על־ידי הערבים עד מסעי‬ ‫ מוסד ביאליק ע"י‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫הצלב‬ .‫דביר תש"ד‬

‛

833

RUSTOW, Marina. “Laity versus Leadership in Eleventh-Century Jerusalem: Karaites, Rabbanites, and the Affair of the Ban on the Mount of Olives.” In Rabbinic Culture and its Critics: Jewish Authority, Dissent, and Heresy in Medieval and Early Modern Times, edited by Daniel Frank and Matt Goldish, 195–248. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2007.

On the Karaites in the Land of Israel, esp. Jerusalem. See pp. 50–53 (1st group), 43–47, 116–19, 126–27, and more according to the index. Review: ,(‫יוסף ברסלבסקי )=ברסלבי‬ 150–144 :(‫;ק"ס כא )תש"ד–תש"ה‬ reprinted in his book: ,‫לחקר ארצנו‬ ,‫ הקיבוץ המאוחד‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.112–103 ‫ ;תשי"ד‬see pp. 147–48 (p. 108 in the book).

834

SKOSS, Solomon L. “The Karaites in Jerusalem in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In his Portrait of a Jewish Scholar: Essays and Addresses, 66–73. New York: Bloch, 1957.

839 ‫ ”ירושלים בתקופה‬.‫יורם‬ ‫ארדר‬ ‛ 84–83 ‫“ אריאל‬.‫הערבית הקדומה‬ .78–51 :(1992 ‫)פברואר‬ See pp. 70–74 on the Karaites of Jerusalem.

‫)‪karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948‬‬ ‫בן־שמאי חגי‪” .‬לתולדות השכונה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראית בירושלים‪ “.‬קתדרה‬ ‫‪) 70‬טבת תשנ"ד ינואר ‪:(1994‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.74–59‬‬

‫‪See pp. 120–121, 126 on the disputes‬‬ ‫‪between Karaites and Rabbanites on‬‬ ‫‪the Mount of Olives. Quotes from‬‬ ‫‪the Sefer ha-Mitsvot of Sahl ben‬‬ ‫‪Matsliaḥ.‬‬

‫גיל משה‪” .‬בענייני ארץ־ישראל‬ ‫‛בתקופה המוסלמית הראשונה‪“.‬‬ ‫קתדרה ‪) 70‬טבת תשנ"ד‪/‬ינואר‬ ‫‪.58–29 :(1994‬‬

‫‪848‬‬

‫‪See pp. 41–44 on the Karaite quarter‬‬ ‫‪in Jerusalem.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬מגילת אביתר—מקור לתולדות‬ ‫מאבקה של ישיבת ירושלים‬ ‫במחצית השנייה של המאה הי"א‪:‬‬ ‫קריאה חדשה של המגילה‪“.‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬פרקים בתולדות ירושלים‬ ‫בימי הביניים ערוך ע"י ב"ז קדר‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק בן־צבי‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.106–39‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"ט‪.‬‬

‫‪849‬‬

‫‪See esp. pp. 63–73.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬עלייה ועלייה לרגל בתקופת‬ ‫הכיבוש המוסלמי הראשונה‪“.‬‬ ‫קתדרה ‪) 8‬תשל"ח(‪.133–124 :‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬השכונה הקראית בירושלים ‪851‬‬ ‫לאור הפרשנות הקראית על תחום‬ ‫שבת‪ “.‬שלם ז )תשס"ב(‪14–1 :‬‬ ‫‪850‬‬

‫‪The author disagrees with Ben‬‬‫‪Shammai, who used a responsum‬‬ ‫‪of Yusūf al-Baṣīr to argue that the‬‬ ‫‪Karaite quarter was inside the city‬‬ ‫‪walls. On the basis of Yefet ben Eli’s‬‬ ‫‪commentary on Numbers (Paris MS‬‬ ‫‪héb. 285) he argues that the quarter‬‬ ‫‪was outside the walls and was itself‬‬ ‫‪unwalled.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬שכונות היהודים בירושלים‬ ‫המוסלמי‬ ‫הכיבוש‬ ‫בתקופת‬ ‫הראשונה )‪ 1099–638‬לספירה(‪“.‬‬ ‫שלם ב )תשל"ו(‪.40–18 :‬‬

‫‪852‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪The author, hitherto unknown,‬‬ ‫‪was a student of Yusūf al-Baṣīr.‬‬ ‫‪Apparently he came from Palestine‬‬ ‫‪to Egypt.‬‬

‫‪853‬‬

‫‪840‬‬

‫‪Includes a responsum by Yūsuf‬‬ ‫‪al-Baṣīr concerning the correct‬‬ ‫‪interpretation of Exod 16:29 (Shevu‬‬ ‫‪ish taḥ tav). In the original Arabic‬‬ ‫‪and with Hebrew translation.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬מידע חדש על מיקומה‬ ‫של שכונת הקראים בירושלים‬ ‫בתקופה המוסלמית הקדומה‪“.‬‬ ‫שלם ו )תשנ"ב(‪.313–305 :‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬עיר אחת מעין שתיים‪ :‬עדות‬ ‫חדשה על מקומה של השכונה‬ ‫בירושלים‪.‬‬ ‫הקראית‬ ‫בתקופה‬ ‫המוסלמית‪ “.‬שלם ח )תשסט(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.440–431‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬הקראים‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר‬ ‫המוסלמית‬ ‫ירושלים—התקופה‬ ‫הקדומה )‪ (1099–638‬ערוך ע"י‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהושע פראוור‬ ‫‪ .178–163‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יד יצחק‬ ‫בן־צבי תשמ"ז‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־ששון חיים הלל‪” .‬דמותה של עדת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫’השושנים‘ הקראים בירושלים‪“.‬‬ ‫שלם ב )תשל"ו(‪.18–1 :‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬ראשוני הקראים—קוים‬ ‫למשנתם החברתית‪ “.‬ציון טו‬ ‫)‪.55–42 :(1950‬‬ ‫יוסף‪.‬‬ ‫)=ברסלבסקי(‬ ‫ברסלבי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דניאל בן עזריה‬ ‫”למלחמתם של ר׳‬ ‫ור׳ יוסף הכהן על כסא הגאונות‬ ‫הישראלית‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬לחקר ארצנו‪:‬‬ ‫רציפות הישוב הקדום עליות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טופוגרפיה היסטורית ‛‬ ‫שרידים‬ ‫ארכיאולוגיים‬ ‫קברים‛ קדושים‬ ‫ופולקלור‬ ‫‛‪ .121–113‬תל־אביב‪:‬‬ ‫הקיבוץ ‛‬ ‫המאוחד תשי"ד‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 32–36 re the Karaite‬‬ ‫‪neighborhood outside the wall of the‬‬ ‫‪city. For an English translation see‬‬ ‫‪no. 828 above.‬‬

‫גיצני מנחם‪” .‬ב׳ מכתבים ממנחם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גיצני הגולה לר׳ דוד הבבלי‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫ל"ק נספחים ‪.55–43‬‬

‫‪72‬‬

‫‪842‬‬

‫‪843‬‬

‫‪844‬‬

‫‪845‬‬

‫‪846‬‬

‫‪See p. 113‬‬

‫———‪” .‬עליות־רגלים להר־הזיתים‬ ‫בתקופה הערבית‪’ :‬הדום רגלי‬ ‫אלוהינו‘ ו’שער הכהן‘ שאיננו‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫ירושלים לדורותיה—הכינוס הארצי‬ ‫הכ"ה לידיעת הארץ הביא לדפוס‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף אבירם‬ ‫‪ .145–120‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לחקירת ארץ־ישראל‬ ‫החברה‬ ‫ועתיקותיה תשכ"ט ‪.1968‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪841‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪847‬‬

7.1. the golden age of karaism: 9th–11th centuries 854

‫ ” ’וראיתם ושש לבכם‬.‫דבורה שושנה‬ ‛ ‫‘ )ישעיהו ס"ו‬. . . ‫ועצמותיכם כדשא‬ ‛‫ מי חרט את הפסוק מישעיהו‬:(‫י"ד‬ ‫על הכתל המערבי?“ מורשת דרך‬ .7–5 :(1987) 20 The answer to the question: The Karaites. For an English translation see no. 826 above.

855

‫ ” ’בית‬.‫ בן־ציון‬,(‫דינבורג )= דינור‬ ‫תפלה ומדרש‘ ליהודים על הר‬ ‫“ ציון )מאסף‬.‫הבית בימי הערבים‬ .87–54 :(‫ציון( ג )תרפ"ט‬ One witness is from Salmon’s commentary to Ps 30. See pp. 71–74.

856

‫ ”מאסף נדחים‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬ ‫ אודות מצב‬:‫ ‛לקוטים מכ"י ח׳‬13 ‛ ‫ירושלים במאה‬ ‛ ‫העשירית למספרם‬ ‫ותוכחה לבני דורו אודותה מהקראי‬ “.‫ר׳ סהל בן מצליח אבו אלסרי‬ :(‫ )ט"ז אב תרל"ט‬31:‫המליץ טו‬ ‛ ‫ הרכבי‬:‫מחדש‬ ‫ נדפס‬.643–639 ‛–197 ‫ מאסף נדחים‬.‫אברהם אליהו‬ ‛ .‫ קדם תש"ל‬:‫ ירושלים‬.204

‛

‫ התקופה‬:‫ ”ירושלים היסטוריה‬.——— ‛ ‫“ א"ע‬.‫הערבית—הקראים בירושלים‬ .298–297 ‫ עמ׳‬20 ‛ 863 ‫ ”שבע הקפות על הר‬.‫קשאני ראובן‬ ‛ ‫הזיתים והמריבות בין יהודים‬ “.‫וקראים ביום הושענא רבה‬ ‫ בטאון חברה קדישא‬:‫משואות‬ ‫אחידה לספרדים ובני עדות המזרח‬ ‫בירושלים והועדה לשיקום הר‬ /‫ )תשרי תשנ"ט‬5 ‫הזיתים גיל׳ מס׳‬ .7 :(1998 ‫ספטמבר‬ 862

Mourners of Zion, Jerusalem Karaite Community Some scholars prefer: Mourners for Zion. 864

:‫ ”המרד הציוני הראשון‬.‫זוהר יהושע‬ ‛ 8 ‫“ טבע וארץ ל‬.‫הקראים בירושלים‬ ‛ .41–38 :(1988 ‫מאי‬/‫)אייר תשמ"ח‬ Includes a comment by Yiśra’el Lipel on p. 41.

‫ ”על חלק מחיי מיסדי‬.‫לוי חיים‬ ‫“ בטאון בני‬.‫‛הקהילה בירושלים‬ .6 :(‫ )תשרי תשמ"ב‬12 ‫מקרא‬ ‛ 859 ‫ ”ראשית‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‛ “.‫התישבות הקראים בירושלים‬ 116–83 :(‫ירושלים י )תרע"ד‬ ‛‫ ירושלים‬:‫ נדפס בנפרד‬.323–321 ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬14 .‫תרע"ג‬ 860 ‫ ”גלגולי השכונה היהודית‬.‫פרוור יהושע‬ ‛ ‫“ ציון‬.‫בירושלים בתקופה הערבית‬ .148–136 :(‫יב )תש"ז‬ 861 ‫ ”גלגולי השכונה היהודית‬.——— “.‫בירושלים בתקופה הערבית‬ :(1992 ‫ )פברואר‬84–83 ‫אריאל‬ .102–93

858

Reprint of the preceding item without footnotes.

AVNERI, Zvi (= Lichtenstein, Hans). “Avelei Zion.” EJ 3:945–46; EJ2 2:720–21.

865 ERDER, Yoram. “The Mourners of Zion: The Karaites in Jerusalem of the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 213–35. 866

Small supplement in: MWJ 6 (1879):181. 857

73

———. “The Observance of the Commandments in the Diaspora on the Eve of the Redemption in the Doctrine of the Karaite Mourners of Zion.” Henoch 19 (1997): 175–202 (with an abstract in Italian).

867 KOHLER, Kaufmann. Zion.” JE 1:51. 868 MANN, Jacob. 1:217–19.

“Abele

“Abele Zion.” EJB

869

NEMOY, Leon. 1:18–20.

“Abele Zion.” UJE

870

SKLARE, David E. “Avelei Tsiyyon.” ODJR, 81–82.

871

WALFISH, Barry. “The Mourners of Zion (ʾAvelei Ṣiyyon): A Karaite Aliyah Movement of the Early Arab Period.” In Eretz Israel, Israel and the Jewish Diaspora—Mutual Relations: Proceedings of the First Annual Symposium of the Philip M. and Ethel Klutznick Chair in Jewish Civilization, held on Sunday– Monday, October 9–10, 1988, edited by Menachem Mor, 42–52. Studies in Jewish Civilization 1. Lanham [Md.]: University Press of America, 1991.

74

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948)

872

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Абелей Цион.” ЕЭ 1:77–79. [Poznański, Samuel. “Abeley Tsion.” YeÈ 1:77–79.]

873

:‫ בצילן של מלכויות‬.‫איש־שלום מיכאל‬ ‫תולדות ‛ היישוב היהודי בארץ־‬ ‫ מהתקופה שלאחר מרד‬:‫ישראל‬ .‫בר־כוכבא ועד לכיבוש העות׳מאני‬ .1975 ‫ קרני‬:‫תל אביב‬ ‛ See pp. 205–208: ‫אבלי ציון והקראים‬. ‫ ”אבלי ציון וכסופי‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ 12 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫גאולה‬ .3–2 :(‫)תמוז–אב תשל"ה‬ ‫ ”אבלי‬.‫אסף שמחה וצבי ליכטנשטיין‬ ‛ .168–167 ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ציון‬ ‛ ‫ אבלי ציון הקראים‬.‫ארדר יורם‬ ‛ ‫ לתולדות חלופה‬:‫ומגילות קומראן‬ ‫ ספריית ”הילל בן‬.‫ליהדות הרבנית‬ ‫ הקיבוץ המאוחד‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.“‫חיים‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬508 .2004 ‫ ”חשיבה תאולוגית־‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‫ אבלי ציון‬:‘‫‛ ’אחרת‬ ‫פוליטית‬ ‫ הציונות והחזרה‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫להיסטוריה ערוך מחדש ע"י ש"נ‬ .154–149 ‫אייזנשטדט‛ ומשה ליסק‬ ‛ ‫בן־צבי תשנ"ט‬ ‫ יד יצחק‬:‫ירושלים‬

874

875 876

877

‛

‛

Synagogue of Samuel the Judge and Prophet At Samuel’s tomb in Ramlah, owned by Karaites; later removed by the Crusaders to Nabī Samwīl. 882

Ramlah

‫ ”היהדות הקראית‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫“ דובר בני‬.11‫ברמלה במאה ה־‬ .8 5–4 :(‫ )ניסן תשל"ו‬19 ‫מקרא‬ ‛ 880 ‫ רמלה׃‬.‫ רמלה׃ הווה ועבר‬.‫וילנאי זאב‬ ‛ .1961 ‫עיריית רמלה תשכ"א‬ 879

‛

‛

See pp. 62–65 on the Karaites in Ramlah in the Middle Ages.

.(‫שפירא אלכסנדר דוב )ברנרד‬ ‛ ‫”מכתב מרמלה לירושלים מאמצעה‬ :‫“ ירושלים‬.‫של המאה האחת־עשרה‬ :(‫מחקרי ארץ־ישראל ]ד[ )תשי"ג‬ .‫קיח–קכב‬

‫ ”הערות לתולדות‬.‫קוק שאול חנא‬ ‛ “.‫ביה"כ על קברו של שמואל הנביא‬ ‫ידיעות החברה העברית לחקירת‬ :(‫ארץ־ישראל ועתיקותיה ו )תרצ"ט‬ .144–143 Offers proof that the synagogue was in Karaite hands in the 11th c.

883 ‫ ”לתולדות בית הכנסת‬.‫שוחט עזריאל‬

“.‫על ‛ קברו של שמואל הנביא‬ ‫ידיעות החברה העברית לחקירת‬ :(‫ארץ־ישראל ועתיקותיה ו )תרצ"ט‬ .86–81 Brings a citation from a Karaite siddur in the British Library concerning the handing over of the synagogue to the Arabs (Yishmeʿʾelim).

.1999

878 :‫“ אשכול‬.‫ ”אבלי ציון‬.‫מאנן יעקב‬ ‛ .199–198:‫אנציקלופדיה ישראלית א‬

881

The author publishes a letter from the Cairo Genizah in Arabic and with Hebrew translation. The letter mentions an influential Ramlah Karaite Abu ʾl-Ḥ asan Amar ha-Rofe. See p. 119, 120, 121. The identity of the fragment is not given.

7.1.2. Biography and Individual Studies (Included here are individuals known to have lived in the Land of Israel or whose location is uncertain) Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj, Early 11th c. 884

KOHLER, Kaufmann. Jerusalem.” JE 1:13.

“Aaron of

885

SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Abu al-Faradsch Harun ben Alfaradsch.” EJB 1:616–19.

886 STERN, S. M. “Abu al-Faraj Harun ibn al-Faraj (Aaron ben Jeshua).” EJ 2:178. 887 ———, Haggai BEN-SHAMMAI. “Abu al-Faraj Harun ibn al-Faraj (Aaron ben Jeshua).” EJ2 1:334.

7.1. the golden age of karaism: 9th–11th centuries 888

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “АбулФарадж Гарун бен ал-Фарадж.” ЕЭ 1:180–82. [Poznański, Samuel. “Abul-Faraj Harun ben al-Faraj.” YeÈ 1:180–82.]

898

БОРИСОВ, А. Я. “О времени и месте жизни караимского писателя ‘Али ибн Сулеймана.’” Палестинский Сборник 2 (1956): 109–14. [Borisov, A. Ya. “On the time and location of the life of the Karaite author Ali ibn Suleyman.” Palestinskiy sbornik 2 (1956): 109–14.]

899

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Али бен-Сулейман.” ЕЭ 1:866–68. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ali benSuleyman.” YeÈ 1:866–68.]

900

‫ ”לקביעת זמנו של עלי בן‬.‫צ‬.‫בנעט ד‬ ‛ :(‫“ תרביץ ב )תרצ"א‬.‫סלימאן הקראי‬

901

‫ ”לקביעת תקופת חייו‬.‫סקוז שלמה ל‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ‬.‫של עלי בן סלימאן הקראי‬ .513–510 :(‫ב )תרצ"א‬

Abu ʾl-Ṭayyib al-Jibālī, 10th c. Lived in Ramlah after Yeshuʿah ben Judah. 889

890

NEMOY, Leon. “Abu Al-Tayyib Al-Jibali.” In Joshua Finkel Festschrift, edited by Sidney B. Hoenig and Leon D. Stitskin, 139–41. New York: Yeshiva University Press, 1974. POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Jabali, abu al-Tayyib al-.” JE 7:16.

891

SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Abu al-Tajib al-Dschabali.” EJB 1:620–21.

892

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “АбулТаииб ал-Джибали.” ЕЭ 1:179–80. [Poznański, Samuel. “Abul-Tayib al-Jibali.” YeÈ 1:179–80.]

ʿAlī ben Abraham al-Ṭawīl, 2nd half of the 11th–1st half of the 12th century Ramlah. . 893 894

BLOCH, Isaac. “Ali b. Abraham Al-Tawil.” JE 1:392. ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Али бен-Авраам Ал-Тавил.” ЕЭ 1:866. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ali benAvraham al-Tavil.” YeÈ 1:866.]

ʿAlī ben Ḥ asan (Ḥ usayn), 2nd half of the 10th c. 895

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Али бен-Хасан (Хусейн).” ЕЭ 1:868. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ali benḤ asan (Ḥ useyn).” YeÈ 1:868.]

ʿAlī b. Sulaymān, 11th–12th c. 896

“Ali Ibn Suleimen.” EJ 2:632; EJ2 1:660.

897

“Ali ibn Suleiman.” UJE 1:183–84.

75

.117–115

Baṣīr, Yūsuf ben Abraham al-, 1st half of the 11th c. Born in Babylonia or Persia; moved to Jerusalem around 1000; d. ca. 1040. 902

“ALBASIR, Yosef ben Abraham ha-Kohen.” EJC 1:146.

903

ANKORI, Zvi. “Ibn al-Hītī and the Chronology of Joseph al-Basīr the Karaite.” JJS 8 (1957): 71–81.

904

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Joseph ben Abraham ha-Kohen ha-Ro’eh (Abu Ya’kub al-Basir).” JE 7:255–56.

905

“Jose ben Abraao ha-Cohen.” BCJ 2:698.

906 MARKON, Isaac. “Albassir, Josef ben Abraham hakohen.” JL 1:189–91. 907

———. “Josef ben Abraham ha-Kohen ha-Roe (Abu Jakub al-Bassir).” EJB 9:324–26.

908

MARKON, Isaac and Leon Nemoy. “Basir, Joseph ben Abraham ha-Kohen ha-Ro’eh al-.” EJ 4:301–2; EJ2 3:200 (with additional bibliography).

909

SKLARE, David E. “Basir, Yosef ben Avraham (c. 980–c. 1040).” ODJR, 103–4.

910

SKOSS, Solomon L. “Albasir, Joseph ben Abraham Hakohen.” UJE 1:158–59.

76 911

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948) [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Иосиф бенАвраам га-Коген га-Рое.” ЕЭ 8:859–61. [[Broydé, I.] “Yosef benAbraham ha-Kohen ha-Roʾe.” YeÈ 8:859–61.] Translation of the JE article.

‫ ”יוסף בן אברהם‬.‫וורמברנד מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫אל‬ .680–679 ‫ עמ׳‬19 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫בציר‬ ‛ 913 “.‫ ”יוסף בן אברהם הרואה‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ .135–134:‫א"י ‛ה‬

Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī, 9th–10th c. Persia; Erets Israel. 922

“Daniel ben Moises al-Kumisi.” BCJ 1:381.

923

“Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī.” EJ 5:1292–93; EJ2 5:428.

924

“Daniel ben Moshe al-Kumisi (or al-Damagani).” EJC 3:355.

912

Ben Zuṭa (Ben-Ziṭa), Abu ʾl-Surrī, 10th c. Exegete; polemicized with Saadia Gaon; cited by Ibn Ezra; location uncertain; possibly Egypt. 914 915

916

917

“Ben Zuta (Ben Zita), Abu al-Surrī.” EJ 4:576–577; EJ2 3:393.

925 MARKON, Isaac. “Daniel al-Kumisi, ein Karäischer Schrifterklärer des IX. Jahrhunderts.” Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins zur Gründung und Erhaltung einer Akademie für die Wissenschaft des Judentums 8 (1927): 18–30. 926

———. “Daniel ben Moses Alkumisi oder Aldamagani.” JL 2:28–29.

927

ISRAELSOHN, [Jacob Izraelevich.] “Le surnom du caraïte Ben-Sita.” RÉJ 23 (1891): 132–33.

NEMOY, Leon. “Daniel ben Moses al-Kumisi.” UJE 3:467.

928

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “БенЗута (Бен-Зита).” ЕЭ 4:152–54. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ben-Zuta [Ben-Zita.]” YeÈ 4:152–54.]

NETZER, Amnon. “Dānīāl b. Mošeh Qūmesī.” Encyclopedia Iranica. http://www.iranica.com.

929

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Daniel ben Moses al-Kumisi, or al-Damagani.” JE 4:432–34.

930

SKLARE, David E. “Qumisi, Daniyye’l ben Mosheh al- (c. 840– 900).” ODJR, 564.

931

ZOBEL, Moshe Nahum and Isaak Markon. “Daniel ben Mose Kumissi.” EJB 5:779–782.

932

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Даниил бен-Моисей Кумиси, или Дамагани.” ЕЭ 6:945–50. [Poznański, Samuel. “Daniil benMoisei Kumisi, or Damagani.” YeÈ 6:945–50.]

933

‫ ”דניאל בן משה‬.‫בן־ששון חיים הלל‬ ‛ .878–877 ‫ עמ׳‬12 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫אלקומסי‬

GOTTHEIL, Richard and Kaufmann Kohler. “Eleazar ben Ziṭa Abu al-Sari.” JE 5:105.

‫ סיני פט‬.“‫ ”בירורים‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬ ‛ .‫ ריז–רלד‬:(‫)תשמ"א‬ See: ‫ בן זוטא הקראי ובן עטא‬:‫ד‬ .‫הרבני עמ׳ רכה–רל‬ ‛ 919 “.‫ ”בן זוטא אבו אלסורי‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬9 ‛‫א"ע‬ .102–101

918

‛

Bokhtan (or Bukhtan), 9th or 10th c. 920

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бохтан.” ЕЭ 4:856–57. [Poznański, Samuel. “Bokhtan.” YeÈ 4:856–57.]

‛

Daniel, Mid-9th c.? 921

MARKON, Isaac. “Wer ist der in einem Responsum des Natronoi Gaon II erwähnte Karäer Daniel?” In Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstage von Moritz Schaefer, pp. 130–36. Berlin: Philo Verlag, 1927.

David al-Qūmisī, d. 945 Persia; Jerusalem; son of Daniel. 934

POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “David (Abu Sulaiman) al-Ḳumisi.” JE 4:465.

935

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид (Абу Сулейман) аль-Кумиси.” ЕЭ 6:897. [Poznański, Samuel. “David (Abu Suleiman) al-Kumisi.” YeÈ 6:897.]

7.1. the golden age of karaism: 9th–11th centuries

952 ‫ עמ׳‬4 ‫“ א"י‬.‫”דוד בן אברהם אלפאסי‬ ‛ 26–25.

David ben Boaz, 10th c. 936

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “David ben Boaz.” JE 4:461.

937

“David ben Boaz.” EJC 3:367.

953

HOROWITZ, Yehoshua. “David ben Boaz.” EJ 5:1349; EJ2 5:465–66. Cf. the Hebrew version below.

939

MARKON, Isaac. “David ben Boas.” EJB 5:839–40.

940

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид бен Боаз.” ЕЭ 6:892–93. [Poznański, Samuel. “David ben Boaz.” YeÈ 6:892–93.]

Ibn Fadanj Family Two brothers, Abraham and Jacob immigrated to Erets Israel from Toledo mid-11th c., settled in Ramlah and became Karaites. 954

‫ ”מקורות‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ :(‫ )תש"א‬6 ‫“ ציון‬.‫היהודים בספרד‬ .45–33

The third section (pp. 36–44) deals with Spanish Jews in Erets Israel. The author publishes a letter from the Genizah (T-S 10.J.13.2 and T-S 13.J.94) in Judaeo-Arabic with Hebrew translation which tells of the two Fadanj brothers (?), Abraham and Jacob, who were taken captive on their way to Israel and were redeemed in Ramlah. They later became Karaites. There was an issue surrounding their wives, who were forbidden to them according to Karaite halakhah. Eventually Abraham, who refused to divorce his wife, returned to the Rabbanite community, but Jacob remained a Karaite.

‛

Fāsī, David ben Abraham al-, 10th c. Fez, Morocco, Erets Israel. 942

“Alfasi David.” BCJ 1:59.

943

BACHER, Wilhelm. “David ben Abraham (Abu Sulaiman Da’ud al-Fasi).” JE 4:459–60.

944

“David ben Abraham Alfasi.” EJC 3:367.

945

“David ben Abraham Alfasi.” UJE 3:483.

946

MARKON, Isaac. “David (Abu Suleiman) ben Abraham Alfassi.” JL 2:54–55.

947

SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Alfassi, David (Abu Suleiman) ben Abraham.” EJB 2:273–75.

948

SKLARE, David E. “Alfasi, David (10th c.).” ODJR, 34.

949

SKOSS, Solomon Leon. “Alfasi, David ben Abraham.” EJ 2:600.

950

———. “Alfasi, David ben Abraham.” EJ2 1:638–39 (with added bib.).

951

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид (Абу Сулейман) бен Авраам Альфаси.” ЕЭ 6:887–90. [Poznański, Samuel. “David (Abu Suleyman) ben Avraham Alfasi.” YeÈ 6:887–90.]

“Ibn Fadanj (Fadanq).” EJ 8:1174; EJ2 9:675–76.

955 ‫לקורות‬

‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”דוד בן בועז‬.‫הורוביץ יהושע‬ ‛ 21 .79–78 ‫עמ׳‬ Cf. the English version above.

‫ ”אלפסי דוד בן‬.‫סקוז שלמה זלמן ל‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬3 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫אברהם‬ .768–767

‛

938

941

77

Israel ben Daniel, 11th c. 956

MARKON, Isaac. “Israel ben Daniel.” EJB 8:630.

957

ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Израиль бен-Даниил.” ЕЭ 8:49–50. [Poznański, Samuel. “Israel ben-Daniel.” YeÈ 8:49–50.]

Judah ben Eli, d. 932 Grammarian, liturgical poet; d. Jerusalem. 958

“Judah ben Eli.” EJ 10:344; EJ2 11:486.

959 MARKON, Isaac. “Jehuda ben Eli aus Tiberias.” EJB 8:956. 960

SELIGSOHN, Max. “Judah ben Eli or ‘Ali (‘Alan), the Tiberian.” JE 7:341–42.

78 961

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948) [ЗЕЛИГЗОН, Макс.] “Иуда бенЭли или Али Тивериадский.” ЕЭ 8:949–50. [Zeligson, Max. “Judah ben-Eli or Ali of Tiberius.” YeÈ 8:949–50.] Translated from the JE entry (preceding item).

975

“Sahl ben Matzliaj, abu al-Surri (al-Sari).” EJC 9:402.

976

“Sahl ben Mazliah, Abu al-Surri (or al-Sari).” UJE 9:311.

977 SKLARE, David E. “Sahl ben Matsliaḥ (10th c.).” ODJR, 601.

962

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Levi ben Japhet (ha-Levi) Abu Sa’id.” JE 8:33.

978 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Miscellen und Notizen.” ZHB 6 (1902): 183–86. See pp. 184–85 on Sahl.

963

“Levi ben Jafet.” BCJ 2:771.

979

964

“Levi ben Japhet.” UJE 6:622.

965

“Levi ben Japheth (Abu Sa‛id).” EJ 11:99–100; EJ2 12:702.

966

MARKON, Isaac. JL 3:1067–68.

967

SKLARE, David E. “Levi ben Yefet (10th–11th c.).” ODJR, 416.

968

SKOSS, Solomon Leon. “Levi ben Jafet ha-Levi.” EJB 10:858–60.

969

[БРОЙДЕ, И., и] И. Маркон. “Леви бен-Яфет (Га-Леви), Абу Саид.” ЕЭ 10:95–96. [[Broydé, I., and] I. Markon. “Levi benYafet [Ha-Levi], Abu Saʿid.” YeÈ 10:95–96.] Based on the JE article with supplements by Markon.

Levi ben Yefet, 10th–11th c.

“Levi ben Jafet.”

Malik al-Ramlī, 9th c. Founded a sect called Ramlites or Malikites; later absorbed into Karaites. 970

NEMOY, Leon. “Malik al-Ramli.” EJ 11:826; EJ2 13:431.

Sahl ben Maṣliaḥ , 2nd half of the 10th c.

“Сагл бен Мацлиах га-Коген ал-Муаллим Абу ал-Сари.” ЕЭ 13:808–9. [“Sahl ben Matsliaḥ ha-Kohen al-Muʿallim Abu al-Sari.” YeÈ 13:808–9.] Based on the JE article.

‫ ”סהל בן‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ .148–147 ‫ עמ׳‬7 ‫“ א"י‬.‫מצליח הכהן‬ ‛ 981 .452 ‫ עמ׳‬25 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”סהל בן מצליח‬ ‛ 982 ‫ דעת‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫”סהל בן מצליח הכהן‬

980

http://www.daat.ac.il/encyclopedia Based on the article in Eisenstein’s Otsar Yiśraʾel Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥ am, Yeruḥ im, 10th c. Erets Israel and/or Iraq. 983 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Solomon ben Jeroham (Sulaim ibn Ruhaim).” JE 11:452. 984 MARKON, Isaac. “Salomon (oder Salman) ben Jěrocham.” JL 4/2 (= 5): 57–58. 985 NEMOY, Leon. “Salmon ben Jeroham (Sulaym ibn Ruḥaym).” EJ 14:689.

971

MARKON, Isaac. “Sahl ben Mazliach hakohen.” JL 5:41–42.

986

———. “Solomon ben Jeroham.” UJE 9:637–38.

972

NEMOY, Leon. “Sahl ben Maẓli’ah ha-Kohen Abu al-Surrī.” EJ Yearbook 1974, pp. 261–62. [= EJ Decennial Book 1973–82, pp. 542–43; EJ2 17:666.]

987

NEMOY, Leon, Golda Akhiezer. “Salmon ben Jeroham (Sulaym ibn Ruḥaym).” EJ2 17:693.

988

“Salomao ben Jeroham.” BCJ 3:1052.

989

“Shlomo ben Yerojam.” EJC 9:598– 99.

973

974

OCHSER, Schulim. “Sahl ben Maẓliaḥ ha-Kohen al-Muʿallim Abu al-Sari.” JE 10:636. “Sahl ben Matzliach.” BCJ 3:1049.

990 SKLARE, David E. “Salmon ben Yeruḥim (10th c.).” ODJR, 602. 991

“.‫ ”רבנו סלומון בן ירוחם‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ :(‫ )חשון תשל"ו‬15 ‫דובר‛ בני מקרא‬ .7 5–4

‛

7.2. late medieval and early modern periods .94 ‫ עמ׳‬26 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”סלמון בן ירחם‬ ‛ 993 ‫ ”סלמון בן‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‛ .210–208 ‫ עמ׳‬7 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ירוחם‬ 992

‛

Yefet ben Eli ha-Levi, 2nd half of the 10th c. Scholar, exegete in Jerusalem.

1009 “Jeshua ben Juda.” BCJ 2:683. 1010 “Jeshuah ben Judah.” UJE 6:81. 1011 MARGOLIOUTH, George. “The Writings of Abu’l-Faraj Furkan ibn Asad.” JQR 11 (1898–99): 187–215. 1012 MARKON, Isaac. “Jeschua ben Jehuda.” EJB 9:42–43.

994

BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Japheth ben Eli Ha-Levi.” EJ2 11:86–87.

995

BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Japhet ha-Levi (Abu or Ibn ‘Ali Hasan [= Jephet] al-Basri al-Lawi).” JE 7:72–73.

996

79

1013 ———. “Jeschua ben Juda.” JL 3:229–30.

GEIGER, Abraham. “Jefeth b. Ali.” JZWL 4 (1866): 284–85.

997

“Jafet ben Ali ha-Levi.” BCJ 2:672.

998

“Japheth ben Ali ha-Levi (Yāfith ibn Ali; Abu Ali al-Ḥ asan ibn Ali al-Lāwī al-Baṣrī).” EJ 9:1286.

999

MARKON, Isaac. “Jafet ben Ali Halewi.” JL 3:122.

1000 NEMOY, Leon. “Yefeth ben Ali ha-Levi.” UJE 10:587.

1014 NEMOY, Leon. “Jeshua ben Judah.” EJ 10:3–4; EJ2 11:242–43. 1015 SKLARE, David E. “Yeshu‛a ben Yehudah (11th c.).” ODJR, 742. 1016 “Yeshua ben Yehuda.” EJC 10:531. 1017 [БРОЙДЕ, И] “Иешуа бенИуда.” ЕЭ 8:741–743. [[Broydé, I..] “Yeshua ben-Judah.” YeÈ 8:741–43.] Translated from the JE article. 1018 —‫ ”ישועה בן יהודה‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ ‫לדמותו של חכם קראי ירושלמי‬ :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬32 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫במאה הי"א‬ .20–3

1001 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Japhet b. Ali Hallevi.” WEI 1:32.

1019 “.‫ ”ישוע בן יהודה‬.‫וורמברנד מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫א"ע‬ .445–444 ‫ עמ׳‬20

1002 SKLARE, David E. ‘Ali.” ODJR, 735.

1020 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ ”ישועה בן יהודה‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ ‛ 5 .233–232 ‫עמ׳‬

“Yefet Ben

‛

‛

1003 SKOSS, Solomon Leon. “Jafet ben Ali ha-Levi.” EJB 8:754–59.

Yūsuf (Abū Yaʿqūb) b. Nūḥ , Early 11th c.

1004 “Yafet ben Ali Halevi.” EJC 10:492–93.

1021 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Joseph ben Noah ha-Basri.” JE 7:270.

1005 [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Иефет б. Али Галеви.” ЕЭ 8:716–18. [[Broydé, I.] “Yefet b. Ali Halevi.” YeÈ 8:716– 18.] Translated from the JE article.

1022 “Joseph ben Noah.” UJE 6:192.

1006 “.‫ ”יפת בן עלי הלוי‬.‫וורמברנד מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫א"ע‬ .159–158 ‫ עמ׳‬20

‛

1007 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ ”יפת בן עלי הלוי‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ ‛ 5 .179–178 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

Yeshuʿah ben Judah, 2nd half of the 11th c. 1008 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Jeshua ben Judah (Abu al-Faraj Furkan ibn Asad).” JE 7:157–58.

1023 MARKON, Isaac. “Josef (Abu Jakub) ben Noa.” JL 3:340. 1024 ———. “Josef ben Noah (Abu Yakub ben Noah).” EJB 9:370–71. 1025 ———. “Joseph ben Noah (Abu Yaʿqūb Yūsuf ibn Nūh).” EJ 10:235; EJ2 11:425. 1026 “Yosef ben Noaj.” EJC 10:552. 1027 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иосиф (Абу Якуб) бен Ноах.” ЕЭ 8:870–71. [Poznański, Samuel. “Yosef (Abu Yakub) ben Noaḥ.” YeÈ 8:870–71.]

80

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948) 7.2. Late Medieval and Early Modern Periods 7.2.1. General Works

1028 BARNAI, Jacob. The Jews in Palestine in the Eighteenth Century: Under the Patronage of the Istanbul Committee of Officials for Palestine. Translated by Naomi Goldblum. Judaic Studies Series. University, Alabama: The University of Alabama Press, 1992. x, 305 pp. See pp. 163–65 and index, s.v. “Karaites.” For the original see the next item. 1029 ‫ארץ־ישראל‬

‫ יהודי‬.‫ברנאי יעקב‬ ‛ ‫ בחסות ’פקידי‬:‫במאה הי"ח‬ ‫ יד יצחק בן־צבי‬:‫‘ ירושלים‬.‫קושטא‬ ‛ .1982 ‫תשמ"ב‬

‛

See pp. 226–29 and index. For English, see the preceding item. 1030 ‫ שלש כתובות הבאות‬.‫גרייבסקי פנחס‬

‛ ‫ שתי כתובות שומרוניות‬:‫כאחת‬ ‫וכתובה קראית אחת בצירוף אגדות‬ ‛ ‫הכתות‬ ‫רשימות והערות על שתי‬ 19 [2] .‫ ירושלים תרפ"ח‬.‫האלו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] See pp. 13–19 :‫כתובה קראית עדת‬ ‛ ‫הקראים‬ ‫בירושלים רבינו עובדיה‬ ‛ ‫מברטנורא על הקראים‬ ‫הקראים‬ ‫כהיום סדר הנשואין ‛ להקראים‬ ‛ ‛ .‫קריאת שם לבת קראית‬ 1031 :‫“ אריאל‬.‫ ”קראים‬.‫זאב‬ ‫וילנאי‬ ‛ .‫אנציקלופדיה לידיעת ארץ ישראל‬ ‫ תל־‬.7070–7065 ‫כר׳ ע–ק טורים‬ ‛ :‫אביב‬ .1979 ‫עם עובד‬ ‛ 1032 ‫ שלוחי ארץ־‬.‫יערי אברהם עורך‬ ‛ :‫ישראל‬ ‛ ‫תולדות השליחות מהארץ‬ ‫לגולה מחורבן בית שני עד המאה‬ ‫ מוסד הרב‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫התשע עשרה‬ .‫קוק תשי"א‬ ‛

See the index. See esp. pp. 272–74 and 458–49 on Samuel ben David, envoy of the Karaites. 1033 ‫ ”הקראים‬.‫מלאכי אליעזר רפאל‬ ‛ :(1950) ‫“ הדאר כט‬.‫מתאחים‬ .537–535 The majority of the article deals with the history of the Karaite community in Erets Israel.

1034 ‫ ”עדת הקראים בארץ‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ 28) 42 ‫“ המצפה יז‬.‫ישראל‬ ‛ .(1921 ‫באוקטובר‬ Original unlocated. Not in the NLI, in print or in mfm. Reprinted in Fahn’s Sefer ha-Qeraʾim, pp. 17–25 (See no. 3817). 7.2.2. Travelers’ Reports Non-Jewish Travelers General 1035 SCHUR, Nathan. Jerusalem in Pilgrims’ and Travellers’ Accounts: A Thematic Bibliography of Western Christian Itineraries 1300–1917. Jerusalem: Ariel, 1980. Lists 49 sources. See p. 61. 1036 ‫ תור הזהב של ספרות‬.‫נתן‬

‫שור‬ ‛ ‫ רשומות ועדויות לקורות‬:‫הנוסעים‬ .‫בארץ־ישראל‬ ‫היהודי‬ ‫הישוב‬ ‫במחצית הראשונה של המאה‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ בספרות עולי הרגל‬19‫ה־‬ ‫ ]= אריאל‬.‫ עמ׳‬124 .1986 ‫אריאל‬ ‛ 47 [.(1986 ‫)אוקטובר‬ See pp. 11, 35, 38, 40, 86, 87, 90.

Individual Travelers 1037 BODDY, Alexander A. Days in Galilee and Scenes in Judaea. London: Gay and Bird, 1900. See pp. 249–51. 1038 BONAR, Horatius. The Land of Promise: Notes of a Spring-Journey from Beersheba to Sidon. London: Nisbet, 1858. See pp. 155–58 concerning the Karaite community in Jerusalem. The author conducts a polite theological conversation with the community’s rabbi and concludes that the ears of the Karaites “are open to hear the good news concerning Him who has come in the flesh and who has put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” 1039 BOUCHER, Jean. Le bouquet sacré, ou Le voyage de la Terre Sainte, composé des Roses du Calvaire, des Lys de Bethléem, & des Hiacinthes d’Olivet. Dernière ed. corrigée. Rouen: Chez Jean-B. Besogne, 1722.

7.2. late medieval and early modern periods See pp. 613–16. Derives the name “Karain” from the verb “to cry,” explaining that they never cease to cry after their Messiah and praying for his advent. Says that main center is Safed (Sephet). Has a very low opinion of them. Apparently based on Surius (no. 1044). 1040 BREMER, Frederika. Travels in the Holy Land. Translated by Mary Howitt. Vol. 1. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1862. See p. 224. Describes a visit to a Karaite family in Jerusalem. The Karaites are called the Protestants of the Jews. Author was favourably impressed. The community numbers about fifty individuals. 1041 EWALD, F. C. Journal of Missionary Labours in the City of Jerusalem during the Years 1842–3–4. 2d edition. London: B. Wertheim, Aldine Chambers, 1846. See pp. 74, 77–78, 82. Interesting encounters with the rabbi of the Karaite community. 1042 MARGOLIOUTH, Moses. A Pilgrimage to the Land of My Fathers. 2 vols. London: R. Bentley, 1850. See 2:350–54, Letter 37 to Miss Howe, Frampton Rectory, Jerusalem May, 1848. Margoliouth was a convert to Christianity who served as a minister. Calls the Karaites “Koraim” or “Scripturalists.” Includes a sketch of the chief of the Jerusalem community and description of the synagogue. Mentions a Karaite work published in Yaroslava called Zekhor le-Avraham (unlocated) which expresses sympathy for Jesus, even assigning him to the “stock of the children of the Koraim.” 1043 PETERMANN, H. Reisen im Orient. 2 Bände. Leipzig: Von Veit, 1860–61. See 1:231–32 on Karaites in Jerusalem. 1044 SURIUS, Bernardin. Le pieux pelerin, ou Voyage de Jerusalem. Brusselles: F. Foppens, 1666.

81

See pp. 157–60 (chap. 44). Brief description of the Karaites. The description is the same as that of Boucher. 1045 THOMAS, Margaret. Two Years in Palestine & Syria. London: J. C. Nimmo, 1900. See pp. 44–46. Includes a painting of Moses ben Abraham, rabbi of the Karaite Jews, on p. 64. 1046 WILSON, John. The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described in an extensive Journey undertaken with Special Reference to the Promotion of Biblical Research and the Advancement of the Cause of Philanthropy. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: W. Whyte, 1847. See pp. 458–59. Calls the Karaites “Textuarians.” 1047 WOLFF, Joseph. Travels and Adventures of the Rev. Joseph Wolff. London: Saunders, Otley, 1861. See pp. 154–56. Wolff was a Christian missionary of Jewish origin. He includes an English translation of two Karaite hymns, one a lament on the destruction of the Temple and the other a prayer for redemption. Jewish Travelers (Karaites and Rabbanites) 1048 ZINGUER, Ilana. “Juifs et Karaïtes aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles.” In Miroirs de l’altérité et voyages au Proche-Orient: Colloque international de l’Institut d’Histoire et de Civilisation Françaises de l’Université de Haïfa 1987, edited by Ilana Zinguer, 55–64. Genève: Editions Slatkine, 1991. On attitudes to the “Other” of Rabbanite and Karaite travelers to Palestine and Egypt in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 1049 ‫ מסעות ארץ‬.‫עורך‬

‫יערי אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ישראל של‛ עולים יהודים מימי‬ .‫הביניים ועד ראשית שיבת ציון‬ ‫ המחלקה לעניני הנוער‬:‫תל־אביב‬ ‫של ההסתדרות הציונית בהוצאת‬ .‫גזית תש"ו‬

‛

See pp. 221–67, 305–23, 459–78. Analyzed separately.

82

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948)

1050 ‫ ”מקורות לתולדות הקראים‬.‫שור נתן‬

‛ ‫בירושלים מכתבי נוסעים ועולי רגל‬ ‛‫“ דברי הקונגרס העולמי‬.1948–1250 ‫האחד־עשר למדעי היהדות חטיבה‬ ‫ תולדות עם ישראל כרך‛ א עמ׳‬:‫ב‬ ‛ ‫האיגוד‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.146–141 ‫העולמי‬ .‫למדעי היהדות תשנ"ד‬ ‛

Karaite Travelers General 1051 KEFELI, Abraham. Karaite Hadj (Pilgrimage) to Holy Land = Караимский Хадж (паломничество) в Святую Землю. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Simferopol, Ukraine; Ashdod, Israel: International Institute of Crimean Karaites, 2004. 56 pp. Issue 3 in the series of the Institute’s publications. The author’s name also appears in Russian: Авраам Кефели. The text is in English and Russian. Includes many illustrations, including pictures of recent Karaite visitors to Israel. 1052 LEWI-BABOWICZ, Towija S. “ ‘Chadżylihi’ krymdahy Karajłarnyn.” [Pilgrimages of the Crimean Karaites.] KA 3 (1932): 10–14. Historical article on Karaite pilgrims to the Holy Land. 1053 ———. “Pielgrzymki” [Pilgrimages.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 1: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=415&a=2. Translated from Karaim by Anna Sulimowicz. A translation of the previous item. 1054 ‫ שלשה מספרי‬.‫עורך‬

‫גורלנד ח"י‬ ‛ ‫מסעות‬ ‛ .‫ממדינת קרים לארץ ישראל‬ ‫גנזי ישראל בס"ט פיטורבורג חוב׳‬ ‛.‫ עמ׳‬88 ixxx .‫א׳ ליק תרכ"ו‬

‛

‛

On added t.p.: Aus der Krimm nach dem heiligen Lande: Reisebeschreibungen von 3 karaeischen Gelehrten. Analyzed.

1055 ‫ ספר העליה לרגל לארץ־‬.‫שור נתן‬

‛ ‫ תולדות העליה לרגל לארץ־‬:‫ישראל‬ ‫ישראל מהתקופה הביזאנטית ועד‬ ‫ אריאל‬:‫ ירושלים‬.19‫למאה ה־‬ ‛ 99–98 ‫ ]= אריאל‬.1994 ‫)מארס‬ [.(1994

See pp. 190–92 on Karaite pilgrims. About Samuel ben David, Moses ben Elijah ha-Levi, Benjamin ben Elijah. Individual Travelers Babovich, Simḥ ah 1056 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Kabakłarynda Aziz Saharnyn.” [At the gates of the Holy City.] KA 1 (1931): 3–8. Fictional account of Simḥah Babovich’s travels to Jerusalem in 1830. See also, Firkovich, no. 1062. Benjamin ben Elijah (Yerushalmi) Karaite pilgrim to Jerusalem in 1785–86 from Chufut-Kale. 1057 YAARI, Avraham. “Benjamin ben Elijah.” EJ 4:532; EJ2 3:361. 1058 Zajączkowski ANANIASZ. “Opis podróży do Ziemi Świętej.” [Description of a voyage to the Holy Land.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 26–42. MS version of the travel diary of a Karaite pilgrimage to Palestine in 1785 (in Karaim and with Polish translation). By the traveler Benjamin ben Elijah? 1059 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Вениамин бен-Илия.” ЕЭ 5:481–82. [Poznański, Samuel. “Benjamin ben-Elijah.” YeÈ 5:481– 82.] 1060 ‫ בתוך׃‬.‫בנימין בן אליהו ירושלמי‬

.‫גורלנד גנזי ישראל בס"ט פטרבורג‬ ‛ ‫א׳‬ .54–44 ‫עמ׳‬ See nos. 1084, 6806 and the abbreviations list.

‛

1061 ‫ ”הקראי בנימין ירושלמי בן‬.———

‫אליהו בשנות ה׳תקמ"ה–תקמ"ו‬ ‫ איזנשטיין אוצר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.(86–1785) ‛ .218–212 ‫מסעות‬

‛

7.2. late medieval and early modern periods Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel, 1787–1874 1062 ФИРКОВИЧ, А. С. “Паломничество.” Перевод Б. Я. Кокеная. Подготовка к публикации и комментарий М. Эйзери. Ленинградский Еврейский Альманах 2 (1986): 30–48. [Firkovich, A. S. “Pilgrimage.” Translated by B. Ya. Kokenai. Prepared for publication and commentary by M. Èyzer. Leningradskiy yevreyskiy al’manakh 2 (1986): 30–48.] A travel diary of Abraham Firkovich and Simhah Babovich to the Holy Land in 1830; the Hebrew original seems to be lost. This publication is a translation of a Judeo-Tatar translation by the Karaite collector Boris Kokenay; published with commentaries in a samizdat Jewish periodical in Leningrad by Mikha’el Èyzer (Makushkin), who now lives in Israel. Moses ben Elijah, ha-Levi Karaite traveler from Crimea. 1063

‫ בתוך׃ גורלנד‬.‫משה בן אליהו הלוי‬

‛‫ א׳‬.‫גנזי ישראל בס"ט פטרבורג‬ ‛ .43–31 ‫עמ׳‬

1064 ‫ ”מסעות משה בן אליהו הלוי‬.———

‫“ בתוך יערי מסעות‬.‫הקראי מקרים‬ ‛ .323–305 ‫א"י‬ ‛ 1065 ‫ ”הקראי משה ירושלמי בכ"ר‬.——— ‫“ איזנשטיין אוצר‬.‫אליהו הלוי‬ ‛ .212–206 ‫מסעות‬

‛

Naḥ amu ben Solomon, of Kale, 18th/19th c. 1066 ‫ ”ספר ’דרך‬.‫קארפ אברהם י׳ עורך‬

‛ ‫הקדש‘ מאת‬ ‛ ‫נחמו בן שלמה מעיר‬ ‫“ קובץ על יד סדרה חדשה‬.‫קלעא‬ ‛ .497–479 ‫)תשל"ו(׃‬ ‛ (‫ספר ח )יח‬

Description of a journey to Jerusalem and Damascus in 5555 (1794–95). Based on a MS in the possession of Mourad El-Kodsi of Rochester, New York (probably now in the library of JTS).

83

Samuel ben David Travelled from Crimea in 1641–42; d. 1673; the name Jemsel which appears in some of the headings below is not really part of his name. 1067 NEMOY, Leon. “Samuel ben David.” EJ 14:806; EJ2 17:769. 1068 “Samuel Jemsel The Karaite.” In Adler, Jewish Travellers, 329–44. See pp. 337–39 on the Karaites of Egypt. 1069 Samuel ben David Jemsel. “Itinéraire de Samuel Jemsel.” In Itinéraires de la Terre Sainte des XIIIe, XIVe, XVe, XVIe et XVIIe siècle, traduits de l’hébreu, ed. par E. Carmoly, 497–544. Brussels: A. Vandale, 1847. Only a partial text was available to the translator. Includes information on Jews and Karaites in Palestine and Egypt. 1070 J. C. Wolf. Bibliothecae Hebraeae. Vol. 3, .‫שמואל בן דוד יעמסל‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”מסעות‬pp. 1081–1094. Hamburg: Apud B. Theod. Christoph. Felgineri Viduam, 1727. On added t.p.: R Samuelis sancti fil. Davidis Jemsel Judaei Karraitae Itinerarium. Hebrew text with Latin translation. 1071 ‫ הקראי‬:‫”מסעות קראים לארץ ישראל‬

‫שמואל בכ"ר דוד יעמש"ל בשנת‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.(1642–1641) ‫ה׳ ת"א–ת"ב‬ ‫איזנשטיין אוצר מסעות עמ׳‬ ‛ ‛ .205–188 1072 ‫”מסעות ר׳ שמואל בן דוד הקראי‬ 22 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫מקרים‬ .7–6 :(‫)אב–אלול תשל"ו‬ 1073 ‫”מסעות שמואל בן דוד הקראי‬ ‫ יערי מסעות א"י‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מקרים‬ ‛ ‛ .267–221 1074 ‫“ בתוך׃ גורלנד גנזי‬.‫”שמואל בן דוד‬ ‫ א׳ ‛ עמ׳‬.‫ פטרבורג‬.‫ישראל בסט‬ ‛ .30–1

84

karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948)

Rabbanite Travelers Benjamin ben Jonah of Tudela, 12th c. 1075 The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela. Edited by Marcus Nathan Adler. 2 vols in 1. London: H. Frowde: Oxford University Press, 1907. xvi, 94, 89 pp. Includes the Hebrew text and English trans. Index includes page numbers for Asher’s ed. of 1840. See p. 14: 500 Karaites in Constantinople; p. 28: 40 Karaites in Ashkelon; p. 30: 100 Karaites in Damascus. There are many other editions. Frankl, Ludwig August, 1810–94 1076 FRANKL, Ludwig August. Nach Jerusalem! 2 Bände. Leipzig: Mies’sche Buchdruckerei (Carl B. Lorch), 1858. See 1:204–6 (Karaites in Constantinople); 2:63–66 (Karaites in Jerusalem). 1077 !‫ ירושלימה‬.‫פרנקל לודוויג אויגוסט‬

‫ספר‛ המסע לארצות יון אזיא‬ .‫הקטנה סיריען ולאדמת ‛הקדש‬ ‫נעתק ‛לשפת עבר מאת מענדל‬ ‫ קנאפפלמאכער‬:‫ וויען‬.‫שטערן‬ ‛ .‫התר"ך‬ See pp. 185–87. Translation of no. 1076.

Obadiah of Bertinoro, 1487–90 First letter mentions Karaites in Jerusalem and Cairo. See the section on Egypt, nos. 1142–1148 7.2.3. Local History Jerusalem 1078 BEN-ARIEH, Yehoshua. Jerusalem in the 19th Century: The Old City. Jerusalem: Yad Izhak Ben Zvi Institute; New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1984. See pp. 345–47 and the index, s.v. “Karaites.” The information is derived largely from 19th-c. travel accounts. See no. 1087 for the original Hebrew.

1079 COHEN, Amnon. Jewish Life Under Islam: Jerusalem in the Sixteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1984. xii, 267 pp. See the index, s.v. “Karaites.” Translated from the Hebrew. See no. 1097 for Hebrew version. 1080 ———. A World Within: Jewish Life as Reflected in Muslim Court Documents from the Sijill of Jerusalem (XVIth Century). 2 vols. Jewish Quarterly Review Supplement. Philadelphia: Center for Judaic Studies, 1994. See vol. 1, index, s.v. “Karaites.” See below no. 1098 for the Hebrew version. 1081 FÜRST, Julius. “Orient.” Der Orient 4 (1843): 121–22. Includes a section on Karaites in Jerusalem. 1082 NEUMANN, Bernhard. Die Heilige Stadt und deren Bewohner in ihren naturhistorischen, culturgeshichtlichen, socialen und medicinischen Verhältnissen. Hamburg: Der Verfasser, 1877. See pp. 371–75: Die Karaiten. 1083 WALLACE, Edwin Sherman. Jerusalem the Holy: A Brief History of Ancient Jerusalem, with an Account of the Modern City and its Conditions Political, Religious and Social. New York: F. H. Revell, 1897. Reprint: New York: Arno Press, 1977. See pp. 296–97. 1084 YELLIN, Abinoam. “Cairo Genizah Fragments in the Jerusalem National Library.” JPOS 4 (1924): 122–30. Text and translation of the Karaite letter first published in Qiryat sefer; see below, no. 1096. On the dispute between two members of the Jerusalem Karaite community over a woman they both loved. Includes the text in Arabic with an English translation.

‫‪7.2. late medieval and early modern periods‬‬

‫‪85‬‬

‫בן־ציון‪ .‬הישוב היהודי בארץ־ ‪1092‬‬

‫גת‬ ‫‛ישראל בשנות הת"ר־התרמ"א‬ ‫)‪ .(1881–1840‬ירושלים‪ :‬אגודת‬ ‫שוחרי הגמנסיה העברית תשכ"ג‪.‬‬ ‫ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק‛ בן־צבי‬ ‫המחלקה לפעולות חינוך והדרכה‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"ד‪.‬‬ ‫‪See p. 26 on the Jerusalem‬‬ ‫‪community.‬‬

‫בתוך‪1093 :‬‬

‫זאב‪” .‬קראים‪“.‬‬ ‫וילנאי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אנציקלופדית וילנאי לירושלים‪.‬‬ ‫עדכן נתנאל ליפשיץ עמ׳ ‪–1034‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 1039‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫אחיעבר ‪.1993‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זוטא ח"א ל׳ סוקניק‪ .‬ארצנו‪ :‬ספר ‪1094‬‬ ‫מורה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דרך בארץ ישראל ובארצות‬ ‫הגובלות בה‪ .‬חלק א׳‪ .‬ירושלים‬ ‫וסביבותיה‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬ועד הצירים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תר"פ‪.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 106–7 on the Jerusalem‬‬ ‫‪community.‬‬ ‫זנה י‪” .‬תקונים ומלואים למאמרו של ‪1095‬‬

‫‛בן־צבי ’מכתב קראי‘‪ “.‬ציון‪:‬‬ ‫מאסף החברה הא"י להיסטוריה‬ ‫ואתנוגרפיה ו)תרצ"ד(‪ :‬רכב–רכד‪.‬‬ ‫ילין אבינעם‪” .‬מכתב מירושלים לראשי ‪1096‬‬ ‫‛עדת הקראים במצרים‪ “.‬קרית ספר‬ ‫א )תרפ"ד–תרפ"ה(‪.61–55 :‬‬ ‫‪Arabic version of the letter,‬‬ ‫‪with Hebrew translation and‬‬ ‫‪introduction. For an English version‬‬ ‫‪see no. 1084.‬‬ ‫כהן אמנון‪ .‬יהודים בשלטון האסלאם‪1097 :‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫קהילת ירושלים בראשית התקופה‬ ‫העות׳מאנית‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק בן־‬ ‫צבי תשמ"ב ‪.1982‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See the index, s.v. “Qara’im.” See no.‬‬ ‫‪1079 for an English translation.‬‬ ‫סימון־ ‪1098‬‬

‫אלישבע‬ ‫אמנון‬ ‫כהן‬ ‫‛פיקאלי ‛‬ ‫עובדיה סלאמה‪ .‬יהודים‬ ‫בבית ‛המשפט המוסלמי‪ :‬חברה‬ ‫כלכלה וארגון קהילתי בירושלים‛‬ ‫העות׳מאנית‪ .‬המאה השש־עשרה‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬יד בן־צבי ‪.1993‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See index, s.v. “Qaraʾim.” See above,‬‬ ‫‪no. 1080, for English version.‬‬

‫‪1085 ИЕРУШАЛМИ. “Письмо из‬‬ ‫–‪Иерусалима.” КЖ 10–11 (март‬‬ ‫‪апрель 1912): 49–51. [Yerushalmi.‬‬ ‫‪“Letter from Jerusalem.” KZh‬‬ ‫]‪10–11 [March–April 1912]: 49–51.‬‬ ‫מרדכי‪” .‬עדת הקראים ‪1086‬‬

‫אבי־שאול‬ ‫ובית ‛‬ ‫כנסתם בירושלים‪ “.‬הישוב א‬ ‫מס׳ כו–כז )י"ג ניסן תרפ"ה(׃ ‪‛⁏11‬‬ ‫כח )כ"ט ניסן תרפ"ה( ‪ ⁏6–5‬כט )ו׳‬ ‫אייר תרפ"ה( ‪.11–10‬‬ ‫‪Continuation promised, but I was‬‬ ‫‪unable to locate it.‬‬

‫בן־אריה יהושע‪ .‬עיר בראי תקופה‪1087 :‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים במאה התשע־עשרה‬ ‫העיר העתיקה‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק‛‬

‫בן־צבי תשל"ז ‪.1977‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 390–92 and the index. For‬‬ ‫‪the English trans., see above no.‬‬ ‫‪1078.‬‬ ‫בן־נאה ירון‪” .‬אנשי העיר העצבנים ‪1088‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והאכזרים‪ “.‬עת־מול ל מס׳ ‪(182) 6‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)תמוז תשס"ה יולי ‪.27–26 :(2005‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Publishes a letter by the ḥ akham‬‬ ‫‪of the Karaite community of‬‬ ‫‪Jerusalem addressed to the Crimean‬‬ ‫‪community during the time of‬‬ ‫‪the Napoleonic invasion in 1799,‬‬ ‫‪which describes in detail the state‬‬ ‫‪of poverty and deprivation of all‬‬ ‫‪the communities of Jerusalem at the‬‬ ‫‪time.‬‬ ‫בן־צבי יצחק‪” .‬מכתב על הקראים ‪1089‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בירושלים במחצית השניה של‬ ‫המאה הי"ח‪ “.‬בתוך ספרו‪ :‬מחקרים‬ ‫ומקורות ‪ .48–42‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד יצחק‬ ‫בן־צבי ‛תשכ"ו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫———‪” .‬מכתב קראי )חמר לתולדות ‪1090‬‬ ‫הקראים בירושלים בחצי המאה‬ ‫הי"ח(‪ “.‬ציון ד )תר"ץ(‪.38–31 :‬‬ ‫פנחס‪ .‬מחיי הקראים ‪1091‬‬ ‫גרייבסקי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בירושלים‪ .‬רשימות א׳‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דפוס צוקרמן‬ ‫תרפ"ז‪ 16 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Collection of articles that appeared‬‬ ‫‪in Ha-Arets and Doʾar ha-yom.‬‬

‫)‪karaites in erets israel (9th c. to 1948‬‬ ‫שבא שלמה‪” .‬שנים אוחזין באחת‪1105 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עת־מול כה מס׳ ‪) (147) 1‬כסלו‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ס נובמבר ‪.13–12 :(1999‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪A storm in the 12th-century Karaite‬‬ ‫‪community: a romantic triangle‬‬ ‫‪without possibility of resolution.‬‬ ‫‪The letter was first published by‬‬ ‫‪A. Yellin (see above, nos. 1084,‬‬ ‫‪1096). Moshe Gil determines in‬‬ ‫ארץ־ישראל בתקופה ‪his book‬‬ ‫‪,‬המוסלמית הראשונה‬ ‫‪p. 653, that the letter is from the‬‬ ‫‪14th c. See no. 820 above.‬‬ ‫שונרי יונתן‪” .‬אבנים מספרות‪ :‬לפני ‪1106‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫שני יובלות‪ :‬שיפוצי בית הכנסת‬ ‫בירושלים‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪15‬‬ ‫)חשון תשל"ו(‪.9–8 :‬‬ ‫שור נתן‪” .‬היישוב היהודי בירושלים ‪1107‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במאות הט"ז–י"ח על־פי כרוניקות‬ ‫פראנציסקאניות וכתבי נוסעים‬ ‫קאתוליים ופרוטסטאנטיים‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫פרקים בתולדות ירושלים בראשית‬ ‫התקופה העות׳מאנית ערוך ע"י‬ ‫אמנון כהן ‪‛ .434–343‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יצחק‬ ‫בן־צבי תשל"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 374, 388, 400, 404, 408, 420,‬‬ ‫‪421, 447.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬תולדות הקראים בירושלים ‪1108‬‬ ‫בשנים ‪ “.1948–0031‬ישראל—עם‬

‫וארץ‪ :‬שנתון מוזיאון ארץ־ישראל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)תש"ן–‬ ‫תל־אביב ז–ח )‪(26–25‬‬ ‫תשנ"ג( )‪ =) (1993–1990‬ספר בר־‬ ‫אדון(‪.265–256 :‬‬ ‫‪The Karaite Synagogue in Jerusalem‬‬ ‫‪1109 BEN-ELIEZER, Shimon.‬‬ ‫‪Destruction and Renewal: The‬‬ ‫‪Synagogues of the Jewish Quarter.‬‬ ‫‪2nd revised edition. Jerusalem:‬‬ ‫‪Rubin Mass, 1973.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 58–62.‬‬ ‫גמיל ]אלגמיל?[ עובדיה‪” .‬על משפחת ‪1110‬‬

‫אלקודסי ‛‬ ‫ובית הכנסת העתיק‬ ‫בירושלים‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‫‪)19‬כסלו תשנ"ג דצמבר ‪(1992‬׃ ‪8‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.16‬‬

‫‪Based on an article by Toviyah Levi‬‬‫‪Babovich in al-Kalīm. The author is‬‬ ‫‪likely the father of Yosef El-Gamil.‬‬

‫‪86‬‬

‫———‪ .‬יהודים בבית המשפט המוסלמי‪1099 :‬‬

‫חברה כלכלה וארגון קהילתי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בירושלים העות׳מאנית‪ .‬המאה‬ ‫השמונה־עשרה‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬יד בן־צבי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1996.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 44–48, 366–68 and index,‬‬ ‫”‪s.v. “Qaraʾim.‬‬ ‫כהנא אברהם‪” .‬למאורעות הקהלה ‪1100‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫הקראית ירושלים‪ “.‬ספר השנה של‬ ‫ארץ־ישראל א )תרפ"ג(׃ ‪.110–107‬‬

‫‪Publishes two documents, one‬‬ ‫‪from AM 5538 (1777/78), the other‬‬ ‫‪from AM 5559 (1798/99) from the‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich Collection which deal with‬‬ ‫‪the aliyah and settlement of Karaites‬‬ ‫‪in Jerusalem.‬‬ ‫הקראים ‪1101‬‬

‫]לונץ א"מ[‪” .‬לקורות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בירושלים‪ :‬א( נוסח כתובה קראית‬ ‫ישנה משנת ד"א תשפ"ח ]‪[.1028‬‬ ‫ב( קורות חצר הקראים עם ביהכ"נ‬ ‫שבו שבפעה"ק‪ “.‬ירושלים )לונץ( ו‬ ‫)תרס"ד(‪.254–237 :‬‬ ‫‪The ketubbah was reprinted in‬‬ ‫‪Asher Gulak, Otsar ha-sheṭarot‬‬ ‫‪ha-nehugim be-Yiśraʾel (Jerusalem,‬‬ ‫‪1925/26), pp. 56–57. The second‬‬ ‫‪section was copied from the Karaite‬‬ ‫‪ḥ akham Mosheh ha-Levi by Tsaddiq‬‬ ‫‪Terablus.‬‬

‫א"מ‪” .‬ספרות ישראל במדע ‪1102‬‬

‫לונץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ארץ־ישראל‪ :‬מצבה‬ ‫מעלותיה‬ ‫וקדושתה‪ “.‬ירושלים ‛‬ ‫יא–יב )תרע"ז(‪:‬‬ ‫‪1–50.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 16–18. The article first‬‬ ‫‪appeared in the journal Palästina,‬‬ ‫‪but I was unable to locate the‬‬ ‫‪original.‬‬

‫קוק ש"ח‪” .‬מרכז קראי בצפונה של ‪1103‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪ “.‬לוח ירושלים ו )תש"ה(‪:‬‬ ‫קפא–קפו‪ .‬נדפס מחדש בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫עיונים ומחקרים ב ירושלים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ .109–105‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשכ"ג עמ׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רות בצלאל‪” .‬מכתב מקהיר למשפחת ‪1104‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים בירושלים‪ “.‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫מחקרי ארץ־ישראל ]ד[ )תשי"ג(‪:‬‬ ‫קלח–קמ‪.‬‬ ‫‪Sixteenth-century document from‬‬ ‫‪the private collection of the author‬‬ ‫‪(MS. 609).‬‬

7.2. late medieval and early modern periods 1111 ‫ ”סיפורה של כתובת‬.‫יעקבסון חנה‬

‛ “.‫בבית־הכנסת הקראי בירושלים‬ ‫ )תמוז תשמ"ח יוני‬48 ‫קתדרה‬ ‛

29–22 :(1988

1112 ‫ ”בית הכנסת לעדת‬.‫פינקרפלד יעקב‬

‛ :‫בתוך‬ “.‫בירושלים‬ ‫הקראים‬ ‫ירושלים קובץ החברה לחקירת‬ ‛ .220–205 ‫ארץ־ישראל ועתיקותיה‬ ‛ .‫ירושלים תרפ"ח‬ ‛ 1113 :‫ בתי הכנסיות בארץ־ ישראל‬.——— ‫מסוף תקופת הגאונים עד עלית‬ ‫ מוסד הרב קוק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫החסידים‬ ‛ .‫תש"ו‬ See pp. 15–19 on the Karaite synagogue in Jerusalem. 1114 ‫ ”בתי הכנסת הקראים‬.‫קסוטו דוד‬ ‛ 1 ‫“ ארכיטקסט‬.‫בירושלים ובקהיר‬ .27–21 :(2009) Ramlah 1115 ‫ ”לתולדות ישוב היהודים‬.‫סגל בן־ציון‬

‛ :(‫“ ציון )מאסף( ה )תרצ"ג‬.‫ברמלה‬ .‫יב–יח‬ See pp. 14–16 on the Karaites.

1116 ‫ ”מרכז קראי בלתי‬.‫קוק שאול חנא‬ ‛ :(‫ )תר"ץ‬4 ‫“ גנזי קדם‬.‫ידוע‬ 107–110. 7.2.4. Biography David ben Joshua, d. 1647 Head of Karaite community in Jerusalem. 1117 YAARI, Avraham. “David ben Joshua.” EJ 5:1351; EJ2 5:467. Elijah ben Aaron ben Moses, 15th or 16th c. Jerusalem. 1118 “Eliahu ben Aaron.” EJC 4:58. 1119 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Elijahu ben Aaron ben Mose.” EJB 6:496–97. 1120 ———. “Elijah ben Aaron ben Moses.” EJ 6:646; EJ2 6:338. 1121 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Илия бен-Аарон бен-Моисей.” ЕЭ 8:97–98. [Poznański, Samuel. “Elijah ben-Aaron ben-Moses.” YeÈ 8:97–98.]

87

Elijah ben Abraham, 1st half of the 12th c. May have lived in Erets Israel; author of Ḥ illuq ha-qaraʾim ve-ha-rabbanim. 1122 “Eliahu ben Abraham.” EJC 4:58. 1123 KATZ, Simha. “Elijah ben Abraham.” EJ 6:646 EJ2 6:338. 1124 SELIGSOHN, Max. “Elijah ben Abraham.” JE 5:129–30. 1125. SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Elijahu ben Abraham.” EJB 6:497. 1126 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Илия бен-Авраам.” ЕЭ 8:98–99. [Poznański, Samuel. “Elijah benAvraham.” YeÈ 8:98–99.] 1127 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”אליהו בן אברהם‬.‫כ"ץ שמחה‬ .542 ‫‛ עמ׳‬3

‛

Solomon Kohen, 12th c. 1128 ADLER, Israel. “Les chants synagogaux notes au XIIe siecle (ca. 1103–1150) par Abdias, le proselyte normand.” Revue de musicologie 51, no. 1 (1965): 19–51. See p. 25 for mention of an encounter between Obadiah the Proselyte and a Karaite Solomon Kohen in Banias, Palestine in 1121 CE. Tawrīzī, Judah Meʾir ben Abraham, d. before 1646 Physician and author; lived in Jerusalem. 1129 NEMOY, Leon. “Tawrizi, Judah Meir ben Abraham (d. before 1646).” EJ 15:837; EJ2 19:531. 1130 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Тауризи, Иуда Меир бен Авраам.” ЕЭ 14:769–70. [Poznański, Samuel. “Taurizi, Judah Meir ben Avraham.” YeÈ 14:769–70.] Yefet Yerushalmi 1131 ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫”סיפור יפה מזקני העדה‬ ‫ספטמבר‬/‫ )אב התשנ"ז‬36 ‫מקרא‬ .11–10 ‫(׃‬1997

CHAPTER EIGHT

KARAITES IN EGYPT AND NORTH AFRICA 8.1. Egypt 8.1.1. Arabic Press (in Chronological Order) 1132

‫ رﺋﻴﺲ ﻫﻴﺄة اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻣﺮاد‬.‫ ﻣﺠﻠﺔ‬:‫اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ‬ .١٩٠٣–١٩٠١ ،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ﻓﺮج‬ [al-Tahdhīb = “Instruction”] A periodical (majalla) edited by Murād Faraj (Morad Farag). Cairo, 1901–3. Monthly, Aug. 12, 1901–Aug. 11, 1902; then thrice monthly, Oct. 3, 1902–Sept. 22, 1903. Offered news of interest to members of the Karaite community and discussion of legal matters, such as inheritance, consanguinity, circumcision, and kashrut.

1133

،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ ﻧﺸﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﺮج ﺳﻠﻴﻢ‬.‫ ﻣﺠﻠﺔ‬.‫اﻹرﺷﺎد‬ .١٩٠٩–١٩٠٨ [al-Irshād = “Guidance”] A periodical (majalla) published by Faraj Salīm Līshaʿ. Cairo, twicemonthly (May 15, 1908–March 21, 1909). “A reformed, scientific and literary magazine.”

1134

.١٩٣٠–١٩٢٤ ،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻹﺗ ّﺤﺎد اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻲ‬ [al-Ittiḥ ād al-isrāʾīlī = “The Israelite Union”] Cairo, 1924–1930. First issue: March 21, 1924.

1135

ُ ‫ رﺋﻴﺲ ﻫﻴﺄة اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ‬.‫اﻟﺸ ّﺒﺎن اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ ّ ‫ ﺟﻤﻌ ّﻴﺔ اﻟﺸﺒﺎن اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ‬:‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ‬ .١٩٣٧ ،‫اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ [al-Shubbān al-qarrāʾīn = “Young Karaites”] Edited by Tawfīq Ibrāhīm. Cairo: Jamiyyat al-shubbān al-isrāʾīliyyīn al-qarrāʾīn, 1937. Twice monthly, 17 April 1937–17 November 1937. 15 issues.

1136

.١٩۵٧–١٩۴۵ ،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬ [al-Kalīm = “The Mouthpiece”] Cairo, 1945–1957. A bi-weekly published in Hebrew and Arabic. First issue: Feb. 16, 1945. Editors: Murad Litho, Yosef Kamal. 245 issues published.

1137 :‫בדיבור ובפועל‬

‫אחדות במחשבה‬ ‛ ‫אחוות הקראים בקאהיר‬ ‫בטאון של‬ ‛ 1 ‫ גיליון‬.‫עברית וערבית‬ ‫)אוקטובר‬ .(1946 ‫ )נובמבר‬2 ‫(–גיליון‬1946 Translation of the title: “Union in Thought, Speech, and Deed.” No. 2 includes an address by chief rabbi Toviyah Babovich to the leadership of the Cairo community. 8.1.2. History—General

1138 MOSSERI, Jack. “The Synagogues of Egypt: Past and Present.” The Jewish Review (1914): 31–44. A summary of the history of Jews in Egypt, with special emphasis on synagogues. Re: Karaites, see pp. 36, 37, 38, 42. 1139 ‫ ”הקראים במצרים ובארץ־‬.‫רם חנה‬

‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫‛ישראל בעבר ובהווה‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛‫המכון ללימודי אסיה ואפריקה‬ ‛ .‫[ דף‬8] 3 202 [?1969] ‛ ‛ LOC: YBZ.

Medieval Period Travelers’ Accounts Hebrew original precedes translations. Benjamin of Tudela. See Chapter 7, no. 1075. Meshullam ben Menaḥ em, da Volterra, 15th c. 1140 ‫משולם‬

‫ מסע‬.‫משולם מוולטרה‬ ‫מוולטרה בארץ ישראל בשנת‬ ‫ הביא לדפוס על‬.(1481) ‫רמ"א‬ ‫פי כתב־היד היחיד והוסיף מבוא‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫והערות אברהם יערי‬ .‫מוסד ביאליק תש"ט‬

‛

See p. 57 on Karaites in Cairo (150 households).

90

karaites in egypt and north africa

1141 MARX, Alexander. “Jewish Travellers.” JQR, n.s., 24, no. 1 (July 1933): 67–72. A review of Elkan Nathan Adler’s Jewish Travellers (London, 1930). The author criticizes Adler for taking his Hebrew texts from Eisenstein’s Otsar masaʿot, since the latter took great liberties with the Hebrew texts that he printed—e.g., he emended a letter of Meshullam da Volterra which mentions Karaite families [in Cairo] without a specific number to read “the same number as the Rabbanites,” i.e., 800 families. Obadiah ben Abraham of Bertinoro, d. ca. 1500 1142 ‫איטליה לירושלים׃ אגרותיו של ר׳‬

.‫עובדיה מברטנורא מארץ ישראל‬ ‫מהדורה ביקורתית עם מבוא‬ ‫והערות מאת מנחם עמנואל‬ ‫ רמת־גן׃‬.‫הרטום ואברהם דוד‬ ‫הוצאת פרויקט ירושלים של ה־‬ ‫המחלקה ללימודי‬/ C. G. Foundation ‫ארץ־ישראל אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬ ‛ .‫ ‛ עמ׳‬101 .‫תשנ"ז‬ See pp. 54–57 and the index s.v. “Karaʾim.” 1143 ‫ ”שני מכתבים‬.‫יואל משה‬

‫סלומון‬

‛ ‫מהגאון המפורסם רבינו עובדיה‬

‫מברטנורא זי"ע אשר כתב לאביו‬ ‫מפה"ק ירושלים הא׳ בשנת‬ ‛ ‫רמ"ט והשני‬ ‫“ יהודה‬.‫בשנת רמ"ט‬ ‛ ‫ )כד כסלו‬18 ‫וירושלים א מס׳‬ ‛ ‛ .126–125 :(‫התרל"ח‬ The letters were serialized. This one deals with the Egyptian community. 1144 “The Letters of Obadiah Jaré da Bertinoro.” In Adler, Jewish Travellers, 225–228. 1145 “Selections from Two Letters Written by Obadja da Bertinoro in the Years 1488 and 1489.” In Miscellany of Hebrew Literature, edited by Adolf Neubauer, 1:113–50. London: N. Trübner, 1872. See pp. 128–30.

1146 Lettere dalla Terra Santa. Introduzione, traduzione, note e appendici di Giulio Busi. Gli erranti; 3. Rimini: Luisè Editore, 1991. See pp. 35–37, and the index s.v. “caraiti.” 1147 NEUBAUER, Adolf. “Zwei Briefe Obadjah’s aus Bartenuro aus dem Jahre 5248 und 5249, nach dem Manuscript im Besitze des Herrn Uri Günzburg zur Verfügung des Herrn Senior Sachs.” Jahrbuch fur die Geschichte des Juden und des Judenthums 3 (1863): 193–270 (Hebrew original and German translation). See pp. 207–8 (Hebrew) and 241–43 (German). 1148 “Tres epístolas de R. ‘Obadyah da Bertinoro (1488–1489).” In Relatos de viajes y epístolas de peregrinos judíos a Jerusalén (1481–1523), edited and translated by José Ramon Magdalena Nom de Déu, 101–49. Orientalia Barcinonensia 3. Sabadell: Editorial AUSA, [1987.] See pp. 119–21. Samuel ben David. See Palestine, no. 1067–1074. History 1149 BAREKET, Elinoar. “The Head of the Jews (raʾis al-yahud) in Fatimid Egypt: a Re-evaluation.” BSOAS 67 (2004): 185–97. Expanded version of the Hebrew article. See no. 1179. 1150 BOSWORTH, C. E. “Christian and Jewish Religious Dignitaries in Mamluk Egypt and Syria: Qalqashandi’s Information on Their Hierarchy, Titulature, and Appointment (II).” IJMES 3, no. 2 (Apr., 1972): 199–216. See pp. 212–13 for documents concerning the appointment of communal leaders for the entire community (a Rabbanite) and for the Karaites.

8.1. egypt

91

1151 BRINNER, William M. “A Fifteenth-Century KaraiteRabbanite Dispute in Cairo.” In The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam, edited by Hava Lazarus-Yafeh et al., 184–96. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1999.

1157 GOLB, Norman. “Aspects of the Historical Background of Jewish Life in Medieval Egypt.” In Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, edited by Alexander Altmann, 1–18. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. See pp. 6, 11–12, 17.

1152 COHEN, Mark R. Jewish SelfGovernment in Medieval Egypt: The Origins of the Office of Head of the Jews, ca. 1065–1126. Princeton Studies on the Near East. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980. See pp. 188–89 and index, s.v. “Karaites.”

1158 GOTTHEIL, Richard. “A Decree in Favour of the Karaites of Cairo dated 1024.” In Festschrift zu Ehren des Dr. A. Harkavy aus Anlass seines am 20. November 1905 vollendeten siebzigsten Lebensjahres, edited by D. v. Günzburg and I. Markon, 115–25. St. Petersburg: [s.n.], 1908.

1153 ———. “Jews in the Mamluk Environment: The Crisis of 1442 (A Geniza Study).” BSOAS 47 (1984): 425–48. See esp. 430, 436–38.

1159 ———. “Dhimmis and Moslems in Egypt.” In Old Testament and Semitic Studies in Memory of William Rainey Harper, edited by Robert Francis Harper, Francis Brown, and George Foot Moore, 2:353–414. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1908.

1154 COHEN, Mark R., and Sasson Somekh. “In the Court of Yaʿqūb ibn Killis: a Fragment from the Cairo Genizah.” JQR, n.s., 80 (1989–90): 283–314. See pp. 294–95 (earliest evidence for a Karaite presence in Egypt in the tenth century). 1155 FENTON, Paul B. “La synagogue qaraïte du Caire d’après un fragment historique provenant de la Genizah.” Henoch 14 (1992): 145–51. See also “Note,” Henoch 15 (1993): 290. 1156 GOITEIN, S. D. “Petitions to Fatimid Caliphs from the Cairo Genizah.” JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 30–38. Translation of a letter from the Genizah (T-S [Glasses] 8.106) sent by a Karaite noble from Damascus to a Karaite in Cairo. Mentions Abū Naṣr al-Tustarī. Hebrew published by Eliash, Sefunot 2. See no. 836 in the chapter on Erets Israel. Eliash considers that this document refers to the Karaite community in Jerusalem.

1160 ———. “An Eleventh-Century Document Concerning a Cairo Synagogue.” JQR 19 (1906–07): 467–539. Includes information on the Karaite community of Cairo and its synagogues, e.g., pp. 469, 485, 499, 500, 505, 508, 511–13, 521. 1161 HARY, Benjamin H. and Marina Rustow. “Karaites at the Rabbinical Court: A Legal Deed from Mahdiyya Dated 1073 (T-S 20.187).” Ginze qedem 2 (2006): 9*–36*. Edition and translation of the Genizah fragment. Attests to a highranking Karaite, Abū Saʿd Isḥāq b. Khalaf b. ʿAllūn availing himself of the services of a rabbinic institution. Also records the first known case of marriage between two Karaite brothers and sisters. 1162 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “A Karaite Conversion Story.” In Jews’ College Jubilee Volume, 81–100. London: Luzac, 1906. Abridged translation of a JudaeoArabic text found in British Library MS Or. 2538, catalogued as “Story of the Europeans who Embraced the Law of the Karaites.” Cf. the article by Brinner in this section.

92

karaites in egypt and north africa

1163 KHAN, Geoffrey. Arabic Legal and Administrative Documents in the Cambridge Genizah Collections. Cambridge University Library Genizah Series 10. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993. See doc. 73 (Or. 1080 J7), “Petition to al-Mustansir concerning a dispute in the Jewish community (432 A.H./ A.D. 1040)” (pp. 326–29); see esp. line 6; doc. 115 (T-S Misc. 20.92): “Decree of al-Hakim to the Karaite community granting administrative independence from the Rabbanites (386–411 A.H./A.D. 996–1021)” (pp. 439–40). 1164 MANN, Jacob The Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs: A Contribution to their Political and Communal History based chiefly on Genizah Material hitherto unpublished. 2 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1920–22. Contains a wealth of Karaite material. See the index s.v. “Karaite congregations in Byzantium,” “Karaites.” Reviews: Benzion Halper, JQR, n.s., 14 (1923–24): 87–109; Jacob R. Marcus, “Oriental Judaism in the Middle Ages.” AJSLL 38, no. 3 (April 1922): 230–32. 1165 ———. The Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs: A Contribution to their Political and Communal History based chiefly on Genizah Material hitherto unpublished. 2 vols. Reprinted with preface and reader’s guide by Shelomo D. Goitein. New York: Ktav, 1970. xxxvii, 484 pp. Reprint includes Mann’s “Second Supplement,” HUCA 3 (1926), and an “Additional Note to Hebrew Union College Jubilee Volume, pp. 235–237.” Contains a wealth of Karaite material. See the index s.v. “Karaite congregations in Byzantium,” “Karaites.” 1166 ———. “A Second Supplement to the Jews in Egypt. 11. Karaite Nesiim in Egypt.“ HUCA 3 (1926): 279–83. Reprinted in: Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs. (no. 1165). See pp. 453–57; Mann, CA 3:444–48.

1167 RICHARDS, Donald S. “Arabic Documents from the Karaite Community in Cairo.” JESHO 15 (1972): 105–62. 1168 ———. “Dhimmi Problems in Fifteenth Century Cairo: Reconsideration of a Court Document.” In Studies in MuslimJewish Relations 1, edited by R. L. Nettler, 127–63. Chur: Harwood, 1993. Reexamination of document IX (no.20), a scroll in the possession of the Karaite community of Cairo, first published by Gottheil (see no. 1158.) The author transcribes and translates the document. 1169 RUSTOW, Marina. Heresy and the Politics of Community: The Jews of the Fatimid Caliphate. Conjunctions of Religion and Power in the Medieval Past. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 2008. 272 pp. Examines Karaite-Rabbanite relations under the Fatimid Caliphate based on the study of Genizah documents. Concludes that charges of heresy against the Karaites were rare, that there was much intermingling between the groups and that power shifted easily from one group to the other. Based on the author’s thesis (next item). Review: Judith Olszowy-Schlanger, JJS 60, no. 2 (Autumn 2009): 354. 1170 ———. “Rabbanite-Karaite relations in Fatimid Egypt and Syria: A study based on documents from the Cairo Geniza.” PhD diss., Columbia University, 2004. 429 pp. On the history of relationships between Karaite and Rabbanite Jews in Egypt, Syria, and Palestine during the eleventh century. Asks whether Karaites constituted a sect apart from the Rabbanites in any sociologically meaningful sense of the term. 1171 SELA, Shulamit. “The Head of the Rabbanite, Karaite and Samaritan Jews: On the History of a Title.” BSOAS 57 (1994): 255–67. Text and translation of Genizah fragment BL Or. 5554A, fols. 43–44.

8.1. egypt 1172 STERN, S. M. Fatimid Decrees: Original Documents from the Fatimid Chancery. All Souls Studies, no. 3. London, 1964. 188 pp. See pp. 23–34: Decrees on Karaites and Rabbanites. 1173 ———. “A Petition to the Fāṭimid Caliph al-Mustanṣir concerning a Conflict within the Jewish Community.” RÉJ 128 (1969): 203–22. Concerns Rabbanites and Karaites, particularly the Tustaris. 1174 ‫ תולדות‬.‫אליהו‬

(‫אשתור )שטראוס‬ ‛ ‫במצרים וסוריה תחת‬ ‫היהודים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ כר׳‬3 .‫שלטון הממלוכים‬ .‫מוסד הרב קוק תש"ד–תש"ל‬ See the index, v. 3.

‛

1175 ‫חדשים‬

‫ ”מקורות‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‛ ‫לתולדות הקראים במצרים במאה‬ ‫“ גנזי קדם ב‬.(‫הט"ז )תאור ראשוני‬ .26–9 :(‫)תשס"ו‬ Includes a description of a casebook from the Karaite rabbinical court in Cairo between the years 1560–75.

1176 ‫ ”מכתב מאת שלמה‬.‫צ‬.‫ד‬

‫בנעט‬ ‛ ‘‫ ראש ישיבת ’גאון יעקב‬,‫בן־יהודה‬ ‫שבירושלים אל אישיות אלמונית‬ ‫“ בתוך חקרי מזרח‬.‫בפסטאט‬ ‫ המערכת י׳‬.‫לזכר דוד צבי בנעט‬ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ .61–1 [‫בלאו ]ואחרים‬ ‫הוצאת ספרים ‛ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛ .‫האוניברסיטה העברית תשל"ט‬

‛

On a dispute between Rabbanites and Karaites around 1030 CE. Transcription and translation of the Cambridge Genizah fragment T-S.13.J.16, fol. 15. The author did not manage to write the introduction to the letter before his death, and this was prepared by Moshe Gil. 1177 –1007 ‫ יהודי מצרים‬.‫ברקת אלינער‬ ‛ ‫ על־פי ’ארכיון התעודות‘ של‬1055

‫ מכון‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫אפרים בן שמריה‬ .1995 ‫בן־צבי תשנ"ה‬

‛

‛

In the series: Oriens Judaicus I:II. See the index, s.v., “qaraʾim.”

93

1178 ‫ ”מוצא וחברה בקהילה היהודית‬.———

“.‫בפסטאט במאה האחת־עשרה‬ .28–3 :(1988) 34 ‫פעמים‬ See pp. 22–25: “Rabbanim ve-Qaraʾim.” 1179 ‫ ”ראש היהודים במצרים תחת‬.———

‫בדיקה‬ .‫הפאטימים‬ ‫שלטון‬ ‫ )סתיו‬64 ‫“ זמנים גיל׳ מס׳‬.‫מחודשת‬ .43–34 :(1998 Concludes that it is likely that the office was established by the Fatimid regime and was not an internal Jewish community appointment. See p. 41 re the Tustari family and other wealthy Karaites. 1180 ‫ההנהגה‬

:‫ שפריר מצרים‬.——— ‫במחצית‬ ‫בפוסטאט‬ ‫היהודית‬ .‫הראשונה של המאה האחת־עשרה‬ ‫פרסומי המכון לחקר התפוצות‬ ‛‫ אוניברסיטת‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.100 ‫ספר‬ ‫תל־אביב המכון לחקר התפוצות‬ ‛ .1995‛ ‫תשנ"ה‬

‛

See index, s.v. “Qara, qara’im.” 1181 ‫ ”שר העדה׃ אברהם הכהן‬.———

“.‫ֻפראת‬

‫בן‬

‫יצחק‬

‫בן‬

‫הרופא‬

HUCA 70–71 (1999–2000): 1*–19*. On the position of Raʾīs al-yahūd (“Head of the Jews”) in the Fatimid Kingdom in Egypt. In the first half of the 11th century the position was held by Karaites. See pp. 13*–15*. 1182 ‫היהודים‬

‫ ”ראשות‬.‫סלע שולמית‬ ‛ ‫בידיים‬ ‫הפאטימית‬ ‫בממלכה‬ ‫קראיות )לתולדות השר הכביר‬ “.(‫והראש האדיר דוד בן יצחק הלוי‬ ‫ משאת משה—מחקרים‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫בתרבות ישראל וערב מוגשים‬ ‫למשה גיל ערוך ע"י עזרא פליישר‬ ‛‫עקיבא פרידמן יואל קרמר‬ ‛ ‫מרדכי‬ ‛‫ ‛מוסד ביאליק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.281–256 ‫בשיתוף בית־הספר למדעי היהדות‬ ‫ע"ש חיים רוזנברג אוניברסיטת‬ ‛ ‫תל־אביב תשנ"ח‬ .1998

‛

‛

Includes the text of the following fragments: JTSL ENA 2697, fol. 26, Cambridge, T-S 13 J 17.9. See also no. 422.

94

karaites in egypt and north africa

Biography Abraham ben Yefet, ca. 1400–after 1460

1197 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Journallese: Moses Darʿi.” HB 4 (1861): 144.

1183 GINZBERG, Louis. “Abraham ben Yefet (Japhet).” JE 1:122.

1198 ———. “Mose b. Zedaka, Imran b. Sadaka und Mose Darʾi.” JZWL 9 (1871): 172–83.

Bali, Moses ben Abraham, 15th c.

1199 WEINBERGER, Leon J. “Moses Dar‘ī, Karaite Poet and Physician.” JQR 84 (1993–94): 445–83.

1184 “Bali, Moses ben Abraham.” UJE 2:50. 1185 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Bali, Moses ben Abraham.” JE 2:473. 1186 MARKON, Isaac. “Bali, Moses ben Abraham.” EJ 2:137; EJ2 3:90. 1187 [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Бали, Моисей бенАвраам.” ЕЭ 3:713. [[Broydé, I.] “Bali, Moses ben-Avraham.” YeÈ 3:713.] Translated from the JE article. Darʿī, Moses, 12th–13th c. Physician and poet. 1188 BRODY, Heinrich. “Darʿi Moses (or Moses of Darʿah).” JE 4:440–41. Moses Darʿī lived in Egypt, end of the twelfth century. 1189 “Dari, Moses ben Abraham.” UJE 3:470–71. 1190 “Dari, Moshe ben Abraham.” EJC 3:358. 1191 GEIGER, Abraham. “Bibliographische Anzeigen. Hebräische Zeitschriften. Moses Darʾi.” ZDMG 15 (1861): 813–19. 1192 [MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander.] “Mosze Derje (sahyncyna ułłu jircynyn).” [Mosze Derje (to the memory of the great poet).] KA 3 (5) (1932): 18–19. A short biography of Moses Darʿī.

1200 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Дари, Моисей бен-Авраам.” ЕЭ 7:18–19 [Poznański, Samuel. “Dari, Moses ben-Avraham.” YeÈ 7:18–19.] 1201 ‫ ”דרעי משה‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‫ עמ׳‬4‛ ‫“ א"י‬.‫הרופא ‛בן אברהם‬ ‛ .84–83 1202

.209 ‫ עמ׳‬13 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”דרעי משה‬

‛

‛

Fīrūz, al-Shams al-Kerim ben F., 15th c. Cairo. 1203 MARKON, Isaac. “Firuz, al-Schams al-Kerim ben F.” EJB 6:1019 Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen, 12th–15th c. Dates uncertain; known as al-Muʿallim al-Fāḍil; author of Seder, or Sefer, hamitsvot. 1204 MARKON, Isaac. “Jesaja ben Usija ha Kohen.” EJB 9:23–24. 1205 NEMOY, Leon. “Isaiah ben Uzziah, ha-Kohen.” EJ 9:74; EJ2 10:77–78. 1206 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Исаия бен Уззия Гакоген.” ЕЭ 8:322–23. [Poznański, Samuel. Isaiah ben Uzziah Hakohen.” YeÈ 8:322–23.] Israel (ben Samuel?) ha-Dayyan ha-Maʿaravi, d. before 1354

1193 MARKON, Isaac. “Darʿi, Moses ben Abraham.” JL 2:35–36.

1207 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Maʿarabi (al-Maghrebi), Israel ben Samuel ha-Dayyan.” JE 8:233.

1194 SCHIRMANN, Jefim. “Dari, Mose ben Abraham.” EJB 5:801–2.

1208 “Maarabi, Israel ben Shemuel ha-Dayan.” EJC 7:219.

1195 ———. “Darʿi, Moses ben Abraham.” EJ 5:1302–03; EJ2 5:434.

1209 NEMOY, Leon. “Israel (ben Samuel?) ha-Dayyan ha-Maʾaravi.” EJ 9:1061; EJ2 10:750.

1196 SKLARE, David E. “Dari, Mosheh (12th–13th c.).” ODJR 187–88.

8.1. egypt 1210 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Израиль га-Маараби, или, Израиль га-Даян.” ЕЭ 8:52–54. [Poznański, Samuel. “Israel ha-Maaravi, or, Israel ha-Dayyan.” YeÈ 8:52–54.] 1211 ‫ ”ישראל‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‛ .248–247 ‫ עמ׳‬5 ‫“ א"י‬.‫המערבי‬

‛

Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī, 15th c. Physician and author living in Cairo; wrote a code of Karaite law entitled al-Murshid. 1212 NEMOY, Leon. “Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribi.” ha-Rofe ha-ʿIvri 1 (1952): 153–50. Cf. the Hebrew version (no. 1214). 1213 ———. “Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī (ha-Ma’aravi).” EJ 14:812; EJ2 17:773. 1214 ‫משה‬

‫ ”שמואל בן‬.‫נימוי ליאון‬ ‛ ‫“ הרופא העברי כה‬.‫אלמגריבי‬ ‛‫ ]הוצאה‬.124–121 :(1952) ‫מס׳ א‬ :(1952) ‫אמריקאית(⁏ כה מס׳ א–ב‬ ‛ 217–213 .(‫)הוצאה ישראלית‬ Cf. the English version (no. 1212).

1215 ‫ ”שמואל בן‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ 10 ‫“ א"י‬.‫משה ‛בן ישועה המערבי‬ ‛ .153–152 ‫עמ׳‬ Tustarī Family, 10th–11th c. 1216 FISCHEL, Walter J. Jews in the Economic and Political Life of Mediaeval Islam. Royal Asiatic Society Monographs 22. London: Royal Asiatic Society for Great Britain and Ireland, 1937. See pp. 68–89 on the Banū Sahl, the sons of Sahl Tustarī. 1217 LEV, Yaacov. “Army, Regime, and Society in Fatimid Egypt, 358– 487/968–1094.” IJMES 19, no. 3 (Aug., 1987): 337–65. See p. 347 on the Tustarī brothers. 1218 MANN, Jacob. “Al-Tustari.” EJB 2:527–28. 1219 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Further Letters addressed to Abraham ben Yashar.” JQR, n.s., 59 (1968–69): 215–17.

95

1220 ———. “Kondolenzschreiben des Eli Hamumche b. Abraham an Chesed b. Jaschar: aus der Kaufmann-Genisa.” AOAHS 16 (1963): 99–105. Cf. the Hebrew version, no. 1227. Ḥ esed b. Yashar was a Tustarī. 1221 ———. “A Letter of Greetings to Abraham ben Yashar.” JQR, n.s., 56 (1965–66): 191–94. Abraham was a member of the Tustarī family. 1222 ‫ ”שתי קינות היסטוריות‬.‫בארי טובה‬

“.‫על‛ רציחתו של אברהם התסתרי‬ .144–127 ‫תרביץ )תש"ס(׃‬

The author publishes two hitherto unknown dirges from the Cairo Geniza (T-S 12.799) recording the assassination of Abū Saʿd b. Sahl (Abraham) al-Tustarī in 1047 by incited soldiers. They were composed by Eli Ḥ aver b. ʿAmram, a well-known communal leader. This is the earliest Hebrew source that records the assassination in detail. Until now the event was known only from Muslim sources. 1223 ‫ ”מכתב סוחר יהודי‬.‫יצחק‬

‫ג‬

‛

‫ס"ח‬

‫ציון‬

‫בן־צבי‬ ‛ ‫מהמאה‬ .182–179 :(‫)תרצ"ח‬ “.‫הי"א‬

On the Tustarī brothers. 1224 ‫ ”הערות ותקונים למכתב‬.‫בראוור א"י‬

‛ ‫“ ציון‬.‫סוחר יהודי מהמאה הי"א‬ .275 :(‫ח ג )תרצ"ח‬.‫ס‬ ‛

Comments on Ben-Zvi (no. 1223). 1225 ‫המשפחה‬

:‫ התסתרים‬.‫גיל משה‬ ‫ פרסומי המכון לחקר‬.‫‛והכת‬ ‫ המכון‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.39 ‫התפוצות‬ “‫לחקר התפוצות המפעל ”מורשת‬ ‛ ‫לחקר יהדות‬ .1981 ‫המזרח‬

‛

On added t.p.: The Tustaris, Family and Sect. Reviews: Simon Hopkins, BSOAS 47 (1984): 125–26; J. Sadan, JESHO 2 9(1986): 104; Norman A. Stillman, AJS Review 9, no. 1 (Spring 1984): 123–25; ‫יוסף טובי פעמים‬ ‫⁏ מ"ר כהן ציון מח‬146‛ :(1983) 16 .118–117‛ :(‫)תשמ"ג‬ 1226 :‫“ אשכול‬.‫ ”אל־תסתרי‬.‫מאנן יעקב‬ ‛ –817:‫אנציקלופדיה ישראלית ב‬ .818

96

karaites in egypt and north africa

1227 ‫ ”איגרת תנחומים‬.‫שייבר אלכסנדר‬

‛ ‫מעלי המומחה בן אברהם אל חסד‬ :(‫“ תרביץ לב )תשכ"ג‬.‫בן ישר‬ .183–180

For the German version see above, no. 1220. Yefet al-Barqamanī, Early 15th c. Author of the anti-Rabbanite polemic Sefer Teshuvah. 1228 NEMOY, Leon. “Japheth al-Barqamani.” EJ 9:1285; EJ2 11:86. Yefet ben David ibn Ṣaghīr, 14th c. 1229 MARKON, Isaac. “Jafet ben David ibn Sagir.” EJB 8:759. 1230 ———. “Japheth ben David Ibn Ṣaghīr (14th c.).” EJ 9:1286; EJ2 11:86. 1231 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иефет бен-Давид ибн Сагир.” ЕЭ 8:715–16. [Poznański, Samuel. “Yefet ben-David ibn Sagir.” YeÈ 8:715–16.] Modern Period Travelers’ Accounts 1232 ADLER, Elkan Nathan. Jews in Many Lands. London: Published for the Jewish Historical Society of England by Macmillan, 1905. See pp. 23–25 on Karaites in Cairo in 1888. 1233 ———. Von Ghetto zu Ghetto: Reisen und Beobachtungen. Stuttgart: Strecker & Schröder, 1909. Trans. of Jews in Many Lands (preceding item). See pp. 7–8 on Karaites in Cairo in 1888. 1234 GAZZAR, Brenda. “On the Karaite Trail.” Jerusalem Report 17, no. 20 (January 22, 2007): 26–28. “A roots trip back to the Egypt of my father’s youth takes in a culture of 1,000 years and a friendship that has withstood the vicissitudes of politics, religion and time.” The father is Albert Gazzar, now of Orange County, California.

1235 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “W poszukiwaniu śladów braci w wierze” [In search of traces of brethren in faith.] Awazymyz 2005, № 1 (10). Available at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org. About a trip to Cairo and Sinai in 2004 in search of Karaite traces. 1236 NOWINSKI, Ira. Ira Nowinski: The Photographer as Witness. Text by Zachary M. Baker. [Stanford, Calif.]: Stanford University Libraries, 2004. See pp. 36–45; introd. by Baker followed by photographs of Karaite Jews in Egypt, Israel, and the Bay Area. 1237 WILSON, John. The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described in an Extensive Journey Undertaken with Special Reference to the Promotion of Biblical Research and the Advancement of the Cause of Philanthropy. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: W. Whyte, 1847. See pp. 648–50. 1238 АДЛЕР, Элкан Натан. “Каирские караимы.” КЖ 10–11 (март– апрель 1912): 27–28. [Adler, Elkan Nathan. “Cairo Karaites.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 27–28.] From his book Von Ghetto zu Ghetto; see above, no. 1233. History 1239 “1000 Jewish Refugees arrive in Italy.” JC, 11 Jan. 1957, 1. Among the refugees forced to leave Egypt were 36 Karaites. 1240 ABECASSIS, Frédéric and JeanFrançois Faü. “Les Karaïtes: une communauté cairote à l’heure de l’État-nation.” Egypte/Monde arabe 11 (1991): 47–58. 1241 ALGAMIL [i.e., Elgamil], Yosef ben Ovadia. Karaite Jewry in Egypt in Modern Times. Ramla: National Council of Karaite Jews in Israel, [1980?] 91 pp. Reprinted in the Hebrew edition of the book. See no. 1285.

8.1. egypt 1242 BEININ, Joel. The Dispersion of Egyptian Jewry: Culture, Politics, and the Formation of a Modern Diaspora. Contraversions 11. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1998. Reprint, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 2005. See pp. 39–44 on the community in Egypt and chapter 7 (pp. 179–203) on the Karaites of the San Francisco Bay Area. See also the index, s.v. “Karaites.” Review: Eric Davis, Middle East Journal 54 (2000): 151–52; Calvin Goldscheider, International Migration Review 34 (2000): 990–92; Sheila H. Katz, IJMES 31 (1999): 457–59; Joseph Massad, Journal of Palestine Studies 28, no. 3 (Spring 1999): 100–102; Gloria Mound, European Legacy 7 (2002): 253–54; D. M. Reid, The Historian (Allentown), 62 (2000): 631–32; Daniel J. Schroeter, American Historical Review 106 (2001): 300–301; Alain Silvera, Middle Eastern Studies 35 (1999): 172–81. 1243 ———. “The Karaites in Modern Egypt.” In Karaite Judaism*, 417–30. 1244 BRINNER, William M. “The Egyptian Karaite Community in the Late Nineteenth Century.” In Studies in Judaica, Karaitica and Islamica Presented to Leon Nemoy on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Sheldon R. Brunswick, 127–44. Ramat-Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1982. 1245 EL-KODSI, Mourad. Just for the Record in the History of the Karaite Jews of Egypt in Modern Times. Lyons, N.Y.: Wilprint, 2002. 231 pp. Critique of works on Egyptian Karaites by Toviyah Simhah Levi Babovich, Joel Beinin, Yosef Elgamil, and Gudrun Krämer. 1246 ———. The Karaite Jews of Egypt 1882–1986. Lyons, N.Y.: Wilprint, 1987. 359 pp. Review: Leon Nemoy, JQR 79 (1988–89): 81–82.

97

1247 ———. The Karaite Jews of Egypt 1882–1986. 2d ed. [United States: s.n.], 2006. iii, 400 pp. Author’s name on t.p. spelled: Murād al-Qudsī. 1248 FARGEON, Maurice. Les Juifs en Egypte depuis les origines jusqu’à ce jour: histoire générale suivie d’un aperçu documentaire. Le Caire: P. Barbey, 1938. See pp. 160, 189, 233–36 regarding Karaites in modern period (19th–20th c.) 1249 FAÜ, Jean-François. “Les caraïtes d’Égypte: définition des schémas communautaires.” In Valeur et distance: identités et societés en Égypte, sous la direction de Christian Décobert, 213–25. Collection l’atelier méditerranéen. Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose, 2000. About the Egyptian community in the 20th century, its relations with the Rabbanites, and its inability to survive without them. Concerning Mourad Farag see pp. 217–21. 1250 GOTTHEIL, Richard. “The Karaites in Egypt: A Visit to an Interesting Sect of Jews.” Jewish Comment 22, no. 10 (15 December 1905): 2–10. Text on every other page; popular. 1251 HASSOUN, Jacques. “Chroniques de la vie quotidienne.” In Juifs du Nil: textes réunis et présentés par Jacques Hassoun. Paris: Le Sycamore, 1981. See “Les Karaites,” pp. 125–26. 1252 ———. “Un rameau vivant du judaïsme égyptien: le caraïsme.” In Histoire des juifs du Nil: textes réunis et présentés par Jacques Hassoun, pp. 103–11. [Paris]: Minerve, 1990. 1253 HELMAN, Boruch K. “The Karaite Jews of Cairo.” Hadassah Magazine 60 (1979): 4–9. Also in: Jewish Digest 24 (June 1979): 15–21.

98

karaites in egypt and north africa

1254 ———. “The Karaites of Cairo: Dying Embers of an Old Quarrel.” Jewish Chronicle Magazine, 23 November 1979, 65–70, 79, 96. First published in Hadassah Magazine (preceding item). 1255 “Kairdan.” [From Cairo.] Onarmach 1 (1934): 17–20. On the Cairo community. 1256 KRÄMER, Gudrun. Minderheit, Millet, Nation? Die Juden in Ägypten 1914–1952. Studien zum Minderheitenproblem im Islam 7. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Verlag Otto Harrassowitz, 1982. See pp. 55–65 and the index s.v. “Karäer.” For English translation see the next item. 1257 ———. The Jews in Modern Egypt, 1914–1952. London: Tauris, 1989. Translation of the preceding item. See pp. 22–26 and the index, s.v. “Karaism.” Review: Selma Botman, IJMES 23 (1991): 259–60. 1258 KRANTZ, Marshall. “S.F. Photographer Captures Karaite Life in the Mideast.” Northern California Jewish Bulletin, 6 Sept. 1985, 14–15. Reprinted in KJA Bulletin, Oct. 1985, 9–10. Concerns the Karaite presence in Cairo and Israel. The photographer is Ira Nowinski. 1259 LUGOL, J. “Le Caire, centre historique du Karaisme.” Israël, 2 fevrier 1934, 2. 1260 LUZZATTO, Elda. “I caraiti egiziani.” Archivio per l’antropologia e la etnologia 83 (1953): 81–131+ 4 pp. of plates. An anthropological study of Egyptian Karaites. 1261 MALEH, Jacques. “The Karaites of Egypt.” JC, March 1, 1957, 19. 1262 MUNK, Salomon. “Kahira.” Israelitische Annalen 3 (1841): 73–75, 83–85. See esp. second group re Rabbanite and Karaite communities in Cairo.

1263 RABINOVICH, Abraham. “The Final Exodus.” JP, March 25, 1994, 14. On the history and last days of the Jewish community in Cairo. Mentions that at the time there were still six Karaites in Cairo taking care of the Abbasiya Synagogue. 1264 SHAHAM, Ron. “Jews and the Sharī‘a Courts in Modern Egypt.” Studia Islamica 82 (1995): 113–36. Several references to cases involving Karaites. See pp. 119, 122–26 passim. 1265 SIDAROUSS, Sésostris. Des patriarcats: Les patriarcats dans l’Empire ottoman et spécialement en Égypte. Paris: Arthur Rousseau, 1907. Includes a small section on Karaite community of Cairo (pp. 260–61). Focuses mainly on the Karaite rabbinate in Cairo and its responsibilities. The Egyptian Karaite chief rabbi was appointed by the Crimean chief rabbi. He had sole jurisdiction over marriage and divorce in the community. After the death of Sabbatai Mangouni, his interim replacement was Daoud Ishac Lashaï, but his appointment was not approved by the government. The author estimated that there were 2,000,000 Karaites in the world at that time, but this figure is a gross exaggeration. 1266 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “La communauté karaïte égyptienne: une fin tragique.” BÉK 3 (1993): 81–88. Summary in English. 1267 ———. “Les Karaïtes égyptiens et leur trésor.” Le monde copte 6 (1979): 37–43. Popular. Illustrated. Includes brief biographical sketch of the author. 1268 ———. “Sur la Geniza du Caire.” VT 3 (1953): 411–13. Claims Genizah was Karaite. 1269 ———. “Une visite au Caire.” VT 4 (1954): 201–5.

8.1. egypt Jamʿiyya musāʿaddati ʾl-ʿadhārā ʾl-faqīrāt li-ṭāʾifati ʾl-isrāʾīliyyīn al-qarāʾīn bi-miṣr : al-ijtimāʿ al-sanawī, al-ʿām al-thālith [= The Society for Helping the Poor Girls of the Sect of the Karaite Israelites in Egypt : Annual Meeting, Third Year]. Cairo, 1933.

1270 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Comunita caraita del Cairo.” La Terra Santa 56 (April 1980): 94–95. 1271 ———. “Identità e crisi nella comunità Caraita del Cairo.” Henoch 1 (1979): 353–70. 1272 WEISSENBERG, Samuel. “Zur Anthropologie der nordafricanischen Juden.” Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 42 (1912): 85–102. A lot of information on the Egyptian Karaites.

1279

1275 ———. “Письмо из Каира.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 47–48 [Ibn-Yehuda. “Letter from Cairo.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 47–48.] 1276 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. В. “Караимский документ 1743 г. из Каира.” Письменные памятники востока: Eжегодник, 1971, 38–49. [Lebedev, V. V. “A Karaite document from Cairo from the year 1743.” Pis’mennyye pamyatniki vostoka: Yezhegodnik, 1971, 38–49.] Arabic text, Russian translation, and brief introduction. 1277 М., Н. “Караимы в Египте.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 21–26. [M., N. “Karaites in Egypt.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 21–26.] Based on S. Weissenberg’s article “Zur Anthropologie der nordafricanischen Juden” (above, no. 1272). 1278

‫ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪة اﻟﻌﺬارى اﻟﻔﻘﻴﺮات ﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﺔ‬ ‫ اﻷﺟﺘﻤﺎع‬:‫اﻷﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ ﺑﻤﺼﺮ‬ .١٩٣٣ ،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ اﻟﻌﺎم اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬،‫اﻟﺴـﻨﻮي‬

‫« اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬.‫ »اﻟﻘﺮاؤون ﻓﻲ ﻣﺼﺮ‬.‫ أﻟﻲ أﻣﻴﻦ‬،‫ﻟﻴﺸﻊ‬ (.٨ :(١٩۴۶ ،‫ ﺧﺰﻳﺮان‬۱۶ Līshaʿ, Eli Amīn. “Al-qarāʾūn fī miṣr” [The Karaites in Egypt]. Al-kalīm, 16 June 1946, 8.

1280

1273 ВАЙСЕНБЕРГ, С. “Каирские караимы.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 44–46. [Weissenberg, S. “Cairo Karaites.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 44–46.] 1274 ИБН-ИЕГУДА. “Письмо из Каира.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 103–6. [Ibn-Yehuda. “Letter from Cairo.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 103–6.]

99

‫ »ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ ﻓﻲ‬.——— .۳ :(١٩٤٧ ،‫ ﻛﺎﻧﻮن‬١) ‫« اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬.‫ﻣﺼﺮ‬ Līshaʿ, Eli Amīn. “Makāna ṭāʾifat al-qarāʾīn fī miṣr” [The place of the Karaite sect in Egypt”]. al-Kalīm, 1 Jan. 1947, 3.

1281

«.‫ »اﻟﻘﺮاؤون ﻓﻲ ﻣﺼﺮ‬.‫ ﯾﻮﺳﻒ زﻛﻲ‬،‫ﻣﺮزوق‬ .۲ :(۱۹۴۸ ،‫ ﺧﺰﻳﺮان‬۱) ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬ Marzūq, Yūsuf Zaqī. “Al-qarāʾūn fī miṣr” [“The Karaites in Egypt”]. al-Kalīm, 1 June 1948, 2.

1282

‫ »اﻟﻘﺮاؤن ﻓﻲ‬.‫ ﻣﺘﺘﻴﺎ اﺑﺮﮬﯩﻪ‬،‫رﺳﻮڹ‬ ،‫ ﻛﺎﻧﻮن اﻷول‬۱) ‫« اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬.‫اﻟﻌﺼﺮاﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ‬ .۵ :(۱۹۴۵ Rasūn, Matatyā Ibrahīm. “Al-qarāʾūn fī ’l-miṣr al-islāmī” [“The Karaites in Islamic Egypt”]. al-Kalīm, 1 Dec. 1945, 5.

1283

‫ מצרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”הקראים‬.‫אילן נחם‬

‛.270–257 ‫ערוך ע"י נחם אילן‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ קהילות ישראל במזרח‬:‫סדרה‬

.‫במאות התשע־עשרה והעשרים‬ ‫ משרד החינוך המזכירות‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‫לשילוב מורשת‬ ‫הפדגוגית המרכז‬ ‛ ‫יהדות‬ ‫המזרח⁏ מכון בן־צבי לחקר‬ ‫קהילות ישראל במזרח של יד יצחק‬ ‫בן־צבי והאוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .‫התשס"ח‬ 1284 ‫ ”היהדות הקראית‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ תולדות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.1918–1571 ‫במצרים‬ ‫יהודי מצרים בתקופה העות׳מנית‬ ‫“ בעריכת יעקב מ׳‬.(1914–1517) ‫ משגב‬:‫ ירושלים‬.556–513 ‫לנדאו‬ ‛ .‫ירושלים תשמ"ח‬

‛

‫‪karaites in egypt and north africa‬‬ ‫‪On the remains of the Jewish‬‬ ‫‪community in Egypt. On the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites see p. 24. The head of‬‬ ‫‪community Yosef El-Qodsi and‬‬ ‫‪three elderly spinsters are the only‬‬ ‫‪ones left. Tells of the Ben-Asher‬‬ ‫‪Prophets Codex (Cairo Codex) and‬‬ ‫‪other MSS kept in a safe in the‬‬ ‫‪synagogue in Abbasiya. Summarized‬‬ ‫בטאון בני מקרא גל׳ ‪in: 20 :(1996 34‬‬ ‫‪).‬ניסן תשנ"ו‪/‬מרס‬

‫‛‬

‫הקראים ‪1293‬‬

‫דבח אליהו‪” .‬היהודים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במצרים לפני יובל שנים‪ “.‬דובר בני‬ ‫מקרא ‪) 3‬ניסן תשל"ד(‪.18 :‬‬ ‫חביליו שלמה‪” .‬התפתחות הקהילה ‪1294‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהודית במצרים מתחילת המאה‬ ‫ה‪ 19-‬עד מלחמת העולם השניה‪“.‬‬ ‫עבודת גמר האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 84 .1961‬‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‫‪See pp. 11–12. Title on added t.p.:‬‬ ‫‪The Development of the Jewish‬‬ ‫‪Community of Modern Egypt from‬‬ ‫‪the Beginning of the 19th Century to‬‬ ‫‪World War Two.‬‬ ‫כהן־צידון שלמה‪” .‬קהילת יהודי קהיר‪1295 “.‬‬

‫מחניים‛ קיד )תשכ"ז(‪ :‬לח–מה‪.‬‬

‫‪Also mentions Karaites.‬‬ ‫לוי אברהם‪” .‬ציון שאלי לשלום ‪1296‬‬ ‫‛אסיריך‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪12‬‬ ‫)תמוז–אב תשל"ה(‪) 13 ⁏8 5 :‬אב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"ה(‪14 ⁏13 :‬‬ ‫)תשרי תשל"ו(‪:‬‬ ‫‪) 15 ⁏13–12‬חשון תשל"ו(‪18; 9 6 :‬‬ ‫)אדר א–אדר ב תשל"ו(‪‛ .3 :‬‬ ‫‪Memoirs from the period of the Six‬‬ ‫‪Day War in Egypt.‬‬ ‫טוביה‪” .‬המכתב אשר ‪1297‬‬

‫לוי־בבוביץ‬ ‫שלח ‪ ‛. . .‬אל הנהלתנו הלאמית על‬ ‫אדות נדבת פלוני אלמוני בעשרה‬ ‫גיני‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬לוח לקביעות ראשי‬ ‫חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ ‫וארבע תקופות לשנת התש"ז‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים‬ ‫‪] .9–7‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית הדין‬ ‫הקראים במצרים ‪.1946‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪With Arabic translation.‬‬

‫‪100‬‬

‫———‪ .‬היהדות הקראית במצרים בעת ‪1285‬‬

‫החדשה רמלה‪ :‬המועצה הארצית‬ ‫ליהודים הקראים ‪91 342 .1985‬‬

‫‛‬

‫עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Summary in English (2nd group).‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬היהודים הקראים במצרים‪1286 “.‬‬ ‫דובר בני מקרא ‪) 11‬אייר–סיון‬ ‫תשל"ה(‪.5–4 :‬‬

‫———‪” .‬היהודים הקראים במצרים‬ ‫במאה ה־‪ “.20‬דובר בני מקרא ‪17‬‬ ‫)טבת–שבט תשל"ו(‪ ⁏7–5 :‬דובר‬ ‫בני מקרא ‪) 18‬אדר א–אדר ב‬ ‫תשל"ו(‪.3–2 :‬‬

‫‪1287‬‬

‫השלטונות ‪1288‬‬

‫אלגמיל יוסף‪” .‬יחסי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המצריים ליהודים הקראים‪ “.‬דובר‬ ‫בני מקרא ‪) 15‬חשון תשל"ו(‪3 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.11‬‬ ‫בבוביץ ]= לוי־בבוביץ טוביה[ מפה ‪1289‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ומשם‪) :‬מאמרים ‛‬ ‫ומכתבים על‬ ‫נושאים שונים(‪] .‬קהיר ‪[?1947‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ [2] 145‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ وﻫﻨﺎك ‪Added titles in Arabic:‬‬ ‫‪and French: D’ici et de la: discours,‬‬ ‫‪études, et lettres en Hebreu, Arabe‬‬ ‫‪et Français. Text in Hebrew, Arabic,‬‬ ‫‪and French.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬מפה ומשם‪ :‬מאמרים ומכתבים ‪1290‬‬

‫על נושאים שונים‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד‪ :‬מכון ”תפארת‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התשס"ג‪ 16 173 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪On added t.p.: From here and there:‬‬ ‫‪articles and letters about divers[!].‬‬ ‫‪Second group: French translation‬‬ ‫‪of Babovich’s eulogy for the Karaite‬‬ ‫‪hakham Samuel Panpulov. Other‬‬ ‫‪sections in French and Arabic.‬‬ ‫הקראים ‪1291‬‬

‫בן־חנניה יהושע‪” .‬עדת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במצרים ובישראל‪ “.‬הדאר לז )חשון‬ ‫תשי"ח(‪.8–6 :‬‬ ‫ברגמן רונן‪” .‬המרדף אחר אוצר ‪1292‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הנילוס‪ “.‬מוסף הארץ )‪:(26.01.1996‬‬ ‫‪.24–18‬‬

‫‪8.1. egypt‬‬

‫‪101‬‬ ‫‪Based on an article in аl-Кalīm 4:85‬‬ ‫‪(1.10.1948). Tells of an incident‬‬ ‫‪that occurred in the second quarter‬‬ ‫‪of the 19th c., when the prayers of‬‬ ‫‪the Karaite community seemed to‬‬ ‫‪help end a drought and enable the‬‬ ‫‪celebration of the festival of the‬‬ ‫‪“swelling of the Nile” to take place‬‬ ‫‪as planned.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬המכתב השני אשר שלח ‪1298 . . .‬‬

‫אל ההנהלה הלאמית על אדות נדבת‬ ‫פלוני אלמוני באלף גיני‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות וארבע תקופות‬ ‫לשנת התש"ז ‪] .12–10‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים במצרים‬ ‫הדין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.1946‬‬ ‫‪With Arabic translation‬‬

‫‪Karaite Synagogue in Cairo‬‬ ‫”בית הכנסת היהודי הקראי ברובע ‪1305‬‬ ‫היהודי בקהיר‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪16‬‬ ‫)כסלו תשל"ו(‪.13 9 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Historical fiction about an incident‬‬ ‫‪that occurred in 1805 during the‬‬ ‫‪reign of Muhammad Ali.‬‬ ‫לוי משה‪” .‬בית הכנסת של היהודים ‪1306‬‬

‫‛הקראים במצרים‪ “.‬דובר היהודים‬ ‫הקראים בישראל ‪) 1‬יולי ‪.7–4 :(1961‬‬ ‫‪Mainly pictures.‬‬

‫‪Karaite Cemetery in Cairo‬‬ ‫חנוך עמוס‪” .‬חולל בית העלמין של ‪1307‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים בקהיר‪ “.‬הארץ ‪.28.8.1977‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Aliyah Question‬‬ ‫‪1308 “Evacuation from Egypt: Jews arrive‬‬ ‫‪penniless.” JC, 22 Feb. 1957, 14.‬‬ ‫‪Among the 816 Jews are 100‬‬ ‫‪Karaites.‬‬

‫ברד שלמה‪” .‬הפעילות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במצרים—‪“.1952–1917‬‬ ‫במזרח ב )‪.132–65 :(1989‬‬

‫הציונית ‪1309‬‬

‫שורשים‬

‫———‪” .‬מכתב אל ראש הנהלתנו ‪1299‬‬

‫הלאמית‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬לוח לקביעות‬ ‫ראשי חדשים וימי המועדים‬ ‫והצומות וארבע תקופות לשנת‬ ‫התש"ח ‪] .13–7‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית הדין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים במצרים ‪.1947‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Talks about the privileges of the‬‬ ‫‪position of ḥ akham in the Egyptian‬‬ ‫‪Karaite community; followed by‬‬ ‫‪the responses of first, second, and‬‬ ‫‪third national administrations. With‬‬ ‫‪Arabic translation.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬השרפה בבית הדין‪ “.‬בתוך‪1300 :‬‬

‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות וארבע תקופות‬ ‫לשנת התש"ח ‪] .30–29‬קהיר[‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים‬ ‫בית הדין‬ ‫במצרים ‪.1947‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪With Arabic translation.‬‬

‫מירון יעקב‪” .‬הפיצוץ ברובע היהודי ‪1301‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראי בקאהיר ביוני ‪ “.1948‬פעמים‬ ‫‪) 70‬חורף תשנ"ז(‪.156–141 :‬‬ ‫‪The testimony of Ezra ben Yosef‬‬ ‫‪Levi about the explosion; in Arabic‬‬ ‫‪with Hebrew translation.‬‬

‫‪See p. 118 on the aliyah of the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites.‬‬

‫קהיל אלי‪” .‬היהדות הקראית במצרים ‪1302‬‬

‫”דרישה לאפשר עליית קראים החיים ‪1310‬‬ ‫‪22‬‬ ‫במצרים‪ “.‬על המשמר‬ ‫בספטמבר ‪ 1978‬עמ׳ ‪‛ .14‬‬

‫‪) 17‬טבת־שבט תשל"ו(‪.12 :‬‬ ‫קשאני ראובן‪” .‬הקראים במצרים ‪1303‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)ישראל ומצרים פרק י(‪ “.‬במערכה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כג )‪.11–10 :(1983) (271‬‬ ‫שונרי יונתן‪” .‬חג ’גאות הנילוס‘ ‪1304‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והיהדות הקראית במצרים‪ “.‬דובר‬ ‫בני מקרא ‪) 14‬תשרי תשל"ו(‪.5–4 :‬‬

‫‛‬

‫”הקראים מבקשים לאפשר עלייתם ‪1311‬‬

‫לישראל של בני העדה תושבי‬ ‫מצרים‪ “.‬הארץ ‪ 22‬בספטמבר‬ ‫‪ 1978‬עמ׳ ‪‛ .4‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫לפני יובל שנים‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא‬

102

karaites in egypt and north africa

Biography

Levi, Avraham

Berakhah ben Joseph ha-Kohen, b. 1843 Istanbul, Cairo.

1320 ‫ ”ציון שאלי לשלום‬.‫לוי אברהם‬ 12 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫‛אסיריך‬ ‫ )אב‬13 ⁏8 5 :(‫)תמוז–אב תשל"ה‬ ‛ 14 ⁏13 :(‫תשל"ה‬ :(‫)תשרי תשל"ו‬ ⁏9 6 :(‫ )חשון תשל"ו‬15 ⁏13–12 ‛ .3 :(‫)אדר א–אדר ב תשל"ו‬18 Recollections of his time in Egypt during the Six-Day War.

1312 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бераха.” ЕЭ 4:182. [Poznański, Samuel. “Berakha.” YeÈ 4:182.] Darwish, Yūsuf A leader of the Communist party, Karaite convert to Islam. 1313 BEININ, Joel. Was the Red Flag Flying There? Marxist Politics and the Arab-Israeli Conflict in Egypt and Israel, 1948–1965. London: I. B. Tauris, 1990. See the index s.v., “Darwish, Yusuf.”

Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥ ah, 1879–1956 Moved from Sevastopol to Egypt in 1936 to head the Karaite community.

Farag, Mourad (Faraj, Murād), 1867–1956

1317 SOMEKH, Sasson. “Participation of Egyptian Jews in Modern Arabic Culture, and the Case of Murād Faraj.” In The Jews of Egypt: A Mediterranean Society in Modern Times, edited by Shimon Shamir, 130–40. Boulder and London: Westview Press; Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University, The Kaplan Chair in the History of Egypt and Israel, 1987.

1322 БАККАЛ, Евгений Григорьевич, и Олег Борисович Белый. “Некоторые исторические документы из архива караимского просветителя Давида Марковича Гумуша (1899–1980 гг.).” B Материалы Двенадцатой eжегодной международной междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, 56–68. Москва: Сэфер, 2005. [Bakkal, E. G., and Oleg B. Belyy. “Some historical documents from the archive of the Karaite enlightener, D. M.Gumush (1899–1980).” In Materialy Dvenadtsatoy yezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, 56–68. Moskva: Sefer, 2005.] Publishes important archival documents related to the emigration of Levi-Babovich to Egypt.

1318 ‫ ”מורד ’בק‘ פרג אלישע‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬

1323 ‫ ”החכם טוביה שמחה‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬

1314 COHEN, Haim J. “Faraj, Murad.” EJ 6:1178–79; EJ2 6:711. 1315 NEMOY, Leon. “A Modern Karaite Poet: Mourad Farag.” JQR, n.s., 70 (1979–80): 195–209. 1316 ———. “Mourad Farag and his Work The Karaites and the Rabbanites.” RÉJ 135 (1976): 87–112.

‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫ ‛חייו ומפעליו‬:‫ז"ל‬ ‫⁏ דובר בני‬2 :(‫ )אב תשל"ה‬13 .6 :(‫ )תשרי תשל"ו‬14 ‫מקרא‬ 1319 ‫ ”על המשורר הפילוסוף‬.‫הלוי חיים‬ ‛ ‘‫והמשפטן מורד ’בק‬ ‛ ‫פרג )אלישע‬ ‫ )אייר‬10 ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.(‫זצ"ל‬ ‛ 8 6 :(‫תשמ"א‬

‛

1321 “Babovich, Tuviah Simhah Levi.” MERRSU 3:173–74.

‫הלוי ‛ בבוויץ—אחרון חכמי קהילת‬ 32 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הקראים במצרים‬ .59–40 :(‫)תשמ"ז‬ 1324 ‫”המישאלה‬ [?‫יוסף‬ ‫]אלגמיל‬ ‛ 15 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫שהיתגשמה‬ .11–10 :(‫)חשון תשל"ו‬

8.3. morocco 1325 ‫ פרקי טוביה בן שמחה‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬

‛ ‫לוי־בבוביץ אחרון חכמי הקראים‬ ‛ ‫ המרכז לחקר‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫במצרים‬ ‫ כר׳‬2 .‫היהדות הקראית תשנ"ח‬ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬656) Contents: ‫ חלק‬.‫ מבוא‬:‫חלק א׳‬ ‫ המעמד האישי שירי‬:‫ כתביו‬:‫ב׳‬ ‫קודש שירי חול ספר חידות‛ טוביה‬ ‛.‫דרשות איגרות מיומנו‬ ‛ ‫דברי ‛זכרון‬ ‛ Analyzed.

‛

‛

1326 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”איגרות‬.‫לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‬ ‛ ‫פרקי‬ .610–551:‫טוביה ב‬ 1327 ‫פרקי‬

:‫בתוך‬

‛

“.‫ ”מיומנו‬.——— .629–611:‫טוביה ב‬

‛

Lichaa (Līshaʿ), David Zhaqi (Jacqui?), 20th c. 1328 “.‫”לזכרו של החכם דוד ז׳קי לישע‬ ‫ )ניסן‬16 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .11 :(1990 ‫אפריל‬/‫התשנ"ב‬ Marzouk, Moshe, 1925–55 Doctor; Zionist activist. 1329 SHALEV, Mordecai. “Marzouk, Moshe.” EJ 11:1077–78; EJ2 13:592. 1330 ‫ ” ’שמע ישראל‘ קרא‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ 20 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫ד"ר ‛מרזוק‬ .11–10 :(‫)אייר תשל"ו‬ On the execution of Marzouk, for Zionist activities. 1331 ‫ ”ציונות בדם ובנפש׃ לזכרו‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ דובר‬.‫של ד"ר משה מרזוק הי"ד‬ /‫ )אדר התשנ"ח‬38 ‫בני מקרא גל׳‬ .19–16 :(1998 ‫מרץ‬ 1332 :‫ ”ד"ר משה מרזוק ז"ל‬.‫כהן יוסף‬ ‛ ‫אות ומופת למעשה גבורה ולהקרבה‬ ‫ )אייר‬20 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫עצמית‬ .2 :(‫תשל"ו‬ Mourad, Henry, b. 1945 Born in Cairo; emigrated to California; engineer by profession. 1333 MOURAD, Henry. Exodus II: The Promised Land. Martinsville, Ind.: Airleaf Pub., 2005. 398 pp. An autobiographical account of his life until his family left Egypt in 1967.

103

Qarimi, Yitsḥ āq, 1880–1956 1334 “.‫ ”ד"ר יצחק קרימי‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‫ )אייר–סיון‬11 ‫דובר‛ בני מקרא‬ .15 :(‫תשל"ה‬ 1335 ‫[ ”ד"ר יצחק קרימי ז"ל חייו‬.‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ )טבת–ניסן–מרס‬5 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫ומעשיו‬ .12 9 :(‫תשכ"ד‬

‛

Tahan, Yosef, 20th c. 1336 ‫ ”בגדים אדומים‬.‫יגאל‬ ‫מוסינזון‬ ‛ .12 ‫ עמ׳‬25.3.1986 ‫“ דבר‬.‫בקהיר‬ ‛ ‛ About Yosef Tahan, an Egyptian Karaite who was accused of smuggling drugs into Egypt and was sentenced to death by hanging.

8.2. Algeria 1337 HIRSCHBERG, H. Z. [J. W.] “The Problem of the Judaized Berbers.” The Journal of African History 4, no. 3 (1963): 313–39. See p. 326 for mention of Wārjlān, which had been an important Karaite center. 1338 ‫ ”קהלות ישראל בנאות‬.‫הירשברג ח"ז‬

‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫המדבר של אלג׳יריה‬ ‫ קובץ תורני מדעי‬:‫סיני ספר יובל‬ ‛ ‛ ‫בעריכת י"ל הכהן מימון‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫ מוסד הרב‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫שמד–שנה‬ .‫קוק תשי"ח‬ ‛

See pp. 345, 352 on the evidence for a Karaite presence in Wārjlān, a town in the Algerian Sahara.

8.3. Morocco 8.3.1. General 1339 ABITBOL, Michel. “Juifs maghrébins et commerce transsaharien du VIIIe au XVe siècle.” In Le sol, la parole et l’écrit: 2000 ans d’histoire africaine; mélanges en hommage à Raymond Mauny, 2:561–77. Bibliothèque de l’histoire de l’Outre-Mer, nouvelle série études 5–6. Paris: Société française d’histoire d’Outre-Mer, 1981.

104

karaites in egypt and north africa Summaries in French and English. See p. 563 where mention is made of a Karaite kingdom in the valley of Dra’ (Morocco) until the beginning of the 15th century.

1344 BRODY, Heinrich. “Darʾi, Moses 1. Moses ben Adonim ha-Lewi.” JE 4:440. Identifies him as Karaite. Cf. Allony, Sinai 43 (1958): 394.

1340 Hirschberg, H. Z. [J. W.] A History of the Jews in North Africa; translated from the Hebrew. 2d rev. ed. 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1974–81. Revised translation of Toledot ha-Yehudim be-Afriqah ha-Tsefonit (no. 1343). See v. 1: From Antiquity to the Sixteenth Century, pp. 157–63: “The Karaites in the Maghreb.”

Eldad ha-Dani, Late 9th c. Eldad is an enigmatic figure who traveled through Egypt and North Africa in search of the lost tribes. Some 19th-century scholars (e.g., Graetz, Pinsker, Neubauer) considered him a Karaite. This is no longer generally accepted.

1341 SCHENKER, Adrian. “Karäer im Maghreb: zur epigraphischen Evidenz.” BÉK 3 (1993): 9–13. Summary in French. 1342 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Le Karaïsme parmi les Berbères du Maghreb.” In Intertestamental Essays in Honour of Józef Tadeusz Milik, edited by Zdzisław J. Kapera, 343–47. Qumranica Mogilanensia 6. Kraków: Enigma Press, 1992. 1343 ‫היהודים‬

‫ תולדות‬.‫הירשברג ח"ז‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ כר׳‬2 .‫באפריקה הצפונית‬ .1965 ‫מוסד ביאליק‬ ‛ See 1: 116–21: ‫הקראים במגרב‬. 8.3.2. Biography

Darʿī, Moses (Darʿah, Morocco; End of the 9th c. Identity uncertain; scholars no longer believe that this person was a Karaite; probably confused with Egyptian poet Moses Darʿī; see above (nos. 1188–1202) and the chapter on Literature (nos. 6854– 83).

1345 NEUBAUER, А. (Adolf ). “Where Are the Ten Tribes? II. Eldad the Danite.” JQR 1 (1888–89): 95–114. See p. 110, where he marshals evidence in support of the “Eldad as Karaite emissary” theory. 1346 SHOCHAT, Azriel. “Eldad ha-Dani.” EJ 6:576–78; EJ2 6:293– 94. Skeptical concerning his Karaite identity. See the bibliography cited. 1347 .‫הדני‬

‫ אלדד‬.‫אפשטיין אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ בדפוס א׳ אלקלאי‬:‫פרעסבורג‬ ‛ .1891 ‫תרנ"א‬

‛

See pp. XXVIII–XXLVIII on Eldad’s halakhot, esp. sheḥ iṭah laws. He seems to doubt that Eldad was Karaite. Also includes an article on the Ethiopian Jews (Falashas) and their customs in which he discusses and dismisses views connecting the Ethiopians to the Karaites. 1348 .‫ישראל‬

‫ דברי ימי‬.‫צבי‬ ‫גרץ‬ ‛ ‫ מאת שאול פנחס‬. . . ‫מתורגם‬ ‫ הד הזמן‬:‫ ורשה‬.‫ חלק ג‬.‫רבינוביץ‬ ‛‫ מקור‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ ד"צ‬.‫תרס"ח‬ ‛ .1972 See pp. 267–73. Graetz considered him a Karaite.

CHAPTER NINE

KARAITES IN BYZANTIUM AND TURKEY 9.1. Byzantium 9.1.1. History—Medieval Period 1349 ADLER, M. N. “The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela (Continued).” JQR 16, no. 4 (July 1904): 715–33. Gives the Hebrew text followed by an English translation. See p. 730 (in English), where it is mentioned that there were 500 Jews in Constantinople and that there were Karaites in Cyprus. The author speculates that his encounter with Karaites in Cyprus may have inspired Ibn Ezra to write his treatise on the Sabbath. 1350 ANKORI, Zvi. “Karaites in Byzantium: the Formative Years, 970–1100.” PhD diss., Columbia University, 1956. 334 pp. 1351 ———. Karaites in Byzantium: the Formative Years, 970–1100. Columbia Studies in the Social Sciences 597. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959. Reprint, New York: AMS Press, 1968. xiii, 546 pp. Based on author’s thesis—Columbia University, 1956. Reviews: Eliyahu Ashtor, BO 20 (1963): 67–69; Peter Charanis, American Historical Review 66 (1960): 193; Milton Himmelfarb, Commentary 30 (1960): 274; Paul Kahle, JTS 13 (1962): 202–5; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 51 (1960–61): 332–34; Morton Smith, Greek Orthodox Theological Review 6, no. 1 (summer 1960) 87–88; Simon Szyszman, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 75 (1982): 63–65; Georges Vajda, RÉJ 119 (1961): 173–77; R. J. Zwi Werblowsky, JSS 8 (1963): 264–68; Ernest Wiesenberg, BSOAS 25 (1962): 165–67.

1352 ———. “Some Aspects of KaraiteRabbinic Relations in Byzantium on the Eve of the First Crusade.” Part I: PAAJR 24 (1955): 1–38; Part II: PAAJR 25 (1956): 157–76; Addenda and Corrigenda to Part 1: PAAJR 25 (1956): 177–82. Reprinted in: Medieval Jewish Life: Studies from the Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research, selected by Robert Chazan, 169–232. New York: Ktav, 1976. 1353 BOWMAN, Steven B. The Jews of Byzantium 1204–1453. Judaic Studies Series. University, Ala. University of Alabama Press, 1985. See pp. 107–9, 139–46 and the index, s.v. “Karaites.” Review: Daniel Frank, BSOAS 52 (1989): 124–26. 1354 ———. “Karaites.” In The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. 3 vols. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. See 2:1106. 1355 KRAUSS, Samuel. Studien zur byzantinisch-jüdischen Geschichte. Leipzig: G. Fock, 1914. See pp. 96–98. 1356 STARR, Joshua. The Jews in the Byzantine Empire, 641–1204. Athens: ByzantinischNeugriechische Jahrbücher, 1939. See pp. 242–44, and the index s.v. “Karaites.” 1357 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Les karaïtes de Byzance.” BÉK 3 (1993): 55–75. Summary in German. 1358 :‫ ”אליה בשייצ׳י הקראי‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬

‛ ‫לבדיקת מסורותיו על ראשית‬ ‫“ תרביץ כה‬.‫הקראות בביזנטיון‬ .201–183 56–44 ‫)תשט"ז(׃‬ ‛

106

karaites in byzantium and turkey

9.1.2. Biography and Individual Studies Aaron ben Elijah, of Nicomedia, ca. 1317–69 1359 “Aarao ben Elias.” BCJ 1:19. 1360 “Aaron ben Elia de Nicomedia.” EJC 1:14. 1361 “Aaron ben-Élie.” DB 1/I:10–11. 1362 ARNOFF, Nachman S. “Aaron ben Elijah of Nicomedia.” UJE 1:2–4. 1363 KOHLER, Kaufmann. “Aaron ben Elijah, the Younger, of Nicomedia.” JE 1:9–10.

1375 AVNERI, Zvi (= Lichtenstein, Hans). “Aaron ben Joseph ha-Rofe.” EJ 2:15–16; EJ2 1:215–16 (with add. bib.). 1376 KOHLER, Kaufmann. “Aaron ben Joseph, the Karaite.” JE 1:14–15. 1377 ———. “Аарон бен Иосиф Гарофе.” ЕЭ 1:24–26. [“Aaron ben Joseph Harofe.” EE 1:24–26.] Translated from the JE article. 1378 MARKON, Isaac. “Ahron ben Josef.” JL 1:168–69. 1379 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Aaron ben Josef.” EJB 1:51–55.

1364 ———. “Аарон бен Илия Младший, Никомедский.” ЕЭ 1:19–22. [“Aaron ben Elijah the Younger, of Nicomedia.” YeÈ 1:19–22.] Translated from the JE article.

1380 SKLARE, David E. “Aharon ben Yosef ha-Rofé (c. 1250–1320)” ODJR, 29–30.

1365 MARKON, Isaac. “Ahron ben Elia aus Nikomedien.” JL 1:167–68.

1382 .‫שמחה וצבי ליכטנשטיין‬ ‫אסף‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”אהרון בן יוסף הרופא‬ ‛ .597–596

1366 NEMOY, Leon. “Aaron ben Elijah.” EJ 2:10–12; EJ2 1:212–13. 1367 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Aaron ben Elijahu der Karäer.” EJB 1:37–42. 1368 SKLARE, David E. “Aharon ben Eliyyahu (c. 1328–1369).” ODJR, 28. 1369 “Die Werke des Karäers Aharon ben Eliah.” JZWL 7 (1869): 199–200. 1370 ‫ ”אהרון‬.‫אסף שמחה וצבי ליכטנשטיין‬ ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫בן‛ אליהו מניקומידיה‬ ‛ .594–592 1371 ‫ ”אהרון בן אליהו‬.‫ברוידע יצחק‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"י‬.‫האחרון ניקומידיאו‬ ‛ .163–161 Aaron ben Joseph ha-Rofeʾ (or, the Elder), ca. 1250–1320 1372 “Aarao ben Jose, o Medico.” BCJ 1:20. 1373 “Aaron ben-Joseph.” DB 1/I:11. 1374 “Aaron ben Joseph, the Karaite.” UJE 1:4.

1381 ‫ ”אהרון בן‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‛ ‫יוסף‬ .163 ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"י‬.‫הרופא‬

‛

Aaron ben Judah Kusdini, 12th c. 1383 NEMOY, Leon. “Aaron ben Judah Kusdini.” EJ 2:16; EJ2 1:216. 1384 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Аарон бен Иегуда Косдини.” ЕЭ 1:22. [Poznanski, Samuel. “Aaron ben Judah Kosdini.” YeÈ 1:22.] Hadassi, Judah, 12th c. Scholar of Constantinople; author of the halakhic compendium Eshkol ha-kofer. 1385 BEN-SASSON, Haim Hillel. “Hadassi, Judah (ha-Avel) ben Elijah.” EJ 7:1046–47; EJ2 8:188–89. 1386 HADASI, Yehuda ben Eliya ha-Avel.” EJC 5:216–17. 1387 “Hadassi, Juda ben Elias.” BCJ 2:566. 1388 MARKON, Isaac. “Juda ben Elia Hadassi.” JL 3:391–92. 1389 RABINOWITZ, Samuel. “Hadasi, Judah ben Elija” UJE 5:147.

9.1. byzantium 1390 SELIGSOHN, Max. “Hadassi, Judah ben Elijah ha-Abel.” JE 6:132–33. 1391 ———. “Гадасси, Иуда бен-Илия га-Абель.” ЕЭ 5:953–56. [“Hadassi, Judah ben Elijah ha-Abel.” YeÈ 5:953–56.] Translation of the JE article. 1392 SKLARE, David E. “Hadassi, Yehudah ben Eliyyahu (12th c.).” ODJR, 285–86. 1393 SKOSS, Solomon Leon. “Hadassi, Jehuda ben Elijahu ha-Abel.” EJB 7:773–78. Translated from the JE article. 1394

‫”הדסי‬

.‫דוד‬

‫יהודה‬

‫אייזענשטיין‬

‛ 4 ‫“ א"י‬.‫יהודה בן‛ אליהו האבל‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‛ .111–109

107

1405 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Яков бен-Реубен га-Сефарди.” ЕЭ 16:396. [Poznański, Samuel. “Jacob ben Reuben ha-Sefardi.” YeÈ 16:396.] Poznański does not explain the epithet “ha-Sefardi.” He dates him to the 11th c.(?). 1406 ‫עמ׳‬

19 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”יעקב בן ראובן‬ 12–10.

‛

1407 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ ”יעקב בן ראובן‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ ‛ 5 .174 ‫ﬠמ׳‬

‛

Jacob ben Simeon, 2nd Half of the 11th c. Translator. 1408 NEMOY, Leon. “Jacob ben Simeon.” EJ 9:1223–24; EJ2 11:36. Menaḥ em ben Michael ben Joseph, 12th c.?

1395 ‫ ”רבנו יהודה בן אליהו‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ 16 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫הדסי‛ האבל‬ .8 :(‫)כסלו תשל"ו‬

1409 NEMOY, Leon. “Menahem ben Michael ben Joseph.” EJ 11:1306–07; EJ2 14:22–23.

1396 “.‫ ”הדסי יהודה‬.‫בן־ששון חיים הלל‬ ‛ .621 ‫ עמ׳‬13‛ ‫א"ע‬

Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel, 11th c.

‛

Jacob ben Reuben, 12th c. 1397 “Jacob ben Reuben.” UJE 6:11. 1398 “Jacob ben Rubem.” BCJ 2:669–70. 1399 “Jacob ben Ruben.” EJC 6:159. 1400 MARKON, Isaac. “Jacob ben Reuben.” EJ 9:1223; EJ2 11:35–36. 1401 ———. “Jakob ben Reuben.” EJB 8:852–53. 1402 ———. “Jakob ben Reuben.” JL 3:147–48. 1403 POZNANSKI, Samuel. Reuben.” JE 7:41–42.

“Jacob b.

1404 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Prolegomena to a Critical Edition of Milḥ amot Adonai of Jacob ben Reuben.” PAAJR 26 (1957): 127–37. Concerns the identities of the three Jacob ben Reubens known to have lived in the twelfth century. One of them was the Byzantine Karaite discussed here.

1410 ANKORI, Zvi. “The Correspondance of Tobias ben Moses, the Karaite, of Constantinople.” In Essays on Jewish Life and Thought: Presented in Honor of Salo Wittmayer Baron, edited by Joseph L. Blau et al., 1–38. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959. 1411 [ANKORI, Zvi.] “Tobias ben Moses ha-Avel (ha-Ma’tik).” EJ 15:1182–83; EJ2 20:11–12. For the attribution see Astren, “History,” 137n18 (no. 5674). 1412 MARKON, Isaac. “Tobia ben Moses.” JL 5:959. 1413 NEMOY, Leon. “Tobiah ben Moses.” UJE 10:258. 1414 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Ein aus arabischer Gefangenschaft befreiter christlicher Proselyt in Jerusalem.” HUCA 39 (1968): 163–75. Publishes part of a letter by Tobiah ben Moses from Budapest, MS. Kaufmann No. 166.

108

karaites in byzantium and turkey

1415 ———. “New Texts from the Geniza Concerning the Proselytes.” HUCA 50 (1979): 277–87. See pp. 277–78, 280 on Tobiah ben Moses. 1416 SELIGSOHN, Max. “Tobias ben Moses ha-Abel.” JE 12:166–67. 1417 SKLARE, David E. “Toviyyah ben Mosheh (11th c.) ODJR, 701. 1418 “Tovia ben Moshe ha-Avel.” EJC 10:280. 1419 ЗЕЛИГСОН, Макс. “Тобия бен Моисей Га-Абель.” ЕЭ 14:885–87. [Seligsohn, Max. “Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel.” YeÈ 14:885–87.] Translated from the JE article. 1420 ‫ ”טוביה בן משה‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬ ‛ .351–350 ‫ עמ׳‬18 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫המעתיק‬

‛

1421 ‫ ”טוביהו בן‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‫ עמ׳‬5 ‫“ א"י‬.‫משה ‛ המעתיק‬ ‛ .14–12 1422 .‫ א‬.‫ ”מן הגניזה של קאהיר‬.‫פלק זאב‬

‛ “.‫איגרת של טוביה בן משה הקראי‬ .‫ קמה–קמז‬:(‫סיני פה )תשל"ט‬

Based on Budapest MS Kaufmann 166 and Cambridge T-S A.S. 153.82. 1423 ‫של‬

‫ ”לפעילותו‬.‫שייבר אלכסנדר‬ ‛ “.‫טוביה בן משה הקראי כמעתיק‬ .793–791 :(1980) ‫קרית ספר נה‬

Includes an edition of three manuscript leaves in his hand from the Genizah: Cambridge T-S K.17.6. See also, Gil, Erets Yiśraʾel, 2:521–30 (no. 820) for several letters written by Tobiah.

9.2. Turkey (1453 to Present) 9.2.1. History 1424 ATTIAS, Jean-Christophe. “Karaïtes et Rabbanites: tensions et convergences à Constantinople au XVe siècle.” RÉJ 151 (1992): 289–98.

1425 ———. “Un temps pour enseigner, un temps pour apprendre: Karaïtes et Rabbanites à Constantinople au XVe siècle.” In Politique et religion dans le judaïsme ancien et médiéval: interventions au Colloque des 8 et 9 décembre 1987 organisé par le Centre d’études juives de l’Université Paris-IV Sorbonne, edited by Daniel Tollet, 187–198. Paris: Desclée, 1989. 1426 DANON, Abraham. “Contributions a l’histoire des Sultans Osman II et Mouçtafa I.” JA, Serie 11, t.14 (1919): 69–139, 243–310. Reprint: Paris, 1919. 142 pp. Contains a poem in Hebrew about Osman II by Elijah Afeda Begi, Karaite. See pp. 73 (introd), 243–49 (translation), 305–8 (Hebrew text). 1427 ———. “Documents Relating to the History of the Karaites in European Turkey.” JQR, n.s., 17 (1926–27): 165–98, 239–322. Documents associated with the article published earlier by the author (no. 1426). 1428 ———. “The Karaites in European Turkey: Contributions to their History based chiefly on Unpublished Documents.” JQR, n.s., 15 (1924–25): 285–360. Article translated from the French. 1429 HIRSCHBERG, Ḥ aim Zeev, and Ḥ ayyim J. Cohen. “Turkey: Karaites.” EJ 15:1462. EJ2 20:198. 1430 “Karay türkleri.” [Karaite Turks.] In Türk ansiklopedisi, 21:317–19. Ankara: Milli Eğitim Basimevei, 1974. 1431 KEFELI, Valentin, comp. Karaites of Turkey = Карaимы Турции. Archive, issue no. 5. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Simferopol, Ukraine: International Institute of Crimean Karaites, 2005. 64 pp. Primary text English; includes translation of text into Russian, pp. 53–57. Pp. 58–64 are ads. Chiefly illustrations.

9.2. turkey (1453 to present) 1432 MORGENSTERN, Matthias. “Zwischen Lehrverbot und Lehrerlaubnis: Anmerkungen zu den rabbinisch-karäischen Beziehungen im Konstantinopel des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts,” In Orient als Grenzbereich?, 105–14. 1433 ORKUN, Hüseyin Namik. Türk Dünyası. [Turkic people.] Istanbul: Muallim Ahmet Halit Kitaphanesi, 1932. See pp. 179–80: “Karayim Türkleri.” [Karaite Turks.] Author’s name on t.p.: Hüseyin Namik. 1434 OTTOLENGHI, M. G. “Spigolature sui Caraiti in Oriente.” Il Vessillo Israelitico 34 (1886): 397–99. 1435 SHAW, Stanford J. The Jews of the Ottoman Empire and the Turkish Republic. Houndsmill, Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1991. See the index, s.v. “Karaites.” 1436 WEIKER, Walter F. Ottomans, Turks and the Jewish Polity: A History of the Jews of Turkey. Lanham, Md.: University Press of America; Jerusalem: Jerusalem Center for Public Affairs, 1992. See pp. 19–21 and the index, s.v. “Karaites.” 1437 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. Караимы Турции. Архив 7. Б.м., 2004 [“The Karaites of Turkey.” Arkhiv 7. N.p., 2004.] A report by V. Kefeli about the Istanbul community with photographs of epigraphic monuments. A preliminary edition of no. 1431 above, also primarily in English. 1438 ———. “Письмо из Турции.” КВ 20 (1995). [Kefeli, V. I. “A letter from Turkey.” KV 20 (1995).] 1439 ‫ ספר אספי‬.‫כהן שלמה בן אפידה‬

‛ ‫ על קורות חיי קהילת היהודים‬:‫קיץ‬ .‫הקראים בתורכיה בעת החדשה‬ :‫ רמלה‬.‫ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ ע׳‬427 .‫הקראית תש"ס‬ ‛

109

Includes sermons, eulogies, jokes (halatsot), words of comfort, zemirot, songs, lamentations, piyyuṭim for the holidays, occasional songs, and laments for the deceased of the Constantinople community. 1440 ‫ קורות היהודים‬.‫רוזאניס שלמה א׳‬

‛ ‫ חלק‬.‫בתורקיה וארצות הקדם‬ ‫ שנת תצ"א עד שנת תקס"ז‬.‫ה‬ .‫ סופיא תרצ"ז–תרצ"ח‬.1807–1730 ‛

See p. 145; see also nos. 1944–45 (books by Kuzgun in Eastern Europe, General) 9.2.2. Travel Reports 1441 BONAR, Andrew, and Robert Murray McCheyne. Narrative of a Mission of Inquiry to the Jews from the Church of Scotland in 1839. 3rd ed. Edinburgh: W. White, 1843. Reprint, Philadelphia: Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1845. Travel account of a group of Scottish missionaries. See pp. 360– 364 on Karaites of Constantinople. Several other eds. 1442 LEWIS, Bernard. “A Karaite Itinerary through Turkey in 1641–2.” Vakiflar Dergisi 3 (1956): 315–25. On the trip to the Holy Land of the Crimean Karaite Samuel ben David “Yemshel.” Lewis publishes an English translation of the first and last sections of the itinerary, comprising about a quarter of the text. The first section, dealing with his journey up to his arrival in Rhodes, was translated by both Carmoly and Adler. The second, covering the journey from Antioch across Anatolia to Istanbul, then back to Crimea, is here published for the first time. 1443 ———. “1641–1642 de bir Karayit’in Türkiye Seyahatnâmesi.” Vakiflar Dergisi 3 (1956): 97–106. Turkish version of the above.

110

karaites in byzantium and turkey 9.2.3. Local History

Adrianople 1444 DANON, Abraham. “Adrianople.” JE 1:213–15. 1445 ‫ קוים לדמות החברה‬.‫אריה‬

‫גוטמן‬ ‛ ‫והארגון של קהילת אדריאנופול‬ ‫ נען תשמ"ז‬.‫במאות הט"ז והי"ז‬ ‛ ‛ .1986 See Chapter 5 (leaves 73–91):

‫הקהילה היהודית־קראית והאסכולה‬ ‫( האדריאנופוליטית‬The JewishKaraite community and the Adrianople school). LOC: YBZ. Istanbul 1446 CHASCOYLU, Abraham. “Константинополь.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 101–3 [“Constantinople.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 101–3.] 1447 EPSTEIN, Mark A. “A Brief Note on the Istanbul Karaites.” Anatolica 7 (1979/80): 151–56. 1448 GALANTÉ, Abraham. Histoire des juifs de Turquie. 2 vols. Istanbul: Isis, 1985. See 2:183–200. 1449 ———. Histoire des juifs d’Istanbul. 2 vols. Istanbul: Hüsnütablat, 1941–42. See 2:176–92. 1450 ———. Les juifs de Constantinople sous Byzance. Istanbul: Imprimerie Babok, 1940. See pp. 59–60. 1451 GÜLERYÜZ, Naim. Istanbul Sinagogları. [Synagogues of Istanbul.] Istanbul: [Güleryüz], 1992. See pp. 101–2 re: Karaite synagogues. 1452 HARVIANEN, Tapani. “Istanbulissa karaiittien ja Sabbetai Tsevin jäljillä.” [Tracing Karaites and Shabbetai Zevi in Istanbul.] Parnasso 44, no. 4 (1994): 467–69. Also published in Gazete (Suomalais-Turkkilaisen Yhdistyksen jäsenlehti, helmikuu) 1995, no. 1: 6–9.

1453 ———. “The Karaite Community in Istanbul and their Hebrew.” JSNE, 349–56. 1454 HEYD, Uriel. “The Jewish Communities of Istanbul in the Seventeenth Century.” Oriens 6 (1953): 299–314. Re: Karaites see pp. 301, 304, 308, 309, 311. 1455 JAULUS, Heinrich. “Zur Gemeindeverfassung der Karäer in Konstantinopel.” MGWJ 25 (1876): 73–77. 1456 KARMI, Ilan. The Jewish Community of Istanbul in the Nineteenth Century: Social, Legal and Administrative Transformations. Istanbul: Isis Press, 1996. See pp. 125, 130–31. 1457 ———. Jewish Sites of Istanbul: A Guide Book. Istanbul: Isis Press, 1992. See pp. 28–29. 1458 LEVY, Sylvain. “. . . . Karaites à Constantinople.” Presse Israélite (=Revue Israélite) 1 (1869): 446ff., 543ff. Not seen or located. Citation from M. Schwab, Répertoire des articles relatifs à l’histoire et à la littérature juives, parus dans les périodiques de 1665 à 1900 (Paris: P. Gethner 1914–23). 1459 MITLER, Louis. “The Genoese in Galata: 1453–1682.” IJMES 10, no. 1 (Feb. 1979): 71–91. See p. 76n88 re: Karaite presence in Galata, Istanbul. 1460 MITRANI, Emili and Ersin Alok. Anatolian Synagogues. Istanbul: Mitrani-Alok Productions, 1992. See pp. 407–13: “Karait (Karaims) Synagogue.” Pictures of the Karaite synagogue in Hasköy. 1461 OTTOLENGHI, M. G. “I Caraiti a Costantinopoli.” Il Vessillo Israelitico 35 (1887): 145–46.

9.2. turkey (1453 to present) 1462 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Karaimi znad Złotego Rogu.” [Karaites from the Golden Horde.] Awazymyz 1(1989): 8–10. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi. org/index.php?p=41&a=5. Description of the author’s visit to the Karaites of Istanbul. 1463 ———. “O Karaimach w Stambule raz jeszcze.” [On the Karaites in Istanbul again.] Awazymyz 2006, no. 1: http://www.karaimi.org/ awazymyz/index.php?p=412&a=3. Report on a trip to the Karaite community of Istanbul. 1464 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Communauté karaïte d’Istamboul.” VT 6 (1956): 309–15. 1465 ———. “Istanbul Karayları.” [Istanbul Karaites.] Istanbul Enstitüsü Dergisi 3 (1957): 97–102. Followed by a French translation; see the next item. 1466 ———. “Les Karaïtes d’Istanboul.” Istanbul Entstitüsü Dergisi 3 (1957): 103–8. 1467 TAYFUR, Kemal. “İstanbul Karayları En Küçük Cemaat.” [Istanbul Karaites—a Small Community.] Atlas no. 127 (10.2003): 163. 1468 ‫מביקור‬

‫ ”רשמים‬.‫אלטחן דודו‬ ‛ ‫“ בטאון בני‬.‫המשלחת באיסטנבול‬ .7 5 :(‫ )אייר תשמ"א‬10 ‫מקרא‬ ‛ ‛ 1469 ‫ ”הקראות הביזנטית‬.‫אסף אברהם‬ ‛ ‫במאה ה־ט"ו באספקלריה של‬ “.‫’אדרת אליהו‘ לרבי אליהו בשייצי‬ ‫עבודת גמר אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תשל"ב‬ Pagination: [4], III, 110, [2] pp. On added t.p.: Karaites in Byzantium during the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries as a result of the opus of Elijah Bashyachi Addereth Elyahu. Summary in English.

111

1470 :‫ קושטא־שלוניקי־פטרס‬.‫רבקה‬

‫כהן‬ ‛ ‫התארגנות קהלית ועל־קהלית של‬ ‫יהודי יוון תחת השלטון העות׳מאני‬ ‫ יהודי יוון‬.16-‫ וה‬15-‫במאות ה‬ :‫ תל־אביב‬.3 ‫לדורותם ספר‬ ‫הקתדרה‛ להיסטוריה ותרבות של‬ ‫יהודי שלוניקי ויוון אוניברסיטת‬ ‛ .‫תל־אביב תשמ"ד‬ See pp. 58–63.

‛

1471 ‫]מכתב לעתון מעדת קהל קדוש‬

‫[ איל‬.‫בני מקרא בקוסטאנטונופולי‬ .‫טיימפו יא בתשרי תרל"ח‬ The letter, written in Hebrew, complains about interruptions to prayers and damage to the synagogue caused by Rabbanites. 1472 ‫ ”הדמוגרפיה של יהודי‬.‫תובל שאול‬ ‛ ‫ עד‬1885 ‫איסטנבול ותפרוסתם‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר—האוניברסיטה‬.1988 .1989 ‫העברית‬ ‛ On p. 45 there is a paragraph with statistical data on the Istanbul Karaite community in 1988: 97 Karaites, of them 25 “pure” families, with two Karaite spouses; 42 mixed families (Karaite-Rabbanite marriages); about a dozen “pure” children; the rest were singles— widows, widowers, bachelors, and spinsters. 9.2.4. Biography Abraham ben Judah ben Abraham, 15th c. Constantinople. 1473 SIMCHONI, Jakob Naphtali Herz. “Abraham ben Jehuda ben Abraham.” EJB 1:491–92. 1474 ———. “Abraham ben Judah ben Abraham.” EJ 2:150; EJ2 1:304. 1475 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Авраам бен-Иегуда бенАвраам.” ЕЭ 1:291–92. [Poznański, Samuel. “Avraham ben-Yehuda ben-Avraham.” YeÈ 1:291–92.] Afendopolo, Caleb, 1464?–1525 1476 “Afendopolo, Caleb ben Elias.” BCJ 1:42.

112

karaites in byzantium and turkey

1477 “Afendopolo (or Efendopolo), Caleb ben Elijah.” UJE 1:105. 1478 “Afendopolo (or Efendopolo), Caleb ben Eliyahu.” EJC 1:98. 1479 GOTTHEIL, Richard, and Kaufmann Kohler. “Afendopolo, Caleb b. Elijah b. Judah.” JE 1:222–23. 1480 MARKON, Isaac. “Afendopolo (Efendopulo), Kaleb ben Elia.” JL 1:113. 1481 ———. “Afendopulo, Kaleb ben Elijahu ben Jehuda ben Josef.” EJB 1:922–27. 1482 SKLARE, David E. “Afendopolo, Kalev (c. 1465–1525).” ODJR, 21. 1483 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Kaleb Afendopolo Ben Elia.” In Allgemeine Encyclopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste (Ersch und Gruber). II. Section, 32:118– 21. Reprinted in his Gesammelte Schriften, edited by Heinrich Malter and Alexander Marx, 1:184–96. Berlin: M. Poppelauer, 1925. 1484 ZOBEL, Moshe Nahum. “Afendopolo, Caleb ben Elijah.” EJ 2:325; EJ2 1:431. 1485 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Афендополо (или Эфендопуло), Калеб бен Элиагу бен-Иегуда.” ЕЭ 3:441–46.[Poznański, Samuel. “Afendopolo (or Efendopulo), Caleb ben Elijah ben Judah.” YeÈ 3:4441–46.] 1486 “.‫ ”רבנו כלב אפנדופולו‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ :(‫ )ניסן תשל"ה‬10 ‫דובר‛ בני מקרא‬ .11–10 1487 ‫ ”ידיעות חדשות על‬.‫אברהם‬

‫דוד‬ ‫“ קרית ספר מח‬.‫‛כלב אפנדופולו‬ .180 :(‫)תשל"ג‬ 1488 ‫ ”מן היצירה‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬ ‛ ‫הקראית ב( רבי כלב בן אליהו‬ ‫“ בתוך הגות עברית‬.‫אפנדופולו ז"ל‬ ‫ בעריכת מנחם‬.‫בארצות האיסלאם‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.172–167 [‫זהרי ]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‫ברית עברית‬ .1981 ‫עולמית‬

‛

Bibliography on Caleb: pp. 170–71.

1489 ‫ ”רבי כלב בן אליהו‬.‫לוי חיים בן יצחק‬

‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.‫‛אפנדופולו זצ"ל‬ ‫ )אדר‬6 ;11–10 :(‫ )טבת תש"ן‬5 ‫גל׳‬ .10 :(‫תש"ן‬ 1490 ‫ ”כלב אפנדופולו‬.‫כספי מישאל מסורי‬ ‛ ‛ ‫“ ידע־עם כד‬.‫משורר וחכם קראי‬ .101–92 :(1988) (56–55) 1491 ‫ ”אפנדופולו כלב בן‬.‫צובל משה נחום‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬5 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫אליהו‬ .243–242 ‛ 1492 “.‫”ר׳ כלב בן אליהו אפנדופולו זצ"ל‬ ‫ )תמוז‬22 ‫בטאון בני מקרא גל׳‬ .5–4 ‫(׃‬1993 ‫יוני‬/‫התשנ"ג‬ Bali, Abraham ben Jacob, 15th c.–16th c. 1493 “Bali, Abraham ben Jacob.” UJE 2:49. 1494 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Bali, Abraham ben Jacob.” JE 2:473. 1495 MARKON, Isaac. “Bali, Abraham ben Jacob.” EJ 2:136–37; EJ2 3:90. 1496 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бали, Авраам бен-Яков.” ЕЭ 3:711– 13. [Poznański, Samuel. “Bali, Avraham ben-Jacob.” YeÈ 3:711– 13.] 1497 ‫ עמ׳‬8 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”בלי אברהם בן יעקב‬ ‛ ‛ .875–876 Bashyatchi Family 1498 “Bashyazi.” EJ 4:297–98; EJ2 3:197–98 (with added bib.). 1499 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Башяци.” ЕЭ 3:951–957. [Poznański, Samuel. “Bashyatchi.” YeÈ 3:951–57.] 1500 ‫ עמ׳‬9 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”בשיצי‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬ ‛ ‛ . 960–963 Bashyatchi, Elijah, ca. 1420–90 1501 “Bashyatzi (Bashyachi), Eliya ben Moshe.” EJC 2:101. 1502 “Bashyazi (Bashyatchi), Elijah ben Moses.” UJE 2:104. 1503 “Bashyazi, Elias.” BCJ 1:159. 1504 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Bashyazi, Elijah b. Moses b. Menahem of Adrianople.” JE 2:574–75.

9.2. turkey (1453 to present) 1505 Markon Isaac. 1:750–51.

“Baschjazi.” JL

1506 ———. “Baschjazi (Baschjatschi), Elijahu ben Mose ben Menachem.” EJB 3:1130–32. 1507 SKLARE, David E. “Bashyazi, Eliyyahu ben Mosheh (c. 1420– 1490).” ODJR, 103.

113

Elijah ben Judah Tishbi, 16th c. 1517 MARKON, Isaac. “Elijahu Rabbenu (ben Jehuda Tischbi).” EJB 6:505. 1518 SELIGSOHN, Max. “Elijah Rabbenu (ben Judah Tishbi).” JE 5:133.

1508 ‫ ”מעט על רבי אליהו בשייצי‬.‫לוי חיים‬ 11 ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.‫‛ומשפחתו‬ .7–6 :(‫)תמוז תשמ"א‬

Fuki, Judah ben Eliezer Chelebi, d. before 1501 Constantinople.

Bashyatchi, Hillel ben Moses, 1st Half of the 16th c.

1519 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Judah Poki (Puki) ben Eliezer Tshelebi.” JE 7:356.

1509 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Bashyazi, Hillel ben Moses.” JE 2:575.

1520 MARKON, Isaac. “Poki, Judah ben Eliezer Chelebi.” EJ 13:705; EJ2 16:284–85.

‛

1510 MARKON, Isaac. “Baschjazi (Baschjatschi), Hillel ben Mose.” EJB 3:1132.

Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah, 16th c.

Bashyatchi, Moses, 1537–55

1521 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah ben Joseph.” JE 5:659.

1511 “Bashyatzi (Bashyachi), Moshe ben Eliya.” EJC 2:101.

1522 MARKON, Isaac Dov Ber. “Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah.” EJ 7:549; EJ2 7:580.

1512 “Bashyazi (Bashyatchi), Moses ben Elijah.” UJE 2:104. 1513 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Bashyazi, Moses ben Elijah.” JE 2:575–76. 1514 MARKON, Isaac. “Baschjazi (Baschjatschi), Mose ben Elijahu.” EJB 3:1132–1133. Beghi Family 1515 MARKON, Isaac. “Beghi.” EJ 4:391; EJ2 3:260 (with additional bibliography). Mentions Elijah Afidah (d. before 1641), Joseph ben Moses (15th– 16th c.), and Moses ben Benjamin (16th c.).

1523 MILLER, Philip E. “At the Twilight of Byzantine Karaism: The Anachronism of Judah Gibbor.” PhD diss., New York University, 1984. 205 pp. 1524 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Гиббор, Иегуда бен Илия бен Иосиф.” ЕЭ 6:469–70. [Poznański, Samuel, “Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah ben Joseph,” YeÈ 6:469–70.] Kiera (Kyra; Chiera) Family Greek title meaning “lady,” given to women who handled the relations of the wives in the Ottoman sultan’s royal harem in various external matters. In general these women were Jewish. At least one was a Karaite.

Berakhah ben Elijah, 18th c. 1516 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бераха.” ЕЭ 4:182–83. [Poznański, Samuel, “Berakha.” YeÈ 4:182–83.]

1525 FRESCO, M. M.-A. “Un berat.” Revue des Écoles de l’Alliance Israélite 5 (april–juin 1902): 337–38. Translation of a letter of privilege granted to the family of a kiera, Karaites of Constantinople, by the Sultan in AH 927 (1521 CE).

114

karaites in byzantium and turkey

1526 GALANTÉ, Abraham. Esther Kyra d’après de nouveaux documents (contribution à l’histoire des juifs de Turquie). Constantinople: Société Anonyme de Papeterie et d’Imprimerie (Fr. Haïm), 1926. 24 pp. No mention of Karaite connection. Previously published in Hamenora 4:10. 1527 MORDTMANN, J. H. “Die jüdischen Kira im Serai der Sultane.” Westasiatische Studien = Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, 2te Abt. 32 (1929): 4–38. Family seems to have been Karaites. See esp. pp. 11–12. 1528 ROTH, Cecil and Aryeh Shmuelevitz. “Kiera.” EJ 10:990– 91.

1529 ROTH, Cecil, Aryeh Shmuelevitz, Leah Bornstein-Makovetsky. “Kiera.” EJ2 12:147–48. First known kiera was Strongilah, daughter of Judah Gibbor. 1530 СМИРНОВ, В. Д. “Грамота султана Османа II-го семейству иудейки Киры.” In Восточные заметки: сборник статей и исследований, 35–75. СанктПетербург, 1895. [Smirnov, V. D. “Osman II’s charter to the family of the Jewess Kiera.” In Vostochnyye zametki: sbornik statey i issledovaniy, 35–75. St. Petersburg, 1895.] Messorodi, Moses, b. 1559/1560? Constantinople. 1531 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Moses Mizorodi ben Judah Maruli.” JE 9:86–87. 1532 ‫ ”על דבר‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬

‛ ‫“ הצפירה‬.‫הקראי ר׳ משה מצרודי‬ .835 :(1900) 207:‫כז‬

CHAPTER TEN

KARAITES IN MODERN ISRAEL 10.1. Press

Continues Ha-Dover; continued by Biṭʾon Bene Miqraʾ.

In chronological order

1540 ‫ בטאון היהדות‬:‫בטאון בני מקרא‬

1533 ‫ מרדכי בכור‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ שנה א–ג‬.‫האור‬

.‫יהודה תשט"ז־תש"ח‬

‛

Printed from a typescript; monthly. Year 1 has 13 issues (Nisan 5716–Adar B 5717), year 2, only 10. Ed. and publisher: Mordekhai Bekhor Yehudah. Subtitle varies:

⁏‫הקראית במולדת‬. ‫קול העדה‬ ⁏‫מבשר קול משכילי הקראים‬ ‫בטאון עצמאי למחשבה הישראלית‬ ‫הקראית‬. 1534 “.‫”עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ .8 ‫ עמ׳‬1957 ‫ ביולי‬51 ‫דבר‬ ‛

‛

Announcement by the Karaite community in Israel that ha-Or is not published by them or under their auspices and that the publisher is not a member of the community. 1535 ‫ מס׳‬.‫דובר היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ .(1961 ‫)ספטמבר‬2–(1961 ‫ )יולי‬1

‫ חברת ההצלחה לבני‬:[?‫]רמלה‬ .1962–1961 ‫מקרא‬

‛

Ed. Moshe Levi.

1536 ‫ ירחון עדת היהודים הקראים‬:‫הדובר‬ –‫ )טבת תשכ"ד‬10–1 .‫בישראל‬

‫תשכ"ד‬

‫ רמלה‬.(‫תשרי תשכ"ה‬ .(1964)

‛

Editor: Yosef ben Ovadyah Dabaḥ. 1537 .‫עלון בית הנוער ע"ש קדושי קהיר‬ /‫ )תשרי תשכ"ט‬1 ‫ גליון מס׳‬.‫אופקים‬ .(1968 ‫אוקטובר‬ No more published. No known public location. 1538 .‫ ירחון עדת היהודים הקראים‬:‫הדובר‬ .(1972 ‫)אפריל‬2–(1972 ‫ )מרס‬1

.‫אשדוד‬ Continued by: Dover Bene Miqraʾ. 1539 ‫ ירחון עדת היהודים‬:‫דובר בני מקרא‬ ‫ )שבט‬1 .‫הקראים בישראל‬ .(‫ )אב–אלול תשל"ו‬22–(‫תשל"ד‬

.‫אשדוד תשל"ד–תשל"ו‬

‛

‫ אשדוד‬.‫הקראית העולמית בישראל‬ ‫ רמלה‬.‫ חדשה‬.‫⁏ סדרה‬1982–1979 ‛ /‫התשנ"ז‬ ‫ )סיון‬53 ‫(–גל׳‬1988) 1 ‫גל׳‬ .(1997 ‫יוני‬ Continued by: Dover Bene Miqraʾ. 1541 ‫ בטאון היהדות‬:‫דובר בני מקרא‬

‫ רמלה‬.‫הקראית העולמית בישראל‬

‛/‫ )אב התשנ"ז‬36 ‫ גל׳‬.1998–1997

/‫)תמוז התשנ"ח‬39–(1997 ‫ספטמבר‬ .(1998 ‫יולי‬ Seems to have died with this issue.

10.2. General Works 1542 ABRAMOWITZ, Leah. “The Karaites in Israel.” Hadassah Magazine 60, no. 7 (March 1979): 8. 1543 BALICK, Jennifer. “Living by the Book: Israel’s Karaites Struggle to Maintain their Distinct Identity.” Jerusalem Report 1, no. 50 (October 3, 1991): 19–20. 1544 BEN-HANANYA, Yehoshua. “The Karaite Sect in Israel.” Iggeret Lagolah 57 (1956): 14–16. 1545 COLLIGAN, Sumi. “Karaites: Jews [sic!] Community of Israel.” In Encyclopaedic Ethnography of Middle-East and Central Asia, vol. 2, edited by R. Khanam, 390–95. New Delhi: Global Vision, 2005. 1546 FINGUERMAN, Ariel, Elana SHAP. “In Israel, Karaites Keep their Faith—and Distance from Mainstream Jews.” Jewish Telegraphic Agency (jta.org). Dateline: Ashdod, Sept. 14, 2003. Includes interviews with Avraham Kefeli and R. Haim Halevi of Ashdod. 1547 ———. “Karaites Flourish in Israel.” Jewish Tribune (Toronto), Sept. 25, 2003, 20. Same as the preceding item.

116

karaites in modern israel

1548 FREEMAN, Joshua. “Laying down the (Oral) Law.” JP May 22, 2007. Mainly about the Karaite community in Israel and their differences from the Rabbanites. Includes interviews with Moshe Firouz of Beer-Sheva, Nehemia Gordon of Jerusalem and Daniel Lasker, professor of Jewish thought at Ben-Gurion University. 1549 HECHT, Esther. “True Believers.” JP, Nov. 11, 1998. General article on Karaites in Israel. Includes information about Karaite immigrants from Melitopol, Ukraine. 1550 “Jews who are Rejected by Other Jews: The Medieval Curse that Bars the Karaites.” Jewish Digest 9, no. 4 (January 1964): 61–63. Condensed from the Jewish Observer and Middle East Review, 15 March 1963 (next item).

1555 ROSHWALD, Mordecai. “Marginal Jewish Sects in Israel.” IJMES 4 (1973): 219–37, 328–54. See esp. pp. 222–37. 1556 ROSS, James R. “People of the Book.” In Fragile Branches: Travels through the Jewish Diaspora, 181–211. New York: Riverhead Books, 2000. Includes interviews with Eliyahu and Nehama Dabbach, Egyptian Karaites who settled in Israel in 1957, and Nehemia Gordon, a recent convert to Karaism. Also discusses Karaite communities in San Francisco (and their leader Joe Pessah) and Eastern Europe. 1557 www.karaim.net ‫)הפורטל של היהודים‬ .(‫הקראים בישראל‬ Hebrew portal for the Israeli Karaite community. The site is maintained by Moshe Firouz, leader of the BeerSheva Karaite community.

1551 “Jews who are Rejected: Mediaeval Curse Keeps out the Karaites.” Jewish Observer and Middle East Review 12, no. 11 (March 15, 1963): 6–7. Article signed: “From our Jerusalem Correspondent.”

1558 “.‫ ”קשה יותר להיות קראי‬.‫אלגזי יוסף‬ ‛ 1997 ‫ בספטמבר‬5 ‫מוסף הארץ‬ ‛ ‛ .42 ‫עמ׳‬

1552 MEYERS, Nechemia. “Israel’s 30,000 Karaites follow Bible, not Talmud.” Jewish Bulletin of Northern California. 49, no. 103 (December 10, 1999): 1a, 49a.

1560 ‫השומרונית‬

1553 NEWMAN, Albert Richard. “The Karaite Jews in Israel.” Master’s thesis, University of South Africa, 1996. 182 leaves. Survey of the history of the Karaites. Chap. 5 focuses on Karaites in Israel. Appendix 1 includes translations of the Knesset Proceedings (KP) on matters relating to the Karaites from 1948–1995. Appendix 2 includes a translation of the Information brochure published by the Universal Karaite Jews, Ramlah, Israel. (see nos. 206, 264). 1554 “News in brief.” JP, August 7, 2001, 5. Item about a stamp issued in honor of the Karaite community in Israel, released that day in Ashdod.

1559 “.‫ ”הקראים מתאחים‬.‫בן־צבי יצחק‬ ‛ ‫ מוסף לגליון‬1961 ‫ יוני‬2 ‫מעריב‬ ‛ ‛ .3 ‫ע"ש עמ׳‬

‛

‫ ”העדה‬.‫גינת שלמה‬ ‛ ‫ מועצה אזורית‬:‫“ סולם צור‬.‫בישראל‬ ‫ עבודת גמר‬.1963 ‫סולם צור וגעתון‬ ‛ .‫סמינר הקבוצים ‛ אורנים‬

‛

See pp. 26–27 on the Karaite community in Israel. 1561

‫“ הארץ‬.‫ ”הקראים בישראל‬.‫ורטסקי א‬

‛(5.7.1961) ‫כ"א ‛ בתמוז תשכ"א‬ ‛ ‛ 2 ‫עמ׳‬ .(‫)מכתבים למערכת‬

‫“ כל העיר‬.‫”יהודים עם הסתייגות‬ .15 ‫ עמ׳‬,15.6.1984 1563 ‫“ מעריב‬.‫ ”יקוב הלב את הדין‬.‫לב י׳‬ ‛ .15 ‫ עמ׳‬1969 ‫ ספטמבר‬21‛ 1562

‛

‛

On the Karaite community and its problems. 1564 ‫ ”הקראים מתאחים‬.‫לוינסקי יום־טוב‬ ‛ .1952 ‫ בינואר‬4 ‫“ דבר‬.‫בישראל‬

‛

‛

1565 ‫ ”הסולטן היה נאור‬.‫משה‬

‫רינפלד‬ ‛ ‫ הרגלי חיים ומנהגים בעדה‬:‫יותר‬ 16 .‫“ הארץ‬.‫של הקראים בישראל‬ .3‫ עמ׳ ב‬1993 ‫בספטמבר‬

‛

10.5. relations with the israeli government 1566 “?‫ ”הקראים אינם מתאחים‬.‫שבתאי ק׳‬ .4 ‫ עמ׳‬1691 ‫ באוגוסט‬4 ‛ ‫דבר‬

‛

See also 1291.

‛

10.3. Aliyah (Immigration) to Israel 1567 BEN-ZVIE, I. “Karaites Come to Israel.” Palestine Post, March 3, 1950, 6. 1568 GITLIN, Marcia. “The Karaites come to Israel.” South African Jewish Chronicle 40, no. 42 (1951): 5 [= Canadian Zionist 19, no. 5 (1951–52): 5; = Westralian Judean 22 (271) (1952): 12–13]. 1569 “Karaites Ask to Settle in Palestine.” Palestine Post, Jan. 24, 1934, 3. About a delegation from Volhynia which approached the Palestine Emigration Office of the Zionist Organization in Warsaw to allow them to send a group of settlers to Palestine to work the land. 1570 “Return of the Karaites.” Karnenu (January 1954): 8. 1571 TREVISAN-SEMI, Emanuela. “From Egypt to Israel: The Birth of a Karaite ʿEdah in Israel.” In Karaite Judaism*, 431–50. 1572 TROKI, Isaac. “The Immigration of the Karaites.” Iggeret Lagolah 27–28 (Aug.–Sept. 1950): 2–3. 1573 “.‫ ”לעלייתם של הקראים‬.‫בן־צבי יצחק‬ .2 ‫ עמ׳‬,1950 ‫ בפברואר‬23 ‛‫דבר‬

‛

1574 “.‫ ”על עליית הקראים‬.‫בן־צבי יצחק‬ 13–12 :(‫דפי ‛ עליה )אדר תש"י‬ The connection of Egyptian Karaites to Judaism and their attitude to Zionism. The Israeli Chief Rabbinate permits the aliyah of the Egyptian Karaites. 1575 ‫ ”העולים הראשונים מפולין‬.‫זרחי ש׳‬ ‛ 2 ‫“ דבר‬.‘‫הגיעו באניה ’ארצה‬ ‛ .1 ‫ עמ׳‬1949 ‫בדצמבר‬ ‛ Tells of 50 Karaite ʿolim who were in Italy and came on the same ship as the European ʿolim. All had trades. 1576 ‫ ”הגשמת החזון הלאומי‬.‫כהן יוסף‬ ‛ 7 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫והשיבה לארץ האבות‬ .11–10 :(‫)סיון תשכ"ד‬

117

1577 ‫ לא זכיתי לאור מן‬.‫יצחק‬

‛

‫רפאל‬ ‛ ‫ עידנים תשמ"א‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ההפקר‬

‛

.1981 See pp. 110–11 on the aliyah of the Egyptian Karaites, the author’s role in enabling this to occur, and his subsequent dealings with the community. 1578 ‫יצאו‬

‫ ”הקראים‬.‫שקולניק יעקב‬ ‛ ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫ממצרים ומליטא‬ ‫ יוני‬/‫ )סיון תשנ"ב‬17 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ .19–18 :(1992 Reproduction of the bulk of an article that allegedly appeared in Maʿariv, April 17, 1992. Based on an interview with Yosef Devir, community spokesman. Also appeared in Qav la-moshav. Could not locate the article in Maʿariv.

10.4. Travelers’ Reports 10.4.1. Abkowicz, Mariola (Contemporary) 1579 ABKOWICZ, M. “Dziwny jest ten świat” [This is a strange world.] Awazymyz 2007, № 1: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=415&a=4. On the author’s trip to the Karaite communities of Israel, Istanbul, and Russia.

10.5. Relations with the Israeli Government KP = the English translation of the Knesset Proceedings 1580 “Ancient Jewish Karaite Community Petitions High Court to Restore its Religious Funding.” Haaretz (English ed.), Dec. 8, 1999. 1581 “Budget Debate for 1953–54. KP 14 (June 9, 1953): 1549.” In KJI, 114. Speech by Z. Warhaftig. Cf. the Hebrew version: no. 1603. 1582 “Budget Debate for the Year 1960/61. KP 29 (June 27, 1960): 1670.” In KJI, 116–17. Cf. the Hebrew version: no. 1596.

118

karaites in modern israel

1583 “Changes to the Entries about the Karaites in the School Text Book ‘History of the Jewish People.’ KP 48 (May 1, 1967): 1524.” In KJI 135–37. Questions by S. Cohen-Tzidon and replies by Aharon Yadlin, Minister of Education and Culture. Cf. the Hebrew version: no. 1601. 1584 “Designation of the Karaites in the Population Census as a Non-Jewish Community. KP 31 (May 24, 1961): 1833–36.” In KJI, 117–21. Motion by Emma Talmi (Mapam). Cf. the Hebrew version: no. 1602.

1590 RUBINSTEIN, Abraham. “Karaites Demand Full Recognition.” JP, September 22, 1978, 3.

‫ ”ראיון עם אליעזר חמני‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‛ ‫במשרד‬ ‫מנהל מחלקה חדש‬ ‫ )ניסן‬10 .‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫הדתות‬ .10–9 :(‫תשל"ה‬ 1592 ‫”ביצוע המלצות בעניין מעמדם של בני‬ :(1969) 56 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫העדה הקראית‬ .242–241

1591

Cf. English version, no. 1585. 1593 ‫ אי־נחת‬:‫ ”חוק הרבנות‬.‫גינוסר שלמה‬ ‛ ,24.3.1980 ‫“ דבר‬.‫בסיעת המערך‬ .7 ‫עמ׳‬

1585 “Execution of the Recommendations Concerning the Status of the Members of the Karaite Community (Question time). KP 56 (Dec. 16, 1969): 241–242.” In KJI, 143–44. Question by S. Cohen-Tzidon to Z. Warhaftig. Cf. the Hebrew version: no. 1592.

1594 —‫ ”הקראים אינם יהודים‬.‫הון שאול‬ ‫ במרס‬1 ‫“ מעריב‬.‫‛ואינם לא יהודים‬ ‛ ‛ .9 ‫ עמ׳‬1963 ‛ On the Karaite community’s struggle for recognition as Jews in the State of Israel. Includes a picture of Ḥ ayyim Levi, secretary of the community.

1586 “Karaite Request.” JC, July 26, 1957, 15. Karaites petition the Ministry of Religious Affairs for a site where the entire sect might live.

‫בדרישות נציגי קהילות הקראים‬ ‫והשומרונים אכן נוטה להגדיל‬ ‫ההקצבות השנתיות לשתיהן לאחר‬ ‛ ‫בדיקה יסודית של מהות‬ “.‫הדרישות‬ ‫ )כ"ט‬630 ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬:‫א"ב‬ .4 :(1.3.1995/‫באדר א׳ התשנ"ה‬ 1596 ‫“ דה"כ‬.61/1960 ‫”חוק התקציב לשנת‬ .1670 :(27.6.1960) 29

1587 “Manner of Registration of the Karaite Jews in the Voters’ Roll. KP 49 (May 30, 1967): 2290.” In KJI 137–39. Questions by S. Cohen-Tzidon (Gahal) to the Minister of the Interior and replies by the Deputy Minister Y. Ben-Meir. Cf. the Hebrew version, no. 1600. 1588 “On the Notice in the Press of Conversion from within the Karaite Community in Haifa. KP 32 (Jan. 31, 1966): 361.” In KJI 122–23. Question by Emma Talmi to the Minister of Religious Affairs (Warhaftig) and his reply. 1589 “Reply of the Minister of Religious Affairs, Z. Warhaftig, to matters pertaining to the activities of his office KP 46 (June 29, 1966): 1965.” In KJI 132–33. To a question by E. Talmi regarding the plight of the Karaites. Cf. the Hebrew version, no. 1598.

1595 ‫”ועדת המשרד לעניני דתות לטיפול‬

Cf. the English version, no. 1582. 1597 ‫”סקירת שר הדתות על פעולות‬ :(31.5.1966) 45 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫משרדו‬ .1571–1570 1598 ‫”סקירת שר הדתות על פעולות‬ :(29.6.1966) 46 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫משרדו‬ .1965 Cf. the English version, no. 1589. 1599 —‫”פגישה עם נציגי הקהילה בכנסת‬ ‫ נושא הקראים‬:33 ‫שידורים בערוץ‬ ‫“ דובר‬.‫בכנסת בשידור חי בטלוויזיה‬ /‫ )אדר התשנ"ח‬38 ‫בני מקרא גל׳‬ .5–4 :(1998 ‫מרץ‬ 1600 ‫”צורת הרישום של היהודים הקראים‬ 49 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫במירשם התושבים‬ .2290 :(30.5.1967) Cf. the English version, no. 1587.

10.6. personal/legal status of the karaites in israel 1601 ‫”שינוי דברים על הקראים בספר‬ ‫‘ “ דה"כ‬.‫לימוד ’תולדות עם ישראל‬ .1525–1524 :(1.4.1967) 48 Cf. the English version, no. 1583. 1602 ‫הצעות לסדר‬

‫”שר הדתות טולדנו‬ ‛ ‫ ציון הקראים‬:‫היום‬ ‫במפקד האוכלוסין‬ 31 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫כעדה לא יהודית‬

.1836–1833 :(25.5.1961) Cf. the English version, no. 1584. 1603 ‫“ דה"כ‬.1954–1953 ‫”תקציב ההוצאות‬ 14.1549 :(9.6.1953) Cf. the English version, no. 1581.

10.6. Personal/Legal Status of the Karaites in Israel 1604 BRACHA, Baruch. “Personal Status of Persons Belonging to no Recognized Religious Community.” Israel Yearbook on Human Rights 5 (1975): 88–119. See pp. 115–16: “The Peculiar Problem of the Karaites.” 1605 “Conclusions of the Committee of Justice Zilberg Concerning the Karaite Jews. KP 51 (March 4, 1968): 1264.” In KJI 140–42. Questions by S. Cohen-Tzidon to Z. Warhaftig, Minister of Religious Affairs. Cf. Hebrew version: no. 1619 1606 CORINALDI, Michael. “The Personal Status of the Karaites in Israel.” Immanuel 1(Summer 1972): 91–92. Summary of Hebrew article published in Mahlekhim. See no. 1626. 1607 HIRTH, Paula. “Maurice Marzuk Makes Trouble: What Should We Do About the Karaites Anyhow?” Israel Magazine 3, no. 10 (October 1971): 22–28. Illustrated article on the Karaites in Israel. Focuses on a divorce case and Karaites’ legal status. 1608 “The Personal Status of the Members of the Karaite Community (Question Time). KP 44 (Feb. 28, 1966): 736.” In KJI 124–26.

119

Question by MK David Netzer and reply by Y. S. Shapira, Minister of Justice. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1620. 1609 “Question time of the Prime Minister. KP 18 (June 28, 1955): 2096.” In KJI 115–16. By MK Hanan Rubin; replies by Moshe Sharett. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1664. 1610 SHAPIRO, Haim. “Karaites Want High Court to Keep them out of Rabbinic Courts.” JP, December 8, 1993, 3. About a petition by the Karaite community to the High Court of Justice to prevent a rabbinical court from assuming authority in a Karaite divorce case. 1611 :‫ ”הכנסת תדון באיחוי הקראים‬.‫א׳ ח׳‬

‛ ‫מגמות בועדה לבירור שאלות‬ ‫“ דבר‬.‫אישות של קראים ורבניים‬ ‛1968 ‫ בינואר‬4/‫ג בטבת תשכ"ח‬ ‛ .4–3 ‫עמ׳‬ ‛

1612 Withdrawn. 1613 ‫לפתור‬

‫ הרבנים חייבים‬:‫”בן־גוריון‬ ‫בעיית הקראים⁏ ’רצוי לא לאלצנו‬ ‫“ דבר‬.‘‫לעיין מחדש בחוק הנישואין‬ ‛ .2 ‫ עמ׳‬1956 ‫ בינואר‬19 ‛ 1614 :(‫ ”מאבק הקראים להכרה )א‬.‫גולן מתי‬ ‛ ‫ פרשת‬:‫המחדל של משרד הדתות‬ ‫ חמורים בדיני‬.‫מרזוק העלתה ליקויים‬ .25.12.1970, ‫“ הארץ‬.‫האישות‬ 1615 ‫ ”המצב המשפטי של‬.‫הורביץ יעקב‬ ‛ ‫“ עבודת גמר פקולטה‬.‫הקראים‬ ‛ ‫ העברית‬.‫למשפטים האוניברסיטה‬ ‛.‫בירושלים‬ Unlocated. 1616 ‫ אסופת‬:‫ באין כאחד‬.‫זילברג משה‬

‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫דברים שבהגות ובהלכה‬ ‫הוצאת ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛ ‫האוניברסיטה העברית‬ .‫תשמ"ב‬ ‫ ‛כתבי משה‬:‫הוצאה חדשה בתוך‬ ‫ הוצאת ספרים‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫זילברג‬ ‫ע"ש י"ל מאגנס האוניברסיטה‬ ‛ .1998 ‫העברית‬ ‛

120

karaites in modern israel The opinion of the committee on the personal status of the Karaites, which was headed by Zilberg. See pp. 291–304. See also Corinaldi, ha-Maʿamad ha-ishi, pp. 253–66 (no. 1627) for a fuller version.

1617 ‫”חוות דעת הוועדה לבדיקת המעמד‬

‫“ דעות לה‬.‫האישי של הקראים‬ .351–343 :(‫)תשכ"ח‬ Cf. the report that was published in 1967. 1618 ‫ ”בג"ץ דחה עתירת‬.‫דליה‬

‫מזורי‬ ‛ ‫הקראים להכרה כעדה דתית‬ .28.1.1980 ‫“ מעריב‬.‫נפרדת‬ ‛ 1619 ‫”מסקנות של ועדת השופט זילברג‬ 51 ‫בעניין היהודים הקראים“ דה"כ‬ .1264 :(4.3.1968) Cf. the English version, no. 1605.

1620 ‫”מעמדם של בני העדה הקראית בענייני‬ .736 :(28.2.1966) 44 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫אישות‬ Cf. the English version, no. 1608. 1621 ‫של‬

‫ ”המעמד האישי‬.‫נתן יצחק‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר אוניברסיטת‬.‫‛הקראים‬ .‫ ‛עמ׳‬117 .1973 ‫תל־אביב‬

‛

On the personal status of Karaites in rabbinic literature and in the State of Israel. 1622 “.‫ ”לבעיית הקראים בישראל‬.‫קוזלוב מ׳‬ .3 ‫ עמ׳‬,30.12.1955 ‛‫דבר‬ 1623

‛

‫קורינאלדי מיכאל דיני אישים‬ ‛ :‫למדינה‬ ‫‛ בין דת‬:‫משפחה וירושה‬ ‫ נבו‬:‫ שריגים־ליאון‬.‫מגמות חדשות‬ ‛ .2004 ‫תשס"ד‬

‛

Added t.p.: Status, Family and Succession Law: Between State and Religion. See pp. 278–84: ‫”המעמד‬ “‫[ האישי של היהודים הקראים‬The personal status of Karaite Jews]. 1624 ‫השבות׃‬

‫ ”חוק‬.‫קורינלדי מיכאל‬ ‫“ קרית המשפט א‬.‫הלכה‛ למעשה‬ .202–155 :(‫)תשס"א‬ On the Karaites see pp. 189–91. Also discusses various rabbinic opinions on the halakhic status of the Karaites. The Sephardim tended to be more lenient than the Ashkenazim.

1625 ‫הזהות‬

‫ חידת‬.‫קורינלדי מיכאל‬ ‛ ‫ חוק השבות‬:‫היהודית‬ .2001, ‫ נבו‬:‫ שריגים־ליאון‬.‫למעשה‬

‫הלכה‬

Added t.p.: The Enigma of Jewish Identity: The Law of Return: Theory and Practice. See chap. 8, pp. 137– 40: ‫[ יהודים קראים‬Karaite Jews]. 1626 ‫ ”לשאלת מעמדם‬.‫קורינלדי מיכאל‬

‛ “.‫האישי של הקראים בישראל‬ .18–7 :(‫מהלכים א )תשכ"ט‬

For an English summary see: “The personal status of the Karaites in Israel.” Immanuel 1 (Summer 1972): 91–92 (no. 1606). 1627 ‫ המעמד האישי של‬.‫קורינלדי מיכאל‬

‛ .‫ ר׳ מס תשמ"ד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫הקראים‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬288

Reviews: Aaron Kirschenbaum, Diné Israel 12 (1984-85): 111–15 (English section); ‫ זמנים ז מס׳‬,‫דניאל לסקר‬ ‛ :(1987 ‫כה )אביב‬ ‫⁏ נפתלי‬110–109 ‫⁏ מיכאל‬32 ‫קראוס מעריב עמ׳‬

‫ששר ”על ‛קראים ‛ופלשים “ ידיעות‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬25.1.1985 ‫אחרונות‬ ‛ ‫⁏ מיכאל‬24 ‛ ‛ :(1987 ‫ )פברואר‬34 ‫ששר כיוונים‬ 151–149.

‛

1628 ‫ המעמד‬:‫ ”קראים‬.‫קורינלדי מיכאל‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬30 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫האישי בישראל‬ ‛ .49–48

10.7. Karaite Courts 1629 “The Authority of the Karaite Religious Court (Question Time). KP 44 (9.2.1966): 582.” In KJI 123–24. Question by Emma Talmi and reply by Z. Warhaftig. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1642. 1630 “Karaite Court Cannot Decide Divorce Case.” JP, Sept. 27, 1976, 7. 1631 “Law of Judgement of the Courts of the Karaite Jews (Marriage and Divorce) 1971. KP 59 (Jan. 26, 1971): 1118.” In KJI 145. First reading of the bill tabled. 1632 “Law of Judgment of the Courts of the Karaite Jews (Marriage and Divorce) 1971: First Reading. KP 60 (Feb. 16, 1971): 1425–1435.” In KJI 145–59.

10.8. karaite marriage and divorce in the state of israel Presented by Z. Warhaftig, Minister of Religious Affairs; discussion by Yisrael Yeshayahu-Sharabi (LabourMapam) and Yitzhak Klinghoffer. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1637. 1633 “The Legal Status of the Karaite Rabbinic Court. KP 53 (Jan. 21, 1969): 1201.” In KJI 142–43. Question by Emma Talmi and reply by Z. Warhaftig. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1641. 1634 RUBINSTEIN, A. “First Reading in Knesset of Bill for Karaite Courts.” JP, January 2, 1980. 1635 SHAPIRO, Haim. “Karaites Seek Legal Recognition of their Courts.” JP, November 24, 1992, 2. At present the Karaites have their own religious courts, which function informally under the aegis of the rabbinical courts. In practice this means that if a couple agrees on a divorce, there will be no problems, but if one of the spouses wishes, he or she may question the legality of the Karaite religious court. 1636 ‫”בתי המשפט הקראיים מאושרים‬

‫לקדש נישואין אבל לא לתת‬ ‫אחרונות‬ ‫ידיעות‬ “.‫גירושין‬

‛

.3.12.1968

1637 ‫”חוק שיפוט בתי־דין יהודים קראים‬ 60 ‫“ דה"כ‬.(‫)נישואין וגירושין‬ .1435–1425 :(16.2.1971) Cf. the English version, no. 1632. 1638 ‫ ”נציגי הקראים קובלים‬.‫חנוך עמוס‬

‛ ‫על סחבת בחקיקת החוק על‬ ‫“ הארץ‬.‫הכרה בבתי הדין שלהם‬ ‛ .8 ‫ עמ׳‬,23.8.1977 1639 ‫ ”אשור נשואים‬.‫טולידאנו יעקב משה‬ ‛ ‫“ קול‬.‫לקראים ומנוי בתי דין שלהם‬ .‫ ב–ג‬:(‫תורה ו מס׳ ז–ח )תשי"ב‬ LOC: KLAU, NLI.

‛

1640 ‫ ”משרד הדתות הפיץ‬.‫אלעזר‬

‫לוין‬ “.‫‛הצעת חוק שיפוט בתי דין קראים‬ .3 ,1969 ‫ ביולי‬10 ‫הארץ‬

‛

On the legal rights of Karaite courts that until now were not recognized as official, and whose marriages and divorces did not have legal standing.

121

1641 ‫”המעמד המשפטי של בתי־הדין‬ :(21.1.1969) 53 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫הקראיים‬ .1201 Cf. the English version, no. 1633. 1642 “.‫”סמכות בית הדין של העדה הקראית‬ .582 :(9.2.1966) 44 ‫דה"כ‬ Cf. the English version, no. 1629. 1643 ‫הדת‬

‫ ”חופש‬.‫מיכאל‬ ‫קורינלדי‬ ‛ ‫בישראל—במה נשתנה ה’סטטוס־‬ :(2003) (2) ‫קוו‘?“ שערי משפט ד‬ .339–287 1644 ‫ ”על הצעת חוק שפוט‬.——— ‫“ משפטים‬.‫בתי דין יהודים קראיים‬ .413-407 :(‫ג )תשל"ב‬ 1645 ‫ ”היש צורך בבי"ד יהודי‬.‫שינמן פנחס‬ ‛ 1980 ‫ בינואר‬11 ‫“ הצופה‬.‫קראי‬ ‛ ‛ .8 6 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

Argues against establishing independent Karaite courts; claims this would prevent reuniting the Karaite community with the larger Rabbanite community. 1646 ‫ ”מעמדם של חסרי עדה‬.‫שיפמן פנחס‬ ‛ 30/76 ‫ הסדר ביניים )בג"ץ‬:‫מוכרת‬

‫סיהו נ׳ בית הדין הדתי לעדת היהודים‬ “.((31) 1 ‫הקראים ואח׳ פ"ד לא‬ .168–162 :(1977/8) ‫משפטים ח‬ On the legal status of Karaite family courts.

10.8. Karaite Marriage and Divorce in the State of Israel 1647 “The Arrangement Concerning Marriage and Divorce Amongst Karaites (Question and Answer Time). KP 57 (June 8, 1970): 2036.” In KJI 144–45. Question by R. Arzi to minister of Religious Affairs, Z. Warhaftig. And brief reply. Cf. the Hebrew original, no. 1654. 1648 “Law on Marriage and Divorce. KP 14 (2.6.1953): 1458.” In KJI 114. Answer by MK David Bar Rav Ḥ ai (Mapai) and reply by Eliyahu Moshe Genaḥovski. Cf. the Hebrew original, no. 1656.

122

karaites in modern israel

1649 “Motions for the Agenda: Civil Marriages. KP 18 (May 11, 1955): 1598.” In KJI 115. Made by Ḥ anan Rubin (Mapam). Cf. the Hebrew original, no. 1655. 1650 “Registration of the Divorce of Members of the Karaite Community (Question and Answer Time). KP 47 (Oct. 26, 1966): 126.” In KJI 133–34. Question by Emma Talmi and reply by Z. Warhaftig. Cf. the Hebrew original, no. 1657. 1651 TALMI, Emma. “On Marriage and Divorce in the Karaite Community. KP 45 (May 31, 1966): 1570.” In KJI 129–32. Cf. the Hebrew original, no. 1597. 1652 ‫”בי"ד רבני ידון בגירושי זוג קראים רק‬

‫ כך סיכמו‬: ‫בהסכמת השניים‬ ‫אתמול נציגי העדה הקראית ומנהל‬ 27 ‫“ על המשמר‬.‫בתי הדין הרבניים‬ ‛ .20 ‫ עמ׳‬1995 ‫בפברואר‬ ‛ ‛ 1653 ‫ לא ברור באיזו דרך‬:‫”בית המשפט‬ ‫מתחתנים בני הדת הקראית ותוקף‬ .3.2.1966 ‫“ דבר‬.‫הכתובה הקראית‬ ‛ 1654 ‫”הסדר בענייני נישואין וגירושין בין‬ .2036 :(8.6.1970) 57 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫קראים‬ Cf. the English version, no. 1647.

10.9. Intermarriage with Rabbanites 1659 “Clarification Concerning the Marriage between Jews and Karaites. KP 49 (August 2, 1967): 2834.” In KJI 139–40. Question by S. Cohen-Tzidon to Z. Warhaftig and brief reply. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1662. 1660 “Marriage between Karaite Jews and Rabbanite Jews (Question Time). KP 32 (Nov. 15, 1961): 361.” In KJI 121–22. Question by Emma Talmi (Mapam). Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1665. 1661 “Marriage of a Karaite with a Jew. KP 45 (May 8, 1966): 849–850.” In KJI 126–29. Question by MK Emma Talmi (Mapam) to Justice Minister Shapira, and the Minister’s reply. Cf. Hebrew version, no. 1663. 1662 ‫”בירור בעניין נישואין בין יהודים לבין‬ .2834 :(2.8.1967) 49 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫קראים‬ Cf. the English version, no. 1659. 1663 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫”נישואין של קראי עם יהודיה‬ .850–849 :(8.5.1966) 45 Cf. the English version, no. 1661.

1655 ‫היום—נישואין‬ ‫לסדר‬ ‫”הצעות‬ :(11.5.1955) 18 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫אזרחיים‬ .1598 Cf. the English version, no. 1649.

1664 ‫ נישואים בין יהודים‬:‫”שאלות ותשובות‬ ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫קראים ובין יהודים רבניים‬ .2096 :(28.6.1955) 18 Cf. the English version, no. 1609.

1656 41 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫”חוק נישואין וגירושין‬ .1458 :(2.6.1953) Cf. the English version, no. 1648. Answer by MK David Bar Rav Ḥ ai (Mapai) and reply by Eliyahu Mosheh Genaḥovski.

1665 ‫ נישואים בין יהודים‬:‫”שאלות ותשובות‬ ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫קראים ובין יהודים רבניים‬ 32.(15.11.1961): 361 Cf. the English version, no. 1660.

1657 ‫”רישום גירושין של בני העדה‬ :(20.10.1966) 47 ‫“ דה"כ‬.‫הקראית‬ .126 Cf. the English version, no. 1650. 1658 ‫ ”השופט ברק הוציא‬.‫נדב‬

‫שרגאי‬ ‫צו ‛ביניים נגד ביה"ד המרכזי של‬ ‫ ע"פ הצו אסור לחייב‬:‫הקראים‬ ‫“ הארץ‬.‫קראי לתת גט לאשתו‬

‛

14.2.1986

10.10. Internal Affairs of the Karaite Community 1666 ‫“ דובר‬.‫ ”נבחר רב ראשי‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ 7–6 :(‫ )אייר תשל"ו‬20 ‫בני מקרא‬ ‛ .15 13–12 Interview with the the new ‛chief rabbi David Yerushalmi. 1667 ‫ ”ראיון החדש עם מר מוסא‬.‫דבח יוסף‬

‛ “.‫מרד יושב ראש המועצה הארצית‬ .17 6–4 :(‫ )תשרי תשכ"ה‬10 ‫הדובר‬ ‛

10.12. local communities 1668 “.‫”כינון המועצה הארצית החדשה‬ ‫ )אדר‬38 ‫דובר בני מקרא גל׳‬ .3–2 :(1998 ‫מרץ‬/‫התשנ"ח‬ 1669 ‫ ”ראיון עם מר עובדיה‬.‫עוזיאל עובדיה‬

‛ “.‫עוזיאל יו"ר המועצה העליונה‬ ‫ )אייר‬27 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .3–2 ‫(׃‬1994 ‫מאי‬/‫התשנ"ד‬

10.11. Karaites in the Israeli Press and Media (Community Reactions) 1670 7 ‫ "בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.“‫”אני קראית‬ .10 :(1990 ‫יוני‬/‫)סיון התש"ן‬ Interview with an 11-year old Karaite girl that appeared in the weekly Kullanu (Tel-Aviv), 9.4.90. 1671 ‫ ”ראיון השבוע עם החזן‬.‫ר‬

‫בשן‬ ‛ ‫עמנואל מסעודה ראש‬ ‛ .26 ‫“ מעריב‬.‫בישראל‬ ‫הקראים‬ .10 ‫ עמ׳‬,1961 ‫במאי‬ ‛ 1672 “.‫ ”בחיי שאני לא ערבייה‬.‫גרוס אורי‬ ‛ :(7.7.1991) 24 ‫מעריב לנוער גיל׳ מס׳‬ .23–22 ‫עדת‬

Interview with 15-year old Mirit Taḥan of Ashdod. 1673 ‫ ”דביר בגלי צה"ל בתוכנית‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‘‫’נכון לעכשיו‬ :(1994 ‫דצמבר‬/‫ )טבת תשנ"ה‬29 ‫גל׳‬

.14–13 An interview with community spokesman, Yosef Devir. 1674 ‫ כתבה על היהדות‬:‫ ”הנדון‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫הקראית‬ :(1991 ‫אוגוסט‬/‫ )אלול התשנ"א‬13

.11–10 Letter to the editor in reaction to an article by Uri Gross in Maʿariv la-noʿar, no. 42 (7.7.91), 22–23 (see above, no. 1672). He tries to set the record straight regarding Karaites and their customs. 1675 “.‫”היהדות הקראית בקול ירושלים‬ ‫ )כסליו‬24 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬

‛ ‫נובמבר‬/[‫התשנ"ד‬ ‫התשנ"ג ]צ"ל‬ .15–14 ‫(׃‬1993

Interview by Menaḥem Peri with Yosef Devir, Rav Moshe Dabaḥ and his spouse Shoshannah.

123

1676 ‫”כותבים עלינו׃ הנידון כתבה פוגעת‬ 39 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא גל׳‬.‫בעיתונכם‬ .15–14 ‫(׃‬1998 ‫יולי‬/‫)תמוז התשנ"ח‬ Reaction to an article that appeared in the newspaper Dati Deromi on March 31, 1998. Could not locate this issue; it does not seem to exist. Probably a different issue was intended. 1677 ‫היהדות‬ ‫”שידור בטלוויזיה על‬ 39 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא גל׳‬.‫הקראית‬ .13–12 :(1998 ‫יולי‬/‫)תמוז התשנ"ח‬

10.12. Local Communities 10.12.1. Ashdod 1678 ‫”אבן־פינה לבית כנסת לעדת הקראים‬ ‫ באוקטובר‬51 ‫“ דבר‬.‫באשדוד‬ ‛ .6 ‫ עמ׳‬1959

‛

10.12.2. Bat-Yam 1679 “.‫“ ”תנ"ך עכשיו‬.‫כתב ”חולון בת־ים‬ ‫ כב בטבת‬1994.1.7 ‫חולון בת־ים‬ ‛ .57 54 ‫תשנ"ד עמ׳‬ ‛ ‛ On Karaism in general and the Karaite community in Bat Yam, which numbers about 50 families and its struggles to get funds from the municipal government in order to build a community center. 1680 ‫”תנ"ך עכשיו׃ מאמר מעתון חולון־‬ ‫בת־ים )המקומון של ’ידיעות‬ ‫“ בטאון‬.7.1.1994 ‫אחרונות‘ מיום ו׳‬ ‛ ‫בני מקרא גל׳‬ /‫ )שבט התשנ"ד‬25 .20–19 :(1994 ‫פברואר‬ 10.12.3. Hebron 1681 ‫“ דובר בני‬.‫ ”העיר חברון‬.‫כהן חיים‬ .5 :(‫ )אדר א–אדר ב תשל"ו‬81 ‫‛מקרא‬ A brief historical sketch of Hebron. Most of it describes the history of the city in general. The last part contains very general information on the history of the Karaites in Hebron. 10.12.4. Jerusalem 1682 “The Karaite Presence in Old Jerusalem, Past, Present and Future.” KJA Bulletin (Sept. 1984): 9.

‫‪karaites in modern israel‬‬ ‫”הורחקו ‪ 9‬משפחות קראים ממושב ‪1695‬‬ ‫מצליח‪ “.‬דבר ‪ 3‬בספטמבר ‪.1954‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫יחזקאלי יהודית‪’ ” .‬אלוהים‬ ‫אותי ‛ולקח את האחים שלי‘‪ :‬בבית‬ ‫משפחת לוי במושב מצליח לא‬ ‫מפסיקים לבכות‪ “.‬ידיעות אחרונות‬ ‫‪ 24‬שעות ‪ 10‬בספטמבר ‪‛ 1996‬‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‫‪.2 ,1‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫הציל ‪1696‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪10.12.6. Ramlah‬‬ ‫”היהדות הקראית ברמלה׃ מהעבר אל ‪1697‬‬

‫ההווה‪] “.‬רמלה׃ היהדות הקראית‬ ‫העולמית ‪ 25 [?1996‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪124‬‬

‫אלקלעי אריה‪” .‬חבלי העליה השניה ‪1683‬‬

‫)פרק‛ ג׳ ואחרון(‪ :‬במחיצת יהודים‬ ‫קראים בירושלים‪ “.‬במערכה ‪12‬‬ ‫גל׳ ‪) 253‬דצמבר ‪ .21 :(1981‬נדפס‛‬ ‫גם בבטאון בני מקרא ‪) 13‬טבת‬ ‫תשמ"ב(‪.7 5 :‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Continuation of no. 6993–94.‬‬ ‫בן־משה ענת‪” .‬עדת הקרעים‪ “.‬כל ‪1684‬‬ ‫העיר ‛ ‪ 10.8.2001‬כ"א באב תשס"א‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‛‪‛ .86–82‬‬ ‫‪About tensions in the Jerusalem‬‬ ‫‪community. Two rabbis are vying‬‬ ‫‪for the position of local chief rabbi.‬‬ ‫דבח אליהו‪” .‬החייאת חיי היהדות ‪1685‬‬

‫‪10.12.7. Ranen‬‬ ‫סיקורל ענבל אסתר‪’ ” .‬אנשים טובים‘‪1698 :‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫הבניית זהות כאמצעי להתמודדות‬ ‫עם מרגינליות—סיפורו של מושב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דיסרטציה‬ ‫בישראל‪“.‬‬ ‫קראי‬ ‫אוניברסיטת בן גוריון בנגב‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התשס"ה‪.2005/‬‬

‫‪[9], 210 [i.e. 211], [8] leaves.‬‬ ‫‪Summary in English. On added t.p.:‬‬ ‫‪“Good People”: Identity Construction‬‬ ‫‪as a mean [sic!] for dealing with‬‬ ‫‪Marginality—The Story of a Karaite‬‬ ‫‪Moshav in Israel. Deals with Moshav‬‬ ‫‪Ranen in the Negev and the efforts‬‬ ‫‪of its members to maintain their‬‬ ‫‪Karaite identity while at the same‬‬ ‫‪time integrating into Israeli society.‬‬ ‫רנן מושב קראים בנגב‪ .‬מישוב לישוב‪1699 .‬‬ ‫‛מלל ‪ .1318‬ירושלים‪ :‬קול ישראל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.1994‬‬ ‫‪LOC: HUL. See also the article on‬‬ ‫‪Ranen in Agriculture, section no.‬‬ ‫‪8038.‬‬ ‫‪10.12.8. Yashresh‬‬ ‫כהן ישראל‪” .‬ביקור בכפר הקראים‪1700 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הפועל הצעיר מד מס׳ ‪) 15‬תשי"א(‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.5–4‬‬ ‫‪A visit to Kefar Yashresh.‬‬

‫‪10.13. Biography‬‬ ‫)‪10.13.1. Alfandari, Mordecai (1929–99‬‬ ‫‪A convert to Karaism of Turkish-Jewish‬‬ ‫‪origin; lived in Jerusalem for most of his life‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫הקראית‬

‫בירושלים העתיקה‪“.‬‬ ‫דובר בני מקרא ‪) 81‬אדר א–אדר‬ ‫ב תשל"ו(‪.16 ,4:‬‬ ‫דבח אליהו‪” .‬היהודים הקראים הולכים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לבחירות‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪20‬‬ ‫)אייר תשל"ו(‪.9 ,3 :‬‬ ‫”חצר היהודים הקראים בעיר‬ ‫העתיקה‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪) 7‬חשון‬ ‫‪.4–3 :(1974‬‬ ‫פרץ ספיר‪” .‬אלמונים חיללו את בית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקברות הקראי באבו תור‪“.‬‬ ‫ירושלים ‪ 10.10.1997‬עמ׳ ‪ .18‬נדפס‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מחדש‪‛ :‬בטאון‬ ‫בני־מקרא ‪) 37‬כסלו‬ ‫התשנ"ז‪/‬דצמבר ‪.19 :(1997‬‬ ‫”הקראים בירושלים‪ “.‬בטאון בני־‬ ‫מקרא גל׳ ‪) 17‬סיון תשנ"ב‪/‬יוני‬ ‫‪.9–8 :(1992‬‬ ‫”רכושנו בירושלים העתיקה‪ “.‬דובר‬ ‫בני מקרא ‪) 19‬ניסן תשל"ו(‪.7–6 :‬‬

‫‪1686‬‬

‫‪1687‬‬

‫‪1688‬‬

‫‪1689‬‬

‫‪1690‬‬

‫̣‪10.12.5. Matsliah‬‬ ‫‪“Maẓli’aḥ.” EJ‬‬

‫‪1691 ORNI, Efraim.‬‬ ‫‪11:1153.‬‬

‫‪1692 ORNI, Efraim, Shaked GILBOA.‬‬ ‫‪“Maẓli’aḥ.” EJ2 13:707.‬‬

‫א׳ ר׳‪” .‬רוצים לשוב ליהדות‪ “.‬שערים‬

‫כ"ה באדר התשנ"א ‪‛11.3.1991‬‬ ‫‛ ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪.8‬‬

‫‪1693‬‬

‫‪On the Karaites in Moshav Matsliaḥ.‬‬ ‫אלגמיל יפת‪” .‬כתבה פוגעת ביהדות ‪1694‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראית‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪12‬‬ ‫)סיון תשנ"א יוני ‪.11–10 :(1991‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Reaction to the above article.‬‬

10.14. sociological studies 1701 GORDON, Nehemia. “The Death of a Karaite Hacham: In Memory of Mordecai Avraham Alfandari.” Online at: www.light-of-israel.org/ death_of_a_karaite_hacham.shtml.

10.13.7. Marzuk, Yosef ben Mosheh 1708 ‫ ”הרב יוסף בן משה‬.‫אליהו‬

‫דבח‬ ‛ “.‫מרזוק זצ"ל׃ רשמים וזכרונות‬ ‫ﬠלון בית הנוער ע"ש קדושי קהיר‬ .5–4 :(1968) 1

10.13.2. Avraham, Avi (1970–2004) Victim of a suicide bombing in Ashdod 1702 KRIEGER, Hilary Leila. “Karaites Mourn their Victim.” JP, Mar 28, 2004, 3. Article also discusses Karaite mourning practices as well as the Karaite community in Ashdod and its relations with the Rabbanite community. 1703 MARK, Jonathan. “Karaites Mourn A New Groom: Member of ancient sect was married just four months before Ashdod suicide attacks killed 10.” The Jewish Week, March 25, 2004 (web edition). 10.13.3. Halevi, Shemuʾel 1704 “.‫ ”החכם שמואל הלוי‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ 1 ‫דובר היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ .9–8 :(1961 ‫)יולי‬ 10.13.4. Halevi, Zekhariah ben Yaʿakov 1705 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫”הרב זכריה בן יעקב הלוי זצ"ל‬ ‫יוני‬/‫ )סיון תשנ"ב‬71 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .11 :(1992 10.13.5. Levi, Eyal ben Mosheh Mordekhai 1706 “.‫”סגן אייל בן משה מרדכי לוי ז"ל‬ ‛ 30 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‫)אדר ב׳‬ ‛:[1995 ‫ ]צ"ל‬1994 ‫מרץ‬/‫תשנ"ה‬ .7–6 On the death of a Karaite soldier. 10.13.6. Marzuk, Avraham ben Mosheh 1707 ‫דבח‬

‫ ”הרב אליהו‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ ‫מספר על המנוח אברהם בן משה‬ 9 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫מרזוק‬ .7 :(1990 ‫דצמבר‬/‫)כסלו התשנ"א‬

125

No known public repository. 10.13.8. Matsliaḥ , Ovadyah ben Barukh 1709 ‫”דברים לזכרו של האדמו"ר עובדיה‬

‫“ בטאון‬.‫בן ברוך מצליח זצ"ל‬ /‫ ‛ )אדר התשנ"א‬10 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .6 :(1991 ‫פברואר‬ 10.13.9. Nono, Shelomoh ben Shabbetai, 1899–1976 Chief Ḥ akham of the Israeli Karaite Community. 1710 ‫“ דובר בני‬.‫ ”ברוך דיין האמת‬.‫יוסף א׳‬ ‛ .13-9 :(‫ )ניסן תשל"ו‬91 ‫מקרא‬ On the death of Nono. 1711 ‫ ”ראיון עם‬.‫שלמה בן שבתאי‬

‫נונו‬ ‫‛כ"ב הרב הראשי שלמה בן שבתאי‬ –‫ )אייר‬11 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫נונו‬ .9 ,3–2 :(‫סיון תשל"ה‬ 1712 :‫”הרב שלמה בן שבתאי נונו זצ"ל‬ ‫אדוני שלום הרב הראשי מ־‬ 20 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.1976–1899 .9 ,5 :(‫)אייר תשל"ו‬ 10.13.10. Shabbetai, Yosef ben Sabat 1713

‫הידיד‬

‫האח‬

‫”לזכרו של החבר‬

‛‫האהוב יוסף ‛בן סאבט‬ ‛ ‫הבן והחייל‬ ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא גל׳‬.‫שבתאי ז"ל‬ .14 :(1993 ‫אפריל‬/‫ )ניסן תשנ"ג‬21

10.14. Sociological Studies 1714 COLLIGAN, Sumi Elaine. “Living Liminality: Karaite Jews Negotiate Identity and Community in Israel and the United States.” In Karaite Judaism*, 451–69. 1715 ———. “Religion, Nationalism and Ethnicity in Israel: The Case of the Karaite Jews.” PhD diss., Princeton University, 1980. 317 pp.

126

karaites in modern israel

1716 ICHILOV, Orit and Yehudith STERN. “Patterns of Ethnic Separatism among the Karaites in Israel.” Ethnic Groups 2 (1978): 17–34. Cf. the Hebrew version, no. 1719. 1717 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Endogamia ed esogamia nella comunità Caraita di Maṣliaḥ (Israele).” ACF 17 (1978): 1–16. 1718 ———. “Il pluralismo dei gruppi ebraici in Israele.” Studi, Fatti, Ricerche 39 (Luglio-Settembre 1987): 8–12. See pp. 8–10 on Karaites. 1719 .‫שטרן‬

‫איכילוב אורית ויהודית‬ ‛ ‫”דפוסים של היבדלות עדתית‬ ‫ שמירת‬:‫בקרב הקראים בישראל‬ ‫יחודיות הקבוצה במצבים של מגע‬ “.‫אינטנסיבי עם קבוצות אחרות‬ 20 ‫רבעון למחקר חברתי ה מס׳‬

‛

.74–54 :(1984) Cf. the English version, above, no. 1716.

10.15. Genetic Studies 1720 ARGOV, Z., L. EISENBERG, G. GRABOV-NARDINI, M. SADEH, I. WIRGUIN, D. SOFFER, S. MITRANI-ROSENBAUM. “Hereditary Inclusion Body Myopathy—The Middle Eastern Genetic Cluster.” Neurology 60, no. 9 (2003): 1519–23. Karaites included in the sample. 1721 FRIED, K. “Autosomal Recessive Hydrotic Ectodermal Dysplasia.” Journal of Medical Genetics 14 (1977): 137–39. Based on a study of the offspring of first-cousin marriages from the Egyptian Karaite community. 1722 FRIED, K. and G. MUNDEL. “High Incidence of Spinal Muscular Atrophy Type I (Werdnig Hoffmann Disease) in the Karaite Community in Israel.” Clinical Genetics 12 (1977): 250–51. 1723 GOLDSCHMIDT, E., K. FRIED, A. G. STEINBERG, and T. COHEN. “The Karaite Community of Iraq in Israel: A Genetic Study.” The American Journal of Human Genetics 28 (1976): 243–52.

1724 GOLIK, Ahuva, David MODAI, Rina PERON, Ester-Lee MARCUS and Kalman FRIED. “Autosomal Dominant Carpal Tunnel Syndrome in a Karaite Family.” Israel Journal of Medical Sciences 24 (1988): 295–97. 1725 HERISHANU, Yuval O., Ruti PARVARI, Yaakov POLLACK, Ilan SHELEF, Batia MAROM, Tiziana MARTINO, Milena CANNELLA, Ferdinando SQUITIERI. “Huntington Disease in Subjects from an Israeli Karaite Community Carrying Alleles of Intermediate and Expanded CAG Repeats in the HTT gene: Huntington Disease or Phenocopy?” Journal of the Neurological Sciences 277 (2009): 143–46. Report on a cluster of patients from a Karaite community with a movement disorder suggestive of Huntington disease (HD), in some cases associated with repeat lengths below the edge of 36 CAG repeats. 1726 SHEBA, Ch., A. SZEINBERG, A. ADAM, and B. RAMOT. “Distribution of Glucose-6Phosphate Dehydrogenase Deficiency (G6PD) among Various Communities in Israel.” In Proceedings of the The Second International Congress of Human Genetics (Rome, September 6–12, 1961), 1:633–34. Rome: Istituto G. Mendel, 1963. Samaritans and Karaites were found to be free of this deficiency. 1727 ZUNG, A., B. M. MOGILNER, R. NISSANI, Z. APPELMAN, and Z. GELMAN DE KOHAN. “Occurrence of Cerebrohepatorenal (Zellweger) Syndrome in the Karaite Community in Israel: A Genetic Hypothesis.” Israel Journal of Medical Sciences 26 (1990): 570–72. 1728 ‫ת׳ כהן וא׳‬

‫פריד ק׳ י׳ לנדאו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‫”תכונות גנטיות פולימ־‬ .‫גולדשמידט‬ “.‫ורפיות אחדות בעדה הקראית‬ :(‫הרפואה עה )תשכ"ח–תשכ"ט‬ .509–507

CHAPTER ELEVEN

KARAITES IN EASTERN EUROPE 11.1. Bibliography

11.2. Press

1729 ALLWORTH, Edward. Nationalities of the Soviet East: Publications and Writing Systems: A Bibliographical Directory and Transliteration Tables for Iranianand Turkic- Language Publications 1818–1945, located in U.S. Libraries. New York: Columbia University Press, 1971. See pp. 116–17: Karaim. Divided into three categories: Language (4 items), Literature (3 items), and Philosophy and Religion (11 items).

11.2.1. General Works about the Press

1730 AVRAMOĞLU (İbrahimoğlu), Çağatay Bediî. “Karay Türkleri hakkında bir bibliografya denemesi.” [A bibliographic essay about the Karay Turks.] Türk Kültürü Araştirmalari 1 (1964): 170–79. 1731 “E-jazyslar: karaimska baza literaczko-bibliograficzna.” [E-jazyslar: Karaite literary and bibliographic database.] Online at: http://www.jazyszlar.karaimi.org. A bio-bibliographic database indexing 16 Polish, Russian, and Karaim periodicals and 25 books, edited by Mariola Abkowicz, Anna Sulimowicz, Wojciech Kowalski, and Joanna Kameduła. 1732 KEFELI, Valentine. “Ancient Book of the Crimean Karaites.” Caraimica 2 (2007): 20–21. On Karaite books and manuscripts; popular. 1733 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz i Ananjasz Zajączkowski. “Publikacje karaimskie.” [Karaite publications.] MK 11 (1936): 95–100. Overview of several Karaite-related publications. 1734 “Библиография.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 30. [“Bibliography.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 30.]

1735 BABINOV, Iurii Aleksandrovich. “Narodowe wydawnictwa periodyczne wschodnioeuropejskich Karaimów.” [National periodical publications of the East European Karaites.] Żydzi i judaizm we współczesnych badaniach polskich 3 (2003): 439–48. Based largely on Belyi’s article, no. 1741 below. 1736 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “The Press and the Ethnic Identity: Turkicisation of Karaite Printing in Interwar Poland and Lithuania.” AOASH 60, no. 4 (2007): 399–425. Analysis of the interwar Karaite periodicals Myśl Karaimska, Onarmach, Sahyszymyz, Dostu Karajnyn and Karaj Awazy; special attention is given to Turkicization tendencies and to the figures of Seraja Szapszał and Aleksander Mardkowicz. 1737 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Lietuvos karaimų spauda.” [The Lithuanian Karaite press.] In Žurnalisto žinynas, vol. 2, edited by Vilius Užtupas, 40–52. Vilnius: [s.n.], 1996. 1738 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų spauda.” [The Lithuanian Karaite press.] Mokslas ir gyvenimas 7 (1994): 24–25. 1739 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Karaj wachtłykłar.” [The Karaite periodicals.] In LDJ, 6. About the Karaite press in the 1930s. By the editor of KA. 1740 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Czasopisma karaimskie.” [Karaite periodicals.] Awazymyz 1999, no. 2(3): 13–14. See http://www. awazymyz.Karaimi.org/index_ en.php?p=43&a=7 Short review of Karaite press in Russia, Lithuania, and Poland.

128

karaites in eastern europe

1741 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Караимская национальная периодика в первой половине XX в.” В Проблемы истории и археологии Крыма: сборнuк научных трудов, редактор-составитель Ю. М. Могаричев, 235–251. Симферополь: Таврия, 1994. [Belyi, O. B. “Karaite national periodicals in the first half of the 20th century.” In Problemy istorii i arkheologii Kryma, edited by Yu. M. Mogarichev, 235–51. Simferopol: Tavriya, 1994.] Review of Karaite press in Russia, Lithuania, and Poland in the first half of the 20th century. 1742 ———. “Караимская русскоязычная периодическая печать в конце ХХ–начале ХХІ века.” МАИЭТ 11 (2005): 552–95. [Belyy, O. B. “Karaite periodical press in Russian at the end of the 20th–beginning of the 21st centuries.” MAIÈT 11 [2005]: 552–95.] Includes a complete bibliography of KV, Karaimskaia gazeta, Melitopol’skie vedomosti, and Krymskie karaimy. 1743 ЯБЛОНОВСЬКА, Н. В. “Караїмська преса початку XX століття: З погляду сучасності на прикладі караїмських відань аналізуються проблеми етнічної преси.” Вісник дніпропетровського університету 6 (2003): 75–78. [Yablonovs’ka, N. V. “Karaite press at the beginning of the 20th century: problems of the ethnic press are analyzed from the standpoint of modernity [using Karaite periodicals as an example.]” In Vìsnyk dnìpropetrovs’kogo unìversitetu 6 (2003): 75–78.] Includes a review of IKDP.

11.2.2. Individual Newspapers and Periodicals by Language Judaeo (Karaito)-Tatar Davul 1744

.1860 .‫ אודסא‬.‫דאוול‬ Davul [Drum]. Odessa, 1860. No. 1–2 (1860); a few further issues from 1864–72. Manuscript reproduced by Schapirograph, a nineteenth-century reprographic technique; extremely scarce. Published by a group of young Karaite litterateurs, who called themselves “qara-sakallar” (black-bearded ones). Ed. Elijah Kazaz (first two issues; later together with I. Erak, I. Shamash, and A. Michri). In Judeo-Tatar, i.e., Tatar in Hebrew script. Seen by Dan Shapira. A few issues are kept in the Karay Bitikligi, the library of the Karaite community in Eupatoria.

About 1745 ТИРИЯКИ, Давид (Виктор). “Голос этого давула не забудется . . .” Караимская газета, 8–11 сентября 2005, c. 6. [Tiriyaki, David (Viktor). “The voice of this drum [Davul] will not be forgotten . . .” Karaimskaya gazeta 8–11 September 2005, 6.] Analysis of the first issue of Davul. Karaim General 1746 HOPEAVUORI, Keiio. “Karaim Periodicals in the Karaim Language.” Studia Orientalia 95 (2003): 169–75. Contains analysis of Onarmach. Individual Periodicals Karaj Awazy 1747 Karaj Awazy = Głos karaima (Karaite voice) nos. 1 (1931)–12 (1938). Łuck, 1931–38.

11.2. press Two issues in 1931, three in 1932, then annual (6–12 [1933–38], except for 1936 with two issues). Ed. Aleksander Mardkowicz. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 10 (1934): 108–10; 11 (1935–36): 98–99 (nos. 6–8). Analyzed. Includes a few entries in Polish. All issues seen by MBK. About 1748 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Dostłaryna ‘Karaj Awazynyn.’ ” [To the friends of ‘Karaj Awazy.’] KA 11 (1937): 10. 1749 ———. “On jil.” [Ten years]. KA 12 (1938): 1. A survey of the ten years of existence of KA. 1750 ———. “Onuncu atłam.” [The Tenth step]. KA 10 (1936): 1–3. On the tenth issue of KA. 1751 ———. “Sez ałysmak.” [A conversation]. KA 11 (1937): 18–20. A fictionalized conversation about KA. 1752 ———. “Uchuwcułarymyzga.” [To our readers]. KA 1 (1931): 1–2. 1753 СУЛИМОВИЧ, Анна. “Крымская тематика в «Карай Авазы».” [Crimean themes in Karaj Awazy.] Awazymyz, 2008, no. 4: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=421&a=6. Trans. from Polish by Violeta Firkovich. Onarmach 1754 Onarmach [Development/Success.] 1 (1934)–3 (1939). 1 (Kaunas: Bavy Lietuva Karajlarnyn, 1934); 2 (Pasvalys, 1938); 3 (Panevėžys, 1939). Publisher: M. Tynfovič. Review of vol. 1: A. Zajączkowski, MK 11 (1935–36): 100. Review of: vol. 2 (1938): (33 pp.+ 6 pp. songs with music): Wł. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1937–38): 137–38. First two issues typewritten; only the last one printed; includes one article in Lithuanian and French. Analyzed.

129

About 1755 “Ochuvčularha.” [To the readers). Onarmach 1 (1934): 1–2. Address to the readers of Onarmach. Przyjaciel Karaimów 1756 Przyjaciel Karaimów [= Dostu Karajnyn (“ Friend of the Karaites”)]. 1 (1930)–3 (1934). Troki, 1931–35. Nr. 1. Czasopismo Koła Młodzieży Karaimskiej w Trokach. Troki, 1930; Nr. 2. Dostu Karajnyn. Wyd. Koła Młodzieży Karaimskiej “Bir-Baw” w Trokach. Troki, 1932; Nr. 3. Troki, 1934. In Polish and Karaim (first issue mostly in Polish while the second and the third mostly in Karaim). Hectographic reproduction. First two issues seen by MBK. Analyzed in Kizilov, “Press and the Ethnic Identity,” 419–20 (see no. 1736). Sahyszymyz 1757 Sahyszymyz [= Nasza Myśl (“Our thought”)]. Wilno [Vilnius], 1927. In Russian and Karaim on facing pages (Russian on right, Karaim on the left). Intended to be a daily, but for various political and ideological reasons only one 8–page issue appeared. Edited by Owadjusz Pilecki. Contains a number of unattributed very small articles (or rather, notes), probably written by O. Pilecki. Contributions to the newspaper included internal community news, chronicles of events in the Polish community, communiqués from Crimea and Jerusalem and the like. Also includes a “kyna” (memorial lament) written by Józef Łobanos. Review: MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 74–76. Polish Awazymyz 1758 Awazymyz: Pismo historycznospołeczno-kulturalne [Our voice: a historical-social-cultural newsletter.] 1 (1989)–2009, № 4 (= № 25). Wrocław: Bitik, 1989–. Editor-in-chief: Mariola Abkowicz.

130

karaites in eastern europe Current periodical of the Polish Karaites. Editors vary. Frequency varies: 1989, 1 issue; 1999, 2 issues; 2000–2003, annual; 2004–2005, semi-annual; 2006–2007, three times a year; 2008–2009, quarterly. First few issues in very limited editions. From 1999–2003 issued only electronically. On the first issue: “For internal use”. Includes materials dedicated to internal community matters, translations from Karaj Awazy, some new articles (mostly in Polish with some materials in Karaim in Latin script). Includes statistics and data on the Karaite community in Poland since the 1980s. Analyzed. Available online at: www .awazymyz.karaimi.org. Still active.

About 1759 Juchniewicz, Szymon. “Abajły ochuwczułar wachtłychny ‘Awazymyz.’ ” [= “Drodzy czytelnicy ‘Awazymyz.’ ” (“Dear readers of Awazymyz”).”] Awazymyz 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=420&a=4. In Karaim and Polish. Coś 1760 Coś: Periodyk młodzieży karaimskiej w Polsce. [Anything: periodical of the young Karaites in Poland.] Warszawa, 1979. Underground periodical of the Polish Karaites. Only two issues. Editor Marek Firkowicz. Typewritten; very small print runs. Issue 2 reproduced by Gottardo (no. 3879). Myśl Karaimska 1761 Myśl Karaimska: rocznik naukowospołeczny. [Karaite thought: A social-scientific annual.] 1 (1924)–12 (1937–38). Wilno: Zarząd Wileńskiego Stowarzyszenia Karaimów, 1924–39. Seria nowa t. 1 (1945–46)–2 (1946–47). Wrocław: Karaimski związek religijny w R. P. Komitet organizacyjny, 1945–1947. 2 v.

Publisher for the years 1932–39: Towarzystwo Miłośników Historii i Literatury Karaimskiej. Numbering varies. 1, no. 1 (1924)–2, nos. (1930–31), 10 (1932–34). Editors: 1924–29: A. Rojecki; 1930–47: A. Zajączkowski. Succeeded by Przegląd Orientalisticzny. Review: T. Kowalski. RO 7 (1929–30): 312–13. Analyzed. Mostly in Polish with some materials in Karaim and Hebrew in Roman or Hebrew script About 1762 DZIEKAN, M. “Od ‘Myśli Karaimskiej’ do ‘Przeglądu Orientalistycznego’: Materiał jubileuszowy).” [From Myśl Karaimska to Przegląd Orientalisticzny: anniversary material.] PO 1998, nos. 1–2 (= 185–186): 75–78. 1763 КОЛЕСНИКОВА, Нина Николаевна. “Польский журнал ‘Мысль Караимска’.” B Таврика 2:130–лет Краеведческой библиотеке Крыма. Автор/ состав. Н. Н. Колесникова, 43–45. Симферополь: КАГН, 2003. [Kolesnikova, Nina Nikolayevna. “The Polish periodical Myśl Karaimska.” In Tavrika 2: 130-let krayevedecheskoy biblioteke Kryma. Ed. N. N. Kolesnikova, 43–45. Simferopol, 2003.] Brief analysis of Myśl Karaimska. LOC: Tavrika Library, Simferopol (photocopy). Russian Pre-Soviet Известия Таврического и одесского караимского духовного правления (Izvestiya Tavricheskogo i odesskogo karaimksogo dukhovnogo pravleniya) 1764 Известия Таврического и Одесского караимского духовного правления. Евпатория, 1917– 19. [“Bulletin of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory.” Eupatoria, 1917–19.] 11.2. press 131

11.2. press Began as a monthly in May, 1917. Six issues in 1917, two in 1918, one in 1919. In 1918 name changed to Известия караимского духовного Правления [Bulletin of the Karaite Religious Consistory]. Analyzed. Editor: Seraja Szapszał. About 1765 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “История и культура восточноевропейских караимов на страницах журнала ‘Известия Таврического и Одесского караимского Духовного Правления’ (1917– 1919 гг.).” МАИЭТ 13 (2007): 589–613. [The history and culture of the East European Karaites in the pages of the ‘News of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite religious consistory’ (1917–1919).”] MAIÈT 13 (2007): 589–613.] 1766 КАТЫК, Арон. “От редакции.” ИТОКДП 3 (1917): 2–3. [Katyk, Aron. “Editorial.” ITOKDP 3 [1917]: 2–3.] 1767 “К сведению читателей ‘Известий.’ ” ИТОКДП 4 (1917): 31–32. [“Ad notam ‘Izvestiya’ readers.” ITOKDP 3 [1917]: 2–3.] 1768 “От редакции.” ИТОКДП 1 (1917): 1–3. [“Editorial.” ITOKDP 3 [1917]: 1–3.] 1769 ПОЗЕМСКИЙ, Яков. “Письмо в редакцию.”ИТОКДП 3 (1917): 20. [Pozemskiy, Y. “Letter to the editor.” ITOKDP 3 [1917]: 20.] 1770 “Редакционное обращение.” ИТОКДП 1 (1917): 16. [“Editorial.” ITOKDP 3 [1917]: 16.] Караимская жизнь (Karaimskaya zhizn’) 1771 Караимская жизнь. 1 (июнь 1911)–12 (май 1912). Москва, 1911–1912. Ред. В. И. Синани. [“Karaite life.” 1 (June 1911)–12 (May 1912). Moscow, 1911–1912. Ed. V. I. Sinani.] Analyzed. LOC: NLI.

131

About 1772 ДЖИГИТ, С., В. С-чи. “Из читательских откликов: Наш долг перед учащейся молодежью—С. Джигита; В поисках объединяющего центра—В.С-чи.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 50–54. [Dzhigit, S., V. S-chi. “From the readers’ responses: Our duty to the student youth,” by S. Dzhigit; “In search of a unifying center,” by V. S-chi.” KZh 2 [July 1911]: 50–54.] Reaction to the appearance of КЖ. 1773 “По страницам хроники журнала ‘Караимская жизнь’ (Москва, 1912 год).” КВ 28 (1997). [“Through the pages of the chronicle of the ‘Karaimskaya zhizn’’ (Moscow 1912).” KV 28 (1997).] 1774 РАЕЦКИЙ, Садук. “Открытое письмо Серае Марковичу Шапшалу.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 65–67. [Rayetskiy, S. “Open letter to Seraya Markovich Shapshal.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 65–67.] Criticizes Szapszał’s attitude to КЖ. 1775 СУЛТАНОВ, С. “Важное начинание.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 87–90. [Sultanov, S. “An important undertaking.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 87–90.] Караимское слово (Karaimskoye slovo) 1776 Караимское слово: Ежемесячный общественный и историколитературный журнал. No. 1 (Июль 1913)–No. 11–12 (Май–Июнь 1914). Вильна, 1913–1914. [“The Karaite word: A monthly social and historicalliterary journal.” No. 1 (July 1913)-no. 11–12 (May–June 1914). Vilna, 1913–1914.] Editor: A. I. Shpakovskiy. Analyzed.

132

karaites in eastern europe

Сабах (Sabakh) 1777 Сабах: Ежемесячный общественный, историколитературный и научный журнал. Луцк: электро-печатня Рихтера, 1914. [“Morning: a monthly social, historical-literary, and scientific journal.” Lutsk, 1914.] 46 pp. Pедактор издатель: Э. И. Рудковская. [Editor: È. I. Rudkovskaya.] Despite its Karaim title this periodical appeared entirely in Russian. Only one issue published. 1778 “От редакции.” Сабах, 1914, 1. [“Editorial.” Sabakh, 1914, 1.] Soviet Бизым йол (Наш путь; Bizym yol) 1779 Бизым йол (Наш путь). Симферополь: Издание Крымского объединения караимских общин, 1927. [“Bizym yol (Our way).” Simferopol, 1927.] Only one issue. The only Karaite journal in the Soviet Union. Analyzed. Mainly in Russian with a few poems in Judaeo-Tatar. About 1780 ЧЕПУРИНА, П. “В редакцию “Бизым Йол.” БЙ 1 (1927): 91–92. [Chepurina, P. “To the editors of ‘Bizym yol.’ ” BY 1 (1927): 91–92.] Post-Soviet Caraimica (Караимика) 1781 Caraimica: International Quarterly Review [= Караимика: Международное научнопопулярное ежеквартальное издание]. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Simferopol, Ukraine: International Institute of the Crimean Karaites, 2007–2009 (ongoing).

Periodical published by the International Institute of the Crimean Karaites in Slippery Rock (USA) and Simferopol (Crimea). Edited by Valentin Kefeli and Dmitri Prokhorov (from the second issue); published by Vadim Mireev as a pre-print in limited number of copies. Most of the articles are in Russian with English summaries; some are in English with Russian summaries. So far eleven issues have appeared in 2007–2009. First two issues analyzed herein. Караимская газета (Karaimskaya gazeta; Karaite Gazette) 1782 Караимская газета. Евпатория: Евпаторийское национальнокультурное общество “Кардашлар”, 2003–. Редактор: Татьяна Дугиль. [“Karaite gazette.” Eupatoria: Evpatoriyskoe natsional’no-kul’turnoye obshchestvo “Kardashlar,” 2003–. Editor: Tat’yana Dugil’.] Two issues published so far: Специальный выпуск к II Всенародному съезду крымских караимов (Евпатория, 23–25 мая 2003 г.); Специальный выпуск к всемирному фестивалю культуры крымских караимов (8–11 сентября 2005 года). Seems to be opposed to the pro-Turkic publications of other Crimean Karaites, emphasizing the Biblical roots of the Karaite religious tradition. Караимские вести (Karaimskiye vesti; Karaite News) 1783 Караимские вести [= Karaite news; = Къарай хабэрлер]. 1 (февраль 1994)–70 (декабрь 2003). Москва, 1994–2003; 2007–. Resumed publication after a hiatus (3 issues published in 2007). Information on the first issue. Учредитель фонда М. С. Сарача. Главный редактор В. И. Кефели зам. Главного редактора М. М. Казас. Oтветственный секретарь К. М. Мангуби. Редколлегия:

11.3. general works И. С. Симанчук, С. Н. Фиркович, Б. С. Таймаз, Редакционный совет: И. С. Бабаджан, Ю. А. Баскаков, К. Мусаев, С. Я. Шамаш, А. И. Баккал. [Main eds.: V. I. Kefeli (1994–2000); M. S. Sarach (2000–2001); M. M. Kazas (2002–2003); O. V. PetrovDubinskiy (2007).] Each issue one folio sheet printed on both sides. Became a monthly in 1998. About 1784 КАЗАС, М. М. “Вести о ‘Караимских вестях.’ ” КВ 10 (1995). [Kazas, M. M. “News about ‘Karaimskie Vesti.’” KV 10 (1995).] 1785 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “К читателям ‘Караимских вестей.’” КВ 1 (1994). [Mangubi, K. M. “To the readers of ‘Karaimskie vesti.’” KV 1 (1994).] 1786 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “Как начиналась газета “Караимские вести.” КВ 1998, № 5 (38). [Mangubi, K. M. “How ‘Karaimskie vesti’ began.” KV 1998, no. 5 (38).] 1787 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “Отчет № 2 редколлегии газеты ‘Караимские вести.’” КВ 2000, № 4(56) (Июль). [Mangubi, K. M. “Report no. 2 of the ‘Karaimskie vesti’ editorial board.” KV 2000, no. 4 (56) (July).] 1788 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “Промежуточные итоги.” КВ 22 (1996). [Mangubi, K. M. “Intermediate results.” KV 22 (1996).] 1789 МАНГУБИ, Т. М. “В газету ‘Караимские Вести.’” КВ 7 (1994). [Mangubi, T. M. “To the ‘Karaimskie vesti’ newspaper.” KV 7 (1994).] Крымские караимы (Krymskiye karaimy; Crimean Karaites) 1790 Крымские караимы [= Крымкарайлар]. Симферополь: Симферопольское национально-культурное общество “Карайлар”, 1996–2002. [Crimean Karaites. Simferopol, 1996–2002.]

133

Newspaper, published irregularly; five issues in total; Issues not numbered. Have seen three issues: Dec. 1997, Feb., June, 1998. Bыпускающий редактор Н. Зинченко. Редакционная коллегия: А. Бабаджан, Т. А. Богославская, Д. И. Дроздов, Г. В. Катык, С. И. Катык, В. В. Папазова, А. Ю. Полканова, Д. Ю. Полканов, М. А. Сапак. Current status uncertain. 1791 Къырым Къарайлар. [Simferopol?, 2005?–.] One-page newspaper in Russian dedicated mostly to Chufut-Kale and some recent events in the life of the Crimean community; issues 1 (12.03.2005) and 6 (10.08.2005) were seen; active exposition of the Turkic theory; edited most likely by Yu. Polkanov; place of publication not indicated, most likely Simferopol. Since January, 2006 Къырым Къарайлар is being published regularly, once a month, as a part of the Tatar newspaper Qırım/ Къырым.

11.3. General Works 1792 ABKOWICZ, Mariola, Anna Sulimowicz , eds. Almanach karaimski. Wrocław: Bitik— Oficyna Wydawnicza ZKP , 2007. 110 pp. Collection of essays on various aspects of East European Karaism. Analyzed. 1793 ABKOWICZ, Mariola, Henryk Jankowski, in co-operation with Irena Jaroszyńska, eds. Karaj kiuńlari: Dziedzictwo narodu karaimskiego we współczesnej Europie [= Наследие Караимов в современной Европе; = Heritage of Karaims in Present Europe]. Wrocław: Bitik, 2004. 329 pp. All articles in Polish. Articles are translated into either Russian (most), English (2), or Karaim (1). Includes abstracts in English. Analyzed. Many of the authors are members of East European Karaite communities. 1794 AKHIEZER, Golda. YEJEE 1:860–62.

“Karaites.”

134

karaites in eastern europe

1795 CSATÓ JOHANSON, Éva. “The Karaims: The Smallest Group of Turkic-Speaking People.” In The Turkic Speaking Peoples: 2000 Years of Art and Culture from Inner Asia to the Balkans, edited by Ergun Çağatay and Doğan Kuban, 385–403. Munich: Prestel, 2006. General article on the East European Karaites, which the author identifies as being of Turkic origin. Topics covered: Karaims in Lithuania, Turkic identity, history of Karaism, and the Karaim language. Copiously illustrated. 1796 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. Caraimica: prace karaimoznawcze [Caraimica: works in Karaite studies.”] Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Academickie “Dialog,” 1994. 288, 16 pp. Prof. Dubiński was a Karaite Orientalist from Troki (Trakai). This book is a collection of twenty-seven of his articles on Karaite studies in Polish, Turkish, Russian, and German, with a biography and bibliography of his publications, published in honor of his seventieth birthday. Analyzed. 1797 ———. “Die Karaimen: eine türkische Minderheit des alttestamentischen Glaubens.” Acta Orientalia Belgica 6 (1991): 213–25 (= Caraimica*, 37–48). 1798 ———. “Karaimi.” [“Karaites.”] Jednota, 1991, №: 8–9: 32–34. 1799 ———, and Eugeniusz Śliwki, eds. Karaimi (materiały z sesji naukowej): III Pieniężnieńskie spotkania z religiami. [Karaites (materials from the academic session): The third encounter of religions in Pieniężno.] Materiały i Studia Księży Werbistów 32. Pienięzno: Muzeum MisyjnoEtnograficzne Seminarium Duchownego Księzy Werbistów, 1987. 103 pp. Conference proceedings; analyzed. 1800 EL-KODSI, Mourad. The Karaite Communities in Poland, Lithuania, Russia and Crimea. Lyons, N.Y.: Wilprint, 1993. 79 pp.

The account of a trip by a Karaite delegation from the U.S.A. and Israel to Karaite communities in Eastern Europe during June–July, 1991. Includes numerous plates. 1801 FIJAŁKOWSKI, Paweł. “Karaimi; karaici.” [Karaims; Karaites.] In Polski Słownik judaistyczny: dzieje, kultura, religia, ludzie, edited by Zofia Borzymińska and Rafał Żebrowski, 758–759. Warszawa: Prószyński i S-ka, 2003. The Karaites are presented as Turkic converts to Mosaic Judaism. 1802 FIRKOVICIUS, ROMUALDAS. “Karaimai.” In Tarybų Lietuvos Enciklopedija, 2:213. Vilnius: Vyriausioji enciklopediių redakcija, 1986. 1803 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “The Karaites in Contemporary Lithuania and the Former USSR.” In Karaite Judaism*, 827–54. Deals mainly with Lithuanian Karaites. 1804 ———. “Naujo gyvenimo ženklai karaimų bendruomenėse (Santraukţą parašė Rimas Kungys)” [Signs of new life in Karaim communities.] Istorija no. 35 (1997): 98–108. Lithuanian version of the next item. 1805 ———. “Signs of New Life in Karaim Communities.” In Ethnic Encounter and Culture Change: Papers from the Third Nordic Conference on Middle Eastern Studies, Joensuu, 1995, edited by M’hammed Sabour and Knut S. Vikør, 72–83. Nordic Research on the Middle East 3. Bergen: Nordic Society for Middle Eastern Studies, 1997. Preliminary version, not for citation purposes, available online at: http:// www.hf.uib.no/institutter/smi/paj/ pajtoc.html. See preceding item for Lithuanian. 1806 “Karaici.” In Ilustrowana Encyklopedia Powszechna. Red. M. J. Wachtel and Wyd. J. Przeworski, 1:264. Warszawa, 1937.

11.3. general works 1807 ———. In Ilustrowana Encyklopedia Trzaski, Everta i Michalskiego. Red. S. Lam, 2:849– 50. Warszawa, 1928. 1808 ———. In Ilustrowany Leksykon Trzaski, Everta i Michalskiego. Red. S. Lam, 926. Warszawa, 1931. 1809 ———. In Trzeski, Everta i Michalskiego Encyklopedia Powszechna w 2 tomach. Red. S. Lam, 1:806. Warszawa, 1935. 1810 “Karaimai.” In Lietuvių enciklopedija, 10:494. Boston: Lietuvių enciklopedijos leidykla, 1957. 1811 ———. In Encyklopedia Popularna, 329. Warszawa: PWN, 1980. 1812 ———. In Encyklopedia Powszechna, 2:144. Warszawa: PWN, 1974. 1813 VIn Encyklopedia Powszechna Ultima Thule. Red. S. F. Michalsi, 5:365–66. Warszawa, 1933. 1814 ———. In Michała Arcta Nowoczesna Encyklopedia Ilustrowana, 591. Warszawa, 1937. 1815 ———. In Mala Encyklopedia Powszechna PWN, 398. Warszawa: Panstwowe Wydawn. Naukowe, 1959. 1816 ———. In Mala Encyklopedia Powszechna PWN, 463. Warszawa: Panstwowe Wydawn. Naukowe, 1970. 1817 ———. In Wielka Encyklopedia Powszechna PWN 5:457. Warszawa: Panstwowe Wydawn. Naukowe, 1965. 1818 Kefeli, Valentin. Karaites, Customs and Religion. Pushchino: [s.n.], 1995. 75 pp. General, unsystematic overview of Karaite history, religion and customs with stress on Eastern Europe. Many illustrations (pp. 32–59). Includes essay in Russian: pp. 60–75. 1819 ———, ed. Караимске диалоги [= Karaite dialogues; for seminar in Dornbirn]. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Simferopol, Ukraine: International Institute of Crimean Karaites, 2009. 80 pp.

135

Dialogues between scholars and members of Karaite communities on issues of Karaite civilization which took place at seminars in Dusseldorf, Miami, and Prague. 1820 KOTLER, Igor. “Karaites of Former USSR.” In Encyclopaedic Ethnography of Middle-East and Central Asia, edited by R. Khanam, 2:395–400. New Delhi: Global Vision, 2005. Translated by Dale Pesmen. 1821 KOWALEWSKI, M. “Karaimi.” In his Słownik Teologiczny, 185. Poznań: Księg. Św. Wojciecha, 1960. 1822 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Karaimi.” In Świat i życie: Zarys encyklopedyczny współczesnej wiedzy i kultury. Red. Zygmunt Lempinski, 4:1036–37; 5:893. Lwów i Warszawa, 1933–39. 1823 Levi-Babovič, T.S. “Kajdan cyhad indiav ‘Karaim.’ ” [Whence comes the name ‘Karaim.’] Onarmach 1 (1934): 6–7. General article on the East Eurupean Karaites. Translated from the Russian by M.T. 1824 “O Żydach Karaimach” [On the Karaite Jews.] In Biblioteka Warszawska 2 (1844): 413–24. Early report on Firkovich, his discoveries, general state of the Karaites in Eastern Europe. 1825 PILECKI, Szymon. “Karaimi.” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 17–20. Cf. the Russian version, no. 1860. 1826 REYCHMAN, Jan, and Jan Czekanowski. “Karaimi.” In Słownik Starożytności Słowiańskich, 2:372–73. Wrocław-WarszawaKraków: Zakład Narodowy im. Ossolińskich, 1964. 1827 Withdrawn. 1828 ŠAULYS, Aleksandras. “Dievo Tenri Jaratuvču išpažinėjai” [Followers of the God Tenri Yaratuvchu.] Pozicija, 1997, № 1:22. About Karaism.

136

karaites in eastern europe

1829 ŠIAUČIŪNAITĖ–VERBICKIENĖ, Jurgita. “Karaimai.” In Lietuvos Didžiosios Kunigaikštystės kultūros žodynas, 218–24. Vilnius: Aidai, 2001. 1830 TYLOCH, Witold. “Karaimi.” In Mały Słownik Religioznawczy, red. Z. Poniatowski, 211–12. Warszawa: Wiedza Powszechna, 1969. 1831 VABA, Lembit. “Karaiimid” [The Karaims]. In Vene impeeriumi rahvaste punane raamat (“The Red Book of the nationalities in the Russian Empire”), edited by Margus Kolga, Igor Tõnurist, Lembit Vaba, and Jüri Viikberg, 159–64. Tallinn: Nyman & Nyman LNT, 1993. 1832 ———. “The Karaims.” In The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire. Ed. Andrew Humphreys and Krista Mits. Tallinn: NGO Red Book, 2001. Also available online at: http://www. eki.ee/books/redbook/karaims.shtml. Translated from the Estonian (see item 1831. above). Includes a section of population statistics signed by Mark Kupovetsky (Куповецкий). Foreword on web version dated Oct. 31, 1991. Original published in 1993. Not updated. 1833 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Karaimi.” In Encyklopedia Nauk Politycznych (Zagadnienia, społeczne polityczne i gospodarcze), red. E. J. Reyman, 3:47–49. Warszawa, 1938. 1834 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Karaites: the Karaites in Eastern Europe.” EI 4:608–9. 1835 ———. “Les Karaïtes de l’Europe Orientale.” EIF 4:632–33. 1836 БАЙРАМОВ, Энвер. “Караимы.” Аль-Кодс, 1994, № 12 [Bairamov, E. “The Karaites.” Al-Kods 1994, № 12]. Subtitle: Палестинский голос затерянный в России. Published in Moscow. 1837 БЕЛАЯ, И. Н., и О. Б. Белый. “Формирование этнического самосознания восточноевропейских караимов.” Еврейское население юга Украины

вып. 2 (1998): 154–73. [Belaya, I. N., and O. B. Belyy. “The Formation of the ethnic selfawareness of the East European Karaites.” Evreiskoye naseleniye yuga Ukrainy, no. 2 (1998): 154–73.] 1838 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Восточноевропейские караимы по архивным документам (Этноконфессиональная общность и тоталитарное государство).” Ялик: Информационный бюллетень 34 (июнь 1999): 3–4. [Belyy, O. B. “East European Karaites in archival materials (ethnic community and totalitarian state).” Yalik 34 (June 1999): 3–4.] 1839 ———. “К этнической истории восточноевропейских караимов (из материалов ЦГАК).” B На честь заслуженого діяча науки України Андрія Петровича Ковалівського 1895–1969 pp.: Тези міжнародної наукової конференції присвяченої 100річчю від дня народження, редакцiйна колегiя: А. I. Митряев, В. К. Михеев, Е. П. Пугач, 37–38. Харків: Харкiвске вiддiленния мiжнародного фонду Вiдродження, 1995. [Belyy, O. B. “On the ethnic history of the East European Karaites (from the TsGAK Materials).” In Na chest’ nasluzhennogo dìyacha nauki Ukraïni Andrìya Petrovicha Kovalìvs’kogo 1895–1969, edited by A. I. Mitryaev et al., 37–38. Kharkov, 1995.] 1840 ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Караимы.” B Энциклопедический словарь Ф. А. Брокгауза и И. А. Ефрона. С-Пб.: Сем. Тип. лит., 1890. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “Karaites.” Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar’ F. A. Brokgauza i I. A. Efrona. St. Petersburg, 1890.] See 14:426–31. On the Karaites in Russia, including statistics and Karaite literature. 1841 ГРИГОРЬЕВ, В. В. “Еврейские религиозные секты в России.” ЖМВД 1846, № 7, 8, 11, 12. [Grigor’ev, V. V. “Jewish religious sects in Russia.” ZhMVD 1846, nos. 7, 8, 11, 12.]

11.3. general works 1842 ———. Еврейские религиозные секты в России. СанктПетербург: Типография Министерства внутренних дел, 1847. Evreyskiye religioznyye sekty v Rossii. St. Petersburg: Tip. Ministerstva vnutrennykh del, 1847.] Reprint of preceding item. See pp. 11–49 (“Караиты или караимы” [Karaites or Karaims]). 1843 ———. “Еврейские религиозные секты в России.” B Россия и Азия: Сборник исследований и стаmей по истории, этнографии и географии, 418–550. СанктПетербург: [s.n.], 1876. [Grigor’ev, V. V. “Jewish religious sects in Russia.” In Rossiya i Aziya: Sbornik issledovaniy i statey po istorii, etnografii i geografii, 418–50. St. Petersburg: [s.n.], 1876.] Reprint of the preceding item in author’s collected essays. 1844 ГУМИЛЕВ, Л. Н. Древняя Русь и Великая Степь. Мocквa: Мысль, 1989. See pp. 61, 62, 67, 68, 74–77, 82, 87, 89, 90, 144. [Gumilev, L. N. Old Rus’ and the Grand Steppe. Moscow: Mysl, 1989.] By the popular Soviet historian L. N. Gumilev; reliability questionable; should be used with caution. 1845 И. И. [= Казас, И. И.] “Общие заметки о караимах.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 37–71. [I. I. “General notes on the Karaites.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 37–71.] 1846 Караимская народная энциклопедия. Москва: Центр культуры и развития караимов “Кoрайлар,” 1995–2007. Редактор: М.С. Сарач. On added t.p.: Karaite Folk Encyclopedia. Introduction also in English. 6 vols. published to date, each on a different topic. The second volume was published in Paris, the fifth volume, in St. Petersburg in 2006, after vol. 6, part 1. Classified separately and analyzed. Contents: vol. 1, Вводный (1995; 248 pp.); vol. 2, Религия

137

крымских караев (караимов): от шамaнизма до философскорелигиозного учения Анана бен Давида/М. С. Сарач (1996; 169, [2] pp.) (see no. 3338); vol. 3, Язык и фольклор караимов (1997; 370 pp.) (see no. 7118); vol. 4, Происхождение крымских караев (караимов) (1998; 182, [2] pp.) (see no. 3087); vol. 5, Культура крымских караимов (тюрков) (2006; 448 pp.) (see no. 2356); vol. 6 (ч. 1–2), Караимский дом (2000–2007; 272, 396 pp.) (see no. 7634). About KNÈ 1847 АЙВАЗ, Роман. “Народная летопись: том пятый.” Караимская газета (8–11 сентября 2005 года): 2. [Ayvaz, R. “The people’s chronicle: volume 5.” Karaimskaia gazeta (8–11 September 2005): 2.] About the preparation of the 5th volume of KNÈ. 1848 КАЗАС, М. М. “Вышли 4 тома Караимской народной энциклопедии.” КВ 1998, № 6 (Июнь)(39). [Kazas M. M. “Four volumes of the Karaite Folk Encyclopedia have been published.” KV 1998, no. 6 (June)(39)] 1849 ———. “О подготовке и издании Караимской народной энциклопедии.” КВ 2 (1994). [Kazas, M. M. “On the preparation and publication of the Karaite Folk Encyclopedia.” KV 2 (1994).] 1850 “Караимы.” Живописная Русская Библиотека. 1, no. 24 (1856): 379–81. [“The Karaites.” Zhivopisnaya Russkaya Biblioteka. 1, no. 24 (1856): 379–81.] 1851 КАРАИМЫ. 6 кн. Материалы к серии “Народы и культуры;” вып. 14. Москва: Российская Академия Наук; Институт этнологии и антропологии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая, 1993–. [The Karaites. 6 vols. peoples and cultures, no. 14. Moscow 1993–.]

138

karaites in eastern europe Vol.1 also includes biographical sketches of sixteen prominent Karaites (pp. 162–81) and a chapter on the meanings of Karaite family and female names (pp. 182–91). Volumes listed separately and vol. 1 analyzed. Contents: vol. 1 [no special title]; vol. 2, El’yashevich, B. S., ed., Karaimskiy biograficheskiy slovar’ (ot kontsa VII v. do 1960 g.); vol. 3, El’yashevich, B. S., Istorikoetnograficheskiye ocherki (1926–1929 gg.); vol. 4. Khafuz, M. E., Istorikoètnograficheskiye ocherki; vol. 5. Kefeli, V. I., Iz karaimskoy zhizni; vol. 6, not seen. LOC: CUL (vols. 1–5); many libraries have incomplete sets.

1852 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. Из караимской жизни (страницы семейного альбома). Материалы к серии “Народы и культуры”, вып. ХIV, кн. 5, Москва: РАН, институт этнологии и антропологии им. Миклухо-Маклая, 1994. [Kefeli, V. I. Sketches of Karaite Life (Pages from the Family Album). Narody i kul’tury, no. 14, book 5. Moscow, 1994.] 104 pp. Vol. 5 of the previous item. 1853 ———. Караимы [= The Karaites]. Пущино, 1992. [Kefeli, V. I. The Karaites. Pushchino, 1992. 95, [1] pp.]. Text in Russian. Introduction and summary in English. Comment: Фуки, Б. А. “Письмо в редакцию.” КВ 24 (1996) [Fuki, B. A. “Letter to the editor.” KV 24 (1996)]. 1854 КЕФЕЛИ, Валентин. Караимы: западная окраина восточного мира. [Kefeli, V. The Karaites: the western outskirts of the eastern world.]. In Kefeli, Valentin, Karaites, Customs and Religion, 60–75. Pushchino: [s.n.], 1995. See no. 1818. 1855 КОДЖАК, Еремия. Краткий обзор истории караимской религии и её распространения среди различных народов. Париж: [s.n.], 1948. 16 рp. [Kodzhak, E. A brief overview of the history of the Karaite religion and its spread amongst different peoples. Paris, 1948, 16 pp.]

On the East European Karaites in general by a Karaite author from Paris; polemicizes with Jewish authors; argues in favour of the Turkic origins of the Karaites. 1856 “Кое-что о караимах.” Новороссийские Ведомости 1870, № 65–66. [“Something about the Karaites.” Novorossiyskie Vedomosti 1870, nos. 65–66).] 1857 “Кто такие караимы.” Новороссийские Ведомости 1870, № 276–77. [“Who are the Karaites?” Novorossiyskie Vedomosti 1870, nos. 276–77). 1858 ЛЮТОСТАНСКИЙ, Ипполит. Талмуд и евреи. Изд. 3-е, исправленное и значительно дополненное. 6 кн. СанктПетербург: Тип. Т-ва Художественной Печати, 1902–1907. [Lyutostanskiy, Ippolit. “The Talmud and the Jews.” 3rd ed. 6 vols. S-Pb, 1902–07.] See 1:159–72. Contains much general information on the Karaites, but seems to be oriented towards Eastern Europe. Other editions exist but were not recorded. Chapter headings: Секта караимов. Обряды караимов. Перечень разселения караимов. Литература караимов. Гахам или хахам—духовная глава караимов; 2:305–21. Chapter headings: Анан, родоначальник караимов антиталмудистов. Нравственное качество караимов. Численность караимов. Посещение русскими монархами Чуфут-Кале. 6:284–309. Chapter headings: Археологическое исследование о караимах. Караимский крепостной городок Чуфут-кале. История израильского царства. Вероучение караимов. Караимское учение о Библии. Образ жизни караимов. [1:159–72 has sections on the Karaite sect, Karaite rites, a list of Karaite settlements, Karaite literature; Gakham or Hakham—the spiritual leader of the Karaites. Volume 2:305–21: Anan, founder of the Karaite anti-Talmudists; the ethical quality of the Karaites; the number of the Karaites; the visit of the Russian monarch (Alexander II) to the Karaites of Chufut-Kale.

11.4. films Volume 6:284–309: Archaeological research on the Karaites; the Karaite fortress town Chufut Kale; the history of the Israelite kingdom; Karaite doctrine; Karaite teaching on the Bible; the Karaites’ way of life.] LOC: HUL; NLI (vols. 1–5 only). 1859 МАКСИМОВ, А. Н. [Александр Николаевич]. Какие народы живут в России. Мocквa: Изд. Т-ва Кооперативное изд-во, 1919. [Maksimov, A. N. Which peoples live in Russia. Moscow, 1919.] See pp. 45–46. 1860 ПИЛЕЦКИ, Шимон. “Караимы.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 166–69. [Piletski, Sh. “The Karaites.” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 166–69.] Cf. The Polish version, no. 1825 above. 1861 ПРИК, С. Беседы о Караимстве. Одесса: Тип. Х. Нихамкина, 1902. [Prik, S. “Talks about Karaism.” Odessa, 1902.] 127 pp. General work on Karaism, with special emphasis on Karaites in Eastern Europe. [KPP 3.9] LOC: IDC-KP-25. 1862 ПРОТОПОПОВ, М. “Караимы.” Православный Собеседник, № 5 (05.1909): 51. [Protopopov, M. “The Karaites.” Pravoslavnyy Sobesednik, no. 5 [05.1909]: 51.] 1863 РУЗИ, Н. “О секте караимов.” Одесский вестник, 1856, № 126. [Ruzi, N. “On the sect of the Karaites.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1856 no. 126.] Citation uncertain; not seen; according to Ravrebe catalogue: 1855, № 129: 36–37. 1864 СЕМЕНОВ-ТЯН-ШАНСКИЙ, П. П. (Петр Ретрович). Географическо-Статистический Словарь Российской Империи. 5 кн. Санкт-Петербург, 1863–85. [Semenov-Tyan-Shanskiy, P. P. Geografichesko-Statisticheskiy Slovar’ Rossiyskoy Imperii. 5 vols. St. Petersburg, 1863–85.] See 2:495–96: “Караимы” (The Karaites).

139

1865 С., С. “Несколько слов о караимах.” Екатеринославский юбилейный листок, № 2 (1887). [S., S. “A few words about the Karaites.” Ekaterinoslavskiy yubileynyy listok, no. 2 (1887).] 1866 ШАМАШ, С. Я. “Книги караимов и о караимах.” КВ 19 (1995); 26 (1996). [Shamash, S. Ya. “Books by Karaites and about the Karaites.” KB 19 (1995); 26 (1996).] A review of recent literature. 1867 ———. “Таинственные хазары.” Советский Крым, № 109 (7 июня, 1990). [Shamash, S. “The mysterious Khazars.” Sovetskiy Krym, no. 109 (June 7, 1990).] General, on the Karaites. 1868 ‫הקראים‬

‫ היהודים‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ .‫במזרח אירופה בעבר ובהווה‬ ‫ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫רמלה‬ 384 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"א‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ 1869 ‫ ”הקראים‬.‫טרוויזאן־סימי עמנואלה‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫באירופה ‛כיום‬ ‫ כנס‬:‫בלשון העברית ובספרותה‬ ‫הלסינקי⁏ דברי הכנס המדעי העברי‬ ‫האחד־עשר באירופה אוניברסיטת‬ ‛ .1994 ‫מאי‬/‫תשנ"ד‬ ‫הלסינקי סיון‬ .141–139 ‫עריכה ‛אברהם בן־אמיתי‬ ‛ ‫ ברית עברית‛ עולמית‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .[?1996] Deals mainly with Lithuanian Karaites. 1870 ‫“ עת־מול‬.‫ ”קראים באירופה‬.‫שור נתן‬ ‛ ‫( )אב תשנ"ג–אוגוסט‬110) 6:‫י"ח‬ .21–18 :(1993 Popular. 1870b

‫ ”קראי מזרח אירופה‬.‫שפירא דן ד"י‬ ‛ ‫ מצבות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ורקעם התורכי‬ .457–421 *‫בית העלמין‬

‛

See also Neubauer, APB, in the Literature section, no. 6802.

11.4. Films 1871 Nadzieje Karaimów [Hopes of the Karaites.] Vilnius: Telewizja Litewska, 2003.

140

karaites in eastern europe Film. 25 min. Text in Polish. Cited online at: www.karaimi.org/forum/ portal.php.

1872 NOWAKOWSKA, Jadwiga. “Karaimi—Oczywiste nieoczywiste” [Karaites—obvious and incredible.] 1996. Film. 24 min. Cited online at: www .karaimi.org/forum/portal.php. 1873 SZPAK, Włodzimierz, director. Karaimi—Ginący naród. [The Karaites—a dying people.] Warsaw: Studio Filmowe Wir, 1994. Film. 40 min. Produced for Telewizja Polska—II Program. For detailed description see: http://www. filmpolski.pl/fp/index.php/429858. Also cited online at: www.karaimi. org/forum/portal.php. Filmed in the Crimea (Chufut-Kale), Wilno/ Vilnius (Lithuania), and Warsaw. Starts with reminiscences by the ethnographer Prof. Anna KowalskaLewicka (Krakow; the daughter of the famous authority on Karaite linguistics, prof. Tadeusz Kowalski) and footage from the Karaite cemetery in Warsaw. Continues with scenes of Chufut-Kale and the cemetery in the Jehosaphath valley in the Crimea, a traditional Karaite marriage and oral testimonies by Karaites re their post-war life in Poland and the USSR (includes interviews with the teacher Aurelia Traczyk, Turkologist Aleksander Dubiński, actor Eugeniusz Robaczewski, and Turkologist Anna Sulimowicz.

11.5. Modern Study of East European Karaites 1874 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “Karaim Studies at Uppsala.” Orientalia Suecana 57(2008):165–72. 1875 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Początki zainteresowań językiem i literaturą karaimską w nauce europejskiej do końca XIX wieku.” [The beginnings of interest in the Karaim language and literature in European scholarship until the end of the 19th century.] PO 1959, № 2 (30): 135–44 (= Caraimica*, 63–72).

1876 ———. “Pół wieku karaimoznawstwa w Polsce.” [Half a century of Karaite studies in Poland.] Euhemer 19, no. 4 (98) (1975): 15–20 (= Caraimica*, 85–90). A survey of Karaite studies in Poland since 1925. 1877 ———. “Z dziejów badań nad językiem i literaturą karaimską (od końca XIX w.).” [On the history of the study of Karaim language and literature (from the end of the 19th century).] PO 1960, № 2 (34): 145–56 (= Caraimica*, 73–84). 1878 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. “Stan badań nad dziejami Karaimów w dawnej i współczesnej Rzeczypospolitej.” [The state of studies of the history of the Karaites in old and modern Poland.] Studja historyczne 2002, nos. 3/4: 311–30. 1879 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Najpilniejsze zadania karaimoznawstwa.” [The most urgent tasks of Karaite studies.] MK 11 (1935–36): 12–23. A call to preserve and publish Karaim manuscripts, first and foremost, mejumas. 1880 SHAPIRA, Dan. “Tendencies and Agenda in Karaite and Karaiterelated Studies in Eastern Europe in the 20th Century.” Pinkas 1 (2006): 333–55. Analytical overview; with extensive and up-to-date bibliography in many languages. 1881 TYSZKIEWICZ, Jan. “Studia nad Mongołami, Kipczakami i Karaimami w Warszawe w latach 1919–1939.” KTOL, 103–110. With a summary in English. 1882 БРЕЙТМАН, Ю. “Вопросы этногенеза караимов в научной литературе 19–20 вв.” B Древние культуры и цивилизации Восточной Европы. Материалы 3-ей международной археологической конференции студентов и молодых ученых, Одесса, февраль 1995, pp. 118–20. Одесса, 1995. [Breytman, Yu.

11.6. onomastics (karaite personal names) “Questions concerning Karaite ethnogenesis in the academic literature of the 19th–20th Centuries.” In Drevniye kultury i tsivilizatsii Vostochnoy Yevropy, 118–20. Odessa, 1995.] 1883 СИГАЕВА, Г. “Современная историография истории крымских караимов.” Ученые записки Симферопольского государственного университета 8 (1998): 35–40. [Sigayeva, G. “Modern historiography on the history of the Crimean Karaites.” Uchenye zapiski Simferopol’skogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 8 (1998): 35–40.]

11.6. Onomastics (Karaite Personal Names) 1884 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Karaimska antroponimia w XIX–XX w. W świetle ksiąg metrykalnych Karaimskiego Zarządu Duchownego w Trokach” [Karaite anthroponymy of the 19th–20th centuries in the light of the metrical records of the Karaite spiritual consistory of Troki.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 169–78. 1885 ALTINKAYNAK, Erdoğan. “Karay Ad ve Soyadları.” [Karaite personal and family names.] Karadeniz Araştırmaları 3, no. 9 (spring 2006): 127–38, 182, 186. With summaries in Turkish and English. 1886 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Uruw adłary Karajłarnyn.” [The origin of Karaite names.] KA 7 (1934): 21–24. 1887 REBROWA, Irina M. & Olga J. REBROWA. “O pochodzeniu nazwiska Nejman krymskich Karaimów.” [On the origins of the Crimean Karaite surname ‘Neiman.’] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 93–100. Cf. the Russian version below, no. 1895. 1888 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Miscellen.” HB 13 (1873): 136–40.

141

See pp. 136–37, “Buzurgmihr als Beiname eines Karaiten.” Cf. ‫הלבנון‬ 280 :(‫ה )תרכ"ח‬. 1889 ———. “Zur Namenkunde, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf Karaiten.” MGWJ 31 (1882): 324–32. 1890 SULIMOWICZ, Anna “Imiona Karaimów z Halicza.” [First names of Halicz Karaites.] Awazymyz 2004, №1 (8): 3–5 (= http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=48&a=2). Summary in English. 1891 ВАЙСЕНБЕРГ, С. “Фамилии караимов и крымчаков.” ЕС 6 (1913): 384–99. [Weissenberg, S. “Surnames of Karaites and Krimchaks.” ES 6 (1913): 384–99.] 1892 ДУБИНСКИЙ, Александр. “Караимские женские имена в Крыму и их семантикоэтимологический анализ.” Советская Тюркология 1979, № 4: 29–37 (= Caraimica*, 189–200). [Dubinskiy, A. “Female names in the Crimea and their semantic and etymological analysis.” Sovetskaya Tyurkologiya 1979, no.4: 29–37 (= Caraimica*, 189–200).] On the female names of the Crimean Karaites. 1893 КАРАКАЙ, В. А. “Соответствие антропонимов и этнонимов крымских караимов и казахов.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар), 146–50. [Karakay, V. A. “Correspondence beween Crimean Karaite and Kazakh names and ethnonyms.” In Krymskiye karaimy, 146–50.] On the basis of a comparison of the names of the Crimean Karaites and Kazakhs the author comes to conclusions re the common Turkic origin of these two people. 1894 КРУГЛЕВИЧ, И. “Фамилии и имена Караимов.” ЕС 9 (1916): 317–19. [Kruglevich, I. “Karaite names and surnames.” ES 9 [1916]: 317–19.]

142

karaites in eastern europe

1895 РЕБРОВА, Ирина М., и Ольга Ю. РЕБРОВА. “О происхождении крымско-караимской фамилии Нейман.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 244–52. [Rebrova, Irina M., and Olga Yu. Rebrova. “On the origins of the Crimean Karaite surname ‘Neiman.’” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 244–52.] See Polish version above, no. 1887. 1896 “Фамилии и имена караимов.” КНЭ 3:237–74. [“Karaite names and surnames.” KNÈ 3:237–74.] With strong Turkic bias and popular etymologies.

11.7. Tombstone Inscriptions 1897 NOSONOVSKY, Michael. Hebrew Epitaphs and Inscriptions from Ukraine and Former Soviet Union. Washington: Lulu, 2006. Revised translation of the Russian edition. On the Karaite epitaphs from the Crimea see pp.153–69; for Halicz, see pp. 176–77. LOC: OXB, UTL. 1898 ———. “Judeo-Turkic encounters in Hebrew epitaphs from Ukraine: Naming Patterns.” In Omeljan Pritsak Armağani [= A Tribute to Omeljan Pritsak], edited by Mehmet Alpargu and Yücel Öztürk, 283–301. Sakarya Universitesi Yayin, no. 51. Sakarya: Sakarya Üniversitesi Basimevi, 2007. For the analysis of the Turkic influence on Karaite naming patterns in the Crimea, Galicia, and Volhynia, see pp. 291–92, 299–300.

11.8. Toponymy (Karaite Place Names) 1899 JAROZYŃSKA, Irena. “Toponimy: Jak dojść do ulicy Karaimskiej?” [Toponyms: How to Reach the Karaite street?]. Awazymyz 2004, № 2 (9): 7. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=4. Karaite toponymy in Eastern Europe. Excerpts from an online symposium.

11.9. History 11.9.1. General 1900 FREUND, Roman. Karaites and Dejudaization: A Historical Review of an Endogenous and Exogenous Paradigm. Stockholm Studies in Comparative Religion 30. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1991. 133 pp. Review: Tapani Harviainen, Nordisk judaistik 13:1 (1992): 51–52; John D. Klier, The Slavonic and East European Review 71 (1992): 552–54. 1901 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “The Karaites in Eastern Europe and the Crimea: An Overview.” In Karaite Judaism*, 633–55. A historical overview. 1902 SHAPIRA, Dan. “Some New Data on the Karaites in Wolhynia and Galicia in the 18th Century.” In Караïми Галича* [Karaïmi Galicha*], 11–24. Outlines the general history of the Karaites in Eastern Europe with specific focus on the state of the Volhynian, Galician, and Lithuanian Karaites in the first half of the 18th century. Appendix I contains the Hebrew text of historical notes on the medieval history of Russia by a Karaite author. Appendix II contains the Hebrew text of a letter from Solomon ben Aaron of Troki to the Karaite communities of Constantinople and Damascus. 1903 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Uzupełnienia i wyjaśnienia” [Addenda and explanations.] MK 2:3–4 (1931): 1–11. Some remarks on the history of the Karaites in Crimea and Poland. 1904 КАЗАС, М. М. “Как выжить?” B Караимы I:38–43. [Kazas, M. M. “How to survive?” In Karaimy I:38–43.] General, on origins and history of East European Karaites.

11.9. history 1905 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Становление этнического самосознания и исторических взглядов караимов.” В Между мифом и реальностью, 152–74. Москва: Еврейский университет в Москве, 2005. [Kizilov, Mikhail. “The formation of the ethnic selfconsciousness and historical views of the Karaites.” In Mezhdu mifom i real’nost’yu, 152–74. Moscow, 2005.] 1906 ———. “Становление этнического самосознания и исторических взглядов восточноевропейских караимов в контексте общеевропейской истории конца XVIII-начала XXI века.” B Клаль Исраэль: Еврейская идентичность и национализм в прошлом и настоящем, ред. М. Членов и А. Федорчук, 329–50. Москва: Меморис, 2007. [Kizilov, M. “The formation of the ethnic selfconsciousness and historical views of the East European Karaites in the context of general European history from the end of the 19th through the beginning of the 21st centuries.” In Klal’ Israèl’: Yevreyskaya identichnost’ i natsionalizm v proshlom i nastoyashchem, edited by M. Chlenov and A. Fedorchuk, 329–50. Moscow: Memoris, 2007.] An updated and enlarged version of the previous item. 1907 КОКИЗОВ, Ю. Д. Караимы: Краткий исторический очерк. Санкт-Петербург: Тип. В. С. Балашев, 1898. [Kokizov, Yu. D. “The Karaites: a brief historical sketch.” St. Petersburg, 1898.] 24 pp. [KPP 3.5] LOC: IDC-KP-21. 1908 ———. Караимы: Краткий исторический очерк. 2. Изд.: Санкт-Петербург: Тип. В.С. Балашев, 1900. [Kokizov, Yu. D. “The Karaites: a brief historical sketch.” 2nd ed. St. Petersburg, 1900.] 36 pp.

143

1909 КУПОВЕЦКИЙ, М. С. “К этнической истории караимов.” В Этноконтактные зоны в европейской части СССР (география, динамика, методы изучения), под редакцией Е. М. Поспелова и И. И. Крупник, 53–89. Москва: Московский филиал Географического Общества CССР, 1989. [Kupovetskiy, M. S. “On the ethnic history of the Karaites.” In Ètnokontaktnyye zony v evropeyskoy chasti SSSR, edited by E. M. Pospelova and I. I. Krupnik, 53–89. Moscow, 1989.] 1910 Р., И. “Караимы (исторический очерк).” Новости и биржевая газета, 1881, № 305. [R. I. “The Karaites (a historical essay).” Novosti i birzhevaya gazeta, 1881, no. 305. 1911 ТРОИЦКИЙ, Э. Е. “Караимы (исторический очерк).” КС 6 (декабрь 1913); 7–8 (январь– февраль 1914): 2–8; 9–10 (1914): 10–12. [Troitskiy, E. E. “The Karaites (a historical essay).” KS 6 (December 1913); 7–8 (January– February 1914): 2–8; 9–10 (1914): 10–12.] 1912 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. [Г. С.] “Караимские исторические документы.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 6–16. [Shapshal, S. “Karaite historical documents.” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 6–16.] 1913 ‫ ”מגמות ותהליכים‬.‫גולדה‬

‫אחיעזר‬ ‛ ‫בהתפתחות תודעתם ההיסטורית‬ ‫של הקראים במזרח אירופה במאות‬ ‫“ חיבור לשם קבלת תואר‬.‫הי"ז–י"ט‬ ‫דוקטור לפילוסופיה האוניברסיטה‬ 280 [2] .2008‛ ‫העברית ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ [14] .‫עמ׳‬ Title on added t.p.: Tendencies and Changes in the Development of the Historical Consciousness of the Karaites in Eastern Europe between the 17th–19th Centuries. LOC: NLI.

1914 ‫ ”הקראים בצפון־‬.‫גור־אריה יוסף‬ 16‫ ה־‬15‫מזרח ‛אירופה במאות ה־‬ ‛ ‫ וזיקתם לקראים‬17‫וה־‬ ‫באימפריה‬

‫גמר‬

‫עבודת‬

“.‫העות׳מנית‬

‛v 196 .1988 ‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

144

karaites in eastern europe Title on added t.p.: Gur-Arieh, Joseph. The Karaites of Northeastern Europe during the Fifteenth, Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries and their Relations with the Karaites in the Ottoman Empire. Abstract in English.

1915 ‫ ”דברים אחדים על‬.‫היילפרין ישראל‬

‛ ‫נפוצות הקראים באמצעיתה של‬ ‫ ספר היובל‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫המאה הי"ז‬ ‫מוגש לכבוד ד"ר נ"מ גלבר לרגל‬ ‫ בעריכת ישראל‬.‫יובלו השבעים‬ ‫קלויזנר רפאל מאהלר דב סדן‬ ‛.1963 ‫עולמנו‬ ‛ :‫ ‛ תל־אביב‬.38–35 ‛ ‫ יהודים‬:‫נדפס מחדש בתוך ספרו‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫ויהדות במזרח אירופה‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.405–401 ‫בתולדותיהם‬ ‛ .1968 ‫תשכ"ט‬ ‫מאגנס‬ ‛ ‛ 1916 ‫ אין גאנג פון דער‬.‫הירשויט י׳‬ ‛ ‫ פארלאג י"ל‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.‫געשיכטע‬ .1984 ‫פרץ‬ ‛

Trans.: Hirshaut, J. In gang fun der geshikhte [In the course of history.] Tel-Aviv, 1984. See pp. 86–93 on the history of the Karaites in Poland and Eastern Europe and on the contribution of Meyer Balaban to its research. 1917 “.‫ ”קראי על הקראים‬.‫כהנא אברהם‬ ‛ 19–13 :(‫השלח מב )תרפ"ד‬ ‛ .135–121 The bulk of the article is a Hebrew translation of a lecture on the Karaites given by Elijah Kazaz in 1902 to the Académie Française at the request of Prof. Du Bois. There is also a short introduction about Kazaz himself. 1918 ‫ראימער אין מזרח־‬ ַ ‫”קא‬ ַ .‫לעדאן ב׳‬ ָ‛ “.(‫אייראפע )געשיכטע און שפראך‬ :(2002) 715–714 ‫אונדזער צייט‬ .42–37 Trans.: Ledan, B. “Karaites in Eastern Europe (History and language).” Undzer tsayt 714–15 (2002): 37–42. General; popular; part 1. 1919 ‫ ”הקראים במזרח־‬.‫אברהם‬

‫קלבן‬ ‛ ‫אירופה קודם מלחמת־העולם‬ 30 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫השנייה ולאחריה‬ .129–128 :(‫)תשמ"ז‬

11.9.2. Origins 1920 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Karaiimien lähteitä” [Sources of the Karaites.] Yliopisto 48, no. 20 (2000): 45 1921 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “The Arrival of the Karaites (Karaims) to Poland and Lithuania: A Survey of Sources and Critical Analysis of Existing Theories.” Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 12 (2003/2004): 29–45. 1922 MOSCOVICH, Wolf, and Boris TUKAN. “Caraimica: The Problems of the Origin and History of East-European Karaites in the Light of Linguistic Evidence.” Slavica Hierosolymitana 7 (1985): 87–106. 1923 WEINRYB, Bernard. “The Beginnings of East-European Jewry in Legend and Historiography.” In Studies and Essays in Honor of Abraham A. Neuman, edited by Meir Ben-Horin, Bernard D. Weinryb, and Solomon Zeitlin, 445–502. Leiden: E. J. Brill for the Dropsie College, Philadelphia, 1962. Refers to the Firkovich controversy and the Khazar theory of Jewish and Karaite origins. See esp. pp. 467–71. 1924 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Karaims: Origin and History (Ethnogenesis).” In TJE, 53–64. Haarlem: Stichting SOTA, 2001. Reprint of the first chapter of Karaims in Poland (1961). See no. 3813. Traces the origins of the Karaims to the Khazars. 1925 АХИЕЗЕР, Голда. “Загадка караимского народа.” Вести: Окна (Тель-Авив), 30.11.2000, 12–15. [Akhiezer, G. “The mystery of the Karaite people.” Vesti: Okna (Tel-Aviv), Nov. 30, 2000, 12–15.] Why the Karaites in Russia and the CIS have adopted the Turkic theory of their origins. Includes brief analysis of Szapszał’s policy of de-judaization.

11.9. history 1926 БРЕЙТМАН, Ю. “Вопросы этногенеза караимов в научной литературе 19–20 вв.” B Древние культуры и цивилизации Восточной Европы. Материалы 3-ей международной археологической конференции студентов и молодых ученых, Одесса, февраль 1995, pp. 118–20. Одесса, 1995. [Breytman, Yu. “Karaite ethnogenesis in the academic literature of the 19th–20th centuries.” In Drevniye kul’tury i tsivilizatsii Vostochnoy Evropy, 118–20. Odessa, 1995.] 1927 ГАРКАВЕЦ, А. Н. “В. В. Бартольд о вероисповедании у кипчаков X–XII в.в. и проблема этногенеза армяногреко-кыпчаков и караимов.” B Бартольдовские чтения 18–20 марта 1974 г.: Изучение истории средневекового Востока В. В. Бартольдом и современное состояние науки; тезисы докладов и сообщений, 18–19. Москва: Институт востоковедения АН СССР, Отдел памятников письменности народов Востока, 1974. [Garkavets, A. N. “V. V. Bartold on the religion of the Kipchaks in the 10th–12th c. and the ethnogenesis of the Armeno-Graeco-Kipchaks and the Karaites.” In Bartoldovskiye chteniya 18–20 March 1974, 18–19. Moscow, 1974.] Argues that the Kipchako-speaking Greeks, Armenians, and Karaites are descendants of the Kipchaks (Cumans). Controversial theory, generally rejected by other scholars. 1928 КАЗАС, М. “Алтайское дохазарское происхождение семейств караимов-тюрков.” КНЭ 6/1:5–13. [Kazas, M. “On the Pre-Khazar Altaic origins of the Turkish-Karaite families.” KNÈ 6/1:5–13.] 1929 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Караимы: Западная окраина восточного мира.” [Karaites: the western outskirts of the eastern world.] Caraimica 1 (2007): 4–10.

145 General popular article on the problem of the origin of the East European Karaites.

1930 “О времени появления караимов.” Русская старина, 09.1883, 496. [“On the time of the appearance of the Karaites.” Russkaya starina, 09.1883, 496.] 1931 ФЕДОРЧУК, Артем Михайлович. “Из истории дискуссии о происхождении караимов (в середине ХІХ-начале ХХ в).” В ‫תירוש‬: Тирош. Первая молодежная конференция СНГ по иудаике: Сборник материалов, под редакцией М. Членова и В. Щедрина, 47–51. Москва: Общество «Еврейское наследие», 1997. [Fedorchuk, A. M. “From the history of the discussions on the origins of the Karaites (mid 19th-beginning of the 20th c.).” In Tirosh: Pervaya molodezhnaya konferentsiya SNG po yudaike, edited by M. Chlenov and V. Shchedrin, 47–51. Moscow, 1997.] 1932 ‫פּשטאמונג פון די‬ ַ ‫ ”די ָא‬.‫ברוצקוס י׳‬

“.‫ראיִ‛ מער אין ליטע און פּוילן‬ ַ ‫קא‬ ַ .123–109 :(1938)13 ‫ייווא בלעטער‬ .1 ‫נדפס מחדש בתוך ליטע בוך‬ ‛ ‫רעדאגירט פון מענדל‬ ‫סודארסקי‬ ‛,‫אוריה קאצענעלנבאגן י׳ קיסין‬ ‛ ‫ קולטור־‬:‫יארק‬ ‫ ניו‬.204–193 ‫געזעלשאפט פון ליטווישע יידן‬

‛

.1951 Trans.: Brutskus, Y. “The origin of the Karaites in Lithuania and Poland.” Yivo bleter 13 (1938): 109–23. Reprinted in Lite, book 1, edited by Mendl Sudarski, Urye Katsenelenbogen, and Y. Kisin, 193–204. New York, 1951. Some notes omitted in the reprint. 1933 :‘‫ ” ’לשון קדר‬.‫מוסקוביץ ו׳ וב׳ טוקן‬

‫נתונים ‛ לשוניים על מוצא הקראים‬ ‫ובמזרח‬ ‫בקרים‬ ‫ותולדותיהם‬ :(1980) 6 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫אירופה‬ .106–79

146

karaites in eastern europe 11.9.3. Karaites and Khazars

The hypothesis concerning the alleged Khazar origins of the East European Karaites is generally rejected by most authoritative scholars in the field of Karaite Studies. Nevertheless, some authors argue that the Judaism accepted in Khazaria in the eighth century had a non-Talmudic Karaite character and that present-day Crimean Karaites are the result of a mingling of the early Semitic Karaites with Turkic Khazars. The hypothesis about the Khazar origins of the Karaites was first formulated by Russian orientalists in the mid-nineteenth century. Initially rejected by the East European Karaite community, it was finally accepted by Karaite leaders as official historical doctrine only in the 1930s. After WWII this theory was revisited and not only the Khazars, but also Cumans (a.k.a. Kipchaks/Kypchaks or Polovtsy), Chuvashs, Mongols, Huns, and other Turkic peoples were added to the list of alleged Karaite ancestors. See also Turkic Theory section below, section 13.3. 1934 ATABINEN, Reşit Saffet. Hazar Türkleri Avrupa Devleti (VI–XII asir). [Khazar Turks in Europe (VI–XII c.).] Istanbul: Kāatçılık ve Matbaacılık Anonim Şirketi, 1934. 55 pp. Author’s name on t.p.: Kara Şemsi Reşit Saffet. LOC: HAIFA, HUL, PUL, YUL. 1935 BROOK, Kevin Alan. The Jews of Khazaria. Northvale, N.J.: Jason Aronson, 1999. xv, 352 pp. See pp. 296–99 on Crimean and Lithuanian Karaites and possible Khazar and Cuman (i.e., Kypchak) connections. 1936 ———. The Jews of Khazaria. 2nd ed. Lanham, Md: Rowman & Littlefield, 2006. 317 pp. Completely revised edition. See section of chap. 10: “Do Crimean and Lithuanian Karaites Descend from Khazars?” 1937 ———. Bir Türk Imparatorluğu: Hazar Yahudileri. Translated by Ismail Tulçali. Istanbul: Nokta Kitap (Nokta Yayınları), 2005. 474 pp. Turkish translation of no. 1935.

1938 DUNLOP, David M. A History of the Jewish Khazars. Princeton Oriental Studies v. 16. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1954. See pp. 123–25, on Firkovich and his inscriptions, Isaac Sangari, Sangarit and the Khazars. The author expresses skepticism about Firkovich’s claims but allows that the last word has yet to be said on the subject. See also p. 221 for medieval Karaite sources on the Khazars. Reviews: Vladimir Minorsky, “A New Book on the Khazars,” Oriens 11, nos. 1/2 (Dec. 31, 1958): 122–45 (Regarding the Karaite-Khazar connection, see pp. 143, 144); Leon Nemoy JQR, n.s., 46, no. 1 (July 1955): 78–81 (See p. 78 regarding claims by certain East European Karaites to Khazar ancestry). 1939 GRÉGOIRE, Henri. “Le «Glozel» Khazare.” Byzantion 12 (1937): 225–66. Discusses the history and authenticity of the various documents of the Khazar correspondence and the role of Firkovich as a falsifier of documents. See esp. pp. 235–38 regarding the acrostic for Menaḥem ben Saruq and pp. 238–42 regarding an early reference to Mangup. The author claims that the long version of the letter of Joseph is a Karaite forgery (p. 258) and that the anonymous Cambridge text (T-S Loan 38, [i.e., T-S Misc. 35.38]), published by Schechter (JQR, n.s., 2 (1912): 182–219) which tries to prove that the Khazar king accepted only the Torah and not the oral law is as well (pp. 247–48). 1940 HARKAVY, Albert. “Karäische Deutung des Wortes ‫ממזר‬.” MGWJ 31 (1882): 170–72. According to early Karaite sources, the word mamzer (Deut 23:3, Zech 9:6) is the name of a nation, specifically the Khazars. 1941 Hecht, Gedo. “O Chazarach, szczepie fińskim, wyznającym judaizm od VII do XI wieku.” [On the Khazars, a Finnish tribe which professed Judaism from the 7th to the 9th centuries.] Jedność, Oct. 4, 1910, № 43.

11.9. history Not seen; from the bibliography to author’s Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu.” Warsaw-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938 (no. 3764). 1942 JACOBS, Joseph. “On the Racial Characteristics of Modern Jews.” Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 15 (1886): 23–62. See pp. 43, 58, where he implies descent of the Karaites from the Khazars. 1943 KIZILOV, Mikhail, Diana MIKHAYLOVA. “The Khazar Kaganate and the Khazars in European Nationalist Ideologies and Scholarship.” Archivum Eurasii Medii Aevi 14 (2005): 31–53. Slightly modified version of the article published by the same authors in Хазарский Альманах 3 (2004). See no. 1968 below. Analysis of the development of the Khazar theory of the ethnic origin of East European Karaites. The authors argue that there were no connections between the Karaites and the Khazars. 1944 KUZGUN, Şaban. Hazar ve Karay Türkleri: Türklerde Yahûdilik ve doğu Avrupa Yahûdilerinin menşei meselesi [The Khazars and the Karay Turks: Judaism amongst the Turks and the question of the origin of the East European Jews.] Ankara: Se-da Yayinlari, 1985. xv, 272 pp. See pp. 154–253. 1945 ———. Hazar ve Karay Türkleri: Türklerde Yahudilik ve doğu Avrupa Yahûdilerinin menşei meselesi. [The Khazars and the Karay Turks: Judaism amongst the Turks and the question of the origin of the East European Jews.] 2nd enlarged ed. Ankara: [s.n.], 1993. 367 pp. With summary in English. See pp. 194 to end on Karaites in general and on Turkey in particular. 1946 ———. “Hazarlar ve Karaylar” [Khazars and Karaites.] Yeni Türkiye 3 (16) (7/8.1997): 1713–19. Not seen.

147

1947 LANDMANN, Salcia. Die Juden als Rasse: Das Volk unter den Völkern. Olten und Freiburg im Breisgau: Walter Verlag, 1967. Chap. 6 (pp. 189–214): “Die Karäer und Chasaren.” 1948 ———. Wer sind die Juden?: Geschichte und Anthropologie eines Volkes. Von der Autorin neu durchgesehene Ausgabe. München: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1973. Ch. 6 (pp. 142–60): “Die Karäer und Chasaren.” Revised ed. of Die Juden als Rasse (no. 1947). 1949 ———. Die Juden als Rasse. [Erweiterte und bearbeitete Neuausgabe.] Wiesbaden und München: Limes Verlag, 1981. Ch. 7 (pp. 229–54): “Die Karäer und Chasaren.” Enlarged ed. of the author’s Wer sind die Juden? (no. 1948). 1950 MENZEL, Theodor. “Über die Werke des russischen Turkologen A. Samojlovič.” Archiv orientální 1 (1929): 209–34. See pp. 230–31 regarding S.’s Russian essay on the Khazars and their inheritors. See no. 1976 below. 1951 NEMOY, Leon. “Golden’s Khazar Studies.” JQR, n.s.,73 (1982–83): 400–1. Analyzes a classical study on the Khazars by Peter Golden and refers to theory of Khazar origin of the Karaites. 1952 “Przyjazd Reszyd Saffet Beja.” [Visit of Reshit Saffet Bey.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1931): 75–77. Reshit Saffet Atabinen [Bey] is the author of a study on the Karaites. See above no. 1934. 1953 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Die Karäer in Ost-Mitteleuropa.” Zeitschrift für Ostforschung 6 (1957): 24–54. On Khazars and Cumans as ancestors of the Karaites. 1954 ———. “Les Khazars: problèmes et controverses.” RHR 152 (1957): 174–221. See esp. pp. 190–202.

148

karaites in eastern europe

1955 ———. “Où la conversion du roi Khazar Bulan a-t-elle eu lieu?” In Hommages à André DupontSommer, edited by A. Caquot, M. Philonenko, 523–38. Paris: Librairie d’Amerique et d’Orient Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1971. Answer: In the town of Khersones in Crimea. 1956 ———. “La question des Khazars: essai de mise au point.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 189–202. 1957 ———. “Le roi Bulan et le problème de la conversion des Khazars.” In X. Milletlerarasi Bizans Tetkikleri Kongresi tebligleri = Actes du X. Congrès International d’Études Byzantines (Istanbul, 15–21.IX.1955), 249–52. Istanbul: Comité d’ Organisation du X. Congrès International d’Études Byzantines, 1957. Proposes that the legendary Khazar King Bulan converted to Karaism. 1958 ———. “Le roi Bulan et le problème de la conversion des Khazars.” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 33 (1957): 68–76. Enlarged version of preceding item. 1959 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Hazar kültürü ve varisleri.” [Khazarian culture and its inheritors.] Belleten (Türk Tarih Kurumu) 27 (1963): 477–83. Translation of the author’s Karaims in Poland, pp. 16–23: “Khazarian culture—the inheritors of Khazarian culture.” 1960 ———. “O kulturze chazarskiej i jej spadkobiercach.” [Khazarian culture and its inheritors.] MK, s.n. 1 (1945–46): 5–34. See esp. pp. 28–32. 1961 ———. “Khazarian Culture and its Inheritors.” AOASH 12 (1961): 299–307. Abbreviated English version of the above. Concludes that the Karaites are the inheritors of Khazarian culture. See no. 1966 for Russian version.

1962 ———. Ze studiów nad zagadnieniem chazarskim [= Études sur le problème des Khazars]. Prace Komisji Orientalistycznej Polskiej Akademji Umiejętności, no. 36. Krakow: Nakładem Polskiej Akademiej Umiejętności, 1947. [4], 99 pp. Review: Omeljan Pritsak, Der Islam 29 (1949): 96–103. See esp. chap. 3 regarding Khazar-Karaite connections. 1963 Б., С. [Бабович, Самуил?] “Своевременная метаморфоза.” День, 1870, № 52 [B., S. “A welltimed metamorphosis.” Den’ 1870, no. 52.] About the Karaites and their acceptance of the Khazar theory. 1964 БЕЛОУСОВ, Андрей. “Хазар потомки.” Зеркало недели, 30.01– 05.02.1999, № 4 (225). [Belousov, A. “Descendants of the Khazars.” Zerkalo nedeli, Jan. 1–Feb. 5, 1999, no. 4 (225).] 1965 [БРУЦКУС, Ю. Д. [= Юлий Давидович.]] “Евреи и Хозары (Доклад Ю. Д. Бруцкуса).” Руль, № 749 (19.05.1923): 6. [[Brutskus, Yu.] “The Jews and the Khazars (a paper by Yu. Brutskus).” Rul’, no. 749 (May 19, 1923): 6.] The author, an important Russian Jewish scholar, is of the opinion that the Karaites have no connections with the Khazars. 1966 ЗАЙОНЧКОВСКИЙ, Ананьяш. “Хазарская культура и ее наследники.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 66–74. [Zajączkowski, Ananiasz. “Khazar culture and its inheritors.” In Krimskie Karaimy (Polkanov)*, 66–74.] Russian version of the English, above no. 1961. 1967 Караим-хозарин [pseud.]. “Насильно мил не будешь.” Новороссийские Ведомости, 1870 № 283. [A Karaite-Khazar [pseud]. “Love cannot be forced.” Novorossiyskiye vedomosti, 1870, no. 283.] On the Khazar origins of the Karaites. See response, no. 1975.

11.9. history 1968 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил, Диана Михайлова. “Хазары и хазарский каганат в европейских националистических идеологиях и политически ориентированной научно-исследовательской литературе.” Хазарский альманах 3 (2004): 34–62. [Kizilov, M., D. Mikhaylova. “The Khazars and the Khazar kaghanate in the European nationalist ideologies and the politically-oriented scholarly literature.” Khazarskiy al’manakh 3 (2004): 34–62.] Analysis of the development of the Khazar theory of the ethnic origin of East European Karaites. The authors argue that there were no connections between the Karaites and the Khazars. For English version, see no. 1943. 1969 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. “К вопросу о государственной религии Хазарии.” КВ 25 (1996). [Kushul’, S. I. “On the question of the state religion of Khazaria.” KB 25 (1996).] 1970 ———. “К вопросу о государственной религии Хазарии.” Къырым Къарайлар, 2006, № 6 [17]). [Kushul’, S. I. “On the question of the state religion of Khazaria.” K’yrym K’araylar, 2006, no. 6 [17]) (Published as a supplement to Qırım/Къырым, 7.06.2006). Reprint of the above; the author argues that the Karaites are descendants of the Khazars. 1971 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. “Видатнi нащадки Булана.” Голос Украïни, 29.02.1996. [Lebedev, V. “Outstanding descendants of Bulan.” Golos Ukraïni 29.02.1996.] 1972 ЛИБИН, Александр С. и Дан Д. Я. ШАПИРА. “Хазарская Парадигма Сталина (К вопросу о развитии монистического взгляда на историю II).” Параллели, № 10 (2008): 111–60. Deals with, inter alia, the formulation of Soviet attitudes towards the Khazars, with the role in Russian/Soviet history of the Jews as a phantom, and of the Karaite self-image in the Soviet context. Includes a section on Firkovich and his forgeries.

149

1973 МИХАЙЛОВ, Сергей. “Вот и отомстили ‘неразумным хазарам.’” Градские Вести (приложение к Вечерней Москве), 1995, № 8). [Mikhaylov, Sergey. “Finally we took vengeance on the ‘foolish Khazars.’” Gradskiye Vesti, 1995, no. 8.] 1974 “Новый исторический документ об отношениях первых русских князей к Хазарам и Византии. Варяжское имя Олега.” Новое Время 2 (декабря 1912). [A new historical document on the relations between the first Russian princes, the Khazars, and Byzantium. Oleg’s Varangian name.] Novoye Vremya 2 (Dec. 1912).] Not seen. See response by Szyszman, below no. 1979. 1975 О-ИЙ [ОРШАНСКИЙ, Илья] . “Прощальное слово караимухозарину.” День, 1871, № 4 :56–57. [O-iy [Orshanskiy, Il’ya]. “Farewell speech to the KhazarKaraite.” Den’, 1871, no. 4 :56–57.] Reply to the above article, no. 1967. 1976 САМОЙЛОВИЧ, Александр. “К вопросу о наследниках хазар и их культуры.” ЕС 11 (1924): 200–210. [Samoilovich, A. “On the question of the descendants of the Khazars and their culture.” ES 11 (1924): 200–210.] 1977 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. “Еще одно свидетельство существования караимизма у хазар.” КВ 24 (1996). [Choref, M. Ya. “Another piece of evidence of Karaism among the Khazars.” KB 24 (1996).] 1978 ———. “Находка у села Ак-шеих.” КВ № 7 (40) (Июль) 1998, [Choref, M. Ya. “An archaeological finding near the village of Ak-Sheikh.” KB no. 7 (40) (July) 1998. A report about an archaeological finding near the Tatar village of Ak-Sheikh in Crimea, which might indicate some historical parallels between the Karaites and the Khazars.

150

karaites in eastern europe

1979 ШИШМАН, Авраам. “Историческая заметка.” КС 5 (1913): 12–13. [Szyszman, Abraham. “A historical note.” KS (1913): 12–13.] Response to the article: “Новый исторический документ . . .” See above, no. 1974. Other article not seen nor author identified. 1980 ‫”לקוטים‬

.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬ ‛ ‫“ בתוך׃ מאסף‬.‫מכ"י אודות הכוזרים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬:‫ ד"צ‬.1880 ‫ וינה‬.‫נדחים‬ ‛.‫קדם תש"ל‬

‛

See 1:1–2. Quotations from Karaite works about the Khazars. 1981 ‫מזרח־‬

‫ יידן אין‬.‫נאדעל בנימין‬ ‛ ‫ פון די עלטסטע צייטן‬:‫אייראפע‬ ‫ביז דער מאנגאלישער אינוואזיע‬ .‫ קליינע ביבליאטעק נומ‬.(1240) ‛ .1960 ‫ אידיש בוך‬:‫ ווארשע‬.3

‛

Trans.: Nadel, Binyomen. Jews in Eastern Europe: From the earliest times to the Mongolian invasion (1240). Warsaw, 1960. Other title: Najstarsze osiedla Żydowskie w Europie wschodnie. See pp. 64–65. 1982 ‫ ”קאראימער און כוזרים אין‬.———

‫“ פאלקס־שטימע‬.‫פריע מיטלאלטער‬ 137 ‫ נ׳‬4 ‫ ז׳‬136 ‫ נ׳‬1959 (‫)ווארשע‬ ‛ ‫ נ׳‬4 ‫ז׳‬ 141 ‫ ‛ נ׳‬4 ‫ ז׳‬140 ‫ ‛ נ׳‬4 ‫ ז׳‬139 ‛.4 ‫ ז׳‬144 ‫‛ נ׳‬4 ‫ ז׳‬143 ‫‛ נ׳‬4 ‫ז׳‬

‛

‛

Trans.: Nadel, Binyomen. “Karaites and Khazars in the early Middle Ages.” Folks-shtime (Warsaw) 1959, no. 136, p. 4; no. 137, p. 4; no. 139, p. 4; no. 140, p. 4; no. 141, p. 4; no. 143, p. 4; no. 144, p.4. Nadel was a Soviet Jewish scholar who wrote in Yiddish; currently his books are largely neglected. He believed that the Khazars adopted Judaism from the Karaites. The references to Nadel’s works were received from Julia Bobkova (Moscow) [MBK.] 1983

‫ ”תימנים כוזרים‬.‫צ׳אקנובסקי יאן‬ ‛ ‛ ‫אנתרופולוגיה‬ ‫ ‛הקשר בין‬:‫קראים‬ ‫“ דבר‬.‫והיסטוריה בחיי היהודים‬ ‛ .3 ‫ עמ׳‬1957 ‫ באוקטובר‬11

‛

‛

11.9.4. Early Modern Period up to WWI (Including the Russian Empire) 1984 “Les caraïtes de Russe.” L’Univers israélite 37 (1881–82): 239–41.

The editor, Lazar Wogue, publishes excerpts from an article that appeared in La France, on Dec. 12, 1881. On the Karaites in general and on the Russian Karaites in particular and their present situation. The article mentions the 1839 questionnaire sent by the Russian government to the Karaite community and the response of Abraham Firkovich claiming that the Karaites had arrived in the sixth c. B.C.E. and therefore had no part in the crucifixion of Jesus. The article includes a brief summary of Karaite history and of the relations between the Karaites and the Russian government. It also mentions Simḥah Babovich and his furnishing of Count M.S. Vorontsov’s villa for the Tsar Nicholas I in the oriental style (“Thousand and one nights”) and the privileges granted the Karaites by Nicholas I and his successor Alexander II. 1985 KRASNOSSELSKY, Leizar. Zur Geschichte der Karäer im russischen Reiche. [s.l.: s.n.], 1912 (Bern: H. Spahr). vi, 72 p. PhD diss., University of Bern, 1912. 1986 MILLER, Philip E., ed. Karaite Separatism in Nineteenth-Century Russia: Joseph Solomon Lutski’s Epistle of Israel’s Deliverance. Monographs of the Hebrew Union College, no. 16. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1993. xix, 252 pp. Includes annotated Hebrew text and English translation of Lutski’s ‫אגרת‬ ‫ תשועת ישראל‬on facing pages. Also publishes its abridged translation into Judeo-Tatar apparently made by Abraham Firkovich (MS. JTSA [New York] 8595). The Iggeret is a chronicle of Lutski’s journey with Simḥah Babovich in 1827 to St. Petersburg to plead on behalf of the Karaite community of Crimea for exclusion from the Imperial decree that Jewish communities would have to supply recruits for the Russian army. Reviews: Jean-Christophe Attias, RHR 212 (1995): 243–46; Daniel Frank, JJS 45 (1994): 146–48; John D. Klier, Slavonic and East European Review 74 (1996): 329–30; Benjamin Nathans, Slavic Review 54

11.9. history (1995): 178–79; Leon Nemoy, JQR 87 (1996): 207; Shaul Stampfer, The Russian Review 54 (1995): 628–30; Leon J. Weinberger, Menorah Review [no. 38] (Fall 1996): 5–6; М. Гаммал и Р. Капланов, Bестник Еврейского университета в Москве 1996, № 2 (= № 12): 277–80. 1987 ———. “The Karaites of Czarist Russia, 1780–1918.” In Karaite Judaism*, 819–26. 1988 PILECKI, Konstanty. “Et’miak znaczy chleb.” [Et’miak means bread.] Awazymyz 2005, № 1 (10). Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=410. Family memoirs, on the Karaites in Russia, 19th–20th centuries. 1989 SZPAKOWSKA-ESZWOWICZ, Aleksandra. “Śladami dawnych metryk” [Following the traces of old family record books.] Awazymyz 2006, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=414&a=4. Memoirs about the Karaite life in Russian Empire, Soviet Union, and Lithuania in the 19th–20th centuries. 1990 ГАУЗНЕР, К. “О первоначальном поселении евреев в южных и юго-западных частях нынешней России.” Вестник русских евреев, 1872, № 8–9. [Gauzner, K. “On the initial settlement of the Jews in the southern and south-western parts of present day Russia.” Vestnik russkikh evreyev, 1872, no. 8–9.] 1991 ГЕССЕН, Ю. И. “Караимы. Правовое положение караимов в России. Духовное Управление.” ЕЭ 9:291–297. [Gessen, Yu. I. “The Karaites. Legal state of the Karaites in Russia. Religious administration.” YeÈ 9:291–297.] 1992 КАЯ, Лев Исаакович. “Оплошность караимского раввина Фенерли: Эпизод из времен судебного дела Бейлиса.” B Еврейский исторический альманах, сост. А. Разгон, 37–45. Москва, 1987. [Kaya, L. I. “A mistake made by the Karaite rabbi Fenerli: an episode from the times of the Beilis trial.” In Evreyskiy istoricheskiy al’manakh, comp. A. Razgon, 37–45. Moscow, 1987.]

151 About the ḥazzan Fenerli (Khar’kov) and the attitude of the Karaites to the Rabbanite Jews at the beginning of the 20th century; by the Crimean Krimchaki author Lev Kaya (1912– 88).

1993 НАБЛЮДАТЕЛЬ. “По городам и весям Новороссии.” Новороссийский Телеграф, № 3767 (1887). [Nablyudatel [Observer.] “Around the country of Novorussia.” Novorossiyskiy Telegraf, no. 3767 (1887).] Subject: Евреи и караимы в экономическом отношении друг к другу [= Economic relations between the Karaites and Rabbanites]. 1994 ПРИК, С. На память о дне священного коронования их императорских величеств . . . Николая Александровича и . . . Александры Феoдоровны. Одесса: Тип. А. М. Дыхно, 1897. [Prik, S. In commemoration of the day of the sacred coronation of their Imperial Majesties . . . Nikolai Aleksandrovich and Aleksandra Fedorovna. Odessa, 1897.] 20, 16 pp. Russian and Hebrew. On the coronation of Tsar Nicholas II and his consort. Added title in Hebrew:

‫אות זכרון הוא ליום אשר נתן כתר‬ ‫מלכות רוססיא האדירה בראש‬ ‫אדוננו מלכנו הקיסר הגדול רב ההוד‬ ‫ורב חסד ניקולאיי אלכסנדרוויץ‬ ‫יר"ה ובראש רעיתו הכבודה המלכה‬ ‫הקיסרית אלכסנדרא פיאדורוונא‬ ‫יר"ה מאת שלמה בן אברהם ז"ל‬ (‫] פיריכ )מבני מקרא‬KL 37] [KPP 3.66] LOC: IDC KP-53. 1995 САРАЧ, М. С. “Русские историки Ковалевский, Нехлюдов, Миллер о Нарышкиных и караимах.” КВ Приложение 4 (Январь 1999). [Sarach, M. S. “Russian historians Kobalevskiy, Nekhlyudov, Miller on the Naryshkin family and the Karaites.” KB supplement 4 (January 1999).]

152

karaites in eastern europe The historians are: M. M. Kovalevskiy, M. A. Miller, V. V. Nekhlyudov. Re: the alleged Karaite origin of the Naryshkins, an aristocratic Russian family. This hypothesis has little scholarly foundation.

1996 “Циркуляр П. А. Столыпина о караимах.” КЖ 10–11 (март– апрель 1912): 68. [“P. A. Stolypin’s circular on the Karaites.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 68.] Petr Arkadievich Stolypin (1862–1911) was the Russian Prime Minister; he was killed in 1911. 1997 [Г. С.] [= Шапшал, Серая.] “История происхождения должности и характер деятельности караимских гахамов.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 4–6. [[G.S.] “The origins and character of the activities of the Karaite Hakhams.” IKDP 1 (1918): 4–6.] Szapszał is still using here the term “Hakham”; he replaced it with the non-historical “gakhan” in 1928, when he moved to Poland. 1998 Withdrawn. 1999 ‫די‬

“.‫ ”פארבייגעהענדיג‬.‫אﬠ ִלי‬ ֶ ‫יזר‬ ִ ‫ִא‬ ‫ )מארץ‬26 ‫( נומ׳‬1906 ‫צייט )ווילנע‬ 1906.): ‛ 2–1 (16) 3

‛

Izrieli. “En passant.” Di tsayt (Vilna, 1906), no. 26 (March 3 (16), 1906):1–2. A polemical piece, which compares the treatment of Karaites and Jews by the Russian government. The former enjoyed special privileges denied the latter. 2000 ‫ אגרת‬.‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה‬ ‛ 64 .‫ גוזלווא תר"א‬.‫תשועת ישראל‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬44 No t.p. The story of the voyage of the Karaite delegation to St. Petersburg to ask Tsar Nikolai I for an exemption from compulsory army service. Includes translation into Judaeo-Tatar by Abraham Firkovich. Cf. the edition and translation by Miller no. 1986. [KDD 34] [KTL 2] [KPP 2.6] LOC: IDC-KP-78. 2001 .[‫שבחי תודה לקיר"ה ]קיסר ירום הודו‬ .‫[ דפים‬8] [.‫ חמו"ל תקצ"ג‬:‫]גוזלווא‬

‛

“In the days of Nikolai I Pavlovich in the year 1828 the decree was issued by the Tsar that Jewish men would be subject to the draft . . . Afterwards another decree was issued exempting the Karaites from the previous decree.” Includes an introduction in Hebrew and Judeo-Tatar, an anonymous poem, a poem by Abraham Lutski in honor of Tsar Nikolai I, a poem by Abraham Firkovich to the Duke Kochubey, a poem in honor of Count Mikhail Vorontsov, by Joseph Solomon Lutski, a poem in honor of Count Palin by Abraham Firkovich, a poem on the occasion of the taking out of the Torah scroll for the portion Ki tiśśaʾ by Mordecai Sultansky, another poem of thanksgiving by YaSHar (acronym of Joseph Solomon Lutski) and a riddle about the only daughter of Abraham Lutski. [KDD 17] [KPP 2.59] LOC: IDC-KP-71. 11.9.5. World War I 2002 LEBIEDIEWA, Emilia I. “Karaimi w Rosji podczas i wojny światowej (w okresie 1914–1916).” [The Karaites in Russia during World War I (from 1914 to 1916).] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 118–25. 2003 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Эмилия И. “Российские караимы в первую мировую войну (период 1914–1916 гг.).” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 270–278. [Lebedeva, Èmiliya I. “Russian Karaites during the first World War (1914–1916).” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 270–278.] Russian version of the preceding item. 2004 ЛЕВИ-БАБОВИЧ, Т. С. “Караимские беженцы.” Крымский Вестник, 1915, № 279. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. “The Karaite refugees.” Karaimskiy Vestnik, 1915, no. 279.] On Karaite refugees during WWI. 2005 ———. “Опять о караимских беженцах.” Крымский Вестник, 1915, № 286. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. “On the Karaite refugees again.” Krymskiy Vestnik, 1915, no. 286.]

11.9. history 2006 “Список караимов, записавшихся на заем свободы, на крупные суммы.” ИТOКДП 3 (1917): 22. [“List of Karaites who subscribed in large amounts for their freedom.” ITOKPD 3 (1917): 22]. List of the Karaites who purchased liberty bonds for large sums to help finance the war effort. 2007 ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, О. И. “О караимах-беженцах Литвы.” ИТОКДП 4(август 1917):23–26. [Piletskii, O. I. “On the Karaite refugees from Lithuania.” ITOKDP 4[August 1917]:23–26]. 2008 Я., А. [Ярошко, А.?] “Караимыбеженцы.” Крымский Вестник, 1916, № 5. [Ya. A. [Yaroshko, A.?] “The Karaite refugees.” Krymskiy Vestnik, 1916, no. 5.] On refugees from Lithuania and Volhynia during WWI. 11.9.6. Soviet Period, 1917–89 2009 GOLDIN, Eli. “Karaites in the Soviet Union: A Historical Review and the Current Situation.” Religion in Communist Lands 14 (1986): 33–41. Translated from Russian by Carolyn Burch. General review of the history of the East European Karaites with specific emphasis on the Soviet period by a Soviet Jewish dissident; partly based on the author’s contacts with the Lithuanian Karaites. 2010 К., А. [Катык, Арон?] “Скорбный лист.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 27–28. [K., A. [Katyk, Aron?] “The sorrowful list.” IKDP 1 (1918): 27–28.] List of the Karaites killed during the Civil War in Russia. Author is possibly Aron Katyk. 2011 КАТУНИНА, Е. В., и Ю. А. КАТУНИН. “Причины ликвидации религиозных общин караимов в 40–60–е гг. ХХ в.” Культура народов Причерноморья, № 62 (2005): 74–81. [Katunina, E. B., and Ya. A. Katunin. “The reasons for the liquidation of the Karaite religious communities in the 1940s–1960s.” Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya, no. 62 (2005): 74–81.]

153

2012 ‫ ”ראיון עם ד"ר נוירולוג‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ 11 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫מברה"מ‬ .13–12 :(‫)אייר–סיון תשל"ה‬ About the Karaites in the Soviet Union. 2013 ‫ ”על הקראים בברית‬.‫בן־צבי יצחק‬ ‛ 1950 ‫ בינואר‬1 ‫“ דבר‬.‫המועצות‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .2 ‫עמ׳‬ 2014 ‫סאוועט־‬

‫”יונגע קאראאימער אין‬ ‫רוסלאנד בעטן הילף פאר עולה‬ ‫ אפריל‬22 ‫“ היינט‬.‫זיין קיין ישראל‬

‛

‛

.1974

Trans.: “Young Karaites in Soviet-Russia ask for help to make aliyah to Israel.” Haynt, April 22, 1974. 11.9.7. The Karaites during World War II 2015 CASPERS, Herbert. “Auf den Spuren der Goten vor Sewastopol.” Mitteldeutsche Nationalzeitung, April 24, 1942. A Nazi publication. 2016 FRIEDMAN, Philip. “The Karaites under Nazi Rule.” In On the Track of Tyranny: Essays presented by the Wiener Library to Leonard G. Montefiore, O. B. E. on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, edited by Max Beloff, 97–123. London: Wiener Library, 1960. Reprinted in his Roads to Extinction: Essays on the Holocaust, edited by Ada June Friedman, 153–175. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1980. 2017 GESIN, Michael. “Holocaust: The Reality of Genocide in Southern Ukraine.” PhD diss., Brandeis University, 2003. 288 pp. See chapter 5: Case Study II: Holocaust in Crimea (pp. 151–88), for a discussion of the fate of Karaites and Krimchaks during WWII. 2018 GREEN, Warren Paul. “The Fate of Oriental Jews in Vichy France.” Wiener Library Bulletin 32 (1979): 40–50. 2019 ———. “The Fate of the Crimean Jewish Communities: Ashkenazim, Krimchaks and Karaites.” JSoS 46 (1984): 169–76.

154

karaites in eastern europe

2020 ———. “The Karaite Passage in A. Anatoli’s ‘Babi Iar.’” East European Quarterly 12 (1978): 283–87. 2021 ———. “The Nazi Racial Policy Towards the Karaites.” Soviet Jewish Affairs 8, no. 2 (1978): 36–44. 2022 “Hitlerowcy wymordowali 1,500 Karaimów w Polsce.” [The Hitlerites killed 1500 Karaites in Poland.] Nasza Trybuna 4, no. 4 (44) (April 12, 1943): 8. Contains a false report that the Nazis massacred 1,500 Karaites in Poland. 2023 “Informations juives.” Bulletin de l’Union Generale des Israelites de France 1:30, 31, 32 (7, 14, 21.08.1941). Reference from Friedman, “The Karaites under Nazi Rule.” Not verified. 2024 “Karaimen.” Der Kampf, 3.01.1942. Nazi newspaper. Sympathetic to the Karaites, who are presented as descendants of the Khazars. For the Russian version see below. Not seen. 2025 KLAU, Werner. “Von der Krim nach Wilna.” Wilnär Zeitung, 26.06.1942. On the destiny of the Karaite people from the Crimea to Vilna. Sympathetic to the Karaites. A Nazi publication. 2026 MAURACH, Reinhart. “Die Karaimen in der russischen Judengesetzgebung.” Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde 10 (1939): 163–75. Discusses attitudes of Russian government to Jews and Karaites. Nazi publication. 2027 ———. Russische Judenpolitik. Berlin: Deutscher Rechtsverlag, 1939. See pp. 103–4. Nazi publication. 2028 POHL, Dieter Nationalsozialistische Judenverfolgung in Ostgalizien 1941–1944. München: Oldenburg, 1996. Re Karaites in Galicia during WWII, see p. 102.

2029 POLIAKOV, Leon. “Lois de Nuremberg et lois de Vichy: du racisme intégral au racisme de compromise.” In On the Track of Tyranny: Essays Presented to Leonard G. Montefiore, O. B. E. on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, edited by Max Beloff, 181–87. London: Wiener Library, 1960. See esp. 182–83. The Vichy authorities were stricter than the Nazis in Berlin in dealing with the Karaites and other marginal groups. 2030 STEINIGER, Fritz. “Bilder von Karaïmen und Tataren im Ostland.” Natur und Volk 77 (1944): 39–48, 78–83. Only first part deals with Karaites. Mostly re Karaites of Lithuania, esp. Troki. Includes 12 photos. Author was a Nazi and promoted view that the Turks/Karaites were good and the Jews were bad. 2031 ———. “Die Karaimen.” Deutsche Zeitung im Ostland, 15.11.1942. A Nazi publication. Seen by MBK in Vilnius in Szapszał’s archival collection. Cf. the Russian translation below, no. 2048. 2032 SZANFARY, Teofil. “Najmniejsza mniejszość narodowa.” [The smallest ethnic minority.] W drodze, no. 9 (1.09.1943). Contains false information on the Nazi massacres of the Karaites in Poland. 2033 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “The Image of the Karaites in Nazi and Vichy France Documents.” The Jewish Journal of Sociology 32 (1990): 81–93. 2034 ———. “L’oscillation ethnique: le cas des caraïtes pendant la seconde guerre mondiale.” RHR 206 (1989): 377–98. 2035 TRYJARSKI, Edward. “Coming to the Rescue of the Karaites during the Second World War.” RO 56, no. 2 (2004): 97–108. Tryjarski is a famous Polish Orientalist and Armenologist.

11.9. history 2036 WEINFELD, Gizela. “Powrót do gniazda po dwunastu wiekach. . .: Karaici zapędzeni do ghetta.” [The return to the [ancestral] nest after twelve centuries . . .: The Karaites are driven to the ghetto). Nasza Trybuna 3, no. 3 (28) (2.03.1942): 8. Newspaper published in New York by the American Federation for Polish Jews. Reports on article in East London Observer of Jan. 23, 1942 on Nazi views on the Karaites. 2037 WOLFE, Robert. “Putative Threat to National Security as a Nuremberg Defense for Genocide.” The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 450 (July 1980): 46–67. See p. 64 for testimony of a Nazi defendant re differential treatment given by the Nazi regime to Karaites and Krimchaks. 2038 АБДАНК-КОССОВСКИЙ, Вл. “Караимы.” Парижский вестник, № 74 (13.11.1943): 3, 7. [Abdank-Kossovskiy, V. “The Karaites.” Parizhskiy vestnik, № 74 [13.11.1943]: 3, 7.] Reprinted in: Мозаика культуры крымских караимов, сост. Н. А. ЗинченкоКефели, А. Д. Максимук, А. Ю. Полканова, 59–64. Симферополь: [s.n.], 2006. [Mozaika kul’tury krymskikh karaimov, ed. N. A. Zinchenko-Kefeli, A. D. Maksimuk, A. Yu. Polkanova. 59–64, Simferepol, 2006.] Published in a French newspaper during the Nazi occupation; refers to decisions of the Nazi government as “evidence” of the Karaites’ non-Semitic origin. Referring to Alexander Baschmakoff, the East European Karaites are characterized as descendants of TauroCimmerians; pseudo-scholarly. 2039 ВЕЙCСЕР, Отто. “Караимы.” Голос Крыма № 88 (25.07.1943). [Weisser, Otto. “The Karaites.” Golos Kryma no. 88 (25.07.1943).]

155 Голос Крыма was the Nazi newspaper of Occupied Crimea. Translation of a German article published by Otto Weisser in Deutsche Krim Zeitung (also a Nazi newspaper). The article is sympathetic to the Karaites, considering them to be racially nonJewish. Unable to locate the original German article.

2040 ———. “Караимы.” Таврические ведомости, № 26 (Июль 1993) [Weisser, O. “The Karaites.” Tavricheskiye vedomosti, no. 26 (July 1993).] Reprint of the preceding item. Reprinted apparently because of its sympathy for the Turkic theory of Karaite origins. 2041 “Вспомним всех поименно . . .” Караимская газета, 8–11 сентября 2005, 4. [“Let us remember them all by name.” Karaimskaya gazeta, September 8–11, 2005, 4.] Lists names of 493 Soviet Karaites who died during WWII; includes names of a few Karaites-Subbotniki. 2042 ЖЕЛЯБОВ, А. “Участие крымских караимов в Великой Отечественной Войне 1941– 1945 гг.” Культура народов Причерноморья 6 (1999): 329–333. [Zhelyabov, A. “The participation of the Crimean Karaites in WWII 1941–1945.” Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya 6 (1999): 329–33.] On the Karaite-Soviet soldiers. 2043 “Караимы.” Голос Крыма 3 (9) (8.01.1942). [“The Karaites.” Golos Kryma 3 (9) (8.01.1942).] Anonymous; a translation of an article from the Nazi newspaper Der Kampf 3.01.1942. Sympathetic to the Karaites, who are presented as descendants of the Khazars. 2044 ОРМЕЛИ, Т. И. “Подвиг антифашистки.” Къырым-Къарайлар, 2007, № 5: 6. . [Ormeli, T. I. “The deed of an anti-fascist.” K’rym K’araylar, 2007, no. 5: 6.]

156

karaites in eastern europe Published as a supplement to the Tatar newspaper Къырым, № 40 (2007). On the fate of Sara Grigulevich who was killed by the Nazis for sheltering a Jewish family.

2045 ПОЛКАНОВ, А. И. “Как удалось избежать расстрела. Письмо А. И. Полканова караимоведу М. С. Тинфовичу.” Ленинец 25 (27.06.1991). [Polkanov, A. I. “How I escaped being shot. A letter from A. I. Polkanov to M.S. Trifonov.” Leninets 25 (27.06.1991).] LOC: MBZ. 2046 ———. Крымские караимы. Бахчисарай: [s.n.], 1994. [Polkanov, A. I. The Crimean Karaites. Bakhchisaray 1994. 90 pp.] This work was composed by Alexander Ivanovich Polkanov (1884–1971) in 1942 at the request of the Nazi administration in the Crimea. It played some role in rescuing the Karaites from the Holocaust and was published only after the demise of the Soviet Union, presumably because it promoted the Turkic theory of Karaite origins. Also published in Paris in the 1990s. A. I. Polkanov’s son, Yuri Polkanov, became one of the most active promoters of the Turkic theory in the 1990s. 2047 ПУРИМ, Марк. “Легенда о расстрелянном народе.” Кърымчахлар nos. 2–3 (2007): 149–83. [Purim, M. “A legend about the people that was shot.” K’rymchakhlar nos. 2–3 (2007): 149–83.] On pр. 176–83 the author records memoirs of David Moiseevich El’, a Karaite from Eupatoria, about the Karaites and Krymchaks during WWII. 2048 ШТЕЙНИГЕР, Ф. “Караимы и татары восточных земель.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов), 153–58. [Steiniger, F. “Karaites and Tatars of the eastern lands.” In Krymskie karaimy, 153–58.] Russian trans. of no. 2031 above.

2049 ‫ ”ווי די קאראאימער‬.‫אלפערין אהרון‬

‫האבן ‛זיך געראטעוועט פון אומקום‬ “.‫אין די פינצטערע היטלער־יארן‬ –‫ )יוני‬53 ‫פאלק וועלט און מדינה‬ ‛ ‫יולי‬ .10–8 :(1979

Trans.: Alperin, Arn. “How the Karaites saved themselves from destruction in the dark Hitleryears.” Folk, velt un medineh 53 (June–July 1979):8–10. 2050 ‫ עוד על גורל‬:‫ ”ברורים‬.‫בקר אברהם‬

‛ ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הקראים בתקופת השואה‬ .162–161 :(1988) 36 Reaction to Spector’s article in Pe‘amim 29.

2051 ‫ ”גורלם של הקראים תחת‬.——— :(1988) ‫“ ידע עם כד‬.‫השלטון הנאצי‬ .68–59 2052 “.‫ ”אויף יענער זייט געטא‬.‫גרשאטר א‬ .45–44 ‫בתוך ‛בלעטער וועגן ווילנע‬

‛ ‫ווילנער יידען‬ ‫ פארבאנד פון‬:‫לודז׳‬ .1947 ‫אין פוילן‬ ‛

Trans.: Gershater, A. “On the other side of the ghetto.” In Bleter vegn Vilne, 44–45. Lodz, 1947. 2053 ‫ ”נאציס פארשיקען‬.‫י‬.‫דארפזאהן ש‬ ‫ ‛ אידען פון ווילנע אין‬30,000

‫ נאציס‬. . . ‫קאנצענטראציע לאגערען׃‬ ‫פארפאלגען אויך די קאראאימער‬ ָ “.‫וועמען זיי האלטען פאר אידען‬ ‫ פברואר‬6 ‫דער מארגען־זשורנאל‬ ‛ ‛ 1 ‫ עמ׳‬,1942. Trans.: Dorfzohn, Sh.Y. “The Nazis send 30,000 Jews from Vilna to concentration camps: . . . The Nazis also persecute the Karaites whom they consider to be Jews.” Der Morgen-Zshurnal 6 February, 1942, p. 1. 2054 ‫ ”הקראים והיהודים‬.‫דבורז׳צקי מרק‬

‛ ‫בימי‬ ‫“ הדאר כט׃כב )כז ניסן‬.‫נסיון‬ .629–628 :(‫תש"י‬ 2055 “.‫ ”הקראים והיהודים בימי נסיון‬.——— 13 .2 ‫ עמ׳‬1950 ‫דבר באפריל‬. ‛

Mainly about the Karaites of Vilna. Likely identical with previous item.

11.9. history 2056

‫ ירושלים דליטא אין קאמף און‬.——— ‫ ארויסגעגעבן‬:‫ פאריז‬.‫אומקום‬ ‫דורכן יידישן נאציאנאלן ארבעטער־‬ ‫פארבאנד אין אמעריקע און יידישן‬ ‫פאלקספארבאנד אין פראנקרייך‬

‛

.1948 Trans.: Dworzecki, Mark. Jerusalem of Lithuania in Struggle and Destruction. Paris, 1948. See p. 332 on Zelig Kalmanovich and the Karaites. 2057 ‫“ עמודים יז‬.‫ ”הקראים‬.‫הרכבי צבי‬ ‛ .525 :(‫( )אלול תשכ"ט‬284 ‫)מס׳‬ ‛ Letter to the editor on the Karaites in WWII. 2058 ‫ ”הקראים בתקופת השואה‬.——— :(‫ )כסלו תש"ל‬15:4 ‫“ גשר‬.‫באירופה‬ .109–107 Relates to Wurmbrand’s article in Gesher 15:1. See, no. 268. 2059 ‫ ”חדשות מאחורי מסך‬.‫לוי חיים‬ ‫)טבת־ניסן־מרס‬5 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫‛הברזל‬ .6:(‫תשכ"ד‬ Also mentions WWII and the fate of the Karaites therein. 2060 ‫ ”איך ניצלו היהודים‬.‫ליזה‬

‫לוריא‬ ‛ ‫“ על המשמר‬.‫הקראים בקרים‬ .14.4.1980

2061 ‫ ”הקראים באירופה‬.‫ספקטור שמואל‬

‛ ‫שבשליטת הנאצים בראי מסמכים‬ :(1986) 29 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫גרמניים‬ .108–90 See also no. 3761 (Firkowicz, Szymon. Die Karaimen in Polen).

11.9.8. Deportation of Karaites after World War II After the end of World War II, some Karaites were deported from the Crimea, possibly because of their connections with the Crimean Tatars; all were accused of collaborating with the Nazis. 2062 KEFELI, Aleksandr S. “Karaimi jako zesłańcy ‘specjalni’: Mało znane stronice historii narodu karaimskiego.” [Karaites as special deportees: little known pages of the history of the Karaite people.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 37–40.

157 About the deportation of Karaites in 1944 by the Soviet authorities. Translation of no. 2065.

2063 БЕБЕШ, Б. С. “Караимы и депортация.” КВ 22 (1996). [Bebesh, B. S. “Karaites and the deportation.” KB 22 (1996).] 2064 КЕФЕЛИ, Александр. “Караимыспецпереселенцы.” КъырымКъарайлар № 5 (2007): 5. [Kefeli, A. “Karaites—the special deportees.” K’rym K’araylar no. 5 (2007): 5.] Published as a supplement to the Tatar newspaper Къырым 2007, № 40. Not seen; probably based on the article by Kefeli published in Karaj kiuńlari*. 2065 ———. “Караимыспецпереселенцы: Малоизвестные страницы истории караимского народа.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 186–89. [Kefeli, A. “The Karaites—special deportees: little known pages of the history of the Karaite people.” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 186–89.] See Polish version above no. 2062. 2066 ———. “Ошибочно депортированные.” КВ 4 (1994). [Kefeli, A. S. “Deported by mistake.” КВ 4 (1994).] 2067 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. (Вячеслав). Also 3323, 3702, 3745 “Караимы и депортация.” Ленинец 25 (22.06.1991). [Lebedev, V. “Karaites and the deportation.” Leninets 25 (June 22, 1991).] 11.9.9. Post-Soviet Period (1989–Present) 2068 ЩЕГОЛЕВА, Татьяна. “Караимы СНГ на рубеже ХХ–ХХI веков” [Shchegoleva, Tat’yana. “The Karaites of the CIS at the turn of the 21st century”.] Caraimica 2 (2007): 10–19. Analysis of the general situation of the Karaites in the CIS at the turn of the 21st century.

158

karaites in eastern europe

2069 ———. “Обзор современного состояния караимских общин в странах СНГ.” Тирош: Труды по иудаике 7 (2005): 201–19. [Shchegoleva, Tat’yana. “A survey of the present state of the Karaite communities in the countries of the CIS.” Tirosh 7 (2005): 201–19.] 2070 ‫ ”די האפנונג‬.‫קאבעצקייטע כאלינע‬

‫אף דער ‛ ווידערופלעבונג פון די‬ ‫“ סאוועטיש היימלאנד‬.‫קאראימער‬ .130–129 ,3 ‫ מס׳‬1991 Kobeckaitė, Halina. “The hope for the renaissance of the Karaites.” Sovetish heymland 1991, no. 3 (March): 129–30. Translated from Lithuanian.

2071 ‫”קראים מברית המועצות לשעבר‬

‫חוזרים לשורשים׃ פגישה נרגשת‬ “.‫עם עולה חדשה מאחינו ברוסיה‬ ‫ )סיון‬31 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .9 ‫(׃‬1995 ‫יוני‬/‫התשנ"ה‬ 11.9.10. Emigration 2072 “Эмиграция: зарубежные караимы.” КНЭ 6/1:237–68. [“Emigration: the Karaites abroad.” KNE 6/1:237–68.] About emigration of Karaites from Eastern Europe to places around the world, especially France, Latvia, and the United States. Mostly photographs.

11.10. Karaites in the Military Unlike the Rabbanites, Russian Karaites were exempted from obligatory army service in 1827; the Karaites of Austrian Galicia had already been exempted in 1790. In Russia they began serving in the regular Russian army in 1874 and in Austria they served in sanitary and other auxiliary units from 1869–1918. 2073 ARKAUSKAS, Stasys. “Apie karaimų karius.” [About Karaite soldiers.] Trakų žemė, 25.11.2000, 5. Interview by Stasys Arkauskas with Michailas Zajončkovskis, who wrote a book about Karaite soldiers. See no. 2076 below.

2074 “Karaici w wojsku polskim.” [Karaites in the Polish army.] Czas 24.12.1921. 2075 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Michał. “Wojskowe tradycje Karaimów.” [The military traditions of the Karaites.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 109–17. 2076 ZAJONČKOVSKIS, Michailas (Michał Zajączkowski or Mihail Zajončkovskii). Karaimai kariuomenėje = Karajlar javanlychta = Karaims on [sic] military service = Karaimi na żołnierce = Караимы в армии. Vilnius: Lietuvos Nacionalinis Muziejus, 2000. 87 pp. Text in Lithuanian, Karaim, Russian, Polish and English. English text by Džefris Klarkas [Geoffrey Clarke?]; Lithuanian by Jadvyga Rauckienė; Russian by Kira Lavrinets. Short biographical sketches of Karaites in military service. With photographs. 2077 ———. Karaimai kariai [= Karaimi wojskowi; = Воuны Караимы [Karaite Soldiers]]. Vilnius: “Pozicija,” 2005. 75 pp. Biographies of Karaite soldiers; parallel text in Lithuanian, Russian, and Polish. Not seen; seems to be continuation of preceding item. 2078 ЗАЙОНЧКОВСКИЙ, Михаил. “Военные традиции караимов.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 261–269. [Zajączkowski, Michał. “Military traditions of the Karaites.” Karaj kiuńlari*, 261–69.] 2079 КВ 21 (1996). Special issue dedicated to the Karaite soldiers who served in the Soviet army during World War II. 2080 КРОПОТОВ, В. С. Военные традиции крымских караимов. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Kropotov, B. S. The Military traditions of the Crimean Karaites. Simferopol: Dolia, 2004.] 148 pp.

11.10. karaites in the military The medieval section is not based on historical sources. It exaggerates the Karaites’ representation in medieval armies, and their connection with the Khazars. The section on the Karaites during WWII is somewhat more useful; it includes references to archival materials, polemics with other authors, and some interesting data [MBK.] 2081 “Об изменении установленной Временным Правительством 7 марта 1917 года формы присяги для лиц караимского исповедания.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (1917): 4–5. [“On the change of the form of the military oath introduced by the Provisional Government for members of the Karaite confession on March 7, 1917.” ITOKDP 5–6 (1917): 4–5.] 2082 “Памяти героев-караимов Н. И. Фуки и И. И. Баккал.” Крымский вестник № 87 (07.04.1915): 7. [“To the memory of N. I. Fuki and I. I. Bakkal.” Krymskiy vestnik № 87 (April 7, 1915): 7.] Fuki and Bakkal were Karaite heroes of World War I. 2083 “Подвиг рядового Ильи Гамала.” КВ 24 (1996). [“The feat of the private soldier Ilya Gamal.” КВ 24 (1996).] Based on an article published in newspaper “Utro” in 1916. 2084 РИТТИХ, А. Ф. (Александр Федорович). Племенной состав контингентов русской армии мужского населения Европейской России. С-Пб.: А. А. Ильин, 1875. [Rittikh, A. F. The ethnic structure of the Russian army contingents of the male population of European Russia. St. Petersburg, 1875.] See pp. 179–80. 2085 СТЕПАНОВА, Е. И. “Не забывать защитников Отчизны.” КВ 1998, № 6 (Июнь) (39). [Stepanova, E. I. “Don’t forget the defenders of the Motherland.” KV 1998, no. 6 (June) (39).] On the Karaite-Soviet soldiers.

159

2086 ФУКИ, Александр Ильич. Караимы: Сыновья и дочери России: рассказы и очерки об участии в боях от Крымской войны до Великой Отечественной. Москва: Интерпринт, 1995. [Fuki, A. I. The Karaites: The sons and daughters of Russia; stories and essays on their participation in battles from the Crimean war to the Great Patriotic war [i.e., WWII]. Moscow, 1995.] 160 pp. 2087 ШАКАЙ, А. И. “Успех нашей разведки.” Крымские Караимы, Июнь 1998, [5.] [Shakai, A. I. “Success of our intelligence service.” Krymskiye Karaimy, June 1998, [5.]] On the Karaite-Soviet soldiers. 2088 ХАРСУН, М. “Вспомним героев.” Крымская правда, 09.10.1990. [Kharsun, M. “Let us remember the heroes.” Krymskaya pravda, Oct. 9, 1990.] 11.10.1. Individual Biographies Pasha, David Babakaevich, b. Eupatoria, 1898–d. 17 Aug. 1944 near Klikolai (Lithuania). Took part in both World Wars and the civil war in Russia; in his last battle destroyed three German tanks. 2089 ШАЙТАН, И. “Сын караимского народа.” Крымские известия, 22.01.1997. [Shaytan, I. “A son the the Karaite people.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 22, 1997.] Pilecki, Wiktor, 1926–2006 A Naval Officer In The Soviet Union. 2090 Pilecki, K. “Odszedł Wiktor Pilecki.” [Wiktor Pilecki has passed away.] Awazymyz 2007, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=415&a=9.

160

karaites in eastern europe

Tapsashar, Mark Tapsashar, a Crimean-Karaite, was a lieutenant in the Russian Army who died in Japan in 1905 during the RussoJapanese War. His heroism was praised in a song/poem about the battle at Port Arthur, Manchuria. Visitors to ChufutKale can still see his cenotaph with a Russian inscription at the entrance to the local Karaite cemetery. 2091 SZYSZMAN, Abraham. “Pieśn epicka o poruczniku Tapsaszarze.” [An epic song about lieutenant Tapsashar.] MK 12 (1937–38): 60–72. 2092 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Un exploit du lieutenant Marc Tapsašar lors du siège de Port-Arthur.” BÉK 3 (1993): 76–80. 2093 ДРОЗДОВ, Д. и Ю. Полканов. “Возвращение героя: 125 лет со дня рождения защитника Отечества М. Тапсашара.” КВ 34 (1998). [Drozdov, D., and Yu. Polkanov. “Return of the hero: the 125th anniversary of the birth of the defender of the Motherland M. Tapsashar.” КВ 34 (1998).] Also published in Крымские известия, April 2, 1998. 2094 “Поручик М. Тапсашар—герой войны и песни о Порт-Артуре.” Къырым Къарайлар 2005, № 5. [“First lieutenant M. Tapsashar— the hero of the war and of the song about Port-Artur.” Kyrym Karaylar 2005, № 5.] Published as a supplement to Qırım/ Къырым, July 13, 2005, № 55 (911). Tongur, Veniamin Semenovich, 1911–67 2095 ТОНГУР, Вениамин. Фронтовой дневник (1941–1945). Ред. Э. И. Лебедева и В. Н. Лебедев. Симферополь: Международный институт крымских караимов, 2006. [Tongur, V. “War diaries (1941–1945).” Edited by È. I. Lebedev and V. N. Lebedev. Simferopol, 2006.] 196 pp. War diaries and war prose by the Karaite soldier Veniamin Semenovich Tongur; after the war, he was a professor of chemistry.

11.10.2. Союз Воинов-караимов (Soyuz Voinov-karaimov; Union of Karaite Soldiers) 2096 “Отчет Евпаторийского Союза Воинов-караимов за 1918 г.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 28–29. [“Report of the Eupatoria society of Karaite soldiers for the year 1918.” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 28–29.]

11.11. Religion Emphasis on Karaite religion in its East European manifestation. 2097 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Głόwne zasady doktrynalne religii karaimskiej” [The main doctrinal principles of the Karaite religion.] In Karaimi*, 9–15. 2098

DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Karaimi.” In Leksikon Religioznawczy, 106–7. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Współczesne, 1988.

2099 KOLARZ, Walter. Die Religionen in der Sowjetunion: Überleben in Anpassung und Widerstand. Freiburg: Herder, 1963. See pp. 468–70: “Die Karaiten.” 2100 ———. Religion in the Soviet Union. London: Macmillan; New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1961. See pp. 473–76: “Karaites.” Translation of previous item. 2101 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Nabożeństwo karaimskie” [Karaite liturgy.] In Karaimi*, 16–19. On Karaite religion in general (despite the title). 2102 ———. Zarys religii karaimskiej [Outline of the Karaite religion.] Wyd. 2 uzupełnione i ilustrowane. Wrocław: Bitik, 2006. 40 pp. Includes a photo and biographical sketch of the author. Includes photo of hakham Seraja Szapszał along with other community leaders: Wilno hazzan Jozéf Łobanos, Halicz hazzan Izaak Abrahamowicz, Łuck hazzan Rafał Abkowicz and Troki hazzan Szemaja Firkowicz. Also includes pictures of kenasas of all the communities. Cf. 2003 textbook with same title by same author in education chapter, no. 7744.

11.12. karaites and jews 2103 ГЛАГОЛЕВ, В. С. Религия караимов (Теоретикоисторический анализ). Москва: МГИМО, 1994. [Glagolev, V. S. The Karaite religion (theoretical-historical analysis). Moscow: MGIMO, 1994.] 142 pp. 2104 ГУРЛЯНД, Яков. Юридический лексикон. Т. 3, вып. 8. Одесса, 1885–86. [Gurland, Yakov. “Legal lexicon,” 3:8. Odessa, 1885–86.] See pp. 337–39 (“Духовенство караимское [The Karaite clergy]). Not verified. 2105 ДУБИНСКИЙ, Александр. “Основы караимской религии.” In Caraimica*, 49–62. [Dubinski, Aleksander. “The Principles of the Karaite religion.” Caraimica*, 49–62.] On Karaite religious traditions in medieval times and in Eastern Europe in later periods. 2106 ———. “Основы караимской религии.” B Боги Тавриды: История религий народов Крыма. Pед. А. Я. Глушак и П. И. Артюх, 208–20. Севастополь: [s.n.], 1997. [Dubinski, Aleksander. “The Principles of the Karaite religion.” In Bogi Tavridy, edited by A. Ya. Glushak and P. I. Artyukh, 208–20. Sevastopol, 1997.] Unable to verify, but seems to be a reprint of item no. 2105 above. 2107 ———. “Основы караимской религии.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов), 38–56. [Dubinski, Aleksander. “The Principles of the Karaite religion.” In Krymskie karaimy (Polkanov), 38–56.] Second reprint of this article. 2108 Withdrawn. 2109 [КАЗАС, И. И.] “Караимы, их обряды и учениe.” Таврические губернские ведомости, № 8 (25.01.1869). [[Kazas, I. I.] “Karaites, their rituals and doctrine.” Tavricheskie gubernskie vodomosti, no. 8 (Jan. 25, 1869).]

161

2110 КОЛОДНИЙ, А. М., and П. Л. Яроцький, ред. Історiя релiгiї в Українi: Навчальний посібник. Вища освiта ХХІ столiття. Київ: Знання, 1999. [Kolodniy, A. M., P. L. Iarots’kiy, eds. The History of religions in Ukraine: textbook. Higher education in the 21st century. Kiïv, 1999.] See pp. 446–55. 2111 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Вероисповедание караимское.” Наука и религия, 1993, № 9: 32–33; 1994, № 3: 51. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaite religion.” Nauka i religiya, 1993, no. 9: 32–33; 1994, no. 3: 51] 2112 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Караимские молитвенные дома—кенасы—на территории Российской империи в конце XVIII— начале XX вв.: историография вопроса.” B Проблемы гармонизации межэтничных и межконфессиональных отношений в Крыму; cб. Науч. Тр., 118–159. Симферополь, 2009. [Prokhorov, D.A. “Karaite prayer houses—kenasi—in the territory of the Russian Empire from the end of the 18th to the beginning of the 20th c.: the historiography of the question.” In Problemy garmonizatsii mezhètnichnykh i mezhkonfessional’nykh otnosheniy v Krymu, 118–59. Simferopol, 2009.] 2113 [САРАЧ, М. С.] “Внешние проявления веры и служения Богу в разных религиях и у крымских караимов.” КНЭ 2:96–115. [[Sarach, M. S.] “Ritual religious manifestation and divine worship in different religions and among the Crimean Karaites.” KNÈ 2: 96–115.] On the religion of the Crimean Karaites from a Turkic-theory perspective.

11.12. Karaites and Jews On the issue of the Jewish identity of the East European Karaites, attitudes to and relations with Rabbanite Jews

162

karaites in eastern europe

2114 БЕН ЗЕМЕР. “Евреи и караимы.” Новый Путь, 1917, № 30:10–11. [Ben Zemer. “The Jews and the Karaites.” Novyi put’, 1917, no. 30:10–11.] 2115 “Евреи и Караимы.” Одесский вестник, 1868, № 266. [“The Jews and the Karaites.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1868, № 266.] 2116 КАЗАЗ, И. “Евреи ли караимы.” Новоросийский Телеграф, прибавление к 1869, № 63. [Kazas, I. “Are the Karaites Jews?” Novorosiyskiy Telegraf, supplement to 1869, № 63.] 2117 КАРАИМ. “Караимы и евреи.” Новороссийский Телеграф, 1881, № 2080. [A Karaite. “The Karaites and the Jews.” Novorosiyskiy Telegraf, 1881, no. 2080.] 2118 МЫШ, М. И. “Караимы и евреи.” Восход 7, no. 1 (январь 1887): 89–103; 7, no. 2 (февраль 1877): 87–99. [Mysh, M. I. “The Karaites and the Jews.” Voskhod 7, no. 1 (January 1887): 89–103; 7, no. 2 (February1887): 87–99.] On whether Rabbanites are officially allowed to convert to Karaism. Reply to the petition of the Crimean Jews to allow them conversion to Karaism; the petition was published without a title in Недельная хроника Восхода, 1886, № 48, 1285; 1886, № 51–52, 1373; Eupatorian Karaites were against such conversions. 2119 Новейший отзыв еврея о караимах. Одесса: тип. Бр. Гросулл Толстых, 1872. [The most recent opinion of a Jew about the Karaites. Odessa, 1872.] 23 pp. A Karaite author publishes here excerpts from Jewish newspaper articles with his comments. LOC: NLR, Taurica. 2120 “Отношения караимов к евреям.” Рассвет 4 (1880): 130–32. [“Karaite attitudes to Jews.” Rassvet 4 (1880): 130–32.] 2121 “.‫שבא‬

‫”הליכות‬

.‫שלמה‬

‫ביים‬

‛ .304–303:(1861) ‫המליץא‬

Inspired by a visit to the Rabbanite synagogue in Odessa, the author, a prominent Karaite, makes a plea for better relations between the two groups.

11.13. Statistics 2122 Г. С. [= Шапшал, Сeрая.] “Об уменьшении числа караимов.” ИТОКДП 3 (июнь 1917): 12–13; 2 (декабрь 1918): 3–4. [G. S. “On the decrease in the number of Karaites.” ITOKDP 3 [June 1917]: 12–13; 2 (December 1918): 3–4.] 2123 “Данные из книг записи о родившихся караимах, Таврического и Одесского караимского духовного правления за 10 лет с 1888 по 1897 год.” КЖ 10–11 (март—апрель 1912): 47–49. [“Data derived from the registry book of new-born Karaites of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory for ten years from 1888 till 1897.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 47–49.] 2124 Движение населения в Крымской автономной советской социалистической республике в 1925 году. Вып. 1–2. Симферополь: Крымское центральное статическое управление, 1925–26. [Population movement in the Crimean autonomous socialist republic in 1925. nos. 1–2. Simferopol, 1925–26.] See 2: 3, 14, 19. 2125 Караим [И. И. Казас]. “Караимское население в Новороссии.” Одесский вестник, 1880, № 9. [A Karaite. (I. I. Kazas) “The Karaite population in Novorussia.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1880, no. 9.] Reply to the next item. 2126 “Караимское население в Новороссии.” Новороссийский Телеграф, 1879, № 1420. [“The Karaite population in Novorussia.” Novorosiyskiy Telegraf, 1879, no. 1420.]

11.14. legal status 2127 “Караимское население в Новороссии.” Петербургский Листок, 1879, № 243 [“The Karaite population in Novorussia.” Peterburgskiy listok, 1879, no. 243.] Unverified. Perhaps same as the preceding item. 2128 КУПОВЕЦКИЙ, М. С. “Динамика численности и расселение караимов и крымчаков за последние двести лет.” В География и культура этнографических групп татар в СССР. Pед. И. М. Крупник, 75–93. Москва: Московский Филиал Географического Общества СССР, 1983. [Kupovetskiy, M. S. “Dynamics of numbers and settlements of the Karaites and Krimchaks during the last 200 years.” Geografiya i kultura etnograficheskikh grup tatar v SSSR, 75–93. Moscow, 1983.] See pp. 75–82. 2129 СИНАНИ, Вениамин. “К статистике караимов.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 30–37. [Sinani, V. “On Karaite statistics.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 30–37.] According to an 1897 survey. 2130 “Статистическая небрежность.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 38–39. [“Statistical carelessness.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 38–39. 2131 “Статистические сведения о числе караимов в Крыму в 1921 г. И в 1926 г.” БЙ 1 (1927): 95. [“Statistical data on the number of Karaites in the Crimea in 1921 and 1926.” BY 1 (1927): 95.] 2132 СУЛТАНОВ, С. “Важное начинание.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 87–90. [Sultanov, S. “An important undertaking.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 87–90.] On a committee in Moscow whose purpose is to carry out statistical research on the Karaites. 2133 “Таблица числа родившихся и умерших караимов, прироста и браков в 1909 г. ь Таврической губернии.” КЖ 10–11 (март– апрель 1912): 46. [“Table of the number of Karaites births and deaths, birth rate and marriages in the Tavrida province in 1909.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 46.]

163

2134 “Таблица числа родившихся и умерших караимов, прироста и браков в 1910 г. ь Таврической губернии.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 49. [“Table of number of Karaite births and deaths, birth rate and marriages in the Tavrida province in 1910.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 49.]

11.14. Legal Status 2135 KLIER, John D. “Karaites in Russia.” Judaica 63 (2007): 281–92. “Focusses on the dissimilar legal treatment accorded the Karaites and rabbinic Jewry by the Russian state in the period from 1774–1914, its origins and consequences.” 2136 ЗИНЧЕНКО-КЕФЕЛИ, Н. А., Г. В. Сигаева (Пандул). “Правовое положение караев в Крымском ханстве и Российской империи.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 129–45. [Zinchenko-Kefeli, N. A., G. V. Sigaeva (Pandul). “Legal status of the karay in the Crimean Khanate and the Russian Empire.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 129–45.] On the legal status of the Crimean Karaites in the Crimean Khanate and Russian Empire. 2137 “Исторический очерк законодательства о евреяхкараимах.” Новости и биржевая газета, 1880, № 244). [“Historical essay on legislation concerning the Karaite Jews.” Novosti i birzhevaya gazeta, 1880, no. 244.] 2138 МЫШ, М. И. Руководство к русским законам о евреях. Санкт–Петербург: Тип. В. Г. Авсеенко, 1892. [Mysh, M. I. Guide to Russian laws concerning the Jews. St. Petersburg, 1892.] See pp. 13–18. 2139 ———. Руководство к русским законам о евреях. 3-е исправленное издание. Санкт–Петербург: Типолитография Фроловой, 1904. [Mysh, M. I. Guide to Russian laws concerning the Jews. 3rd ed. St. Petersburg, 1904.] See pp. 7–10, 64, 115, 402, 410.

164

karaites in eastern europe

2140 О происхождении секты караимов; о дарованных им в разные времена и разными правительствами преимуществах, и о льготах ныне испрашиваемых. [On the origins of the Karaite sect; on the privileges granted to them at different times by different governments, and on the privileges they ask for now.] [СанктПетербург, 1859?] 22 pp. On the legal status of the Polish, Lithuanian and Crimean Karaites in the early modern period and first half of the 19th century. The copy of the leaflet kept in RNL contains a handwritten inscription: Записка, напечатанная в 1859 г. в типографии 2 отделения собственной Е. И. Величества канцелярии (message, printed in 1859 at the press of the second department of Her Royal Majesty’s chancellery). The press is located in St. Petersburg. In all previous bibliographies, the authorship is wrongly ascribed to Abraham Firkovich; in fact it was written by a Russian state official, whose name is not indicated. [KPP 2.5] LOC: IDC-KP-3, RNL. 2141 “Очерк законодательных мер относительно евреев в последние годы.” День (Одесса) 1869, № 1:4, 6, 7. [Review of legal measures concerning the Jews in recent years.” Den’ (Odessa) 1869, no. 1:4, 6, 7.] 2142 “По вопросу об ограничении евреев-караимов в питейной торговле.” Новости и биржевая газета, 1880, № 254. [“On the question of restrictions for Karaite Jews in the alcoholic beverage trade.” Novosti i birzhevaya gazeta, 1880, no. 254.] 2143 “По поводу предстоящего празднования караимами столетия указа Екатерины II об отделении их от евреев.” Недельная хроника Восхода, 1895, № 14:340. [“On the occasion of the coming celebration by the Karaites of the hundredth anniversary of the legal differentiation between the Karaites and Rabbanites.” Nedelnaya Khronika Voskhoda, 1895, no. 14:340.]

2144 СМИРНОВ, В. Д. “Татароханские ярлыки из коллекции ТУАК.” Известия Таврической ученой архивной коммиссии 54 (1918): 6–24. [Smirnov, V. D. “Tatar Khan yarlyks from the TUAK collection.” Izvestiya Tavricheskoy uchenoy arkhivnoy komissii 54 (1918): 6–24.] On the charters given to the Karaite community of Chufut-Kale by the Tatar Khans. 2145 ФИРКОВИЧ, З. А., ред. Сборник старинных грамот u узаконений Российской Империи касательно прав и состояния русскоподанных караимов. СанктПетербург: Тип. Яблонского, 1890. [Firkovich, A. Z., ed. Collection of ancient deeds and laws of the Russian Empire concerning the rights and status of the Karaite Russian subjects. S-Pb., 1890.] xxxvi, 223 pp. Предисловие: В. Д. Смирнов. Литовско-Польские грамоты, Крымско-Татарские ярлыки, Высочайшие указы и иные узаконения российские. Original texts and Russian translations of the official orders in Tatar, Latin, Polish, and Russian related to the Crimean, Russian, and Polish-Lithuanian Karaites from the 15th to the late 19th c. Author’s full name: Заря (Зерах) Авраамович Фиркович [Zarya (Zerakh) Avraamovich Firkovich], a son of Abraham Firkovich. Introduction by the famous Russian Turkologist, V. D. Smirnov. The editor Z. Firkovich has been criticized for his biased selection of the charters published in this volume. [KPP 3.4] LOC: IDC-KP-20, BL, NLI, NYPL, UTL. 2146 ШАПШАЛ, С. М. “К вопросу о тарханных ярлыках.” В Академику Владимиру Александровичу Гордлевскому к его семидесятипятилетию: Сборник статей, ред. Кол. Николай Иосифович Конрад и др., 302–16. Москва: Издательство Академии наук СССР, 1953. [Shapshal, S. M. “On the question of the Tarkhan yarlyks.” In Akademiku Vladimiru Aleksandrovichu Gordlevskomu k yego semidesyatipyatiletiyu, edited

11.15. anthropological studies by Nikolay Iosifovich Konrad et al., 302–16. Moscow, 1953.] On the privileges granted by the Crimean Khanate to the Karaites.

11.15. Anthropological Studies Research on the anthropology of the East European Karaites was pioneered by J. Talko– Hryncewicz as early as the end of the 19th century (see below). Most anthropological studies on the Karaites carried out in the 1930s seem to be largely motivated by political and ideological concerns and, therefore, are suspect. Unfortunately, the most recent research was carried out only in the 1970s. It should be pointed out that scholars are far from unanimous in their opinions with regard to the racial origins of the Karaites: some find the Karaites to resemble the Armenoid type, some the Finnish or Mongoloid, others the Semitic or Turkic types, with an admixture of Slavic and Baltic lements. Objective scientific analysis of Karaite anthropology is a desideratum [MBK]. 2147 BASCHMAKOFF, Alexandre (Bashmakov, Aleksandr). Cinquante siècles d’évolution ethnique autour de la Mer Noire. Études d’ethnographie, de sociologie et d’ethnologie 1. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1937. See pp. 138–51: “Les Caraïtes et les Pseudo-Tatars de Yalta, derniers descendants des des aborigènes de la Crimée préhistorique.” See also pp. 152–54, 157–58, 161. Includes several photographs of Karaites; argues for ancient Crimean origins of the Crimean Karaites; largely based on Yaphetic theory of Nicholas Marr, which is discredited nowadays as quasi-scientific. Review: S. Szapszał, MK 12 (1937–38): 112–18. 2148 BEDDOE, John. “On the Physical Characteristics of the Jews.” Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, n.s., 1 (1861): 222–37.

165

See pp. 226–27, quoting a traveler named Koch (apparently, a corrupted reference to Kohl, Johann Georg. Reisen in Suedrussland [1841]; see no. 3207) on the physical characteristics of the Karaites, who he concludes, have very little in common physically with the Jews of Eastern Europe. 2149 CZEKANOWSKI, Jan. “Z zagadnień antropologii Karaimów.” [On the problem of Karaite anthropology.] MK, n.s., 2, no. 11 (1946–47): 3–23. On the Karaites in Poland. 2150 CZORTKOWER, Solomon. “Karaimi.” [The Karaites.] Kuryer Literacko-Naukowy. Dodatek do nr. 208 “Kuryera Codziennego” od 29.07.1935. This and other works by the same author argue for the Semitic origin of the Karaites. 2151 ———. “Na marginesie pochodzenia Karaimów.” [On the margin of the Karaite [ethnic] origin.] Nasza opinja, № 182 (309) (05.02.1939). 2152 ———. “Pochodzenie i struktura rasowa Karaimów.” [The origin and racial structure of the Karaites.] Przegląd antropologiczny 12 (1938): 678–80. 2153 FEDERICI, Nora. “Caratteristiche demographiche di alcuni gruppi di Caraimi e di un gruppo di Ebrei dell’Europa orientale.” Genus 9 (1950–52): 138–75. Vital statistics on Karaites in Poland and Lithuania: Halicz, Łuck, Poniewież, Troki, Wilno. 2154 ———. “La curva di sviluppo individuale presso alcune popolazioni isolate.” Genus 3 (1939): 323–43. Deals with East European Karaites among others. 2155 FEIST, Sigmund. Stammeskunde der Juden. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1925. See chap. 12, pp. 146–51.

166

karaites in eastern europe

2156 FISHBERG, Maurice. The Jews: a Study of Race and Environment. London: W. Scott; New York: Scribner’s, 1911; reprint, New York: Arno Press, 1975. See pp. 150–52, 319. Mainly on Karaites in Russia. 2157 GINI, Corrado. “I Caraimi di Polonia e Lituania.” Genus 2 (1936): 1–56. The results of Gini’s field expedition of 1934; he found similarities between the Karaites and FinnoUgro Chuvashs; also found similarities between the Ashkenazim and Turkic peoples. Gini was an Italian statistician, demographer and sociologist close to National-Socialist circles. Review: S. Szapszał, MK 12 (1937–38): 111–12. Analyzed in M. Kizilov, “The Karaites, a Religious and Linguistic Minority in Eastern Galicia (Ukraine) 1772– 1945.” See no. 3896. 2158 ———. “Inchiesta demograficoantropologico-sanitaria sui Caraimi di Polonia e Lituania.” Genus 2 (1937): 236–37. Part of “Appunti sulle spedizioni” (next item). See pp. 225–57. 2159 ——— and Nora FEDERICI. Appunti sulle spedezioni scientifiche del Comitato italiano per lo studio dei problemi della popolazione (Febbraio 1933–Aprile 1940). Roma: il Comitato, 1943. Reprints earlier articles. See pp. 15–17. 2160 IKOW, Constantin. “Neue Beiträge zur Anthropologie der Juden.” Archiv für Anthropologie 15 (1884–85): 369–89. Includes information on Crimean Karaites. See esp. pp. 370, 376–78. 2161 JANUSZ, Bohdan. “Dzieci Karaitów halickich (według pomiarów antropologicznych d-ra W. Schreibera).” [The children of the Halicz Karaites (according to the anthropological studies of Dr W. Schreiber).] Wszechświat 30, no. 8 (1911): 118–21. Based on Witold Schreiber’s study (see below, no. 2170).

2162 ŁOPATTO, Konstanty. “Krótki zarys higjeny Karaimów w Polsce.” [A short outline of the hygiene of Polish Karaites.] MK 11 (1936): 73–79. 2163 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Isi icin prof. Cini’nyn [sic.]” [On the work of Prof. Cini.] KA 9 (1936): 25. A critical evaluation of Gini’s anthropological study (no. 2157). 2164 MOURANT, A. E., Ada C. KOPEČ, and Kazimiera DOMANIEWSKASOBCZAK. The Genetics of the Jews. Research Monographs on Human Population Biology. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978. See Ch. 7, “The Karaites,” 33–34, 46–47 and index, s.v. “Karaites.” 2165 “Nauka bada Mohikanów.” [Science studies the Mohicans.] Słowo 18.10.1934 (№ 255). A report on Corrado Gini’s expedition to Poland in 1934. 2166 REICHER, Michał. “Grupy krwi u Karaimów Trockich i Wileńskich (Streszczenie referatu, wygłoszonego 13 Wresnia 1933 R. Na zjeżdzie antropologów polskich w Poznaniu).” [Blood groups of the Troki and Wilno Karaites [A summary of the report delivered to the Congress of Polish anthropologists in Poznań on 13 September 1933.] Przegląd antropologiczny 7 (1933): 104. 2167 ———. “Sur les groupes sanguines des Caraïmes de Troki et de Wilno.” Anthropologie (Prague) 10 (1932): 259–67. 2168 SABOLOTNY [= Заболотный], S. S. “Die Blutgruppen der Karaimen und Krimtschaken.” Бюллетин постійної коміссії вивчення кров’яних угруповань = Ukrainisches Zentralblatt für Blutgruppenforschung 3, no. 1 (1928): 3–9 (Ukrainian), 10 (Russian), 12–22 (German). Abstract: Anthropologischer Anzeiger 6 (1929): 128. 2169 SAGGESE, S. “I Caraimi di Polonia e Lituania.” Genus 17 (1961): 43–180. Based largely on the results of Gini’s expedition of 1934.

11.15. anthropological studies 2170 SCHREIBER, Witołd. Badania nad antropologią dzieci Chrześcijańskich, Żydowskich i Karaimskich w Galicyi [Studies on the anthropology of Christian, Jewish, and Karaite children in Galicia.] Warszawa: Towarzystwo Naukowe Warszawskie, 1910. 129 pp. The Karaites were found to represent a mixture of Semitic and some local anthropological elements. 2171 ———. “Zur Anthropologie der Karaimkinder Galiziens.” Archiv für Anthropologie 9 (1910): 64–74. Abridged version of the above. 2172 TALKO-HRYNCEWICZ, Julian. “Charakterystyka fizyczna ludności żydowskiej Litwy i Rusi na podstawie własnych spostrzeżeń.” The physical characterization of the Jewish population of Lithuania and Russia on the basis of personal observations.] Zbiór wiadomości do antropologii krajowej 16 (1892): 1–62. Re Karaites, see pp. 2, 38, 39. LOC: Yale, LC 2173 ———. Karaimi vel Karaici Litewscy: zarys antropologoetnologiczny. [The Lithuanian Karaims or Karaites: an anthropological-ethnological essay.] Kraków: Akademia Umiejętności, 1903. 60 pp. Also published in: Materjały Antropologiczno-Archeologiczne i Etnograficzne Akademji Umiejętności w Krakowie 7 (1904): 44–100. 2174 “Tirligindian džymatnyn.” [From the life of the (Poniewież) community.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 22–28. On the Poniewież community; includes report on the visit of C. Gini to the community (pp. 22–24) translated from Lithuanian, originally published in a Lithuanian newspaper. 2175 WEISSENBERG, Samuel. “Die Familien der Karäer und der Krimtschaken.” Mitteilungen zur jüdischen Volkskunde 17, no. 52 (1914): 99–109.

167

Translation of an article published in Russian in Еврейская cтарина 5 (1913): 384–99. 2176 ———. “Die Karäer der Krim.” Globus 84 (July–Dec. 1903): 139–43. Illustrated. 2177 ———. “Zum Artikel des Dr. S. Sabolotny, ‘Die Blutgruppen bei den Karaimen und Krimtschaken.” Ukrainisches Zentralblatt für Blutgruppenforschung 3, no. 1 (1928): 10–12. Review of Sabolotny’s article above. 2178 АЛЕКСЕЕВ, В. П. “Кто мы?” В Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 9–15. [Alekseyev, V. P. “Who are we?” in Krymskie karaimy (Polkanov)*, 9–15.] Extract from Алексеев В. П. В поисках предков. Москва: Советская Россия, 1972, рр. 272–73, 284–88. In favour of TurkoKhazar anthropological origins of the East European Karaites. 2179 ———. “Очерк происхождения тюркских народов в свете данных краниологии.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 16–29. [Alekseev, V. P. “Essay on the origins of the Turkic peoples in the light of craniological data.” In Krymskie karaimy (Polkanov)*, 16–29.] Analysis of skulls of the Crimean Karaites; in favour of Turko-Khazar anthropological origins of the East European Karaites. 2180 “Антропология Караимов.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 15–29. [“Karaite anthropology.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 15–29.] Pp. 17–18 include summary of Weissenberg, Samuel, and K. N. Ikow, “Caraïtes de Crimée.” 2181 БАКАЛЯРЧИК, Мирон. “Походження караϊмiв (у свiтлi антропологiчних дослiджень 30–70 рр. XX ст.).” В Караïми Галича*, 156–58. [Bakalyarchik, M. “The origins of the Karaites (in the light of the anthropological studies of the 1930s–1970s).” Karaimy Galicha*, 156–58.]

168

karaites in eastern europe A survey in Ukrainian of anthropological studies of East European Karaites from the 1930s to 1970s.

2182 ВАЙСЕНБЕРГ, Самуил. “Караимы: антропологический очерк.” Русский антропологический журнал 5, nos. 1–2 (1904): 66–75. [Weissenberg, S. “The Karaites – an anthropological essay.” Russkiy antropologicheskiy zhurnal 5, nos. 1–2 (1904): 66–75.] Illustrated. 2183 ———. “Караимы и Крымчаки с антропологической точки зрения.” Русский антропологический журнал 8, no. 4 (1912): 38–56. [Weissenberg, S. “The Karaites and the Krimchaks from an anthropological point of view.” Russkiy antropologicheskiy zhurnal 8, no. 4 (1912): 38–56.] 2184 ГОРЮНОВА, Е. И. “Таблицы племен и народов земли, составленные по книге Э. Мейе «Языки мира.»” Русский антропологический журнал 17, nos. 1–2 (1922): 109, табл. 13. [Goryunova, E. I. “Tables of the tribes and peoples of the Earth, according to the book by E. Meye “Languages of the World”.” Russkiy antropologicheskiy zhurnal 17, nos. 1–2 (1922): 109, table 13.] 2185 ИКОВ, Константин. “К антропологии караимов.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 36–43. Excerpted from the author’s article “Neue Beiträge zur Anthropologie der Juden.” Archiv für Anthropologie 15 (1884): 369–89. [Ikow, K. “On Karaite anthropology.“ KZh 12 (May 1912): 36–43.] 2186 КОДЖАК, Илья. Око в окне. Харбин, 1932. [Kodzhak, I. Eye in the window. Kharbin, 1932.] 69 pp. Not seen; very rare. General, on the East European Karaites. Review: S. Szapszał, MK 10 (1934): 107–8. According to the review, consists of five separate articles. In one of them (“Караимы,” pp. 31–43), the author tries to demonstrate the anthropological similarity between the Karaites and the Turkic Kumyks. LOC: LC.

2187 МАЗУР, Олег. “Антропологiчнi дослiдження караϊмiв (кiн. XIX–XX ст.).” В Караïми Галича*, 84–89. [Mazur, O. “Anthropological studies of the Karaites (end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th c.).” Karaimy Galicha*, 84–89.] A survey in Ukrainian of anthropological studies of East European Karaites. 2188 МЕРЕЖКОВСКИЙ, К. С. “Отчет об антропологической поездке в Крым в 1880 г.” Известия Русского географического общества 17, no. 2 (1881). [Merezhkovskii, K. S. “Report on the anthropological trip to the Crimea in 1880.” Izvestiya Russkogo geograficheskogo obshchestva 17, no. 2 (1881).] Author reports on the collection of Karaite skulls allegedly brought to him from the cemetery near ChufutKale. 2189 ПУЛЯНОС, А. Н. “К антропологии караимов Литвы и Крыма.” Вопросы антропологии 13 (1963): 116–33. [Pulyanos, A.N. “On the anthropology of the Lithuanian and Crimean Karaites.” Voprosy antropologii 13 (1963): 116–33.] Argues for the Turko-Khazar anthropological origins of the East European Karaites.

11.16. Community Affairs, Politics, and Polemics 11.16.1. 19th Century 2190 [БАБОВИЧ, Самуил?] К некоторым вопросам караимской общественной жизни. Киев: Типо-Литография газеты Киевское Слово, 1898. [[Babovich, S?] On some questions regarding Karaite communal life. Kiev, 1898.] 32 pp. Photocopy seen at Klau. Author signed : С.Б.

11.16. community affairs, politics, and polemics 2191 БЕЙМ, Аарон И. Ответ на брошюру г-на С. Б. к некоторым вопросам караимской общественной жизни. Одесса: тип. А. И. Бейма, 1898. [Beym, Aaron I. Reply to brochure by Mr. S. B. On some questions regarding Karaite communal life. Odessa, 1898.] 12 pp. Reply to a brochure by Samuil Babovich (next item); published in Aaron Beim’s printing house in Odessa, which means that there was a Karaite printer in this city. LOC: IDC-KP-59, NLR. 2192 ИСАКОВИЧ, Н. С. “Ответ караима на статью г. Лякуба, помещенную в № 139 Одесского Вестника за 1858 г.” Одесский вестник 1859, № 20, 84. [Isakovich, N. S. “Reply to the article by Mr. Lyakub that appeared in no. 139 of Odesskiy Vestnik year 1858.” Odesskiy Vestnik 1859, no. 20, 84.] See item no. 2198 below. Petr Moyseyevich Lyakub was an important scholar, who studied Crimean Jews in the 19th century. 2193 КАЗАЗ, Илья Ильич. “Слово защиты.” Новороссийский Телеграф, 9–прибавление к 1869, № 10. [Kazas, Il’ya I. “Word of defence.” Novorossiyskiy Telegraf, 9-supplement to 1869, № 10.] 2194 К-В, Д. [= Кокизов, Давид] “Против письма г. Дувана.” Новороссийские Ведомости, 1870, № 129. [K-v, D. [= Kokizov, David] “Against Mr. Duvan’s letter.” Novorossiyskiye vedomosti, 1870, no. 129.] Probably directed vs. I. V. Duvan, son of Benjamin, a well-known pedagogue. 2195 КОКИЗОВ, Давид Мордехаевич. “Русский язык или татарский.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 34–36. [Kokizov, D. M. “Russian language or Tatar.” KZh (July 1911): 34–36.] Discusses whether the Karaites should continue using Judeo-Tatar or switch to Russian.

169

2196 ЛИВАНОВ, Ф. В. “Письма о караимах.” ЦерковноОбщественный вестник 1874, №s 39, 146, 148, 150. [Livanov, F.V. “Letters about the Karaites.” Tserkovno-obshchestvennyy vestnik 1874, nos. 9, 146, 148, 150.] 2197 ЛИХОШЕРСТОВ, Р. “Заметки о караимах.” Одесский вестник, 1852, № 72. [Likhosherstov, R. “Notes about the Karaites.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1852, no. 72.] 2198 ЛЯКУБ, Петр. “Несколько слов о западнорусских евреях.” Одесский вестник, 1858, № 139. [Lyakub, P. “Some words about the Jews of Western Russia.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1858, no. 139.] 2199 МАНГУБИ, С. В. “Голос в защиту караимов.” Одесский вестник, 1859, № 15. [Mangubi, S. V. “A voice in defence of the Karaites.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1859, no. 15.] 2200 С., С. “Несколько слов о караимах.” Екатеринославский юбилейный листок 2 (1887). [“A few words about the Karaites.” Yekaterinoslavskiy yubileynyy listok 2 (1887).] 2201 “Торжество караимского общества в Крыму.” Таврический губернский вестник, 1848, № 4, 5. [“The triumph of Karaite society in the Crimea.” Tavricheskiy gubernskiy vestnik, 1848, nos. 4, 5.] 2202 Трокийский караим (a Karaite from Troki). “Письмо в редакцию, и пояснение редактора.” День (Одесса) 4 (8.06.1869): 60. [A Karaite from Troki. “Letter to the editors and editor’s explanations.” Den’ (Odessa) 4 [June 8, 1869]: 60.] 2203 Я., С. “Несколько слов о караимах.” Новороссийские ведомости, 11.03.1870 (№ 37). [Ya., S. [“A few words about the Karaites.” Novorossiyskiye vedomosti, March 11, 1870 [no. 37.]]

170

karaites in eastern europe

2204 ‫האסיפה‬

‫המתקנים ע"פ‬ ֻ ‫התקונים‬ ‫הכללית בעיר גוזלווא יע"א ביום‬ ‫כ"ב אייול בשנת אתתפ"ג למספר‬ ‫הנהוג במדינה בעניני המנהגים‬ ‫ובסדר הלמודים בבתי הלמוד‬ ‫ והוראות התפלות‬,‫ובבתי המדרשים‬ ‫בשבתות ובימי המועדים ושאר ענינים‬ .‫האמה הכללית‬ ֻ ‫טובים לתועלת‬ Одесса: Тип. М. Бейлинсон, 1883. .‫[ דפים‬2] Text in Crimean-Tatar in Hebrew characters. Ordinances enacted in the general meeting of the heads of the Russian Karaite Community. At the end is a list of the signatories, representatives of the various communities. Authorized by hakham Samuel Panpulov. [KL 34] LOC: IDC-KP-141, NLI

2205 ‫התקונים הנעשים ע"י האסיפה הכללית‬

‫בגוזלווא במנהגים בסדר הלמוד‬ .‫ובתפלות בבין ‛ בני מקרא‬ Одесса: B Тип. М. Бейлинсонa, .‫[ דפים‬2] 1876. Signed by Naḥamu Yeru. Babovich. In mixture of Hebrew and CrimeanTatar in Hebrew characters. LOC: UTLF 11.16.2. Early 20th Century 2206 АБКОВИЧ, Ксения. “Брак и дети.” КС 5 (ноябрь 1913): 13–16 [i.e., 14.] [Abkovich, K. “Marriage and kids.” KS 5 (November 1913): 13–16 [i.e., 14.]] Polemical piece regarding demographic issues. 2207 А., К. [Абкович, Ксения?] “Из читательских откликов. На больную тему.” КЖ 10–11 (мартапрель 1912): 63–64. [A., K. “From the readers comments. On a sensitive issue.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 63–64.] Polemical piece on demographic issues. Author uncertain; possibly Aron Katyk or Ksenia Abkovich. 2208 БОБОВИЧ, С. А. Перевод письма д-ра С. А. Бобовича. Евпатория, 1917. (Bobovich, S. A. “Translation of a letter by Dr. S. A. Bobovich.” Eupatoria, 1917.] Not seen.

2209 “Вести из общин.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 29–36. [“News from the communities.” IKDP 1 (1918): 29–36.] 2210 ДЕРАИ, Моше. “Слава в кредит.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 52–54. [Derai, M. “Glory on credit.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 52–54.] Contra I. D. Pigit, a wealthy Karaite from Moscow, who apparently expressed a desire to sponsor some communal Karaite projects, but later reneged; Karaite authors rebuked him for this. Later, however, Pigit did bequeath some money to the Karaite community. Moshe Derai is a pseudonym; real name of author unknown. 2211 ДЖИГИТ, В. И. “К оборудованию поселка “Имдат-Пигит” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 24–25. [Dzhigit, V. I. “On the equipment of the settlement “Imdat-Pigit”.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 24–25.] 2212 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. “Нужны пастыри.” КЖ 10–11 (март— апрель 1912): 35–38. [Elyashevich, S. “We need pastors.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 35–38.] On the need for educated ḥ azzanim. 2213 ———. “Цивилизация и Национальность.” ИТОКДП 4 (август 1917): 13–16; 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 28–32; ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 14–16. [Elyashevich, S. “Civilization and nationality.” ITOKDP 4 (August 1917): 13–16; 5–6 (November 1917): 28–32; IKDP 1 (July 1918): 14–16.] 2214 “Из читательских откликов.” КЖ 3–4 (август—сентябрь 1911): 108–14. [“From the readers’ responses.” KZh 3–4 (August– September 1911): 108–14.] 2215 “Из читательских откликов.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 61–65. [“From the readers’ responses.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 61–65.] Readers’ reactions on a number of issues: intermarriage, Pigit affair, Kruglevich’s letter.

11.16. community affairs, politics, and polemics 2216 К., М. [Крым, М. А.?] “О караимской колонии.” КС 6 (декабрь 1913): 11–12. [K., M. “On the Karaite colony.” KS 6 (December 1913): 11–12.] 2217 К., П. “Два слова караимам.” Южное слово, 13.10.1916. [K., P. “Two words to the Karaites.” Yuzhnoe slovo, Oct. 13, 1916.] 2218 “К караимскому обществу.” КС 1 (июль 1913): 1–3. [“To the Karaite community.” KS 1 (July 1913): 1–3.] 2219 “Караимским общинам.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 16. [To the Karaite communities.” IKDP 1 (июль 1918): 16.] 2220 КОЙЛЮ, А. С., и др. “Официальное письмо избранной Киевской общинной комиссии.” ИТОКДП 4 (август 1917): 9–10. [Koylyu, A. S., et al. “Official letter from the elected Kievan community commission.” ITOKDP 4 (August 1917): 9–10.] 2221 КОКИЗОВ, Давид. “Из читательских откликов: I. Вынужденное объяснение.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 86–87. [Kokizov, D. “From the readers responses: I. A forced explanation.” KZh 8–9 (January–February 1912): 86–87. Reply to Sinani, who had replied to his article in КЖ 3–4. 2222 ———. “Национальное самосознание.” КЖ 3–4 (август– сентябрь 1911): 21–34. [Kokizov, D. “National self-consciousness.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 21–34.] 2223 ЛЕВИ-[БАБОВИЧ], Т. С. “К караимскому обществу.” КС 5 (Ноябрь 1913): 3–4. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. “To the Karaite community.” KS 5 (November 1913): 3–4.] 2224 ———. “Общенациональный фонд и местный фонд.” КС 11–12 (Май–Июнь 1914): 9–16. [Levi-Babovich, T.S. “National fund and regional fund.” KS 11–12 (May–June 1914): 9–16.]

171

2225 ———. “Олимпийские игры на высотах Чуфут-Кале.” Сабах 1 (1914): 1–7. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. “Olympic games on the heights of Chufut-Kale.” Sabakh 1 (1914): 1–7.] A proposal to have Karaite ‘olympic games’ which would serve as a unifying force for the various communities. 2226 ———. “Приветствие старшего газзана Севастопольской караимской кенасы Товия Симовича Леви.” Голос Татар, 1917, № 15. [“Greetings from the senior hazzan of the Sevastopol Karaite kenasa Toviyah Simovich Levi.” Golos Tatar, 1917, no. 15.] 2227 “Назначения.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 3. [“Assignments.” IKDP 1 (June 1918): 3.] Concerning Karaite officials in several communities. 2228 “О Караимах.” Известия Таврической ученой архивной комиссии 33, no. 57 (1920). [“About the Karaites.” Izvestiya Tavricheskoy uchenoy arkhivnoy komissii 33, no. 57 (1920).] 2229 Попечительный Совет. “Воззвание.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1917): 20–21. [Committee of Trustees. “Proclamation.” IKDP 1 (July 1917): 20–21.] 2230 “Права и обязанности гахама (из ‘Правил об управлении духовными делами караимов’; Свод Зак.; XI т.).” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 29–31. [“Rights and duties of the Hakham (from the “Rules of administration of the religious affairs of the Karaites”; Code of laws; Vol. 11).” KZh 7 (декабрь 1911): 29–31.] 2231 Р-ИЙ, С. [= Раецкий, Садук] “И ты Брут . . .” Южные Записки 22 (1905): 43–47. [R-iy, S. [= Rayetskiy, Saduk] “And you, Brutus . . .” Yuzhnyye zapiski 22 (1905): 43–47.] Letter about the Karaites.

172

karaites in eastern europe

2232 РАЕЦКИЙ, Садук. “На родные темы.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 62–69. [Rayetskiy, S. “On the home front.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 62–69.] Оn contributions to the Karaite community. 2233 ———. “На родные темы.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 55–59. [Rayetskiy, S. “On the home front.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 55–59.] 2234 ———. “На родные темы: В мечтах . . .” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь– ноябрь 1911): 97–101. [Rayetskiy, S. “On the home front. In my dreams . . .” KZh 5–6 (October– November 1911): 97–101.] 2235 ———. “На родные темы: Национальная болезнь.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 103–7. [Rayetskiy, S. “On the home front. National malady.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 103–7.] On the need to unite the Karaite organizations in Crimea and Lithuania. 2236 Р-ИЙ, Ф. [= Раецкий, Финеес] “Из читательских откликов. Мечты или действительность?” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 63–65. [R-ii, F. [=Rayetskiy, Fineyes] “From the readers’ responses. Dreams or reality?” KZh 12 (May 1912): 63–65.] 2237 СИНАНИ, М. И. “Из читательских откликов. Неосновательные нападки.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 102–4. [Sinani, M. I. “From the readers responses. Groundless accusations.” KZh 5–6 (October–November 1911): 102–4.] Reaction to the article by D. Kokizov in КЖ 3–4 (no. 2222). Defence of the Karaite tradition. 2238 “Утверждение в должности.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 3. [“Appointment confirmation.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 3.] 2239 Ф-Ч, Р.[Фиркович, Р.] “Неотлoжный вопрос.” Сабах 1 (1914): 12–14. [F-ch., R. [= Firkovich, R.] “An urgent question.” Sabakh 1 (1914): 12–14.] About Karaite ethnic selfidentification.

2240 “Хроника.” Сабах (Луцк, 1914): 45–46 (“Chronicle.” Sabakh (Lutsk, 1914): 45–46. Includes: Луцк. Тяжелая утрата. К выборам гахама. Служебные новости. Назначения. Производство. К концу учебного года. С. 45. Севастополь. В севастопольской Караимской общине. С. 46. [Łuck. A heavy loss. On the hakham’s election. Business news. Appointments. Industry. On the end of the academic year. p. 45. Sevastopol. In the Sevastopol Karaite community. p. 46.] 2241 ШАПШАЛ, С. М. “Послание Гахама от 27 Ияра 5677 года (6 мая 1917 г.).” ИТОКДП 1 (20.05.1917): 4. [Shapshal, S. M. “Letter from the Hakham on 27th of Iyar 5677 (May 6, 1917).” ITOKDP 1 (May 20, 1917): 4.] 2242 Withdrawn. The Intermarriage Question (on Intermarriage with Jews) 2243 ДЖАН, Янык; Караимская женщина; Татлы-Джан; А. К. [Aron Katyk]. “На больную тему.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 60–64. [Dzhan, Yanyk, a Karaite woman, Tatly-Dzhan, A. K. [Aron Katuk] “On a sensitive subject.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 60–64.] An exchange of letters: a) Джан, Янык, 60–61 (“I”) b) Караимская женщина , 61–62 (“II”) c) ТатлыДжан, 62–63 (“III”); d) А. К., 63–64 (“IV”). 2244 ДЖАН, Янык. “На больную тему.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 86–90. [Dzhan, Ya. “On a sensitive subject.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 86–90.] 2245 Караим из Крыма. “Еще о “больном вопросе.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 61–63. [A Karaite from the Crimea. “More on a sensitive subject.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 61–63.] 2246 М., А. [Мардкович, Александр] “Что делать?” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 82–86. [M., A. [Mardkovich, Aleksandr] “What to do?” KZh 7 (December 1911): 82–86.]

11.16. community affairs, politics, and polemics 2247 Н., Эст. “Ответ девушки.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 88–89. [N., Est. “Reply of a girl.” KZh 8–9 (January–February 1912): 88–89.] 2248 ТАТЛЫ-ДЖАН. “Больной вопрос.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь— ноябрь 1911): 105–7. [TatlyDzhan. “A sensitive question.” KZh 5–6 (October–November 1911): 105–7.] The Ḥ akham Election of 1915 After the death of the ḥ akham Samuel Panpulov in 1911 the seat of the Crimean and Odessa ḥ akham remained unoccupied until the election of Seraja Szapszał in 1915. This section is dedicated to the debates discussing possible candidates for this office, which were going on from 1911 to 1915; most articles discuss two main candidates: Seraja Szapszał and Solomon Krym. 2249 ДОВЕР-ЭМЕТ [a pseudonym.] “К выборам Таврического Гахама.” КС 2 (август 1913): 1–2. [Dover-Emet. “Towards the elections of the Tavrida Hakham.” KS 2 (August 1913): 1–2.] 2250 Л. “Один гахам для всех караимов.” КС 9–10 (март–апрель 1914): 1–3. [L. “One hakham for all Karaites.” KS 9–10 (March–April 1914): 1–3.] 2251 ЛЕВИ-[БАБОВИЧ], Т. С. “Гахам всех караимов и общий для всех караимов орган печати.” Крымский Вестник, 03.04.1914 (№ 86) [Levi-Babovich, T. S. “Hakham of all the Karaites and one periodical for all Karaites.” Krymskii Vestnik, 03.04.1914, no. 86.] On the necessity of having one Karaite hakham and one periodical for all Karaites. 2252 Р., С. [Раецкий, Садук] “Серьезный момент (к выборам гахама).” КЖ 10–11 (март— апрель 1912): 39–42. [R. S. [Rayetskiy, Saduk]“A serious moment (about the hakham elections).” KZh 10–11 (March– April 1912): 39–42.]

173

2253 РУДКОВСКИЙ, С. З. “К выборам Гахам-Баши.” Сабах 1 (1914): 7–11. [Rudkovskiy, S. Z. “About the Hakham-Bashi elections.” Sabakh 1 (1914): 7–11.] 2254 СТАРИК [a pseudonym.] “Кого выбирать?” КЖ 10–11 (март— апрель 1912): 43–45. [An old man. “Whom to elect?” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 43–45.] Advocates voting for S. Krym. 2255 Т-ий [= Троицкий, Э. Е.?] “К выборам Таврического гахама.” КС 7–8 (январь–февраль 1914): 1–2. [T-ii. [= Troitskiy, È. E.?] Towards the elections of the tavrida hakham.” KS 7–8 (January– February 1914): 1–2.] 2256 ФЕОДОСИЕЦ [a pseudonym.] “Какой гахам нужен караимскому народу.” КС 5 (1913): 1–2. [A Feodosian. “What hakham do the Karaite people need?” KS 5 (1913): 1–2.] 2257 “.‫ ”קאראאימען און יודען‬.‫בעל־יושר‬ ‫ נומ׳‬3 ‫נייעס לאדזער מארגענבלאט‬ .2‛ :(1914) (17) 4 ‫)פעברואר‬30 ‛ Trans.: Bal-yoysher. “Karaites and Jews.” Nayes lodzer morgenblat 3, no. 30 (Feb.4 [17], 1914): 2. A satirical comparison of Karaites and Jews written during the time the Karaites were looking for a new hakham. 11.16.3. Soviet Period, 1917–89 2258 “Итоги нашей работы.” БЙ 1(1927): 19–21. [“The results of our work.” BY 1 )1927): 19–21.] 2259 “Красный Октябрь.” БЙ 1 (1927): 5–6. [“Red October.” BY 1 (1927): 5–6.] 2260 КУШУЛЬ, Ю. “К земледельческому труду.” БЙ 1 (1927): 24. [Kushul, Yu. “On agricultural labor.” BY 1 (1927): 24.] 2261 СИНАНИ, М. С. “Об участии караимов в Горсоветах.” БЙ 1 (1927): 22–23. [Sinani, M. S. “On the Karaite participation in the city councils.” BY 1 (1927): 22–23.]

174

karaites in eastern europe

2262 ШАМАШ, Б. А. “В Осоавиахим!” БЙ 1 (1927): 24. [Shamash, B. A. “Join the Osoaviakhim!]” BY 1 (1927): 24.] On Soviet military camps for youth; not specifically about Karaites. Osoaviakhim is an acronym for the Union of Societies for Assistance to Defence and Aviation-Chemical Construction in the USSR.

2269 КИРЮХИН, Денис И. “Малый народ с большой культурой: Национальная культура в современном мире.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 235–38. [Kiryukhin, D. “A small nation with a big culture: national culture in the modern world.” Karaj kiuńlari*, 235–38.] See the Polish version above, no. 2265.

2263 Я., М. “Внимание памятникам нашей культуры!” БЙ 1 (1927): 93–94. [Ya., M. “Pay attention to the monuments of our culture!” BY 1 (1927): 93–94.]

2270 КОБЕЦКАЙТЕ, Галина. “Азгына карайлар, анчах тири эгянимиз. Нас немного, но мы живы.” Гальве, 1989, № 111–112 [Kobeckaite, H. “We are few, but we are alive.” Gal’ve, 1989, nos. 111–112.]

11.16.4. Post-Soviet Period, 1989– 2264 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Minęło lato.” [Summer is gone). Awazymyz, 2007, № 2, Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=416&a=5. Outline of events which happened in the Karaite communities of Poland, Lithuania, and the Crimea in the summer of 2007. 2265 KIRJUCHIN, Denis I. “Mały naród z dużą kulturą: kultura narodowa we współczesnym świecie.” [A small nation with a big culture: national culture in the modern world.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 84–87. See Russian version below no. 2269. 2266 БОГДАН, Г. Т. “Унифицировать написание слова ‘кенаса’.” КВ 30 (1997). [Bogdan, G. T. “We must unify the spelling of the word “kenasa”.” KV 30 (1997).] The term “kenasa” or “kenesa” started to be used actively by the Karaites in Eastern Europe after 1911 as a substitute for “synagogue.” [MBK.] 2267 КАЗАС, М. М. “Расхищение ценностей караимского народа.” КВ 23 (1996). [Kazas, M. M. “The plundering of the Karaite national treasures.” KV 23 (1996).] 2268 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Новости караимской жизни.” КВ 10 (1995). [Kefeli, V.I. “News about Karaite life.” KV 10 (1995).]

2271 ЛЕВИ, Б. З. “В учебниках географии о караимах.” КВ 13 (1995). [Levi, B. S. “Geography textbooks on the Karaites.” KV 13 (1995).] 2272 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “Результаты ревизии.” КВ 13 (1995). [Mangubi, K. M. “Financial inspection results.” KV 13 (1995).] On the finances of the Karaite community. 2273 ПЕТРОВ-ДУБИНСКИЙ, О. В. “След малого, но гордого народа.” КВ 1998, № 10 (43) (Ноябрь). [Petrov-Dubinskii, O. V. “The footprint of a small but proud nation.” KV 1998, no. 10 (43) (November).] A review of Karaite events in the last ten years, representing the renaissance of the Russian Karaites. 2274 ПОЛКАНОВА, А. “Братья по духу—славяне.” КВ 1998, № 1 (34). [Polkanova, A. “The Slavs—brothers in spirit.” KV 1998, № 1 (34).] Slavophilic article on relations between Karaites and Slavs. 2275 САПАК, А. И. “Новая эмблема.” КВ 16 (1995) (Sapak, A. I. “A new emblem.” KV 16 (1995).] On the coat of arms of the community.

11.17. organizations 2276 САРАЧ, М. С. “Мысли о караимском характере.” КВ 1998, № 3 (36). [Sarach, M. S. “Reflections on the Karaite character.” KV 1998, no. 3 (36).] 2277 ———. “Обращение к караимам.” КВ 1 (1994). [Sarach, M. S. “Appeal to the Karaites.” KV 1 (1994).] 2278 СЕРЕБРЯНСКАЯ, Виктория. “Караимы: а что дальше? Дальше—будем жить!” Евпаторийская здравница 10.02.2007: 1–2. [Serebryanskaya, V. “Karaites: so what’s next? Next—we’ll live on!” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa 10.02.2007, 1–2.] 2279 СИМАНЧУК, Илья. “Караимы на волнах “Надежды.’” КВ 5 (1994). [Simanchuk, Il’ya. “Karaites on the waves of ‘Nadezhda.’” KV 5 (1994).] Apparently a radio station. 2280 ———. “Я—Караим, и горжусь этим.” Вечерний Клуб, 1993, № 123–124. [Simanchuk, Il’ya. “I am a Karaite and proud of it.” Vecherniy Klub, 1993, nos. 123–24.] 2281 СИНАНИ, И. Б. [Игорь Борисович]. В поисках мира: повествование по следам писем. Санкт-Петербург: Б. И., 1998. [Sinani, I. B. [Igor Borisovich] In search of peace: narration after the letters. St. Petersburg, 1998.] Memoirs on community politics. 2282 ШАЙТАН, И. “Из общества—в ассоциацию.” Крымские Известия 1994, № 41. [Shaytan, I. “From society to association.” Krymskiye Izvestiya 1994, no. 41.] 2283 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “Осеннее собрание.” КВ 1998, № 1 (34). [Yashish, E. M. “Autumn meeting.” KV 1998, № 1 (34).] 2284 ———. “Первая встреча в Новом году.” КВ 1998, № 5 (38). [Yashish, E. M. “First meeting in the new year.” KV 1998, no. 5 (38).]

175

11.17. Organizations 11.17.1. 19th–Early 20th Century Караимская национальнодемократическая партия культурного самоопределения (Karaimskaya natsional’no-demokraticheskaya partiya kul’turnogo samoopredeleniya; The Karaite National-Democratic Party of Cultural Self-Identification) 2285 “Воззвание Евпаторийской организационной группы организации караимской национально-демократической партии культурного самоопределения.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 14–15. [“Appeal of the organizational group of the Karaite national-democratic party of cultural self-identification.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 14–15.] 2286 “Воззвание караимской национально-демократической партии.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 12–14. [“Appeal of the Karaite national-democratic party.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 12–14.] 2287 “О собрании инициативной группы организации караимской национальнодемократической партии культурного самоопределения.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 11–12. [“On the meeting of the initiative group of the Karaite nationaldemocratic party of cultural selfidentification.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 11–12.] 2288 “Проект программы Караимской национально-демократической партии культурного самоопределения.” ИТОКДП 2 (июнь 1917): 4–5. [“Draft program of the initiative group of the Karaite national-democratic party of cultural self-identification.” ITOKDP 2 (June 1917): 4–5.]

176

karaites in eastern europe

Караимский национальный фонд (Karaimskiy natsional’nyy fond; Каrаіtе National Fund) 2289 ФУКИ, Моисей Шемариевич. “Караимский национальный фонд.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 90–96. [Fuki, M. S. “Karaite National Fund.” KZh 5–6 (October–November 1911): 90–96. Караимское духовное правление (Karaimskoye dukhovnoye pravleniye; Karaite Religious Consistory) 2290 “К пополнению общинами перерасхода по содержанию духовного правления.” ИКДП 2 (1918): 29–30; 1 (февраль 1919): 26. [“On the communities’ replenishment of the overexpenditure in the maintenance of the [Karaite] Religious Consistory.” IKDP 2 (1918): 29–30; 1 (February 1919): 26.] 2291 “Объявление караимского духовного правления.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 3. [“Announcement of the Karaite Religious Consistory.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 3.] 2292 “Отчет за 1917 год прихода и расхода сумм караимского духовного правления.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 18–19. [“Annual 1917 Report of income and expenses of the Karaite Religious Consistory.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 18–19.] 2293 “Отчеты караимских общин, представленные духовному правлению за 1917 год.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 26–27. [“Annual 1917 reports of the Karaite communities for the Religious Consistory.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 26–27.] 2294 “Приказ по духовному правлению.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 1. [“Order given to the Religious Consistory.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 1.]

2295 “Приказы по ведомству караимского духовного правления.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 1. [“Orders given to the Karaite Religious Consistory.” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 1.] 2296 “Смета расходов духовного правления.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 19–20. [“Estimate of the expenditures of the Religious Consistory.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 19–20. Обществo караимов для распространения просвещения и взаимного вспомоществования (Obshchestvo karaimov dlya rasprostraneniya prosveshcheniya i vzaimnogo vspomoshchestvovaniya; The Karaite Society for the Dissemination of Education and Mutual Support) 2297 КЕФЕЛИ, И. “О заседании Общества караимов для распространения просвещения и взаимного вспомоществования.” Новороссийский телеграф, 1872, № 254. [Kefeli, I. “About the meeting of the Karaite Society for the Dissemination of Education and Mutual Support.” Novorossiyskiy telegraf, 1872, no. 254.] 2298 Устав общества караимов для распространения просвещения и взаимного вспомоществования. Одесса, 1864. [Charter of the Karaite Society for the Dissemination of Education and Mutual Support. Odessa, 1864.] 8 pp. Одесское общество объединения караимов (Odesskoye obshchestvo ob’yedineniya karaimov; The Odessa Society for the Unification of the Karaites) 2299 Устав Одесского общества объединения караимов. Одесса, 1917. [Statute of the Odessa Society for the Unification of the Karaites. Odessa, 1917.] 10 pp.

11.17. organizations Таврическое и Одесское караимское духовное правление (Tavricheskoye i Odesskoye karaimskoye dukhovnoye pravleniye; The Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory) The Karaite Religious Consistory was organized in 1837 by Simḥah ben Solomon Babovich, who was appointed its head (ḥ akham) in 1839. Originally the Consistory was supposed to manage all European Karaite affairs; nevertheless, in the 1850s the Karaites of West-Russia (Poland and Lithuania) organized their own consistory, headed by the Troki ḥ akham. After that the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory with its capital in Eupatoria managed only Crimean, Odessan and Central Russian Karaite matters. In the 1990s Eupatorian Karaites resurrected this institution—which, however, does not seem to have the authority of its nineteenthcentury predecessor. See also Караимское духовное правление (Karaite Religious Consistory), nos. 2290–96 above. 2300 ŠAYTAN, I. “Tavrida ve Odesa Karaim Ruhani Idaresinin Kurlusunun 160. Yildonumu Uzerine.” [160th anniversary of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory). Emel no. 222 (1997): 35–37. Translated from the Russian by Hakan Kırımlı. 2301 “75-летие Таврического и Одесского караимского духовного правления.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 82–83. [“75th anniversary of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory.” KZh 8–9 (January– February 1912): 82–83.] 2302 ИЛИК, И. М. “Таврическому и Одесскому караимскому духовному правлению.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 16–18. [Ilik, I. M. “To the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 16–18.]

177

2303 “Отчеты караимских общин, представленные Духовному правлению за 1916 год.” ИТОКДП 3 (июль 1917): 19; 4 (август 1917): 27–28; 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 50–51. [“Reports of the Karaite communities to the Religious Consistory for 1916.” ITOKDP 3 (July 1917): 19; 4 (August 1917): 27–28; 5–6 (November 1917): 50–51.] 2304 “Список газзанов, шамашей и габбаев, подведомственных Таврическому и Одесскому караимскому духовному правлению.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 6–8. [“List of ḥazzanim, shammashim and gabbaim within the jurisdiction of the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 6–8.] 2305 “Список лиц, подавших заявления в Таврическое и Одесское караимское духовное правление о желании поселиться на земле, пожертвованной И. Д. Пигитом.” ИТОКДП 3 (июля 1917): 19–20; 4 (август 1917): 28; 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 47; ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 23–24; 2 (декабрь 1918): 29. [“List of persons who handed in an application to the Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory to settle on the lands donated by I. D. Pigit.” ITOKDP 3 (July 1917): 19–20; 4 (August 1917): 28; 5–6 (November 1917): 47; IKDP 1 (July 1918): 23–24; 2 (December 1918): 29. 2306 “Таврическое и Одесское караимское духовное правление.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917). 6. [“Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917). 6.] 2307 “Хроника.” ИТОКДП 1 (1917): 9–15; 2 (1917): 10–15; 3 (1917): 20–22; 4 (1917): 28–31; 5–6 (1917): 51–57; ИКДП 1 (1918): 24–36; 2 (1918): 30–36; 1 (1919): 29–32. [“Chronicle.” ITOKDP 1 (1917): 9–15; 2 (1917): 10–15; 3 (1917): 20–22; 4 (1917): 28–31; 5–6 (1917): 51–57; IKDP 1 (1918): 24–36; 2 (1918): 30–36; 1 (1919): 29–32.]

178

karaites in eastern europe 11.17.2. Post-Soviet Period

Культурно-просветительскaя ассоциация караимов (Kul’turnoprosvetitel’skaya assotsiatsiya karaimov; The Karaite Cultural-Educational Association) 2308 ШАМАШ, С. “Выборы правления культурнопросветительской ассоциации караимов.” КВ 14 (1995). [Shamash, S. “Elections of the board of the Karaite culturaleducational association.” KV 14 (1995).] Фонд мира и согласия (Fond mira i soglasiya; The Fund for Peace and Harmony) 2309 Фиркович, Л. М. “В Фонде мира и согласия.” КВ 19 (1995). [Firkowicz, L. M. “In the Fund for peace and harmony.” KV 19 (1995).] New fund established for national organization. Центральное духовное правление Русских караимов заграницей (Tsentral’noye dukhovnoye pravleniye russkikh karaimov zagranitsey; The Central Spiritual Board for Russian Karaites Abroad) Led by Gershom Qiprisçi, a Rabbanite convert to Karaism, currently living in the Netherlands; the organization was founded about 2005 and became active in 2007/2008). Qiprisçi calls himself гахам Русских караимов заграницей (Дамаско-кедарский толк)” (the ḥ akham of the Russian Karaites abroad according to the Damascus-Kedarite tradition). 2310 http://qaraim.eu.googlepages.com/ centralspiritualboardfortherus sianqaraim Similar pages in Russian, French, German, and Hebrew, with others in preparation. 2311 http://bakhtawiacademy.livejournal .com/ 2312 “Karaitský Judaismus.” http:// karaitskyjudaismus.estranky.cz. owned by Libor Nissim Valko of Prague.

Opposition to the Board 2313 “Oświadczenie Karaimów Litewskich” [An announcement by the Lithuanian Karaites.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=419&a=5. An announcement of the Lithuanian Karaites on the activity of the Board which the Lithuanian Karaites claim is illegal and self-proclaimed; signed by the Troki ḥ azzan Józef Firkowicz. 2314 “Oświadczenie Karaimów Polskich” [An announcement by the Polish Karaites.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=419&a=4. An announcement of the Polish Karaites on the activity of the Board which the Polish Karaites claim is illegal and self-proclaimed; signed by Mariola Abkowicz and Szymon Pilecki. 2315 Sulimowicz, Anna, Adam Dubiński, Mariola Abkowicz. “Komentarz” [A commentary.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=419&a=6. A commentary on the activities of the Board which the authors claim to be illegal and self-proclaimed.

11.18. Conferences, Congresses (Arranged Chronologically) 11.18.1. Национальный караимский съезд (Natsional’nyy karaimskiy s’yezd; Karaite National Congress) 1910 2316 “Еще о первом национальном караимском съезде.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 59–63. [“More about the first Karaite National Congress.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 59–63.] 2317 “Первый национальный караимский съезд в Евпатории.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 70–86. [“The First Karaite National Congress in Eupatoria.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 70–86.]

11.18. conferences, congresses (arranged chronologically) 2318 “.‫ן־צוזאַמﬠנפאהר‬ ֶ ‫מﬠ‬ ֶ ִ‫קאַראַאי‬ ‫”צום‬ 196 ‫לאדזער טאגעבלאט נומ׳‬ [5 ‫ ]סעפטעמבער‬23 ‫)אויגוסט‬ .3–2 :(1910 Trans.: “On the occasion of the Karaite Congress.” Lodzer tageblat no. 196 (August 23 [Sept. 5] 1910): 2–3. Summary of an interview with the chief ḥazzan of the Odessa Karaite community, Joseph ben Moses Kefeli published in a recent issue of Ha-Olam which discusses internal Karaite politics which affected the timing of the assembly and other matters. Original interview in Ha-Olam unlocated. 1917 2319 “Вопросы, подлежащие обсуждению на Караимском национальном съезде 27 августа 1917 г. В г. Евпатории.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 5. [“Questions that are up for discussion at the Karaite National Congress in Eupatoria on August 27, 1917.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 5.] 2320 “Деятельность совещания при караимском духовном правлении с участием делегатов от общин, 16–21 июня 1917 г.” ИТОКДП 4 (август 1917): 3–9. [“Activities of the conference of the Karaite Religious Consistory, with the participation of the community delegates, 16–21 June 1917.” ITOKDP 4 (August 1917): 3–9.] 2321 КАТЫК, А. “Национальный караимский съезд.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 1–4. [Katyk, A. “The Karaite National Congress.” ITOKDP 5–6 (November 1917): 1–4.] 2322 “Протоколы заседаний общенационального караимского съезда, происходившего в Евпатории от 27 августа по 3 сентября 1917 года.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 5–25. [“Proceedings of the sessions of the Karaite National Congress that took place in Eupatoria from August 27th to September 3rd 1917.” ITOKDP 5–6 (November 1917): 5–25.

179

2323 “Телеграмма духовного правления всем караимским общинам о съезде 15 июль с. Г.” ИТОКДП 3 (июль 1917): 3. [“Telegram of the religious consistory to all the Karaite communities concerning the congress on July 15th of this year.” ITOKDP 3 (1917): 3.] About 2324 ЭЛЬ, Давид. “Приоритеты— духовность, образованность, благотворительность. Тематика Национального караимского съезда сохранила актуальность до наших дней.” По материалам “Известий караимского духовного правления” за 1917 год. Караимская газета, 23–25.05.2003, 1. [Èl’, David. “The priorities—spirituality, education, charity. The themes of the Karaite National Congress are still relevant today.” Karaimskaya gazeta, May 23–25, 2003, 1.] 11.18.2. Съезд караимского духовенства (S’yezd karaimskogo dukhovenstva; Assembly of Karaite Clergy) (June 18–27, 1917) 2325 “Примерный проект устава об управлении делами караимских общин, выработанный съездом духовенства в гор. Евпатории на заседании от 21–го июня 1917 года.” ИТОКДП 4 (август 1917): 11–12. [“Draft project for the charter on administration of the Karaite communities elaborated by the assembly of Karaite clergy in Eupatoria at the session of June 21th, 1917.” ITOKDP 4 (August 1917): 11–12. 2326 “Съезд караимского духовенства в г. Евпатории (18–27 июня 1917 г.).” ИТОКДП 3 (июль 1917): 4–11. [“Assembly of Karaite clergy in Eupatoria [18–27 June 1917.]” ITOKDP 3 (July 1917): 4–11.]

180

karaites in eastern europe

11.18.3. Всесоюзная Конференция Караимских Общин (Vsesoyuznaya Konferentsiya Karaimskikh Obshchin; All-Soviet Conference of Karaite Communities) (1927) 2327 “Первая Всесоюзная Конференция Караимских Общин.” БЙ 1 (1927): 31–50. [“First allSoviet conference of Karaite communities.” BY 1 (1927): 31–50.] 11.18.4. Pieniężno Conference, 1987 (Poland) 2328 GRAD, Zdzislaw. “Dzień Karaimski w Pieniężnie.” [A Karaite day in Pieniężno). In Karaimi*, 3–8. 2329 WIĘCEK, Sławomir. “Dzień Karaimski w Pieniężnie.” [Karaite day in Pieniężno). PO 1988, № 1: 70–71 [= Etnografia polska 33, no. 1 (1989): 252]. About the Karaim conference in Pieniężno (Poland) in 1987. 11.18.5. Karaj Kiuńlari (Karaite Days) (Warsaw, Sept. 2003) 2330 ABKOWICZ, Mariola, and Irena JAROSZYNSKA. “Karaj kiuńlari—Karaimskie spotkania w Warszawie.” [Karaj kiuńlari— Karaite conference in Warsaw). Awazymyz, 2003, № 7: 12–20 [= http://www.awazymyz.karaimi .org/index.php?p=47&a=2]. 2331 ČAPROCKI, Romuald. “Sav kielijiź syjly ach-sakallar, siuviar karyndašlarymyz da tuvduchlarymyz.” [Welcome, honourable old men, our beloved brothers and sisters.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 16. Greetings to the participants of the conference Karaj kiuńlari (Warsaw, Sept. 2003); in Karaim. 2332 CZAPROCKI, Romuald. “Zacni zebrani, mili bracia i siostry.” [Welcome, dear brothers and sisters.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 15. Greetings to the participants of the conference Karaj kiuńlari (Warsaw, Sept. 2003); in Polish.

11.18.6. Other 2333 БАККАЛ, А. И. “После праздника.” КВ 1998, № 8 (41) (август). [Bakkal, A. I. “After the festival.” KV 1998, № 8 (41) (August).] 2334 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Совет лидеров Всемирной Ассамблеи тюркских народов.” КВ 1999, № 1 (44) (январь). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The council of the leaders of the World Assembly of Turkic Peoples.” KV 1999, no. 1 (44) (January).] 2335 ПРИНЦКЯВИЧЮС, Кястутис. “Праздничные аккорды в Тракай.” Гальве, 1991, № 113. About the international academic conference dedicated to the memory of Seraja Szapszał. [Printskiavičius, K. “Festive chords in Trakai.” Gal’ve, 1991, no. 113.] 2336 ТАЙМАЗ, Б. С. “Второй конгресс этнографов и антропологов.” КВ 31 (1997). [Taimaz, B. S. “Second Congress of Ethnographers and Anthropologists.” KV 31 (1997).]

11.19. Institutions 11.19.1. Karaite National Library (Karai Bitikligi) (Eupatoria) Organized by S. Szapszał after 1915, this library was liquidated by the Soviet regime in the 1920s; its important manuscript and print holdings were transferred, for the most part, to other central Soviet libraries in Kiev, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. According to Karaite sources, some of the books and MSS were lost during this transfer. The library was resurrected by the Eupatorian Karaite community in the second half of the 1990s, largely through the efforts of Victor (David) Tiriyaki, the local ḥ azzan. Today it houses some rare printed Karaitica and MSS. It is unclear whether it is open to members of the public. 2337 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. “Карай-битиклиги.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 11–13. [El’yashevich, Sima. “Karay-bitikligi.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 11–13.]

11.20. care for the needy 2338 ЗИНЧЕНКО, Н. “Як вiдновить нацiональну бiблиотеку караїв?” Кримська свiтлиця, 12.06.1998. [Zinchenko, N. “How can we restore the Karaite National Library?” Kryms’ka svìtlitsya, June 12, 1998.] 2339 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “КарайБитиклиги и пропажа национальных книг и свитков караимов.” КВ 22 (1996). [Kefeli, V. I. “The Karai-Bitikligi and the loss of Karaite national books and scrolls.” KV 22 (1996).]

181

2344 ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, О. И. “Первая Караимская Богадельня.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 39–41. [Piletskiy, O. I. “First Karaite alms-house.” ITOKDP 5–6 (November 1917): 39–41.] 2345 “Список караимских благотворительных обществ.” ИТОКДП 3 (июля 1917): 17–18. [“List of the Karaite charitable societies.” ITOKDP 3 (July 1917): 17–18.] 11.20.2. Charitable Institutions

2340 КОНЯХИНА, З. Н. “Карай битиклиги—национальная библиотека караимов.” КВ 8 (1994). [Konyakhina, Z. N. “Karay bitikligi—the National Library of the Karaites.” KV 8 (1994).]

Евпаторийскоe караимскоe oбществo попечения о бедных (Yevpatoriyskoye karaimskoye obshchestvo popecheniya o bednykh; Eupatoria Karaite Society for Caring for the Poor)

2341 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. Я. “Национальная караимская библиотека при Духовном правлении “Карай-битиклиги”.” ИТОКДП 2 (июль 1917): 8–9; 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 41–43. [Firkovich, M. Ya. “The National Karaite Library of the Religious Consistory ‘Karai bitikligi.’” ITOKDP 2 (July 1917): 8–9; 5–6 (November 1917): 41–43.]

2346 Отчет о приходе, расходе и остатке сумм Евпаторийского караимского oбщества попечения о бедных. Евпатория, 1911–1912. Т. 1: 1910 г; Т. 2: 1911г. [Report on receipts, expenditures and balances of the Eupatoria Karaite Society for Caring for the Poor. Eupatoria, 1911–1912.]

11.20. Care for the Needy 11.20.1. General 2342 ИРТЛАЧ-МАНГУБИ, С. С. “Ответ г. Круглевичу.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 65. [Irtlach-Mangubi, S. S. “Reply to Mr. Kruglevich.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 65.] Reply to a letter by a Karaite Sima Kruglevich (Novorossiisk) (below); by the ḥ azzan of the Nikolayev community. 2343 КРУГЛЕВИЧ, Сима. “Храм для бедных.” КЖ 10–11 (март– апрель 1912): 65. [Kruglevich, S. “Sanctuary for the poor.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 65.] On the need to arrange free marriages in the kenasa for the poor.

2347 Устав Евпаторийского караимского oбщества попечения о бедных. Евпатория, 1911. [Charter of the Eupatoria Karaite Society for Caring for the Poor. Eupatoria, 1911.] 8 p. Караимская Богадельная ‘Ярдым’ имени Акбике Шапшал (Karaimskaya Bogadelnaya “Yardym” imeni Akbike Shapshal; Akbike Shapshal Karaite Poorhouse “Yardym”) (Eupatoria) 2348 “Годовой отчет по содержанию и оборудованию Караимской Богадельни ‘Ярдым’ имени Акбике Шапшал в г. Евпатории.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 28. [“Annual report on the maintenance and equipment of the Akbike Shapshal Karaite poorhouse “Iardym” in Eupatoria.”)

182

karaites in eastern europe

2349 “Список лиц, сделавших пожертвования в пользу Караимской Богадельни “Ярдым” имени Акбике Шапшал.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 28. [“List of the donors to the Akbike Shapshal Karaite poorhouse “Iardym”” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 28.] Киевское караимское благотворительное общество (Kiyevskoye karaimskoye blagotvoritel’noye obshchestvo; Kiev Karaite Charitable Society) 2350 Отчет денежных сумм Киевского караимского благотворительного общества. Киев, 1906–1914 [Report on contributions to the Kiev Karaite charitable society. Kiev, 1906–1914.] Published annually from 1906–14, each leaflet consisting of 12 p. LOC: NLR, RSL. 2351 Проект устава Киевского караимского благотворительного общества. Киев, 1902. [Project charter of the Kiev Karaite Charitable Society. Kiev, 1902] 18 pp. 2352 Устав Киевского караимского благотворительного общества. Киев, 1903. [Charter of the Kiev Karaite Charitable Society. Kiev, 1903.] 22 pp.

Oбщество вспомоществования бедным караимaм (Obshchestvo vspomoshchestvovaniya bednym karaimam; Society for the Assistance of Indigent Karaites) (Eupatoria) 2353 ШПЕХТ, М. В. “Благотворительная деятельность караимской общины Евпатории.” B Сборник научных работ Крымского государственного гуманитарного университета. Ялта, 2005. [Shpekht, M. V. “The charitable activity of the Eupatorian Karaite community.” In Sbornik nauchnykh rabot Krymskogo gosudarstvennogo gumanitarnogo universiteta. Yalta, 2005.] 8 pp. On charitable activity in the Eupatorian community in the late nineteenth–early twentieth centuries; analysis of archival data concerning the activity of the “Obshchestvo vspomoshchestvovaniia bednym karaimam, ”(the Society for the Assistance of Indigent Karaites). Separate offprint. Симферопольское караимское благотворительное общество (Simferopol’skoye karaimskoye blagotvoritel’noye obshchestvo; Simferopol Karaite Charitable Society) 2354 “Симферопольское караимское благотворительное общество.” Салгир 1899, № 81:3. [“The Simferopol Karaite charitable society” Salgir, 1899, № 81, 3.]

CHAPTER TWELVE

BIOGRAPHIES OF EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES This chapter includes biographical listings for prominent Karaites who were religious or communal leaders, or of nonspecific or varied background. Other biographical listings can be found in the chapters/sections on Karaites in the Military (Chapter 11.10), Turkic Languages (Turkologists; 25.5), Turkic Literatures (literary authors; 26.4.3), the Arts (artists and musicians; esp. 29.1.2, 29.4.1), and Science and Medicine (doctors, engineers, and scientists: 30.3.1, 30.4.3, 30.5).

12.1. Collective 2355 Ельяшевич, Б. С. Караимский биографический словарь (от конца VIII в. до 1960 г.). Материалы к серии “Народы и культуры;” вып. 14. Москва: РАН, ин-т этнологии и антропологии им. МиклухоМаклая, 1993. [= Караимы, т. 2.] [El’yashevich, B. S. Karaite biographical dictionary (from the end of the 8th c. till 1960). Moscow, 1993.] 238 pp. 2356 Культура крымских караимов (тюрков). [= КНЭ, т. 5, сост. М. М. Казас и Р. А. Айваз. Санкт-Петербург: Gallina scripsit, 2006. [The culture of the Crimean Karaites (Turks). Karaite Folk Encyclopedia, vol. 5, compiled by M. M. Kazas and R. A. Ayvaz. St. Petersburg, 2006.] 448 pp. The title is somewhat misleading: only pp. 17–50 and 429–44 present a survey of the history and culture of the East European Karaites. In fact, the volume consists of a compendium of biographies of several hundred important Karaite figures from the medieval period until today (not all of them are reliable; e.g., even the legendary Rabbanite missionary, Isaac Sangari, is listed here as a Karaite) (p. 80). The biographies are divided into fifteen categories, including linguists, scholars, translators, public figures, musicians, lawyers, doctors, architects, scientists, artists, military men, etc.

12.2. Individual 12.2.1. 1500–1799 Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi, 1685–after 1734 Crimean Karaite scholar and ḥ azzan from Chufut-Kale. 2357 KOHLER, Kaufmann. “Abraham ben Josiah of Jerusalem.” JE 1:113. 2358 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Abraham ben Joschijahu Jeruschalmi.” EJB 1:495–96. 2359 ———. “Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi.” EJ 2:149–50. 2360 ———, Golda AKHIEZER. “Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi.” EJ2 1:303–4. 2361 SKLARE, David E. “Avraham b. Yoshiyyahu Yerushalmi (c. 1685– 1734).” ODJR, 86–87. 2362 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Авраам бен Иошия Иерушалми.” ЕЭ 1:294–296. [Poznański, S. “Avraham ben Ioshiia Ierushalmi.” YeÈ 1:294–96.] 2363

1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”אברהם בן יאשיהו ירושלמי‬ .304 ‫עמ׳‬ Author Samuel Poznański?

‛

2364 ‫ ”אברהם בן‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ .96 ‫ עמ׳‬2 ‫“ א"י‬.‫יאשיהו ‛ירושלמי‬

‛

2365 ‫ ”הקראי‬.‫שמואל אברהם‬

‫פוזננסקי‬ ‛ ‫“ הגרן‬.‫אברהם בן יאשיהו ירושלמי‬ :‫ נדפס בנפרד‬.75–58 :(‫ח)תרע"ב‬ .‫ עמ׳‬19 .‫ברדיטשוב תרע"ב‬

‛

Aga Family 2366 AKHIEZER, Golda. 1:443.

“Aga.” EJ2

184

biographies of east european karaites

Aga, Samuel ben Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi, 1717–70 Leader of Crimean Karaite community and court Jew in the court of the Tatar Khan Qirim Giray. 2367 AKHIEZER, Golda. 1:443.

“Aga.” EJ2

2368 ‫”אגא שמואל בן אברהם בן יאשיהו‬ ‛ .342 ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ירושלמי‬

‛

Chelebi Family 2369 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Słów kilka o książętach karaimskich Czelebi i ich działalności oświatowej.” [A few words about the Karaite princes Czelebi and their educational activity.] MK 11 (1936): 8–11. On the history of the Karaite Chelebi (Sinani-Chelebi) family in the Crimea (16th–18th c.) David ben Shalom, d. 1699 Scholar and teacher in Łuck.

2377 .‫”אליהו בן ברוך בן שלמה בן אברהם‬ .544–543 ‫ עמ׳‬3 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫הזקן‬

‛

Ezra ben Nisan, ha-Rofe, 1599–1666 Scholar and physician; disciple of Joseph Solomon Delmedigo; physician at the court of the Polish king John Casimir; court judge of the Karaite community of Troki from 1641–66. 2378 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Ezra ben Nisan.” EJ2 6:662–63. 2379 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Ezra ben Nisan ha-Rofe of Troki (1595–1666)—A Karaite Physician in Legend and History.” Leipziger Beiträge zur jüdischen Geschichte und Kultur 1 (2003): 83–103. Includes analysis of Firkovich’s data on Ezra ben Nisan, his life, and achievements. Gabbai, Samuel, b. 1731

2370 MARKON, Isaac. “David ben Schalom.” EJB 5:874. 2371 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид бен-Шалом.” ЕЭ 6:903–4. [Poznański, S. “David benShalom.” YeÈ 6:903–4) Duvan, Benjamin ben Elijah, 1747–after 1816 Leader and ḥ azzan of the Karaite community in Eupatoria. 2372 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Benjamin ben Elijah Duwan.” EJ2 3:361. Elijah ben Baruch the Elder, d. before 1712 Born in Constantinople; later moved to Crimea; visited Jerusalem, hence often called Yerushalmi; author of several polemical works and a travel diary of his journey to Erets Israel. 2373 “Eliahu ben Baruj ha-Zaken.” 4:58–59.

2376 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Илия бен-Барух.” ЕЭ 8:100–101. [Poznański, S. “Iliya ben-Barukh.” YeÈ 8:100–101.]

EJC

2374 “Elijah ben Baruch (ben Solomon ben Abraham) the Elder.” EJ 6:646; EJ2 6:338. 2375 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Elijahu ben Baruch ben Salomo ben Abraham ha-Saken.” EJB 6:498–99.

2380 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”הולדת נכד‬.‫גבאי שמואל‬ ‛ .84–81:‫כרמי יוסף* ג‬ ‛ The author’s son was born in 1771. The author laments that he will probably not live to see his grandson’s wedding. Isaac ben Solomon, 1754 or 1755–1826 Chufut-Kale, Crimea; rabbi, poet, teacher, author of a new calendar system and astronomical treatise Or ha-levanah. 2381 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Isaac ben Solomon.” EJ2 10:49–50. 2382 NEMOY, Leon. “Isaac ben Solomon.” EJ 9:33. Joseph ben Moses, 17th c.? Łuck; author of Qevutsat kesef. 2383 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иосиф бен-Моисей.” ЕЭ 8:867. [Poznański, S. “Iosif ben-Moisei.” YeÈ 8:867.]

12.2. individual

185

Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac ha-Mashbir, Rodi; d. 1700 Born in Derazhnia, Volhynia; moved to Halicz about 1670; Karaite enlightener and theologian, founder of the dynasty of Karaite ḥ akhamim in Halicz.

2395 MARKON, Isaac. “Jehuda ben Elijahu ha-Tischbi.” EJB 8:956–57.

2384 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Joseph ben Samuel ha-ḥazzan (Joseph ha-Mashbir).” JE 7:271–72.

2396 MARKON, Isaac. “Kalai, Samuel ben Joseph.” EJ 10:701.

2385 “Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac Ha-mashbir.” UJE 6:192.

Kalai, Samuel ben Joseph, d. 1754 Karaite scholar and head of studyhouse in Chufut-Kale.

2397 ———, [Golda Akhiezer.] “Kalai, Samuel ben Joseph.” EJ2 11:729.

2386 MARKON, Isaac. “Josef ben Samuel ben Isaak.” JL 3:340–41.

Kalfa, Isaak ben Joseph, d. 1801 Karaite scholar, ḥ azzan, and teacher of Torah from Chufut-Kale.

2387 ———. “Josef ben Samuel ben Isaak (Josef ha-Maschbir).” EJB 9:378–79.

2398 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Kalfa, Isaak ben Joseph.” EJ2 11:733.

2388 ———. “Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac Rodi (ha-Mashbir).” EJ 10:236. 2389 ———, Golda Akhiezer. “Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac Rodi (ha-Mashbir).” EJ2 11:425. 2390 “Yosef ben Shemuel (ha-Mashbir).” EJC 10:552. 2391 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иосиф бен-Самуил бен Исаак, Иосиф га-Машбир.” ЕЭ 8:872–73. [Poznański, S. “Iosif ben-Samuil ben Isaak, Iosif ga-Mashbir.” YeÈ 8:872–73.] 2392

19 ‫“ א"ע‬.(‫”יוסף בן שמואל )המשביר‬ .691 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

Karaimowicz, Iljasz, d. 1648 The Cossack colonel Iljasz Karaimowicz was highly regarded by Karaite scholars of the interwar period, who claimed him as one of their own; nevertheless, according to non-Karaite scholars, Karaimowicz was of Armenian origin. 2399 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. O Iljaszu Karaimowiczu: zwierzchniku wojsk zaporoskich. [About Iljasz Karaimowicz, the commander of the Zaporozhian [i.e., Cossack] army.] Łuck, 1931. 15 pp. Cf. T. Kowalski, MK 10 (1935): 108– 12; Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 10 (1934): 115–16.

Joseph ben Yeshuʿah (Józef Ben Jeszua), 17th c. Ḥazzan in Derazhnia (Volhynia), traveler, poet; d. in Łuck in 1678.

2400 O. “O Iliaszu Karaimowiczu, rycerzu z czasów kozackich.” [About Iljasz Karaimowicz, a knight in Cossack times.] Gazeta Warszawska 226 (July 24, 1931): 4.

2393 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Józef ben Jeszua (w. XVII), podróżnik, kwestarz, duchowny i poeta karaimski.” [Joseph ben Jeshua (17th c.): Karaite traveler, collector of donations, spiritual leader, and poet.] PSB 11:303.

2401 OKÓLSKI, Szymon. Dyaryusz transakcyi wojennej między wojskiem koronnem i zaporoskiem w r. 1637. [Diary of a military transaction between the Crown and Zaporozhian army in 1637.] Kraków: K. J. Turowski, 1858. See pp. 66, 67, 72, 98, 119, 193.

Judah ben Elijah Tishbi, First Half of the 16th c. Flourished in Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy [Akkerman], Bessarabia. 2394 BROYDE, Isaac. “Judah ben Elijah Tishbi.” JE 7:342.

2402 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Karaimowicz Wadowski, Iliasz.” PSB 12:14–15.

186

biographies of east european karaites

2403 ГАЙВОРОНСКИЙ, Алексей. “Козацкий вождь Элиаш Узун.” Полуостров 18.04.2003 [Gayvoronskiy, A. “The Cossack leader Eliash Uzun.” Poluostrov, April 18, 2003.] This article, referring to false documents, represents Karaimowicz as a scion of the non-existent Karaite clan of Uzuns. 2404 ГАЙВОРОНСКИЙ, Олекса [Алексей.] “Козацкий вождь Элиаш Узун.” В его Страна Крым 1:41–44. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Gayvoronskiy, Oleksa [Aleksey]. “The Cossack leader Eliash Uzun.” In his Strana Krym 1:41–44. Simferopol, 2004.] Abridged version of the article published in the newspaper Полуостров (previous item). 2405 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Ильяш Караимович и Тимофей Хмельницкий: кровная месть, которой не было.” B Фальсификации источников и национальные истории: материалы круглого стола, 27. Москва: Институт Востоковедения РАН, 2007. [Kizilov, Mikhail. “Il’yash Karaimovich and Timofey Khmel’nitskiy, a blood feud that never happened.” In Falsifikatsii istochnikov i natsional’nyye istorii: materialy kruglogo stola, 27. Moscow, 2007.] On the allegedly 17th-century document concerning Iljasz Karaimowicz, Timofey Khmelnytskiy, and the Karaites of Chufut-Kale which according to the author was forged by S. Szapszał. A one-page summary of the following item. 2406 ———. “Ильяш Караимович и Тимофей Хмельницкий: кровная месть, которой не было.” Karadeniz Arastirmalari 6, no. 22 (2009): 43–74. 2407 ЛЕ, Иван. Хмельницкий. Авторизованный перевод с украинского К. Трофимов. 3 т. Москва: Советский писатель, 1974. [Le, Ivan. Khmel’nitskiy. Trans. from Ukrainian by K. Trofimov. Moscow, 1974.]

In this novel by a Ukrainian author, Iljasz Karaimowicz is presented as a Cossack colonel of Karaite origin. His name is mentioned throughout. 2408 ШАПШАЛ, С. М. “О пребывании Богдана Хмельницкого и его сына Тимофея в Крыму.” Вопросы истории, 1955, № 8 (август): 144–46. [Shapshal, S. M. “On the stay of Bogdan Khmelnitskii and his son Timofei in the Crimea.” Voprosy istorii, 1955, no. 8 (August): 144–46.] Reprinted in KV 6 (1994). On relations between the Cossacks and the Karaites. Shapshal relates here the story of Iljasz Karaimowicz, supposedly a Karaite in the Cossack army. The veracity of the story has been disputed by Kizilov (above, no. 2405) and Shapira (A Jewish Pan-Turkist, no. 2961). Shapshal also refers here to the cult of sacred oaks, another disputed Karaite practice. 2409 ———. “Про перебування Богдана Хмельницького i його сина Тiмофiя в Криму.” Кримська свiтлиця, 04.09.1993. Ukrainian translation of the previous item, no. 2408. Labanowski (Łabanos) Family 2410 WISCHNITZER, Mark. “Labanowski.” EJ 10:1318. 2411 ———, Golda Akhiezer. “Labanos (Labanowski).” EJ2 12:407–8. Labanowski, Abraham ben Samuel I, 17th c. Judge of Troki community. 2412 BEER, Moses. “Abraham Shofet (ben Samuel).” JE 1:119. 2413 WISCHNITZER, Mark. “Abraham ben Samuel ha-Schofet I (Labanowski).” EJB 1:539–40. 2414 [БЕЕР, М..] “Авраам Шофет (бен-Самуил).” ЕЭ 1:305. [[Beer, M.] “Avraham Shofet (ben-Samuil.” YeÈ 1:305.] 2415 ‫“ א"ע‬.(‫”אברהם בן שמואל )לבנובסקי‬ .321 ‫ עמ׳‬1

‛

12.2. individual Labanowski, Abraham ben Samuel II, d. 1775 Grandson of first Abraham ben Samuel; judge of the Troki community. 2416 WISCHNITZER, Mark. “Abraham ben Samuel ha-Schofet II.” EJB 1:540. Lutski Family 2417 MARKON, Isaac. 3:1258–59. 2418 SKLARE, David E. ODJR, 427. 2419

“Luzki.” JL “Lutski family.”

21 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”לוצקי‬.‫וורמברנד מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫עמ׳‬ .531 About Simḥаh Isaac and Joseph Solomon

‛

Lutski, Simḥ ah Isaac ben Moses, d. 1766 Karaite enlightener, theologian, kabbalist. 2420 [AKHIEZER, Golda.] “Luzki (Lucki), Simḥah Isaac ben Moses.” EJ2 13:278–79. Article not signed. 2421 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Luzki, Simhah Isaac ben Moses.” JE 8:219–20. 2422 KATZ, Simha. “Luzki (Lucki), Simhah Isaac ben Moses.” EJ 11:595.

187

2430 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Łucki, Sima Izaak (zm. 1776), karaimski pisarz i bibliograf.” [Łucki, Sima Izaak (d. 1776): Karaite writer and bibliographer.] PSB 18:513. 2431 [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Луцкий, Симха Исаак б. Моисей.” ЕЭ 10:389–390. [[Broydé, I.] “Lutski, Simkha Isaak b. Moshe.” YeÈ 10:389–390.] Translated from the JE article. 2432 :‫ ”שמחה יצחק לוצקי‬.‫ דניאל י‬,‫לסקר‬ “.‫מקובל קראי בן המאה הי"ח‬ ‫ עיונים במחשבת‬:‫ שפע טל‬:‫בתוך‬

‫ישראל ובתרבות יהודית מוגשים‬ ‫לברכה זק בעריכת זאב גריס חיים‬ ‛ ‫קרייסל‬ ‫‛ באר‬.190–171 ‫בועז הוס‬ ‛ ,‫ ‛אוניברסיטת בן־גוריון בנגב‬:‫שבע‬ .2004 ‫תשס"ד‬ ‛ 2433 ‫ ”שמחה‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ .166–164 ‫ עמ׳‬10 ‫“ א"י‬.‫יצחק ‛לוצקי‬

‛

Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai, d. after 1625 Troki; theologian, disciple of Isaac ben Abraham Troki. 2434 NEMOY, Leon. “Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai (Troki).” EJ 11:827.

2424 “Luzki, Simcha Isaac ben Moises.” BCJ 2:808.

2435 ———, [Golda Akhiezer.] “Malinowski, Joseph ben Mordecai (Troki).” EJ2 13:432. An updated and expanded version of Nemoy’s original entry, by Golda Akhiezer.

2425 “Luzki (Lutzki or Lucki), Simhah Isaac ben Moses.” UJE 7:244.

2436 ———. “Troki, Joseph ben Mordecai Malinovski.” UJE 10:311.

2426 “Luzki, Simḥah Yitsḥak ben Mosheh (1716–1760).” YEJEE 1:1106.

2437 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Malinowski Józef (w. XVI/XVII), teolog karaimski.” [Malinowski Józef (16th/17th c.): Karaite theologian.] PSB 19:345–46.

2423 “Lutzki (Lucki, Luzki), Simja Yitzjak ben Moshe.” EJC 7:208.

2427 MARKON, Isaac. “Luzki, Simcha Isaak ben Mose.” EJB 10:1234. 2428 SKLARE, David E. “Lutski, Simḥah Yitsḥaq ben Mosheh (died 1766).” ODJR, 427. 2429 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Miscellen.” HB 17 (1877): 126–28. See p. 128: Simcha Isak, der Karäer.

Mordecai ben Nisan (Kukizow), d. 1709 Scholar in Troki and Kukizów [Galicia]; murdered in 1709 on his way to the Crimea; founder of the Kukizow family. 2438 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Mordecai ben Nissan ha-Zaken.” JE 9:14–15. 2439 MARKON, Isaac. “Kukizow, Mordechai ben Nissan.” EJB 10:476–77.

188

biographies of east european karaites

2440 NEMOY, Leon. “Mordecai ben Nisan.” EJ 12:314–15; EJ2 14:482. 2441 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Mordechaj ben Nisan (XVII/ XVIII), karaimski historyk i filolog.” [Mordecai ben Nisan (XVII/XVIII c.), Karaite historian and philologist.] PSB 21:764. 2442 [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Мордехай бен Нисан га-Закен.” ЕЭ 11:311–12. [[Broydé, I.] “Mordekhai ben Nisan ha-Zaken.” YeÈ 11:311–12.] Translated from the JE article. 2443 ‫ עמ׳‬6 ‫“ א"י‬.‫”מרדכי בן ניסן הזקן‬ ‛ .292 Moses ben Elijah ha-Levi, d. 1667 Ḥ azzan of community of Feodosia, Crimea; made pilgrimage to Eretz-Israel in 1654–55. 2444 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Moses ben Elijah ha-Levi.” EJ2 14:548. Moses ben Elijah Pasha, 16th c. Scholar, ḥ azzan, teacher, in Chufut-Kale. 2445 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Moses ben Elijah Pasha.” EJ2 14:548. Samuel ben David, d. 1673 Crimean traveler to Erets Israel. See the chap. on Erets Israel. Samuel ben Naḥ amu, of Kaffa, 16th c. 2446 BLASCO ORELLANA, Meritxell. “El sueño de un judío caraíta de Crimea del siglo XVI.” In Estudis Hebreus i Arameus: homenatge a la Dra. Teresa Martínez Sáiz. Barcelona: Universitat de Barcelona, Facultat de Filologia, 1998–99 (= Anuari de Filologia 21 [1998–99] E, 8): 259–69. The author publishes, with a Spanish translation, a Karaite HebrewAramaic text from the sixteenth century (1523) by Samuel ben Naḥamu of Kaffa, recounting a dream that he had. The text is from Russian National Library MS Firk. Heb 1–745 and includes a fragment from the book of Daniel 7:9–10 with non-Masoretic vocalization.

Troki Family In fact, not a family of blood relatives, but rather various individuals, who were nicknamed ha-Troki [from Troki]. 2447 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Troki (family).” JE 12:265–66. Includes: Abraham ben Aaron Ḥ azzan Troki; Abraham ben Josiah ha-Shofeṭ Troki ; Isaac ben Abraham Troki; His “Ḥ izzuḳ Emunah”; Arguments. Editions and Translations; Joseph ben Mordecai Malinovski Troki; Solomon ben Aaron Troki; Zerah ben Nathan Troki. 2448 NEMOY, Leon. 10:311.

“Troki.” UJE

Troki, Abraham ben Aaron, 17th c. Liturgical poet; of Troki. 2449 NEMOY, Leon. “Troki, Abraham ben Aaron ḥazzan.” UJE 10:311. 2450 “Troki, Abraham ben Aaron Jazan.” EJC 10:310–11. Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, 1533–94 Here are listed general biographical sketches; for works on Troki’s Ḥ izzuq emunah see the chapter on Relations, nos. 6456–6531. 2451 KALIK, Judith. “Troki, Yitsḥak ben Avraham (1533–1594 or 1525–1586).” YEJEE 2:1906. 2452 KULIKIENĖ, Jadvyga. “Izaokas Trakietis” [Isaac of Troki.] Galvė, 06.13.1997, 1. 2453 KULIKIENĖ, Jadvyga. “Izaokas Trakietis—filosofas, gydytojas.” [Isaac of Troki—philosopher and doctor.] XXI amžius, 04.06.1997, 5. 2454 NEMOY, Leon. “Troki, Isaac ben Abraham.” EJ 15:1403–4; EJ2 20:155–56. 2455 PLEČKAITIS, Romanas. “Izaokas Trakietis.” [Isaac of Troki.] In Lietuvos filosofinės minties istorijos šaltiniai. T. 1, feodalizmo laikotarpis. Redakcinė kolegija R. Plečkaitis (pirmininkas ir ats. redaktorius) et al., 124–26. Vilnius: Leidykla “Mintis,” 1980. 2456 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Izaak b. Abraham z Trok.” WEI 1:31.

12.2. individual 2457 SKLARE, David E. “Troki, Yitsḥaq ben Avraham (c. 1533–1594).” ODJR, 705. 2458 “Troki, Isaac ben Abraao.” BCJ 3:1172. 2459 “Troki, Yitzjak ben Avraham.” EJC 10:311. 2460 “Троки, Исаак бен-Авраам.” ЕЭ 15:32–33. [“Troki, Isaak ben-Avraham.” EE 15:32–33.] Based on the JE article. 2461 WITKOWSKI, Rafał. “Izaak z Trok, syn Abrahama, karaimski uczony z XVI wieku.” [Isaac of Troki, son of Abraham, Karaite scholar from the 16th century] Almanach karaimski*, 59–69. 2462 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Izaak syn Abrahama z Trok (1533–1594), polemista karaimski.” PSB 10:193–194. 2463 “.‫ ”יצחק בן אברהם מטרוקי‬.‫נמוי ליאון‬ ‛ .184–183 ‫ עמ׳‬20 ‫א"ע‬

‛

Troki, Noah, 17th c. Student of Joseph Malinovski. 2464 ‫ספרות‬

‫ תולדות‬.‫צינברג ישראל‬ ‛ :‫ מרחביה‬.‫ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫ כר׳‬6 .‫ישראל‬ .‫ י‬:‫ספרית פועלים⁏ תל־אביב‬ .1967 ‫שרברק‬

‛ ‛ .“‫מאלינובסקי‬ ‫יוסף‬

189

2467 NEMOY, Leon. “Troki, Solomon ben Aaron.” UJE 10:311. 2468 “Troki, Shlomo ben Aaron.” EJC 10:311. 2469 “Troki: Solomon ben Aaron Troki.” JE 12:266. 2470 “Соломон бен-Аарон- Троки.” ЕЭ 14:549. [Solomon ben-Aaron Troki.” EE 14:54.] Βased on JE article. Zacharjasiewicz, Shalom ben Zachariah, 1765/1766–1813 Ḥ azzan in Halicz. 2471 KARAUCU [ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach?] “Unutkan Ribbimiz” [Our forgotten teacher.] KA 3 (1932): 18–22; KA 4 (1932): 15–17. 2472 ——— “Zapomniany nauczyciel.” Transl. From Karaim by Anna Sulimowicz. Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=413&a=9]. On Shalom Zacharjasiewicz, ḥ azzan in Halicz; a Polish translation of preceding item. Zephaniah ben Mordecai, 16th c. One of the first Karaite scholars in Lithuania; ḥ azzan of the Troki community.

See 3:385–88: ‫”נח טרוקי תלמידו של‬

2473 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Zephaniah ben Mordecai.” EJ2 21:512.

Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron, 1670?–1745 Theologian, liturgical poet, spiritual leader in Troki.

Zerah ben Nathan of Troki, 1578–1657/8 Theologian, poet, physician.

2465 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Solomon ben Aaron (Solomon Yedidya).” EJ2 18:769.

2475 ———, Golda Akhiezer. “Zerah ben Nathan of Troki.” EJ2 21:513.

2466 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Jahałarynda Galwenin da Melarnyn (Tirlihinden Szełomonun uwłunun Aharonunn Trokłunun).” [On the shores of Galve and Melar (From the life of Solomon ben Aharon Troki).] KA 2 (1931): 3–13.

2477 “Троки, Зерах бен Натан га-Закен.” ЕЭ 15:32. [“Troki, Zerakh ben Natan ha-Zaken.” YeÈ 15:32.]

2474 KOMLOSH, Yehuda. “Zerah ben Nathan of Troki.” EJ 16:996.

2476 NEMOY, Leon. “Troki, Zerah ben Nathan.” UJE 10:311.

2478 ‫ עמ׳‬16 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”זרח בן נתן הטרוקי‬ ‛ 981.

190

biographies of east european karaites 12.2.2. 1800–1917

Collective 2479 “Выдающиеся деятели караимского народа.” В Караимы*, 162–81. [“Outstanding representatives of the Karaite people.” In Karaimy*, 162–81.] Includes biographical sketches of S. Sh. Babadzhan (1854–1938), N. I. Voronina (Arabadzhi) (1922–92), S. I. Dudnik (Michri) (1915–), B. S. Eliashevich (1881–1971), M. M. Efet (1867–1944), B. I. Kazaz (1861–1922), I. I. Kazaz (1833– 1912), Ya. O. Kefeli (1876–1967), I. S. Kumysh (1912–1987), S. M. Maikapar (1867–1938), S. M. Panpulov (1831–1911), M. S. Sarach (1845–1903), S. M. Khodzhash (1881–1942), S. M. Szapszał (1873– 1961), S. B. Szyszman (1908/9–93), S. I. Iutkevich (1904–85). All lived in the 19th and 20th centuries. 2480 ДОЛЯ, А. И., Ред. Крым в лицах и биографиях (справочнолитературное издание). Симферополь: Атлас-Компакт, 2008. 410 с. [Dolya, A. I., ed. Crimea in persons and biographies (a reference book). Simferopol: Atlas-Kompakt, 2008.] Includes biographies of 19th and 20th c. Karaites: M. Kizilov on Solomon Beim (p. 135), Abraham Firkovich (рp. 387–91), Szymon Szyszman (р. 404); Dmitrii Prokhorov on Elijah Kazaz (pp. 210–12), Samuil Panpulov (рp. 302–4); D. Prokhorov and M. Kizilov on Seraja Szapszał (pp. 396–400). 2481 Крым: книга рекордов. Сост. А. А. Прусаков, Е. Д. Козлов. Симферополь: Сонат, 1999. Crimea: book of records. Simferopol, 1999.] Book of Crimean records, sort of the Crimean Guinness book of records; contains biographical information on A. Firkovich, S. Krym, S. S. Kefeli, I. I. Kazaz, M. M. Kazaz, Efetov (Yefetov) family (physicians); see index and pp. 57, 166, 224–25, 235, 162, 152, 177, 175, 66, 71.

Aga, Benjamin ben Samuel, d. 1824 Chufut-Kale; important community leader. 2482 “Aga, Benjamin ben Samuel.” EJ 2:340. 2483 “Aga, Benjamin.” EJC 1:111. 2484 AKHIEZER, Golda. 1:443.

“Aga.” EJ2

2485 MARKON, Isaac. “Aga, Benjamin ben Samuel.” EJB 1:950–51. 2486 WIERNIK, Peter. “Aga, Benjamin.” JE 1:229. 2487 ЛЕВИ [ЛЕВИ–БАБОВИЧ], Т. С. “Вениамин-Ага.” КС 6 (1913): 8–10. [Levi [Levi-Babovich], T. S. “Veniamin-Aga.” KS 6 (1913): 8–10.] 2488 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Ага, Вениамин бен Самуил.” ЕЭ 1:382–383. [Poznański, S. “Aga, Veniamin ben Samuil.” YeÈ 1:382–83.] 2489 ШАЙТАН, И. “Национальный государственный деятель.” КВ 14 (1995). [Shaytan, I. “A National statesman.” KV 14 (1995).] About Benjamin Aga. 2490 ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”אגא בינימין בן שמואל‬ ‛ ‛ .342 2491 ‫ ”אגא בנימין‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫“ א"י‬.‫שמואל‬ ‛ ‫בן‬ .105–104

‛

Aga, Joseph ben Samuel, 18th–19th c. Community leader; master of the Khans’ mint; brother of Benjamin Aga. 2492 “Ханский ярлык караиму ЯсафуАга.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 57–58 [“A Khan’s yarlyk for the Karaite Joseph Aga.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 57–58.] Historical document. A yarlyk (decree) by the khan in 1777 granting permission to Joseph Aga to administer the khan’s mint. Azariah ben Eliyah, d. after 1838 Leader of Karaite community in ChufutKale and its chronicler. 2493 AKHIEZER, Golda. Eliyah.” EJ2 2:762.

“Azariah ben

12.2. individual Babayev, B. M., 19th–20th c. Ḥ azzan [in Khar’kov?].

2502 MARKON, Isaac. “Babovich (Bobovitch), Simhah ben Solomon.” EJ 4:30.

2494 Краткий очерк из пастырской жизни бывшего караимского старшего газзана Б. М. Бабаева. Харьков: Тип. Н. М. Шайнберга, 1913. [A brief outline of the pastoral activities of the former senior Karaite ḥazzan B. M. Babayev. Khar’kov, 1913.] 10 pp. [KPP 3.76] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-57 Babayeva, Sara Abramovna Founder of the “Modern” hotel in Odessa. 2495 Евпаторийские наброски: На добрую память гражданке Саре Абрамовне Бабаевой, караимке (основательнице гостиницы «Модерн»). Одесса, 1908. [Eupatoria sketches: a keepsake for citizen Karaite Sara Abramovna Babaeva (founder of the “Modern” Hotel). Odessa, 1908.] 7 pp. Babovich, Naḥ amu ben Solomon, 1799–1882 Brother of Simḥah Babovich; ḥ akham from 1857–82. 2496 MARKON, Isaac. “Babowitsch, Nachman ben Salomo.” EJB 3:857. 2497 MILLER, Philip E. “Babovich, Nahamu ben Solomon.” MERRSU 3:172. Babovich, Simḥ ah ben Solomon, 1790–1855 Important merchant; member of the Karaite mission to St. Petersburg in 1827; the first ḥ akham (here used in the sense of “administrative head”) in the Crimea (from 1839–55); d. Karasubazar. 2498 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Babovich, Simḥah ben Solomon ben Nahamu.” EJ2 3:23. 2499 “Babovich, Simhah ben Solomon.” UJE 2:9. 2500 “Babovich, Simja ben Shlomo.” EJC 2:26. 2501 FLEISCHMANN, A. Simḥa.” JE 2:398.

191

“Babovich,

2503 ———. “Babowitsch, Simcha ben Salomo.” EJB 3:857–58. 2504 MILLER, Philip E. “Babovich, Simhah ben Solomon.” MERRSU 3:172–73. 2505 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бабович, Симха бен Соломон.” ЕЭ 3:623–24. [Poznański, S. “Babovich, Simkha ben Solomon.” YeÈ 3:623–24.] 2506 ШАЙТАН, И. “Первый гахан: Хаджи-ага Сима Бобович.” Крымские известия, 12.10.1995. [Shaytan, I. “The first gakhan: Khadzhi-aga Sima Bobovich.” Krymskiye, izvestiya, Oct. 12, 1995). Gakhan is a late pseudo-Turkic corruption of Hebrew “ḥakham” (in Russian pronunciation “gakham”) introduced by Seraja Szapszał in the late 1920s. 2507

‛

7 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”בבוביץ שמחה בן שמואל‬ ‛ ‫עמ׳‬ .523–522

Bakkal, Il’ya Isaakovich, 1869–1911 Engineer and communal activist in Moscow. 2508 БОБОВИЧ, Е. “И. И. Баккал (некролог).” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 99–100. [Bobovich, E. “I. I. Bakkal (an obituary).” KZh 1 (June 1911): 99–100.] 2509 С., С. “Памяти И.И. Баккала.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 96–98. [S., S. “In memory of I.I. Bakkal.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 96–98.] Beim, Isaac ben Abraham, 1828–92 Brother of Solomon Beim. 2510 MARKON, Isaac. “Beim, Isaak ben Abraham.” EJB 4:9–10. 2511 АПАК, Илья. “Открытый запрос Одесскому караимскому духовнику г. Бейму.” Новороссийские ведомости, 1871, № 112. [Apak, I. “A public query to the Odessa Karaite clergyman Mr. Beim.” Novorossiyskiye vedomosti, 1871, no. 112.]

192

biographies of east european karaites

Beim, Solomon ben Abraham, b. Chufut-Kale 1817 or 1819; d. St.-Petersburg 1867 Ḥ azzan in Chufut-Kale and Bakhchisaray, then Crimean ḥ akham from 1855–57, then ḥ azzan in Odessa; pedagogue; one of earliest Karaite authors to publish his works in Russian. 2512 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Beim, Solomon ben Abraham.” EJ2 3:268. 2513 “Beim, Salomon ben Abraham.” EJC 2:121. 2514 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Beim, Solomon ben Abraham.” JE 2:646–47. 2515 MARKON, Isaac. “Beim, Salomo ben Abraham.” EJB 4:10. 2516 ———. “Beim, Solomon ben Abraham.” EJ 4:401. 2517 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Новые материалы к биографии Соломона Бейма.” B Материалы Восьмой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Тезисы, 319–22. Москва: Сэфер, 2000. [Belyy, O. B. “New materials for the biography of Solomon Beim.” In Materialy Vos’moy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike. Tezisi, 319–22. Moscow, 2000.] 2518 ———. “Новые материалы к биографии Соломона Бейма.” МАИЭТ 10 (2003): 639–666. [Belyy, O. B. “New materials for the biography of Solomon Beim.” MAIÈT 10 (2003): 639–666.] Expanded version of preceding item; based mostly on archival sources from Simferopol, contains appendix with most important of them (in Russian). 2519 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Бейм, Соломон Абрамович.” ЕЭ 4:41– 42. [Poznański, S. “Beim, Solomon Abramovich.” YeÈ 4:41–42.] 2520 ТОЛСТОЙ, Алексей Константинович. Собрание сочинений в 4–х томах. Москва: “Правда,” 1969. [Tolstoi, A. K. Collected works in four volumes. Moscow, 1969.]

See 4:286: a letter to Zhemchuzhnikov, with a description of S. Beim and request to help publish Beim’s book in St. Petersburg. There are many other editions. 2521 ФЕЛЬДМАН, Д. З. “С. А. Бейм: глава караимской общины Крыма (по архивным материалам).” Восток № 3 (2000): 55–63. [Feldman, D. Z. “S. A. Beim: the leader of the Karaite community in the Crimea (based on archival documents).” Vostok no. 3 (2000): 55–63.] Abstract in English. 2522 :‫ ”רוסלאנד‬.‫גאטטלאבער אברהם בער‬

‛ ‫“ המגיד‬.‫ברוסיא החדשה‬ ‫מסע‬ .164 156 :(‫ )תרכ"ד‬21 20:‫ח‬ ‛

‛

Describes a visit to Solomon Beim in Odessa. See also no. 2773. Dubinskiy, Ananiy Yefremovich, Troki, 1856–Troki, 1913 Ḥ azzan and teacher of Hebrew in Kherson from 1899–1903; afterwards ḥ azzan qaṭan in Troki; author of unpublished exegetical treatises and poetry in Hebrew; in 1911 undertook archaeological excavations in the Karaite cemetery in Troki. 2523 П. [Пилецкий, Овадия (Owadjusz) or Пилецкий, Михаил] “Памяти Анания Ефремовича Дубинского.” КС 1 (1913): 11–13. [P. [Piletskiy, Ovadiya] “In memory of Ananiy Yefremovich Dubinskiy.” KS 1 (1913): 11–13.) Duvan, Yakov Venyaminovich, 1842–1902 Born in Odessa; grew up in Eupatoria, where he studied Hebrew in Isaac Sultanski’s bet midrash; became wealthy in St. Petersburg but later went bankrupt; subsequently worked as a pedagogue; in 1889 published Karaimskiy katekhizis [in Russian and Hebrew]. 2524 ДУВАН, Я. B. “Мои детские и юношеские годы.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 64–71 (Duvan, Ya. B. “My childhood and youth.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 64–71.] Translation from Hebrew of part of his autobiography.

12.2. individual Duvan, Semen Ezrovich, 1870–1957 Karaite mayor of Eupatoria; major Karaite benefactor; émigré from 1917; author of petition to Nazi authorities in Berlin in 1938. 2525 БАТОЗСКИЙ, К. С. “Радетель Евпатории.” КВ 15 (1995). [Batozskii, K. S. “Anxious for Eupatoria.” KV 15 (1995).] 2526 ДУВАН, С. Э. “Я люблю Евпаторию . . .” Слово и дело городского головы. Сост. М. В. Кутайсова, В. А. [Вадим Александрович] Кутайсов. Евпатория: Южногородские ведoмости, 1996. [Duvan, S. E. “I love Eupatoria . . .” The words and deeds of a mayor. Evpatoria, 1996.] 154, [40] pp. Publication of archival documents pertaining to the life of S. E. Duvan along with a detailed biographic sketch, facsimiles of original documents, and photos. 2527 “Евпатория: Чествование С. Э Дувана; Неутверждение С. Э Дувана; Награждение С. Э. Дувана греческим орденом.” КЖ 2 (июль1911): 83–85. [“Eupatoria: Celebration in honour of S. E. Duvan; S. E. Duvan’s appointment not confirmed; S. E. Duvan decorated with a Greek order.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 83–85.] 2528 КУТАЙСОВ, В. “Семен Эзрович Дуван.” Брега тавриды 1994, № 3: 216–34. [Kutaisov, V. “Semen Ezrovich Duvan.” Brega Tavridy 1994, no. 3: 216–34.] 2529 КУТАЙСОВА, М. В., и В. А. Кутайсов. “Городской голова Семен Эзрович Дуван (1870–1957).” В История в лицах. Редакционная коллегия Б. С. Балаян (председатель) [и др.], 11–13. Симферополь: АНООНК, 1997. [Kutaysova, M. B., and B. A. Kutaysov. “City mayor Semen Ezrovich Duvan (1870–1957).” In Istoriya v litsakh, edited by B. S. Balayan [et al.], 11–13. Simferopol, 1997.

193

2530 КУТАЙСОВА, М., B. Кутайсов. “Служить будущим поколениям.” Евпаторийская здравница, 19–20.06.1991. [Kutaysova, M., V. Kutaysov. “To serve the future generations.” Yevpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, June 19–20, 1991.] 2531 Семен Эзрович Дуван (к 130-летию со дня рождения). Рекомендательный список литературы. Евпатория, 2000. 1 л. [Semen Ezrovich Duvan (on the 130th anniversary of his birth); List of recommended literature. Eupatoria, 2000.] 2532 ХАРСУН, М. “В память о славном земляке.” Крымская правда, 28.04.1995. [Kharsun, M. “In memory of a renowned fellow countrymen.” Krymskaya pravda, April 28, 1995.] 2533 ЭЛЬ, Д. М. “Человек с большой буквы.” КВ 15 (1995). [El’, D. M. “A Man with a capital ‘M’.” KV 15 (1995).] Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel (Avraham Samuilovich), Łuck 1787–Chufut-Kale 1874 For his birth date, see no. 2548; a.k.a. Even Reshef; one of the best known figures in Karaite history; communal leader, scholar, publisher, traveler, bibliophile; major collector of Karaite manuscripts which eventually were sold to the NLR in St. Petersburg; spent much of his life travelling in Europe, Turkey, Crimea, Caucasus, Egypt, and the Near East in search of rare books and MSS; the veracity of his discoveries is the subject of much controversy to this day. More specialized publications on Firkovich, his library, and his activities can be found in other sections; see 1.1.3, section on Firkovich Collections, 13.4.4, section on Cemetery in Chufut-Kale. Bibliography 2534 ‫ ”חבורים של‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬

‫אבן‛ רש"ף שלמים וחסרים ושאר‬ :(‫“ הצפירה ב )תרל"ה‬.‫כתבי־יד‬ .200

A bibliography of works by Firkovich, both complete and incomplete and other MSS. 34 items.

194

biographies of east european karaites

General Works 2535 [AKHIEZER, Golda.] “Firkovich Abraham.” EJ2 7:44–45. Signed by Ḥ aggai Ben-Shammai. 2536 ———. “Firkovich, Avraam Samuilovich (1787–1875).” YEJEE 1:515–16. 2537 BERKOWITZ, Simcha. “Firkovich Abraham.” EJ 6:1305–6. 2538 BRUUN, A. “Einiges über die Wirken der Karäers Abraham Firkowitsch als Historiografen der Karaim.” Odessäer Zeitung, 1876, № 109:110. Not seen. 2539 “Firkovič, Abraham ben Samuel (1785–1874).” In Lietuviškoji enciklopedija, 8:259. Kaunas: Spaudos fondas, 1940. 2540 “Firkovič, Abraham ben Samuel (1785–1874).” In Lietuvių enciklopedija, 6:270. Boston: Lietuvių enciklopedijos leidykla, 1955. 2541 “Firkovich, Abraham.” BCJ 2:489–90. 2542 “Firkovičius, Abrahamas (1786–1874).” In Lietuviškoji tarybinė enciklopedija, 3:493. Vilnius: Mokslas, 1978. 2543 “Firkovičius, Abrahamas (1786–1874).” In Tarybų Lietuvos enciklopedija, 1:543. Vilnius: Vyriausioji enciklopedijų redakcija, 1985. 2544 “Firkovitch, Abraham ben Shemuel.” EJC 4:538–39. 2545 “Firkowicz, A.” In Ilustrowana Encyklopedia Trzaski, Everta i Michalskiego, edited by Stanisław Lam, 2:64. Warszawa, 1928. 2546 GEIGER, Abraham. “Abraham Firkowitsch.” JZWL 11 (1875):142– 55. 2547 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Abraham Firkovitsh, Karaites in Hīt, and the Provenance of Karaite Transcriptions of Biblical Hebrew Texts into Arabic Script.” FO 28 (1991): 179–91.

Discusses Firkovich and his alleged forgeries, his travels to the Middle East, acquisition of Karaite MSS from the Karaites of Hit, comparisons of Karaite transcriptions with Yemenite pronunciation traditions. Raises possibility of Karaite presence in Yemen, but this is speculative. Suggests common source for both traditions. 2548 ———. “The Nedunya Agreement Drawn up for the Parents of Abraham Firkovich in 1787.” In Mille anni sicut dies hesterna . . . Studia in honorem Kalle Kasemaa, ediderunt Marju Lepajõe & Andres Gross, 272–280. Tartu: Universitas Tartuensis, Facultas theologica, Tartu Ülikooli kirjastus, 2003. Firm evidence that Firkovich was born on Sept. 2, 1787. 2549 IAKERSON, Shimon (Якерсон, Семен). Abraham Firkovich de Karaïet en zijn verzameling Hebreeuwse en Samaritaanse manuscripten in Saint-Petersburg. Trans. from English by Ruth Peeters. Ed. Irene Zwiep. Amsterdam: Vossiuspers UvA, 2005. 39 pp. LOC: Resource Center of Jewish Historical Museum, Amsterdam; KB (NLN). Not seen. 2550 KAHANA, Abraham. “Two Letters from Abraham Firkovich.” HUCA 3 (1926): 359–70. The first is to Mordecai Sultansky, his teacher and later rival, in Łuck. The second, addressed to a relative in Łuck, mentions his relations with Sultansky, the conduct of the Karaites in Crimea and the origins of the Karaite printing press in Eupatoria. 2551 KON, Pinchas. “Nieznany wiersz wileński Abrahama Firkowicza.” [An unknown Wilno verse by Abraham Firkowicz.] RO 6 (1928): 230–34. Publishes a poem composed by A. Firkovich commemorating the opening of the Museum of the Archaeological Commission in Vilna on April 17, 1856.

12.2. individual 2552 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Hadzy-Baba.” [Hadzy-Baba = Father Pilgrim). KA 11(1937): 1–18. A poem in Karaim about Abraham Firkovich. Hadzy is a Karaim title bestowed on those who visited Jerusalem (cf. Hebrew “Yerushalmi”). 2553 MARKON, Isaac. “Firkowitsch, Abraham ben Samuel.” JL 2:667– 68. 2554 ———. “Firkowitsch (Firkowitz), Abraham ben Samuel.” EJB 6:1017–19. 2555 MORAIS, Henry S. “Abraham Firkowitsch.” Hebraica 3 (1886): 44–45. 2556 NEMOY, Leon. “Firkovitch, Abraham ben Samuel.” UJE 4:312–13. 2557 PETROVSKY, Yohanan. “Abraham Harkavy or the Lost Chapter of Russian Judaica: (newly discovered documents from the Vernadsky Library, Kyiv).” Jews and Slavs 5 (1996): 157–68. See esp. 163–66 re: Harkavy’s relations with Firkovich. 2558 RUBIN, Adam. “Firkowitsch, Avraham (1785–1874).” ODJR, 254–55. 2559 SHAPIRA, Dan. Avraham Firkowicz in Istanbul (1830–1832): Paving the Way for Turkic Nationalism. Ankara: KaraM, 2003. vi, 120 pp. Biography of Firkovich with especial emphasis on his stay in Istanbul. Review: Михаил Кизилов, “Караим Авраам Фиркович: прокладывая путь тюркскому национализму.” Историческое наследие Крыма, № 9 (2005): 218–21. [M. Kizilov, “The Karaite Abraham Firkovich: paving the way for Turkic nationalism.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, № 9 (2005): 218–21.] 2560 SHAPIRO, Sraya. “The Karaite Saga.” JP, Sept. 26, 1993, 5. Mainly about Firkovich and his activities but also about the Karaites in Eastern Europe and Israel in general. Based on article in ʿEt-mol by Nathan Schur.

195

2561 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. HB 14 (1874): 133–34. Obituary for Abraham Firkovich. 2562 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Centenaire de la mort de Firkowicz.” In Congress Volume: Edinburgh 1974, 196–216. Supplements to Vetus Testamentum 28. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1975. 2563 TAMANI, Giuliano. “A. Firkovic: Archeologo, bibliofilo e scrittore Caraita.” SP 23 (1976): 337–49. 2564 VIKHNOVICH, Vsevolod [Вихнович, Всеволод Львович.] “Karaite Abraham Firkovich.” In JSNE, 871–75. 2565 WIERNIK, Peter. “Firkovich, Abraham b. Samuel (Aben ReSheF).” JE 5:393–94. 2566 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Firkowicz, Abraham syn Samuela (ok. 1786–1874).” In PSB 6:472–73. 2567 ———. “Życie i działalność b.p. A. Firkowicza (1785–1874) (Mowa wygłoszona podczas obchodu 50–ej rocznicy zgonu Abrahama Firkowicza).” [The life and activity of Abraham Firkowicz (of blessed memory) (1785–1874). [A speech delivered during the commemoration of the 50th anniversary of the death of Abraham Firkowicz).] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 11–19. 2568 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Konakłyhy Hadży-Babanyn Halicte.” [The visit of FatherPilgrim to Halicz). KA 12 (1938): 6–8. On the visit of Abraham Firkowicz to Halicz in 1871. 2569 ———. “Hadży Baba w gościnie u halickich Karaimów” [Hadży Baba visiting the Halicz Karaites]. Awazymyz, 2006, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=414&a=6.] Transl. From Karaim by Anna Sulimowicz. A translation of the previous item.

196

biographies of east european karaites

2570 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Фиркович, Авраам Самуилович.” B Энциклопедический справочник, 556–57. Симферополь: «Бизнес-Информ», 2000. [Belyy, O. B. “Firkovich, Avraam Samuilovich.” Èntsiklopedicheskiy spravochnik, 556–57. Simferopol, 2000.] 2571 ВИХНОВИЧ, В. Л. Караим Авраам Фиркович: Еврейские рукописи, история, путешествия. Санкт-Петербург: Петербургское востоковедение, 1997. [Vikhnovich, V. L. “The Karaite Avraham Firkovich: Hebrew manuscripts, history, travels.” St. Petersburg, 1997.] 203, [1] pp. First comprehensive biography of Firkovich, composed already in the Soviet period. 2572 “Деятельность А. С. Фирковича по архивным данным.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 54–56. [“The activities of A. S. Firkovich according to archival data.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 54–56.] 2573 [ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Б. С.] “Главный наставник караимов (биографический очерк).” Брега тавриды, 1993, № 2: 202–5. [[El’yashevich, B. S.] “The Principal Mentor of the Karaites (a biographical sketch).” Brega Tavridy, 1993, no. 2: 202–5.] Short biographical sketch of A. Firkovich based on the materials of B. S. El’yashevich (по материалам Б. С. Ельяшевича). 2574 И-ОВ. “Воспоминание о пребывании в Риге Авраама Самуиловича Фирковича.” Рижский вестник, 1874, № 134. [I-ov. “Memories of Avraham Samuilovich Firkovich’s stay in Riga.” Rizhskiy vestnik, 1874, no. 134.] On Firkovich’s stay in Riga.

2575 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил, Татьяна Щеголева. “Осень караимского патриарха: Авраам Фиркович по описаниям современников.” Параллели: Русско-еврейский историко-литературный и библиографический альманах 2–3 (2003): 319–62. [Kizilov, M., T. Shchegoleva. “The Autumn of a Karaite patriarch: Avraham Firkovich in contemporary descriptions.” Paralleli 2–3 (2003): 319–62.] Analysis of travelers’ descriptions related to A. Firkovich and his activity. 2576 КОЧУБЕЙ, Юрий Николаевич. “Абрахам Фіркович і доля караїмського народу.” Хроника вып. 34 (2002): 131–40. [Kochubey, Yuriy N. “Avraham Firkovich and the fate of the Karaite people.” Khronika no. 34 (2002): 131–40.] Author was the former Ukrainian plenipotentiary ambassador in France. 2577 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. “О А. С. Фирковиче.” КВ 8 (1994). [Kushul, S. I. “On A. S. Firkovich.” KV 8 (1994).] 2578 ФАДЕЕВА, Татьяна. Пещерные города и монастыри в окрестностях Бахчисарая, Симферополь: Бизнес-Информ, 2002. [Fadeyeva, Tat’yana. “Cave towns and monasteries in the Bakhchisaray outskirts.” Simferopol, 2002.] See “Фиркович и история караимов” [Firkovich and the history of the Karaites], pp. 17–19. 2579 “Фиркович, Авраам бен-Самуил.” ЕЭ 15:289–293. [Firkovich, Avraam ben-Samuil.” YeÈ 15:289–93.] 2580 ЧОРЕФ, Михаил Яковлевич. “А. С. Фірковіч і хозари Кирк—Їєра.” Хроника № 34 (2002): 141–45. [Choref, M. Y. “A. S. Firkovich and the Khazars from Qırqyer.” Khronika no. 34 (2002): 141–45.] Author is a Karaite historian from Bakhchisaray.

‫‪12.2. individual‬‬

‫‪197‬‬

‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‪” .‬ר׳ אברהם ‪2590‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫פירקאוויץ‪ “.‬הכרמל החדש‬ ‫)תרל"ג–תרל"ד(‪.590–588 :‬‬

‫ב‬

‫‪Eulogy.‬‬ ‫הרכבי צבי‪” .‬פרשת פירקוביץ׳‪2591 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טורים לחינוך ולהוראה יא )‪:(1979‬‬ ‫‪.74‬‬ ‫א‪” .‬געווידמעט דעם ‪2592‬‬

‫ווינאגראדאָוו‬ ‫באוווּסטנ ‛ זאמלער פונ יידישע‬ ‫קסאוויאדנ‪ “.‬ביראבידזשאנער שט־‬ ‫ערנ ‪.5 ,09.02.1988‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Trans.: Vinogradov, A. “Dedicated‬‬ ‫‪to the famous collector of Jewish‬‬ ‫‪manuscripts.” Birobidzshaner‬‬ ‫‪shtern, 09.02.1988, 5. General, about‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich.‬‬ ‫יואל דוב בן אפרים‪” .‬מכתב לאברהם ‪2593‬‬

‫פירכוויץ‪ “.‬בתוך ספר פנת יקרת‬ ‫מאת יצחק בן שלמה‪ .‬גוזלווא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ת"ר‪.‬‬ ‫‪Includes a list of Karaite books he‬‬ ‫‪wants to purchase.‬‬ ‫אברהם ‪2594‬‬

‫ימר משה‪” .‬פירקוביץ׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל‪ “.‬א"ע ‪ 27‬עמ׳ ‛‪.795‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוי חיים‪” .‬על רבי אברהם פירקוביץ׳ ‪2595‬‬ ‫‛ז"ל )אב"ן רש"ף(‪ “.‬בטאון בני‬ ‫מקרא ‪)13‬טבת תשמ"ב(‪.7–6:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מאנדעלשטאם בנימין‪ .‬חזון למועד‪2596 .‬‬ ‫חלק ג‪‛ .‬‬ ‫כתבת ארץ המאושרה‬ ‫קרים‪ .‬וויען תרל"ז‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 18–20, where the author tells‬‬ ‫‪of a visit to Firkovich.‬‬ ‫פירקוביץ אברהם בן שמואל‪” .‬ברכת ‪2597‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫אברהם‪ “.‬הכרמל ב )תרכ"ב(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.170–169‬‬

‫‪A poem on the occasion of his 73rd‬‬ ‫‪birthday.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬דברי חפץ לחכם אב"ן רש"ף ‪2598‬‬

‫)מכתב ערוך לאיש חיו"ג ]חיים‬ ‫יונה גורלנד[ עם הערות והוספות(‪“.‬‬ ‫השחר ד )תרל"ג(‪.495–489 :‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬תשובה ]כך![ אב"ן רש"ף‪2599 “.‬‬ ‫המגיד יז‪) 33:‬כ"ז אב התרל"ג(‪.306 :‬‬ ‫‪Reply to A. B. Gottlober concerning‬‬ ‫‪the meaning of Qara’i (no. 455‬‬ ‫‪above).‬‬

‫‪2581 ШАПИРА, Дан. “Как‬‬ ‫‪наблюдатель трансформирует‬‬ ‫‪наблюдаемый обект:‬‬ ‫‪А. Фиркович на Кавказе в 1840‬‬ ‫‪г. и его влияние на горских‬‬ ‫‪евреев.” Judaica-Rossica 4 (2006):‬‬ ‫‪8–30. [Shapira, D. “How the‬‬ ‫‪observer transforms the observed‬‬ ‫‪object: A. Firkovich in the‬‬ ‫‪Caucasus and his influence on the‬‬ ‫‪mountain Jews.” Judaica-Rossica 4‬‬ ‫‪(2006): 8–30).‬‬

‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‪” .‬פירקאוויטש‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛בן שמואל‪ “.‬א"י ‪8‬‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.261–260‬‬ ‫ברודס ר"א )ראובן אשר( ”הערה ‪2583‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נוספת‪ “.‬הבקר אור‬ ‫א)תרל"ו(‪.242 :‬‬ ‫‪2582‬‬

‫‪Note to Deinard’s article. See‬‬ ‫‪no. 2585.‬‬ ‫דבח אליהו בן סעדיה‪” .‬רבנו אברהם ‪2584‬‬ ‫בן‛ שמואל פירקוביץ ז"ל‪ “.‬הדובר ‪2‬‬ ‫)שבט תשכ"ד(‪.9–8 :‬‬ ‫אפרים‪” ".‬דברי הימים‪2585 .‬‬ ‫דיינרד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוסלאנד‪ “.‬הצפירה א‪:(1874) 17:‬‬ ‫‪.132–131‬‬ ‫‪About Firkovich.‬‬

‫רשף‪“.‬‬

‫המגיד ‪2586‬‬

‫———‪” .‬לחומי‬ ‫יח )‪.429 :(1874‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬מענה רך לרופא חכם‪2587 “.‬‬ ‫השחר ח )תרל"ז(‪.453–444 :‬‬ ‫‪Supplement to his book on‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬תולדות אב"ן רש"ף הוא ‪ . . .‬ר׳ ‪2588‬‬

‫אברהם בר׳ שמואל ‛פירקאוויץ‪.‬‬ ‫ווארשא‪ :‬בדפוס י‪ .‬גאלדמאן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תרל"ה‪ 31 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‪Includes a qinah by Isaac Sultansky‬‬ ‫‪on the death of Firkovich. Reviews:‬‬ ‫;‪P. F. Frankl, MGWJ 25 (1876): 473–80‬‬ ‫מ‪ .‬אדעלמאנן השחר ז )תרל"ו(‪.608 :‬‬

‫‛‬

‫הרוויאיינן טאפאני‪” .‬אברהם פירקוביץ ‪2589‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫והמקדש הקראי בירושלים‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫מחקרים בלשון העברית ובספרותה‪:‬‬ ‫כנס שטרסבורג⁏ דברי הכנס המדעי‬ ‫העברי השנים־עשר באירופה‬ ‫אוניברסיטת שטרסבורג תמוז‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשנ"ו יולי ‪ .1996‬עריכה ‛‬ ‫אברהם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬ברית‬ ‫בן־אמיתי ‪.110–103‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עברית עולמית ]‪.[?1996‬‬ ‫‛‬

198

biographies of east european karaites

2600 ‫פירקוביץ‬

‫ ”אברהם‬.‫שפירא דן‬ ‛ ‫“ חדשים גם ישנים‬.‫בקושטא‬ .(‫ )חלק עברי‬19–1:(‫א)תשס"ג‬

The Firkovich Controversy While the importance of the Firkovich collections is unquestioned and his amazing collecting prowess is universally admired, the controversy still rages over the authenticity of his discoveries, and whether or not he forged tombstone inscriptions and manuscript colophons in order to prove his claim that the Karaites had been indigenous to Crimea and surrounding areas for over a thousand years. The following items document this controversy. See also Crimea, Chufut Kale, for items on the tombstone inscriptions in the Karaite cemetery (nos. 3550–3634) and the Bibliography chapter on the Firkovich collections in St. Petersburg (nos. 55–128). 2601 GRAETZ, Heinrich. “Notizen.” MGWJ 24 (1875): 416–17. Comments on an article published by H. L. Strack on the masoretes. Mentions Firkovich’s unreliability and reputation as a falsifier. 2602 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Abraham Firkovich.” In Karaite Judaism*, 875–92. In this and other publications on Firkovich, the author represents a revisionist tendency which tends to ascribe authenticity to all of Firkovich’s documents traditionally accused of being forgeries.

2606 ———. “Abraham Firkovich, the Aleppo Codex, and its Dedication.” In Jewish Studies at the Turn of the Twentieth Century: Proceedings of the 6th EAJS Congress, Toldeo, July 1998. Vol. 1, Biblical, Rabbinical, and Medieval Studies, edited by Judit Targarona Borrás and Angel Sáenz-Badillos, 131–36. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Firkovich was convinced of the Karaite origin of the famous codex, but was unsuccessful in his attempts to purchase it from the Aleppo community. Publishes two letters by Firkovich to Naḥamu Babovich, which include copies of the dedication inscription of the Aleppo Codex (now lost) and his commentaries. 2607 ———. “Abraham Firkovitsh och hans samlingar i Rossijskaja Nacional’naja Biblioteka i St. Petersburg.” Nordisk judaistik 14 (1993): 79–83. 2608 ———. “Abraham Firkowicz— przeciwstawne portrety bibliofila.” [Abraham Firkovich— Contradictory Pictures of a Bibliophile.] In Karaj kiunlari*, 21–27. Polish version of no. 2603 above. 2609 ———. “Abraham Firkowitsch— Gelehrter zwischen Dämonisierung und Heroismus.” [Aus dem Englischen von Norbert Rabe.] Judaica 60, no. 3 (September 2004): 224–38.

2603 ———. “Abraham Firkovich— Contradictory Pictures of a Bibliophile.” In Karaj kiunlari*, 170–76. See no. 2608 for Polish version.

2610 ———. “The Epigraph of the Derbent Torah and the Madjalis Scroll Discovered by Abraham Firkovich in 1840.” SO 95 (2003): 55–77.

2604 ———. “Abraham Firkovich and the Karaite Community in Jerusalem in 1864.” Manuscripta Orientalia 4, no. 2 (June 1998): 66–70.

2611 ———, and Hasseb Shehadeh. “The Acquisition of the Samaritan Collection by Abraham Firkovich in Nablus in 1864: An Additional Document.” SO 97 (2003): 49–63.

2605 ———. “Abraham Firkovich as Collector of Dispersed Minorities and their Manuscripts in the Light of his Personal Archive in St. Petersburg.” Jewish Studies 39 (1999): 97*–106*.

2612 HARVIAINEN, Tapani, and Hasseb Shehadeh. “How did Abraham Firkovich Acquire the Great Collection of Samaritan Manuscripts in Nablus in 1864?” SO 73 (1994): 167–87.

12.2. individual 2613 NEUBAUER, A. (Adolf ). “Where Are the Ten Tribes?: I. Bible, Talmud, and Midrashic Literature.” JQR 1 (1888–89): 14–28. See pp. 24–28, which are devoted to a critique of Firkovich’s manuscript forgeries, which include English translations of the two suspect colophons, one in the Pentateuch manuscript from Derbend, the other a scroll from Madjalis. 2614 OFER, Yosef. “Abraham Firkovich and the Dedication Inscription of the Aleppo Codex.” HUCA 76 (2005): 259–72. The dedication inscription, which dates from the 11th c., mentions Shelomoh ben Bu’yah as the scribe of the codex. Firkovich in a copy made for him in the 19th c., changed the name to Shelomoh ben Yeroham, apparently for ideological reasons. 2615 SHAPIRA, Dan. “The Mejelis ‘Document’ and Tapani Harviainen: On Scholarship, Firkowicz and Forgeries.” In Omeljan Pritsak Armağanı (A Tribute to Omeljan Pritsak), edited by Mehmet Alpargu and Yücel Öztürk, 303–93. Sakarya Üniversitesi Yayın 51. Sakarya, 2007. 2616 ———. “Remarks on Avraham Firkowicz and the Hebrew Mejelis ‘Document’.” AOASH 59, no. 2 (2006): 131–80. Argues against views expressed by T. Harviainen, “The Epigraph of the Derbent Torah,” and questions H’s interpretation of the “Mejelis Document,” one of the most suspicious of Firkovich’s discoveries. 2617 STRACK, Hermann L. “Schreiben des Herrn Prof. Dr. Strack an die Redaction.” MWJ 6 (1879): 125–27. Discussion of one of Firkovich’s alleged forgeries. 2618 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “A. Firkowicz, faussaire de génie ou collectionneur hors pair ?” Bulletin de la Société Ernest-Renan, n.s. no. 23 (1974): 18–21 [= RHR 187 (1975): 132–35].

199

Here and in other publications, Szyszman, an amateur Karaite historian, argues that all of Firkovich’s discoveries were genuine and polemicizes with A. Harkavy and other critics of Firkovich’s activities. 2619 ВАСЮТИНСКАЯ, Дарья. “Когда авторское право было другим: Авраам Фиркович и Rehabilitation отца русской гебраистики Даниила Хвольсона.” В Материалы Десятой Ежегодной Международной конференции по иудаике, ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, и В. В. Мочалова, 1:366–76. Москва: Сэфер, 2003. [Vasyutinskaya D. “When the copyright was different: Avraham Firkovich and the Rehabilitation of the ‘father of Russian Jewish studies,’ Daniel Chwolson.” In Materialy Desyatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, and V. V. Mochalova, 1:366–76. Moscow: Sefer, 2003.] On the relations between Daniel Chwolson and Firkovich, and their joint work on “Avne Zikkaron.” 2620 “Дело 547 за 1839 г. об открытых учителем евпаторийского училища Авраамом Фирковичем древностей в Таврической губернии в древних караимских книгах.” Известия Таврической Ученой Архивной комиссии 14 (1891): 87–90. [“Case no. 547 from the year 1839 on the antiquities found in ancient Karaite books in Tavrida province by the Eupatoria school teacher Avraham Firkovich.” Izvestiya Tavricheskoy Uchenoy Arkhivnoy komissii 14 (1891): 87–90.] 2621 КОКИЗОВ, Юфуда Давидович. “В защиту памяти А. Фирковича.” КЖ 7 (Декабрь 1911): 52–62. Reprint: Москва, 1912. [Kokizov, Yu. D. “In defence of the memory of A. Firkovich.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 52–62. Reprint. Moscow, 1912.] 11 pp. Defense of Firkovich against the critique of Harkavy in his article in ЕЭ 9:268–290. See chap. 2, no. 332. Review: ЕС 5 (1912): 98–99.

200

biographies of east european karaites

2622 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. [Семита Исааковна] “Археолог А. С. Фиркович: Клевета и правда.” Брега тавриды, 1993, № 2: 205–21. [Kushul, S. I. “The Archaeologist A.S. Firkovich: calumny and truth.” Brega Tavridy, 1993, no. 2: 205–21.] The author, a leader of the post-war Eupatorian Karaite community, argues that all of Firkovich’s discoveries were genuine. 2623 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. В. “Новые данные о собирательской деятельности A. С. Фирковича.” Восточный сборник (Государственная Публичная Библиотека им. М. Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина) вып. 4 (1990): 32–44. [Lebedev, V. V. “New data on the collecting activity of A. S. Firkovich.” Vostochniy sbornik no. 4 (1990): 32–44.] 2624 “Несколько слов о покойном ориенталисте Фирковиче и его замечательном книгохранилище.” Биржевые ведомости, 16.06.1874. [“Some words on the late Orientalist Firkovich and his remarkable book collection.” Birzhevyye vedomosti, June 16, 1874.] 2625 НИКОЛАЕНКО, Д. В. “Юпитер и Фиркович о праве наций на мифологию.” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 167–222. [Nikolaenko, D. V. “Jupiter and Firkovich on the nations’ right for mythology.” In Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 167–222.] Also available online at: http://www.cidct.org.ua/ru/ publications/Karaim/21.html. The author argues that Firkovich’s discoveries were true and aggressively criticizes all scholars who questioned their veracity. Includes a bibliography of works dealing with Firkovich’s falsifications.

2626 XАРВИАЙНЕН, Тапани, и Хасиб Шехаде. “Как Авраам Фиркович приобрел огромную коллекцию самаритянских рукописей в 1864 году в Наблусе?” Восточный сборник 6 (2003): 51–69. [Harviainen, Tapani, and Ḥ aseeb Shehadeh. “How did Abraham Firkovich Acquire the Great Collection of Samaritan Manuscripts in Nablus in 1864?” Vostochnyy sbornik 6 (2003): 51–69.] Translated from the English. See no. 2612 above. 2627 ШАПИРА, Дaн. “Нынешнее состояние ряда приписок к колофонам на библейских рукописях из первого собрания А. С. Фирковича.” В Материалы Одиннадцатой Ежегодной Международной конференции по иудаике, ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, В. В. Мочалова, ч. 1, 102–30. Мocквa.: Сэфер, 2004. [Shapira, D. “The Present State of Some Colophons and Marginalia in the Bible Manuscripts in the First Firkovich Collection.” In Materialy Odinnadtsatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, and V. V. Mochalova, 1:102–30. Moscow, 2004.] Article on the colophons of the early Firkovich MSS; the author argues that all the colophons with early dates and references to the Khazars were falsified. 2628 .‫ אשתדלות עם שד"ל‬.‫בכרך יעקב‬ ‫ בדפוס האחים‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫ ‛כר׳‬2

.‫שולדבערג תרנ"ו‬

‛

See 2:203–18 on Firkovich and his forgeries. 2629 ‫ ”מכתב‬.‫גאטטלאבער אברהם בער‬ ‛ ‫לאב"ן‬ ‫ )כ׳ אב‬32:‫“ המגיד יז‬.‫רש"ף‬ ‛ .298 :(‫תרל"ג‬ 2630 ‫ ”מכתבים מזי־‬.‫ יונה‬.‫גורלרנד ח‬ ‛ .204 :(1874) 25:‫“ הצפירה א‬.‫טאמיר‬ Defends Firkovich.

12.2. individual 2631 “.‫ ”על הספרים והסופרים‬.‫גורלנד ח"י‬ ‛ .631–620 :(‫ )תרל"ג‬4 ‫השחר‬ See esp. 624–31 on Firkovich and his publications. 2632 ‫ ”החורף של חובב‬.‫הרוויאיינן טאפאני‬ ‫ספר— ‛אב"ן רש"ף רוכב מארם־צובה‬ ‫“ בתוך‬.1863 ‫לאלכסנדריה בשנת‬

‫מחקרים בלשון עברית ובספרותה‬ ‫ דברי הכנס המדעי‬:‫כנס מדריד‬ ‫העברי השלושה־עשר באירופה‬ ‛‫אוניברסיטת מדריד אלול תשנ"ח‬ ‛‫עורך מנחם זהרי‬ ‛ .1998 ‫אוגוסט‬ ‛‫ ‛ ברית עברית‬:‫ ירושלים‬.143–139 .2001 ‫עולמית תשס"א‬ ‛ ‛ 2633 :‫ ”ספר מעשי אבן רש"ף‬.‫כהנא דוד‬ ‫בו ‛ ידבר על מעשי חכם הקראים‬ ‫ר׳ אברהם ב"ר שמואל פירקווויץ‬ ‛ ‫ותחבולותיו‬ ‫המכונה אבן רש"ף‬ ‫אשר עשה בעיר דרבנד ובכפר‬ ‛ ‫מנגוליס אשר במחוז‬ ⁏‫דאגיסטאן‬ ‫וחדשות על דבר מצבת יצחק‬ ‫סנגרי ועל דבר הרשימה הנמצאה‬ ‛ ‫בקראסוב אשר עמלו בהם חוקרים‬ ‛ :(‫“ השחר יב)תרמ"ד‬.‫רבים עד היום‬ .‫ וויען תרמ"ד‬:‫ נדפס מחדש‬.35–1 ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬35 2634 ‫ ויצחק בן מרדכי‬,‫פירקוויץ אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ נוסח הרשימה הנמצאת‬.‫טריש׳קאן‬ ‫במנג׳יליס בעת לכתם לשוטט ולחפש‬ (‫קדמוניות בארץ הגרגשי )צירקיז‬ ‫ עם הערות‬. . . (‫ובארץ החוי )ליזגי‬ ‫ בדפוס יצחק‬:‫ קושטאנדינה‬.‫ותרגום‬ .‫[ דף‬1] ‫ ז׳‬.‫די קאשטרו תר"ה‬

‛

‛

Epigraph copied by Yeshu‘ah ben Elyah in 1513 from a manuscript copied by Abraham ben Simḥah of Kerch in 986, with a translation into Judeo-Tatar and Hebrew notes by Isaac Trishkan. Cf. Harkavy, Altjüdische Denkmäler aus der Krim, pp. 52ff. So Poznański [KDD 40.] According to Dan Shapira these are marginalia to a Sefer Torah, and a forgery. See his articles in this section (no. 2616, 2627). Mang’elis (Méjelis) is a town in Dagestan close to Derbent. [KPP 2.4] LOC: IDC-KP-136. 2635 ‫ ”בענין ספרי‬.‫יצחק שמואל‬

‫ריגייו‬ ‫תורה‛ ונביאים אשר נמצאו בגלילות‬ ‫“ ציון א‬.‫קירים וארצות הטרטרים‬ .142–138 :(‫)תר"א‬

201

Includes letter from Solomon ben Abraham Beim, ḥazzan in Chufut-Kale, to Solomon Blumenfeld which argues for the authenticity of the inscriptions in the manuscripts Firkovich discovered in Méjelis and Derbent, which purport to prove the antiquity of Karaite settlement in the Crimea. 2636 :‫לשכם‬

‘‫ ”מן ’גלותנו‬.‫שפירא דן‬ ‛ “.‫אברהם פירקוויץ אצל השומרונים‬ .94–85 :(‫ )תשס"ב‬104 ‫קתדרה‬

Firkovich, Gabriel ben Simḥ ah (Gavrila/ Gavriil Semenovich), d. 1864 Teacher and ḥazzan in Sevastopol; sonin-law of Abraham Firkovich, husband of Malkah Firkovich. 2637 ‫ זכרון‬.‫פירקאוויץ גבריאל בן שמחה‬

‫ דברי החכם הרב‬:‫לדור ‛אחרון‬ ‫גבריאל פירקאוויץ חזן הראש‬ ‫דק"ק טראק זצ"ל בן כמוהר"ר‬ .‫שמחה הזקן החזן והמלמד זצ"ל‬ ‫ בדפוס שמואל יוסף פין ורב‬:‫ווילנא‬ ‫אברהם צבי ראזענקראנץ תרל"א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬28 .1871

Added title in Russian: Зикарон ледор ахрон, или, записки Гaвриела Фирковича. Diary and letters from 1868–69. [KDD 71] [KPP 2.62.] LOC: NLI; IDC-KP-130. Firkovich, Hannah, d. 1866 Wife of Abraham Firkovich. 2638 ‫אב"ן רש"ף ]= פירקאוויץ אברהם‬

‫ על מות‬. ‛. . ‫ אבל כבד‬.[‫בן שמואל‬ .‫אשת בריתי מרת חנה ובני ר׳ יעקב‬ ‫ בעלינסאן‬.‫א‬.‫ בדפוס מ‬:‫אדעסא‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬24 .(1866) ‫תרכ"ו‬

Added title in Russian: Aвел кавед, т.е., Надгробные плачи. [KDD 60] [KPP 2.57] LOC: RSL; IDC-KP-106; many others. Firkovich, Isaac Boaz ben Nisan (Bogusław), 1865–1915 Born in Troki; educated in Armiansk, Crimea; from 1901, ḥazzan in Troki; from 1910–1915 also Troki ḥakham [administrative head of the PolishLithuanian Karaites]; evacuated from Troki together with the Karaite archive to Ostrov [Pskov Region, Russia], where he died in 1915.

202

biographies of east european karaites

2639 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Firkowicz Bogusław (1865–1915), starszy ḥazzan i p.o. hachana Karaimów polskich.” [Firkowicz Bogusław (1865–1915), senior ḥazzan and acting hachan [sic] of the Polish Karaites) PSB 6:473–74. 2640 “Z powodu 10-tej rocznicy zgonu.” [On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the death). MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 17–18. Firkovich, M. Ya. (Moisey Yakovlevich), 1846–1918 Grandson of Abraham Firkovich; author of a few leaflets and articles in Russian; lived in Melitopol’ before 1915. 2641 К., A. [Катык, Арон?] “М. Я. Фиркович. Некролог.” ИКДП 2 (1918): 22–23. [K., A. [Katyk, Aron?] “M. Ya. Firkovich. An obituary.” IKDP 2 (1918): 22–23.] Gelelovich, Gulyush/Gülüş Markovna, d. 1918? 2642 “Выписка из духовного завещания потомственной почетной гражданки Гулюш Марковны Гелелович.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 25–26. [“Extract from the last will of the hereditary honorary citizen Gulyush Markovna Gelelovich.” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 25–26.] Isakovich, Samoylo Isakovich, 1859–1910 Communal activist in Odessa; member of city council; collected library of 10,000 books. 2643 “Памяти С.И. Исаковича” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 76–79. [“In memory of S.I. Isakovich.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 76–79.] Kal’fa, Mark Moyseyevich, 1853–1918 Rabbi, communal activist from Kharkov. 2644 Г., А. “М. М. Кальфа (Некролог).” ИКДП 2 (декабрь1918): 17–22. [(G., A. “M. M. Kal’fa (an obituary.”) IKDP 2 (December 1918): 17–22.]

Kazaz, Boris Il'ich. See nos. 8032–34. Kazaz, Elijah (Kasas, Il’ya; Kazaz, Elijahu ben Elijahu; Kazaz, Il’ya Il’ich), 1832–1912. One of the most enlightened Karaite leaders in Eastern Europe; scholar, teacher, head of the Karaite Seminary in Eupatoria; censor of the Tatar newspaper Tercüman; poet, translator, author of numerous works in Hebrew; knew many European and Oriental languages. General Works 2645 “Kasas, Ilya (Eliyahu).” UJE 6:326. 2646 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Elijahu Kazaz.” KA 6 (1933): 17–19. 2647 MARKON, Isaac. EJ 10:857–58.

“Kazaz, Elijah.”

2648 ———, Golda Akhiezer. “Kazaz, Elijah ben Elijah.” EJ2 12:44. 2649 БАККАЛ, А. И. “Илья Казас и Исмаил Гаспринский (сокращенный вариант статьи В. Ю. Ганкевича).” КВ Приложение 5 (Май 1999). [Bakkal, A. I. “Il’ya Kazas and Ismail Gasprinskiy.” KV Supplement 5 (May 1999).] 2650 БАРАШ, Я. И. “Педагог, просветитель, поэт.” В Их имена названы: неизвестный Крым; история в лицах, 20–22. Симферополь: Таврия, 1991. [Barash, Ya. I. “Teacher, enlightener, poet.” Ikh imena nazvany, 20–22. Simferopol, 1991.] 2651 ———. “Педагог, просветитель, поэт: Илья Ильич Казас (1833–1912).” В История в лицах. Редакционая коллегия Б.С. Балабан и. др., 23–25. Симферополь: АННОНК, 1997. [Barash, Ya. I. “Teacher, enlightener, poet: Il’ya Il’ich Kazaz (1833–1912).” Istoriya v litsakh, edited by B. S. Balaban et al., 23–25. Simferopol, 1997.] Not seen; possibly identical with the preceding item.

12.2. individual 2652 БОБОВИЧ, С. “Памяти Ильи Ильича.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 26–29. [Bobovich, S. “In memory of Il’ya Il’ich.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 26–29.] Eulogy for Kazaz. 2653 ———. “Памяти Ильи Ильича.” Крымский вестник, 12.01.1912. [Bobovich, S. “In memory of Il’ia Il’ich.” Krymskiy vestnik, Jan. 12, 1912.] Apparently the same as the previous item.

203

2660 “Имеющие уши, чтобы слышать, да слышат!” КС 2 (август 1913): 3–4. [“Let anyone with ears to hear, listen!” KS 2 (August 1913): 3–4.] Russian translation of a satirical article on I. I. Kazaz published in Hebrew in the Rabbanite Vilno newspaper Ha-Zeman. 2661 “К чествованию И. И. Казаса.” Крымский вестник, 1916, № 118. [“Towards the celebration in honour of I. I. Kazaz.” Krymskiy vestnik, 1916, no. 118.]

2654 В., К. “Старые педагоги: Памяти И. И. Казаса.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 35–36. [B., K. “The old teachers: in memory of I. I. Kazaz.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 35–36)

2662 К., М. [Казас, М. И.] “Илья Ильич Казас: Некролог.” Евпаторийские новости, 15 января, 1912. [K., M. “Il’ya Il’ich Kazas: an obituary.” Evpatoriyskiye novosti, January 15, 1912.]

2655 “Вожди.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 3–6. [“The leaders.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 3–6.]

2663 КАТЫК, Арон Ильич. “Памяти И. И. Казаса” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 3–4. [Katyk, Aron Il’ich. “In memory of I. I. Kazaz.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 3–4.] A poem.

2656 [ГАРКАВИ, А. Я.] “Казаз или Казас, Илья.” ЕЭ 9:109. [[Harkavy A. Ya.] “Kazaz or Kazas, Il’ya.” YeÈ 9:109.] 2657 [ГАСПРИНСКИЙ, И. И.] “И. И. Казас.” Переводчик— Терджиман 46 (16 декабря.1894). [[Gasprinskiy, I. I.] “I. I. Kazas.” Perevodchik—Terdzhiman 46.] Author was a famous Crimean Tatar enlightener, forefather of PanTurkic ideology 2658 ———. “И. И. Казасу.” Переводчик—Терджиман 101 (декабрь 1905). [Gasprinskiy, I. I. “To I. I. Kazas.” Perevodchik— Terdzhiman 101 (December 1905).] 2659 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Б. С. [Борис/ Бераха Саадьевич]. И. И. Казас; его жизнь, научно-литературная, педагогическая и общественная деятельность: Биографический очерк. Евпатория, 1918. [El’yashevich, B. S. “I. I. Kazaz: his life, scientific, pedagogical and public activities; a bibliographical sketch.” Eupatoria, 1918.] 53 рp.

2664 ———. “Ты не умрешь: надгробная речь” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 19–25. [Katyk, A. I. “You will not die: a graveside eulogy.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 19–25.] 2665 ЛУЦКИЙ, М. А. “Застольное слово.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 15–18. [Lutskii, M. A. “Table word.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 15–18.] 2666 МИЧРИ, А. “Памяти друга” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 14. [Michri, A. “In memory of a friend.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 14.] 2667 “Похороны И. И. Казаса.” Евпаторийские новости, 17.01.1912. [“The Funeral of I. I. Kazaz.” Evpatoriyskiye novosti, Jan. 17, 1912) 2668 ПРИЗНАТЕЛЬНЫЙ УЧЕНИК. “И. И. Казас.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 94–95. [A grateful pupil. “I. I. Kazaz.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 94–95.]

204

biographies of east european karaites

2669

ПРОХОРОВ, Д.А. “И. И. Казас—просветитель караимов и крымских татар.” Диссертация—на соискание ученой степени кандидата исторических наук.” [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz as an enlightener of the Karaites and the Crimean Tatars.” PhD diss., Institute of Oriental Studies of the Ukrainian Academy of Sciences, Kiev, 2005. 240 pp. On the role of Elijah Kazaz as a pedagogue and enlightener of the Karaites and Crimean Tatars.

2669b

———. І. І. Казас— просвітитель караїмів та кримських татар. Автореферат дисертації. Київ [s.n.], 2005. 16 рp. Summary of the above, printed in 100 copies; text in Ukrainian and summary in English.

2670

2671

2672

———. Учивший заветам правды, добра и гуманности: Биографический очерк Ильи Ильича Казаса (1832–1912). Симферополь: Антиквa, 2008. [Prokhorov, D. A. The one who taught principles of truth, goodness and humanism: a biographical sketch of Il’ya Il’ich Kazaz (1832–1912). Simferopol, 2008.] 320 pp. Based on the author’s thesis (no. 2669). РАЕЦКИЙ, Садук. “Святая скромность.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 10–13. [Rayetskiy, Saduk. “Sacred modesty.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 10–13.] ЧАДУК-БЕН-ШИМОН. “Учитель народа.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 5–9. [Chaduk ben-Shimon. “Teacher of the people.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 5–9.]

2673 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Просветитель и интернационалист: И. И. Казас.” B Проблемы межнациональных отношений в Крыму в ХХ столетии: Материалы республиканской научно-практической конференции (Симферополь, 26 мая 1995), 49–50. Симферополь, 1995. [Shaytan, I. “Educator and internationalist. I. I. Kazaz.” In Problemy mezhnatsionalnykh otnosheniy v Krymu v XX stoletii, pp. 49–50. Simferopol, 1995.] 2674 ———. “Улу джемаатчы ве педагог.” Янъы дюнья, 12.04.1993. [Shaytan, I. “Great communal leader and pedagogue.” Yan’y dyun’ya, April 12, 1993.] In Crimean Tatar. 2675 ———. “Юбилей просветителя и педагога.” Таврические Ведомости 6 (1993). [Shaytan, I. “Anniversary of an enlightener and a teacher.” Tavricheskiye vedomosti 6 (1993).] 2676 ЩЕРБИНА, П. “Воспоминания об учителе.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 30–31. [Shcherbina, P. “Recollections about the teacher.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 30–31.] 2677 ЭРАК, И. И. “И. И. Казасу. Былим экэрек.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 35. [Erak, I. I. “To I. I. Kazaz. Sowing Knowledge.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 35.] Poem in Turkish in Cyrillic script. 2678 ЯРОШКО, А. “Памяти Ильи Ильича.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 32–34. [Iaroshko, A. “In memory of Il’ya Il’ich.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 32–34.] 2679 “.‫ ”קראי על הקראים‬.‫כהנא אברהם‬ ‛ –121, 19–13 :(‫השלח מב )תרפ"ד‬ .135

12.2. individual Kazaz as Historian and Researcher 2680 ПРОХОРОВ, Д.А. “И. И. Казас и вопросы развития исторического краеведения в Крыму в конце XIX–начале XX вв. ” Историческое наследие Крыма 1 (2002): 44–52. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz and the development of the study of local history in the Crimea at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th c.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma 1 (2002): 44–52.] 2681 ———. “И. И. Казас и проблемы развития библиотечного и архивного дела в Крыму в XIX–начале XX вв.” B Материалы науч.-практич. Конф. «V Таврические научные чтения», г. Симферополь, 21 мая 2004 г., под ред. Е. Б. Вишневской, 92–101. Симферополь, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz and problems of development of the archival and library sciences in the Crimea at the turn of the 20th c.” In Materialy nauch.-praktich. Konf. v Tavricheskie nauchnye chteniya, edited by E. B. Vishnevskoy, 92–101. Simferopol, 2005.] 2682 ———. “Научно-краеведческая деятельность И. И. Казаса (к истории ТУАК).” В Этнография Крыма XIX–XX вв. И современные этнокультурные процессы: Материалы и исследования, ред. М. А. Араджиони и Ю. Н. Лаптев, 372–80. Симферополь: Крымский этнографический музей; филиал Крымского республиканского краеведческого музея, 2002. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The activity of I. I. Kazaz in the study of local history (on the history of TUAK).” In Etnografiya Kryma XIX–XX vekov i sovremennye etnokulturnye protsessy, edited by M. A. Aradzhioni and Yu. N. Laptev, 372–80. Simferopol, 2002.]

205

Kazaz as Educator of Crimean Karaites. See the Education chapter, nos. 7827–41. Kazaz as Newspaper Censor and Editor 2683 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “И. И. Казас—редактор газеты Таврида.” МАИЭТ 9 (2002): 548–69. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz—editor of the “Tavrida” newspaper.” MAIÈT 9 (2002): 548–69.] 2684 ———. “И. И. Казас— цензор газеты ПереводчикТерджиман.” Культура народов Причерноморья 37 (2003): 234–38. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz—censor of the PerevodchikTerdzhiman newspaper.” Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya 37 (2003): 234–38.] 2685 ———. “Ілля Казас та питання створення кримськотатарської національної періодики (до історії газети “ПереводчикТерджиман”).” B VII Сходознавчі читання А. Кримського: Тези доповідей міжнародної наукової конференції, м. Київ, 4–5 червня 2003 р., 79–81 Київ [s.n.], 2003. [Prokhorov, D. A. “Il’ya Kazaz and an attempt to create a Crimean Tatar national periodical (on the history of the newspaper “Perevodchik-Terdzhiman”).” In VII Skhodoznavchi chytannya A. Krymskogo, 79–81. Kiev, 2003.] 2686 ———. “Цензорська діяльність І. І. Казаса в контексті розвитку кримськотатарської національної преси (до історії газети «Переводчик-Терджиман»)” Східний Світ 3 (2004): 46–51. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The censorial activities of I. I. Kazaz in the context of the development of the Crimean Tatar national press (on the history of the newspaper “Perevodchik-Terdzhiman”).” Skhìdnyy Svìt 3 (2004): 46–51.]

206

biographies of east european karaites

Kazaz, Il’ya Poet; grandson of Elijah [Il’ya Il’ich] Kazaz. 2687 МЕНЧИНСКАЯ, Н. Ю. Крымские “аргонавты” XX века: воспоминания, документальные свидетельства, портреты героев. Москва: Критерион, 2003. [Menchinskaya, N. Yu. The Crimean “Argonauts” of the 20th century: memoirs, documentary evidence, portraits of heroes. Moscow, 2003.] See pp. 60, 61, 193, 328. Kazaz, M. I. Karaite teacher in Sevastopol. 2688 “Юбилей М. И. Казаса.” Крымский вестник, 1918, № 117. [“Anniversary of M. I. Kazaz.” Krymskiy Vestnik, 1918, no. 117.] Kefeli, Sima (Simḥ ah) Osipovich, 1821–1904 Communal activist from Sevastopol; founder of the city bank, member of many important administrative bodies; took part in the Crimean war and the war with Turkey in 1877–78; received a few military awards. 2689 КАЗАС, М. И. “Караимский Перикл: Памяти С. О. Кефели.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 112–16. [Kazaz, M. I. “The Crimean Pericles: in memory of S. O. Kefeli.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 112–16.] Khodzhash, Mordekhai Isakovich Head of the Free Loan Association in Eupatoria for more than thirty years. 2690 “О деятельности М. И. Ходжаша.” КС 11–12 (1914): 16–18. [“On the activity of M.I. Khodzhash.” KS 11–12 (1914): 16–18.] A letter of gratitude from members of the Eupatorian community.

Kobecki, Emmanuil Osipovich, 1863–1927 Communal activist from Wilno. 2691 FIRKOWICZ, Szemaja. “Kyna (aziz sahynczyna E. Kobeckiniń).” [Qina (to the sacred memory of E. Kobecki.] MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 8–9. Includes picture of Kobecki. 2692 “Jarych gan’edień I. O. Kobeckiczkia [= Светлой памяти Э. О. Кобецкого” (To the blessed memory of E. O. Kobecki)]. Sahyszymyz 1 (1927): 3–4. 2693 LOBANOS, Józef. “Kyna.” [Qinah.] Sahyszymyz 1 (1927): 4. Eulogy. Kobecki, Romuald (Romi’el), 1823–1911 Βorn in Troki; graduated in 1853 from the Richelieu Lyceum in Odessa; taught natural history, French, and Polish in Polish schools; ḥakham of Troki community from 1902–1911. 2694 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Ś.p. Hachan Romuald Kobecki (Z powodu 25-lecia jego zgonu).” [Hachan Romuald Kobecki of blessed memory (on the occasion of 25th year after his death).] MK 11 (1935–36): 80–84. 2695 TALKO-HRYNCEWICZ, Juljan. Z przeżytych dni (1850–1908). [Of days gone by (1850–1908).] Warszawa: Dom Książki Polskiej, 1930. See pp. 207–8. 2696 СЛЕЗКИН, П. (проф.). “Р. Кобецкий (Некролог.]” ИКДП 1 (1918): 24–25. [Slezkin, P. “R. Kobetskiy (an obituary).” IKPD 1 (1918): 24–25.] Krym Family 2697 [SZYSZMAN, Simon?] “La famille Krym.” BÉK 3 (1993): 89–98. Includes biography of Salamon (Solomon) Krym and list of descendants of Abraham Krym. Article not signed; probably by the editor.

12.2. individual 2698 ВИНАВЕР, М. Наше правительство (Крымские воспоминания 1918–1919 гг). Париж: Impr. D’art Voltaire, 1928. [Vinaver, M. Our government (Crimean memoirs 1918–1919). Paris, 1928.] x, 240 рp. On Krym family. 2699 МАРГУЛИЕС, М. С. [Мануил Сергеевич). Год интервенции. 3 тома. Берлин: Изд-во З.И. Гржебина, 1923. [Margulies, M. S. Year of intervention. 3 v. Berlin, 1923.] On Krym family. Passim. See index. 2700 ОБОЛЕНСКИЙ, В. А. В период крымского правительства: На чужой стороне. БерлинПрага, 1924. [Obolenskiy, V. A. During the period of the Crimean government: On the other side. Berlin-Prague, 1924.] See pp. 81–110. On Krym family. 2701 ———. Моя жизнь, мои современники. Наше недавнее, 8. Париж: YMCA, 1988. [Obolenskii, V. A. My life, my contemporaries. Paris, 1988.] See pp. 587–646. On Krym family. Krym, Solomon Samoilovich, ca. 1864–1867/8–1936 Perhaps, the most famous Karaite politician and public figure; specialist in agrotechnology and viticulture; nominated several times for the position of Crimean hakham, but always refused to be elected; head of Provisional Government in the Crimea in 1919; after that he lived in France till his death; author of a collection of fairy-tales. 2702 “Krym, Salomon Samoilovych.” In Government Portal: web-portal of Ukrainian government. http:// www.kmu.gov.ua/control%5 Cen%5Cpublish%5Carticle?ar t_id=1319637&cat_id=1290694. With photograph. 2703 TOMASZEWICZ, Wincenty. Ze wspomnień lekarza. [From a doctor’s memoirs.] Warszawa: Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1965.

207

See pp. 254–89. Memoirs of a Polish physician on Feodosia and S. Krym. 2704 АРТЕМЕНКО, В. С. “Крым: ученый, политик, патриот.” Республика Крым, 27.11.1998. [Artemenko, V. S. “Krym: a scientist, a politician, and a patriot.” Respublika Krym, Nov. 27, 1998.] 2705 ДЕМИДОВ, И. “Соломон Самойлович Крым.” Последние новости (Париж), 11.09.1936, 2. [Demidov, I. “Solomon Samoilovich Krym.” Poslednie novosti, Sept. 11, 1936, 2.] 2706 ЗАРУБИН, А. Г. [Александр Георгиевич], В. Г. [Вячеслав Георгиевич] Зарубин. “Второе Крымское краевое правительство (ноябрь 1918–апрель 1919 г.).” Отечественная история, № 1 (1998): 65–76. [Zarubin, A. G., V. G. Zarubin. “The Second Crimean regional government (November 1918–April 1919).” Otechestvennaya istoriya no. 1 (1998): 65–76.] 2707 ЗАРУБИН, В. Г. “М. М. Винавер и Крым.” B Материалы Одиннадцатой Ежегодной Международной конференции по иудаике, ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, и В. В. Мочалова, 1:196–211. Москва: Сэфер, 2004. [Zarubin, V. G. “M. M. Vinaver and the Crimea.” In Materialy Odinnadtsatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy konferentsiy po iudaike, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, and V. V. Mochalova, 1:196–211. Moscow, 2004.] See pp. 197–200, 202, 206, 208. 2708 ———. “Соломон Крым и второе Крымское краевое правительство.” Историческое наследие Крыма 10 (2005): 97–108. [Zarubin, V. G. “Solomon Krym and the second Crimean regional government.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma 10 (2005): 97–108.]

208

biographies of east european karaites

2709 ———, и А. Г Зарубин. “Крымское краевое правительство С. С. Крыма и его политика.” B Крым и Россия: неразрывные исторические судьбы и культура (Материалы республиканской научнообщественной конференции), 28–31. Симферополь, 1994. [Zarubin, V. G., and A. G. Zarubin. “The Crimean regional government of S. S. Krym and its politics.” In Krym i Rossiya, 28–31. Simferopol, 1994.] 2710 КАРАНОВА, С. Л., Б. С. ТАЙМАЗ, и Н. И. ЯКУШКИНА, pед. Соломон Крым—его жизнь и наследие. СимферопольСлиппери Рок-Москва, 2006. [Karanova, S. L., B. S. Taymaz, and N. I. Yakushkina, eds. “Solomon Krym: his life and legacy.” Simferopol; Slippery Rock, Penn.; Moscow, 2006). 68 рp. A pre-print; contains mostly reprints of articles on Solomon Krym by M. Kizilov and V. Zarubin with some other materials; review: Кефели, В. И. “Крымские утопии ХХ века и Соломон Крым.” Caraimica 2 (2007): 41–42. 2711 КИЗИЛОВ, М. Б. “Караим Соломон Крым: жизнь и судьба.” Историческое наследие Крыма 10 (2005): 86–96. [Kizilov, M. B. “The Karaite Solomon Krym: his life and fate.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, 10 (2005): 86–96.] Includes Russian translations of the part of W. Tomaszewicz’s memoirs dedicated to S. Krym (no. 2703) and of [Szyszman, Simon?] “La famille Krym.” BÉK 3 (1993): 89–98 (see above, no. 2697). 2712 ЛАВРОВ, В. В., и А. В. МАЛЬГИН “К истории Крымского Краевого правительства С. С. Крыма [введение к публикациям отрывков из воспоминаний Д. С. Пасманика «Революционные годы в Крыму» и М. М. Винавера «Наше правительство»]” Крымский архив 4 (1999): 82. [Lavrov, V. V., and A. V. Mal’gin.

“On the history of the Crimean regional government of S. S. Krym [introduction to the publication of fragments of memoirs of D. S. Pasmanik “Revolutionary years in the Crimea” and M. M. Vinaver “Our government”.]” Krymskiy arkhiv 4 (1999): 82.] 2713 ОБОЛЕНСКИЙ, В. А. “Памяти Соломона Самойловича Крыма.” Последние новости (Париж), 18.09.1936, 3. [Obolenskiy, V. A. “In memory of Solomon Samoilovich Krym.” Posledniye novosti, Sept. 18, 1936, 3.] Not seen. 2714 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A. “Патриот Крыма.” Новый град, 1995, 42–49. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “A Crimean patriot.” Novyy grad, 1995, 42–49.] 2715 ———. “С. С. Крым, патриот Крыма.” КВ 4 (1994). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “S. S. Krym, a patriot of the Crimea.” KV 4 (1994).] 2716 ———. “Штрихи к портрету С. С. Крыма (1864–1936).” B Легенды и предания караев (крымских караимов-тюрков), ред. Ю. А. Полканов, 50–53. Симферополь, 1995. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Strokes for the portrait of S. S. Krym (1864–1936).” In Legendy i predaniya karaev, edited by Yu. A. Polkanov, 50–53. Simferopol, 1995.] 2717 СИГАЕВА, Г. В. “С. С. Крым—выдающийся деятель таврического губернского земства.” Вісник університету внутрішніх справ (Харків) 7, no. 3 (1999): 86–92. [Sigaeva, G. V. “S. S. Krym—an outstanding figure of the Taurida provincial government.” Visnik unìversitetu vnutrìshnìkh sprav (Kharkìv) 7, no. 3 (1999): 86–92.] 2718 ———, Абдуллаева З. З. “С. С. Крым и его роль в создании Таврического университета.” Культура народов Причерноморья, № 3 (1998): 391–93. [Sigaeva, G. V. “S. S. Krym and his role in the creation of a Taurida university.” Kultura narodov Prichernomor’ya no. 3 (1998): 391–93.]

12.2. individual

209

2719 СОРОКИН, Р. А. “Зaконопроект С. С. Крыма о создании таврического университета.” Ученые записки Таврического национального университета им. В. И. Вернадского; Серия ‘Юридические науки’ 20 (59), № 2 (2007): 262–68. [Sorokin, R. A. “The bill of S. S. Krym on the creation of a Taurida university.” Uchenye zapiski Tavricheskogo natsional’nogo universiteta im. V. I. Vernadskogo; Seriya ‘Iuridichskiye nauki’ 20 (59), no. 2 (2007): 262–68.

2724 MARKON, Isaac. 3:761.

2720 [СУХОРУКОВ, В. Н.] “Соломон Самойлович Крым (к 85-летию ТНУ им. Вернадского).” Южная столица, 17.10.2003. [[Sukhorukov, V. N.] “Solomon Samoilovich Krym (towards the 85th anniversary of Vernadskii TNU).” Yuzhnaya stolitsa, Oct. 17, 2003.]

Kukizow, David ben Mordecai, 1777–1855 b. Krasny Ostrow (Kukizów); scholar, theologian; ḥ azzan in Kukizów from ca.1803 until 1822; moved to Eupatoria in 1822, where he served as ḥ azzan and teacher; was one of the founders and supporters of the Karaite printing press. He left Eupatoria during the Crimean war and died of cholera in Nikolayev in southern Ukraine in 1855.

Works by Krym 2721 КРЫМ, С. С. “Терентий Иванович Вяземский. Встречи и воспоминания.” Труды Карадагской научной станции им. Т. И. Вяземского вып.1 (1917): 12–17. [Krym, S. S. “Terentiy Ivanovich Vyazemskiy: meetings and recollections.” Trudy Karadagskoy nauchnoy stantsii im. T. I. Vyazemskogo 1 (1917): 12–17.] Published in Moscow. 2722 ———. “Т. И. Вяземский: Встречи и воспоминания.”. Подготовил В. Г. Зарубин. Историческое Наследие Крыма 11 (2005): 184–87. [Krym, S. S. “T. I. Vyazemskiy: meetings and recollections.” Prepared by V. G. Zarubin. Istoricheskiye naslediye Kryma 11(2005):184–87.] Publication of S. Krym’s memoirs about the physician T. I. Vyazemskiy. Reprint of preceding item. See also the Literature chapter, no. 6976–79. Kukizów Family 2723 “Kokisow (or Kukisow).” UJE 6:440.

“Kokisow.” JL

2725 ———. “Kukizow (Kokizow).” EJ 10:1288. 2726 ———, Golda Akhiezer. “Kukizow.” EJ2 12:382–83. 2727 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Uruwu jaryk eltiwcilernin.” [The family of enlighteners.] KA 9 (1936): 2–6. On the Kukizow family. 2728

.496–495 ‫ עמ׳‬29 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”קוקיזוב‬

‛

2729 “Kokisov, David ben Mordejai.” EJC 6:462. 2730 MARKON, Isaac. “Kukizow (Kokisow), David ben Mordechai.” EJB 10:475–76. Kukizow/Kokizov, Judah or Yufuda Davidovich, 1840–1917 Son of David ben Mordecai born and lived in Eupatoria; died in St. Petersburg. 2731 MARKON, Isaac. “Kukizow (Kokisow), Jehuda.” EJB 10:476. Leonowicz, Abraham ben Levi (d. 1851) 2732 AKHIEZER, Golda. EJ2 12:648.

“Leonovich.”

2733 LEONOWICZ, Joseph. “II. Kynasy Ribbi Awrahamnyn Leonowicznin oł szofetnin.” [Qinah [in memory] of the judge, Ribbi Abraham Leonowicz.] KA 10 (1936): 4–5. Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abraham, 1794–1867 Ḥ azzan in Halicz from 1851–66. 2734 AKHIEZER, Golda. EJ2 12:648

“Leonovich.”

210

biographies of east european karaites

Leonowicz, Zarah ben Samuel, d. 1895 2735 AKHIEZER, Golda. EJ2 12:648

“Leonovich.”

Lutski, Abraham ben Joseph Solomon, 1792–1855 2736 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Abraham ben Joseph Solomon ha-Hazan.” JE 1:112. 2737 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz. “Abraham ben Josef Solomo Luzki ha-Chasan.” EJB 1:500–501. 2738 ———. “Luzki (Lucki), Abraham ben Joseph Solomon.” EJ 11:594. 2739 SIMCHONI, Jacob Naphtali Herz, [Golda Akhiezer.] “Luzki (Lucki), Abraham ben Joseph Solomon.” EJ2 13:278. 2740 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Авраам бен Иосиф-Соломон Луцкий.” ЕЭ 1:293–294. [Poznański, S. “Abraham ben Joseph-Solomon Lutski.” YeÈ 1:293–94.] 2741 “.(‫”אברהם בן יוסף שלמה )לוצקי‬ .305–304 ‫ עמ׳‬1 ‫א"ע‬

‛

2742 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ אברהם בן יוסף שלמה‬:‫”לוצקי‬ .531 ‫ עמ׳‬21

‛

Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses, 1768–1844 Born in Galicia; later ḥ azzan in Eupatoria; known also by the acronym Yashar; important Karaite scholar; author of a travel diary describing the Karaite mission to St. Petersburg in 1827. 2743 “Lutzki (Lucki, Luzki), Yosef Shlomo ben Moshe.” EJC 7:207–8. 2744 “Luzki, Jose Salomao ben Moises.” BCJ 2:808. 2745 “Luzki (Lutzki or Lucki), Joseph Solomon ben Moses.” UJE 7:244. 2746 MARKON, Isaac. “Josef Salomo ben Mose Luzki.” EJB 9:376–77. 2747 ———. “Luzki (Lutzki, Lucki), Joseph Solomon ben Moses.” EJ 11:594–95. 2748 ———, [Golda Akhiezer.] “Luzki (Lutzki, Lucki), Joseph Solomon ben Moses.” EJ2 13:278.

2749 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Łucki Józef Salomon, przydomek Jaszar (1770–1855), pisarz karaimski.” [Joseph Solomon Lucki, nicknamed Yashar (1770–1855), Karaite author.] PSB 18:512–13. 2750 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Иосиф Соломон бен-Моисей Луцкий.” ЕЭ 8:874–75. [Poznański, S. “Iosif Solomon ben-Moisei Lutskii.” YeÈ 8:874–75] Malecki 1852 or 1854 Teacher, theologian, ḥ azzan in Troki, author of numerous works in Hebrew and Karaim; translated the Tanakh and prayer books into the North-Western (Troki) dialect of Karaim; died in Wilno. 2751 [FIRKOWICZ], Szemaja-bienAwraham. “Jarych sahyncz abajły üriatiuwczugia P. Maleckiga (1854–1928).” [To the blessed memory of the teacher P. Malecki (1854–1928).] MK 2:1 (1929): 46–48. 2752 П., О. [= Пилецкий, Овадия “] “Ф. А. Малецкий.” КС 5 (1913): 9–12. [P., O. [= Piletskiy, Ovadiya]. “F.A. Maletskiy.” KS 5 (1913): 9–12.] Michri, Avraam Yufudovich, 1830–1917 Born and died in Eupatoria; scholar and book collector. 2753 Е., С. [Ельяшевич, Сима?] “Авраам Юфудович Мичри (некролог).” ИТОКДП 1 (1918): 25–26. [E., S. “Avraam Iufudovich Michri (an obituary).” ITOKDP 1 (1918): 25–26.] Mickiewicz, Zachariasz, 1841–1926 From 1913, junior ḥazzan in Troki; from 1915–1922, senior ḥ azzan and ḥ akham of the community in the evacuation (Smolensk) and Troki; pedagogue and translator of the Bible into Karaim. 2754 Szpakowska, Aleksandra. “ḥazzan Zachariasz Mickiewicz.” Awazymyz 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=422&a=3. Translated from Russian by Konstanty Pilecki.

12.2. individual Mordkowicz, Jeszua Josef (Joshua Joseph b. Moses), 1802–84 Last ḥ azzan of Kukizów [1822–c.1831]; ḥ azzan in Halicz 1866–84; translator of the Bible into Karaim, scribe, famous copier of MSS. 2755 LEONOWICZ, Simcha ben Yeshua Yakov. “Kynasy Ribbi Jeszua Josef Mordkowicznin.” [The qinah [to the memory] of Ribbi Yeshu‘ah Joseph Mordkowicz.] KA 10 (1936): 5–6. Author was ḥazzan in Halicz From 1894–1900. 2756 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Josef Mordkowicz (1802–1884) (W 40–ta rocznice zgonu).” [Josef Mordkowicz (1802–1884) (on the 40th anniversary of his death). MK 1:2 (1925): 20–23. Panpulov, Samuil Moyseyevich, 1831–1911 Sometimes spelled Pampulov; b. Eupatoria; Crimean hakham from 1880–1911. 2757 “Адреса от караимских общин к 25-му юбилею С. М. Панпулова.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 21–28. [“Addresses from Karaite communities on the occasion of the 25th anniversary of S. M. Panpulov.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 21–28.] 2758 “Вожди.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 3–6. [“The leaders.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 3–6.] In memory of Panpulov (Самуил Моисеевич Панпулов) and Kazaz (Илья Ильич Казас). 2759 ГАБАЙ-ЕФЕТОВА, Л. А. “Пребывание гахана С. М. Пампулова в Одессе. [Из воспоминаний моего отца А. С. Ефетова).” КВ 30 (1997). [Gabai-Efetova, L. A. “The stay of ḥakham S.M. Pampulov in Odessa (from the memoirs of my father A.S. Efetov).” KV 30 (1997).] 2760 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. [Эмилия Исаковна). Пример для потомства. Симферополь: [s.n.], 2002. [Симферополь: Издательский центр КГМИ). [Lebedeva, È. I. Example for posterity. Simferopol, 2002.] 108 рp.

211

2761 ЛУЦКИЙ, М. О. “Кого мы потеряли: Речь М. О. Луцкого над гробом.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 9–11. [Lutskii, M. O. “Whom we have lost: speech of M. O. Lutskii over the coffin.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 9–11.] Eulogy for Panpulov. 2762 Н., Ев. “Памяти С. М. Панпулова.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 7. [N., Ev. “In the memory of S. M. Panpulov.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 7.] A poem in his memory. 2763 “Самуил Моисеевич Панпулов.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 13–15. [“Samuil Moiseyevich Panpulov.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 13–15.] 2764 САРАЧ, М. С. “Были о гахаме Пампулове.” КВ 5 (38) (1998). [Sarach, M. S. “True stories about ḥakham Pampulov.” KV 5 (38) (1998).] 2765 СИНАНИ, М. C. “Кто трон почившего займет.” [стихотворение). КС 3–4 (сентябрь-октябрь 1913): 2. [Sinani, M. S. “Who will occupy the throne of the deceased? (A poem).” KS 3–4 (Sept–Oct 1913): 2.] On the death of S. Panpulov. 2766 “Формулярный список Таврического и Одесского караимского гахама Самуила Моисеевича Панпулова.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 16–20. [“Official biography of the Taurida and Odessa hakham Samuil Moiseevich Panpulov.” KZh 7 (December 1911): 16–20.] 2767 ХАРСУН, М. “Его чтили не только караимы.” Крымская правда, 07.04.1995. [Kharsun, M. “He was honoured not only by the Karaites.” Krymskaya pravda, April 7, 1995.] 2768 ‫ ”החכם שמואל בן משה‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ )אדר‬9 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫בונפולוב‬ .8 :(‫תשל"ה‬ 2769 ‫ ”החכם שמואל בן משה‬.[‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ —‫ )טבת־ניסן‬5 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫פנפילוב‬ .8 :(‫מרס תשכ"ד‬

212

biographies of east european karaites

2770 ‫ מכתב‬. . .‫ שמואל הנגיד‬. . . ‫לכבוד אדוננו‬

‫תודה מאת עדת בני ישראל היושבים‬ :Евпатория .‫בעיר אודססא‬ .‫[ דף‬1] .1905 ‫אברהם טנאגוז תרס"ה‬

‛

‛

An expression of thanks from the Karaite community of Odessa to Samuel Panpulov, the leader of the Karaite community. Place of publication only in Cyrillic script. [KL 39] [KPP 3.63]. Pigit, Samuel ben Shemariah Born Chufut-Kale 1849; d. Yekaterinoslav 1911, studied in Eupatoria and Bakhchisaray; ḥ azzan in Karasubazar, Simferopol and Yekaterinoslav. 2771 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Pigit, Samuel ben Shemaria.” EJ2 16:151. 2772 “Памяти С.Ш. Пигита.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 68–72. [“To the memory of S.Sh. Pigit.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 68–72.] 2773 ПИГИТ, С. Ш. “Дни минувшие . . . Из воспоминаний.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 8–14; 7 (декабрь 1911): 43–51; 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 59–64. [Pigit, S. Sh. “The days that passed . . . from the memoirs.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 8–14; 7 (Dec. 1911): 43–51; 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 59–64.] Reminiscences from his book: ‫אגרת נדחי שמואל‬. This part of his memoirs provides readers with important information on the history of Chufut-Kale in the 1850s, the Crimean war, and the figure of Solomon Beim. Pilecki, Owadjusz (Ovadiya Il’ich), 1884–1930 Journalist from Wilno; editor of periodicals Karaimskoe Slovo and Sahyszymyz. 2774 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Owadja Pilecki.” KA 1:1 (1931): 23–24. Biography.

Shakay, S. I. (Saduk Il’ich), 1822–95 Wealthy Eupatorian Karaite; one of the first inhabitants of the city to realize the potential of Eupatoria as a vacation resort; the grateful community erected a monument in his memory and named one of the city parks after him. 2775 “Памяти С. И. Шакая.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 117–118. [“In memory of S.I. Shakai.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 117–118.] Shishman, Beneta Solomonovna 2776 “Выпись из копии духовного завещания Бенеты Соломоновны Шишман . . .” ИТОКДП 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 46. [“Extract from the copy of the last will of Beneta Solomonovna Shishman . . .” ITOKDP 5–6 (Nov 1917): 46.] Sinani, Boris Naumovich, 1851–1922 2777 СИНАНИ, И. Б. “Общественная совесть.” КВ 10 (1995). [Sinani, I. B. “Common conscience.” KV 10 (1995).] Sinani, Isaac Iosifovich, 1833–90 Teacher and shammash in Bakhchisaray and Sevastopol; ḥ azzan in Simferopol from the 1850s until 1878; scholar, author of 2 vol. study of Karaite history in Russian. 2778 ИСАКОВ, В. “Памяти караимского историка.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 64–67. [Isakov, V. “To the memory of a Karaite historian.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 64–67.] 2779 СИНАНИ, И. Альбом Синани. Ялта, 1994. [Sinani, I. Sinani album. Yalta, 1994.] 32 leaves. Sultanski, I. M. (Isaac ben Mordecai or Isaak Mordekhayevich), d. 1899 Son of Mordecai Sultansky; ḥ azzan in Simferopol.

12.2. individual 2780 “Речь, произнесенная на похоронах И.М. Султанского.” Салгир (газета общественная, политическая и литературная) (Симферополь) 27.05.1899, № 119: 2–3. [“A speech delivered at the funeral of I. M. Sultanski.” Salgir, May 27, 1899, no. 119: 2–3.] Obituary for I. M. Sultanski; see also Крымский курьер (Ялта) 1899, № 117: 3 [Krymskiy Kur’yer (Yalta) 1899, no. 117:3]. Sultansky (Sułtański), Mordecai ben Joseph, ca. 1772–1862 Born in Łuck; ḥ azzan in Łuck until the conflict with his disciple Abraham Firkovich in 1821; then in Chufut Kale, Eupatoria, Kherson (Ukraine); together with Firkovich, one of the earliest Karaite romantic historians in Eastern Europe. 2781 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Sultansky, Mordecai ben Joseph.” EJ2 19:306. 2782 MARKON, Isaac. “Sultanski, Mordechaj ben Josef.” JL 5=4/2:776. 2783 NEMOY, Leon. “Sultansky, Mordecai ben Joseph.” EJ 15:506. 2784 ———. “Sultansky, Mordecai ben Joseph.” UJE 10:97. 2785 OCHSER, Schulim. “Sultansky, Mordecai.” JE 11:584. 2786 “Sultansky, Mordejai ben Yosef.” EJC 10:122. 2787 “Султанский, Мордехай бен Иосиф.” ЕЭ 14:637. [“Sultanskiy, Mordekhay ben Iosif.” YeÈ 14:637.] Tynfowicz, Nehamia Markovich, b. Poniewież, 1843; d. Melitopol, 1927 Shammash and ḥ azzan in Poniewież from 1896–1915. 2788 “Jarych gan‘edień N. M. Tynfowiczcha = Светлой памяти Н. М.Тынфовича.” [To the blessed memory of N. M. Tynfowicz.] Sahyszymyz 1(1927):6.

213

Zacharjasiewicz, Shalom ben Zachariah, 1765/1766–1813 Also known as “rav Shalom ha-Helitsi”; ḥ azzan in Halicz in 1802–1810; author of the grammatical treatises Dover Shalom (Speaker of Peace), Eder ha-yeqar (A Noble Sum), and Nimmuqim (Explanations) to Mordecai ben Nisan’s supercommentary on Sefer ha-Mivḥ ar. 2789 Karaucu (pseudonym). “Unutkan ribbimiz.” [Our forgotten teacher.] KA 3 (1932): 18–22; 4 (1932):15– 17. Biography of Zacharjasiewicz. 2790 LEONOWICZ, Joseph. “I. Kynasy Ribbi Szałomnun Zacharjasiewicznin.” [Qinah [in memory] of Ribbi Shalom Zacharjasiewicz.] KA 10 (1936): 4. Zajączkowski, Achiezer, 1855–1930 Communal activist in interwar PolandLithuania. 2791 “Błogosławionej pamięci.” [To his blessed memory). MK 2:3–4 (1931): 50–56. Necrology. 2792 ŁOBANOS, Josief [Łobanos, Józef.] “Kyna: jarych da ałhyszły sahynczyna Achiezer Zajączkowski-niń oł manhygnyn = [Elegia] [Lament.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 57–58. Poem on the death of Achiezer Zajączkowski. 12.2.3. 1917–Present Collective 2793 DUBIŃSKA, Zofia. “Zachowane w pamięci” [Preserved in memory.] Awazymyz 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=422&a=2. Memoirs of Zofia Dubińską (1915–2008), important Karaite Turkologist, about the Karaite families of Szpakowski, Kobecki, Abkowicz, Łopatto and some others.

214

biographies of east european karaites

2794 “Pamięci tych, co odeszli . . .” [To the memory of those, who passed away . . .]. MK 1 (1945/46): 139–42. Obituaries of seventeen Karaites from Warsaw, Wilno, Łuck, and Halicz who died during WW II. 2795 БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ, Т., А. Кальфа. “Юристы-караимы.” КВ 5 (48) (Май 1999). [Bogoslavskaia, T., A. Kalfa. “Karaite lawyers.” KV 5 (48) (May 1999).] Karaite jurists. 2796 “Представители караимских семей (Фотографии для энциклопедии присланы караимскими семьями).” КНЭ 6/1: 29–236. [“Representatives of Karaite families (pictures sent for the encyclopaedia by Karaite families).” KNÈ 6/1: 29–236.] Collection of photographs of Karaite families and individuals. Individual Abkowicz, Raphael ben Abraham Samuel (Rafał ben Abraham Szemuel), 1896–1992 Born in Troki; died in Wrocław; ḥ azzan in Łuck, 1929–1938; then moved to Wilno; after 1945, ḥ azzan in Wrocław, the last (and the only) ḥ azzan in post-war Poland. 2797 BOLTRYK, M. “Ostatni ḥazzan.” [The last ḥazzan.] Kontrasty 19, no. 5 (May 1986): 6–9. On Rafał Abkowicz. 2798 “Wspomnienie” [Memories.] Awazymyz 1 (2) (1999): 4–5 [= http://www.awazymyz.karaimi. org/index.php?p=42&a=4]. His autobiography with introduction. Abrahamowicz, Sabina, d. 2008 Widow of Zacharjusz Abrahamowicz. 2799 ZAJĄCZKOWSKA-ŁOPATTO, Emilia. “O Sabinie Abrahamowicz.” [About Sabina Abrahamowicz.] Awazymyz 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=420&a=10. Bender, Ostap. See Levi-Maytop.

Bobovich-Yefetova, S. E. 2800 ГАБАЙ-ЕФЕТОВА, Л. А. “Дела давно минувших дней. [Из воспоминаний моей матери С. Э. Бобович-Ефетовой).” КВ 31 (1997). [Gabai-Efetova, L. A. “The events of days long past (From the memoirs of my mother S. E. Bobovich-Efetova).” KV 31 (1997).] 2801 ———. “Посещение Екатериной Великой Крыма. [Из воспоминаний моей матери С. Э. Бобович-Ефетовой.]” КВ 1994, № 6; 1998, № 3 (36) (GabaiEfetova, L. A. “Catherine the Great visit to the Crimea. [From the memoirs of my mother S. E. Bobovich-Efetova).” KV 1994, no. 6; 1998, no. 3 (36).] Choref, Mikhail Yakovlevich, 1932–99 Karaite collector and historian from Bakhchisaray; proponent of Turkic theory of Karaite origins. 2802 Казас, М. М. “Встречи с М. Я. Чорефом, исследователем, сказителем, патриотом.” КВ, 2001, № 1 (59). [Kazaz, M. M. “My meetings with M. Ya. Choref, researcher, storyteller, and patriot.” KV, 2001, no. 1 (59).] Dubiński Family 2803 БAЛЫШОВ, Н. “Древний род.” Слава труду, 20.05.1993. [Balyshov, N. “An old family.” Slava trudu, May 20, 1993.] Dubiński, Aleksander. See Turkic Languages, nos. 7236–40. Dubiński, Yakov Abramovich, 1895–1958 Born in Feodosia; ḥ azzan in ChufutKale after 1918, one of the last keepers of Chufut-Kale; amateur archaeologist and one of the founders of the museum of cave-towns in the Crimea. 2804 ПОЛКАНОВА, Т. А. “Основатель музея пещерных городов.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 83–86. [Polkanova, T. A. “Founder of the cave towns’ museum.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Polkanov)*, 83–86.]

12.2. individual Efetova-Gabai, Lidiya Aleksandrovna, 1921–98 Physician in Eupatoria and Simferopol; communal activist. 2805 ЕФЕТОВА-ГАБАЙ, Л. А. “Из прошлого.” КВ, 1998, № 5 (май) (38). [Efetova-Gabai, L. A. “From the past.” KV, 1998, no. 5 (May) (38).] 2806 ———. “Моя семья.” Крымские караимы февраль 1998, [2–3.] [Efetova-Gabai, L. A. “My family.” Krymskiye karaimy Feb. 1998, [2–3.]] 2807 КОГЕН, Ю. “Джан джанэты болсун, Да будет еë душа в раю: Памяти Л. А. Ефетовой-Габай (1921–1998).” Крымские караимы февраль 1998, 1. [Kogen, Yu. “Let her soul rest in heaven: in memory of L. A. Efetova-Gabai (1921–1998).” Krymskiye karaimy Feb. 1998, 1.] Egiz, K. B. [Ksenya Borisovna, 1855–1937 Educator in Simferopol; founder of primary school for girls. 2808 ЭГИЗ, К. Б. “Из моих воспоминаний.” БЙ 1 (1927): 87. [Egiz, K. B. “From my memoirs.” BY 1 (1927): 87] El’yashevich, Boris Saad’yevich (Berakhah ben Saadiah), 1881–1971 Born in Poniewież, Lithuania; disciple of I. I. Kazaz; ḥ azzan in Eupatoria from 1903– 1921 and from 1946–1958; Eupatorian ḥ akham from 1919–1925; author of a number of books and articles in Russian. 2809 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Б. С. Ельяшевич—караимский просветитель.” КВ 22 (1996). [Kefeli, B. I. “B. S. El’yashevich— the Karaite enlightener.” KV 22 (1996).] 2810 ШАЙТАН, И. “‘Благословляю на святое дело. . . .’ Памяти Б. С. Ельяшевича.” Крымские известия, 11.10.1996. [Shaytan, I. “ ‘I bless your sacred cause . . .’ In memory of B. S. El’yashevich.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Oct. 11, 1996.] 116 years since his birth.

215

Eru, M. I. 2811 ХАРСУН, М. “Человек щедрой души.” Крымская правда, 23.10.1997. [Kharsun, M. “A man of generous heart.” Krymskaya pravda, Oct. 23, 1997.] Eszwowicz, Zachariasz, b. 1927 Halicz; later moved to Troki; still remembers and uses the Karaim language for liturgical purposes. 2812 Szpakowska, A. “Zachariasz Eszwowicz.” Awazymyz, 2007, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=415&a=6. Firkovich Family (Troki) 2813 Józefowicz, Gabriel. “Wiek wielebnych Firkowiczów” [The century of righteous Firkowiczes.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 1 Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=418&a=5. A poem in Polish about the Firkowicz family (Troki). Firkovičius, Mykolas (= Firkowicz, Michał/ Mikhail), Troki, 17.11.1924–Vilnius/Wilno, 12.10.2000 Еngineer by profession; ḥ azzan in Troki from ca. 1993–2000; publisher of prayer books in Karaim; played important role in the revival of Karaite culture in postSoviet Lithuania. 2814 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Insinööri Mykolas Firkovičius—Opettaja elvytti Liettuan karaiimiyhteisön (muistokirjoitus). [Mr. Mykolas Firkovičius, an engineer, revived the Lithuanian Karaim community (an obituary).] Helsingin sanomat (Helsinki), 11.11.2000. 2815 JUCHNIEWICZ, Szymon. “Mowa wygłoszona po karaimsku w czasie pogrzebu ḥazzana Michała Firkowicza.” [Speech delivered in Karaim at the funeral of ḥazzan Michał Firkowicz.] Awazymyz, 2001, № 1 (5): 3. Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=45&a=2]. Eulogy in Polish and Karaim.

216

biographies of east european karaites

2816 JUTKIEWICZ, Aleksander. “Jubileusz 80-lecia Michała Firkowicza w dn. 17.11.2004 r.” [The 80th birthday celebration of Michał Firkowicz on 17.11.2004.] Awazymyz, 2005, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=410&a=7. 2817 TRYJARSKI, Edward. “Michał Firkowicz (17.11.1924– 12.10.2000).” PO, 2001, № 1–2 (= no. 196–197): 138–39. Author is a famous Polish Turkologist. 2818 ZAGRECKAITĖ, Alvyra. “Firkovičius, Mykolas 1924.11.17–2000.10.12.” Trakų žemė, 21.10.2000, 2. In memory of the President of the Lithuanian Karaite Religious society and spiritual leader. 2819 ЮХНЕВИЧ, С. “Кончина уллу газзана Михаила Фирковича.” КВ, 2001, № 2 (60) [Juchniewicz, S. “Death of the grand ḥazzan Mikhail Firkovich.” KV, 2001, no. 2 (60).] Related to Polish version above. Firkowicz, Aleksander (Sarshalom) ben Samuel, d. Łuck 24.10.1935 Served as shammash of the Łuck community for 35 years. 2820 RUDKOWSKI, Sergjusz. “Aleksander Firkowicz (Sahyncłar).” [Alexander Firkowicz (Memories).] KA 9 (1936): 22. 2821 “Jasły bitihinden Łucka dzymatnyn.” [From a sad letter from the Łuck community]. KA 9 (1936): 6. Firkowicz, Bogusław, d. ca. 2003 A bibliophile and collector of rare Karaite books in the Polish language, a grandson of the ḥ azzan Izaak ben Nisan (Bogusław) Firkowicz, after whom he was named “Bogusław”. 2822 BABADŻAN, Aleksander. “Kilka słów o Bogusiu Firkowiczu.” [A few words about Bogusław Firkowicz.] Awazymyz, 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=422&a=8.

2823 ———. “Związki Bogusława Firkowicza z Krymem.” [Bogusław Firkowicz’s Crimean connections.] In Almanach karaimski*, 101–3. 2824 PILECKI, Szymon. “Bogusław i Kamila Firkowiczowie oraz ich potomkowie” [Bogusław i Kamila Firkowicz and their descendants.] In Almanach karaimski*, 85–100 Firkowicz, Jerzy, Gdańsk, 18.01.1948–Flensburg, 19.12.2005 Karaite wrestler. 2825 PILECKI, Konstanty. “Ostatnia walka.” [The last battle.] Awazymyz, 2006/1. Online at: http://www.karaimi.org/awazymyz/ index.php?p=412&a=11. Firkowicz, Szemaja (Szymon) = Firkovich, Semion Adolfovich = Szafir, 1897–1982 Ḥ azzan in Troki, 1921–1982; also important poet, translator, collector of MSS, patriot and reformer of the Karaim language. See also section on him in Turkic Literature chapter. 2826 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Firkowicz, Szemaja (Szymon).” In Encyklopedia Katolicka, 5:297. Lublin: Katolicki Uniwersytet Lubelski, 1989. 2827 ———. “Жизнь и творчество С. А. Фирковича” [The life and works of S. A. Firkovich.] RO 45, no. 1 (1986): 123–26. 2828 “Firkovič, Simanas Severinas (g. 1897).” In Lietuviškoji enciklopedija 8:262. Kaunas: Spaudos fondas, 1940. 2829 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas. “Firkovičius Simonas, karaimų religinės ir tautinės dvasios puoselėtojas.” [Simonas Firkovičius, guardian of the Karaite religion and national culture.] Galvė, 20.11.1992, 3. Cf. the Russian version, no. 2833 below.

12.2. individual 2830 NEMEIKAITĖ, Sigita. “Prisiminta šviesi asmenybė.” [Remembering a bright personality.] Galvė, 10.11.1992, 1. 2831 RAJACKIENĖ, Aldona. “Paminklas Simono Firkovičiaus 100-osioms gimimo metinėms.” [A memorial to the 100th anniversary of the birth of Szymon Firkowycz.] Galvė, 05.11.1997, 2. 2832 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Dziesięciolecie kapłaństwa Ułłu ḥazzana Szemai Firkowicza.” [The tenth anniversary of the pastoral activity of grand ḥazzan Szemaja Firkowicz.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–1931): 77–81. 2833 ФИРКОВИЧЮС, Миколас. “Симонас Фирковичюс— хранитель религиозной и национальной культуры караимов.” Гальве, 1992, № 93. [Firkovičius, M. “Simonas Firkovičius—the guardian of the religious and national culture of the Karaites.” Gal’ve, 1992, no. 93.] Cf. Lithuanian version above no. 2829. Fuki, Il’ya Aleksandrovich (a.k.a. Fuki, Il’yas ga-gakham ben Iskander Chelebi Rossii) Founder of Liga Karaimov Rossii. 2834 ПРАВЛЕНИЕ МОСКОВСКОГО КУЛЬТУРНОПРОСВЕТИТЕЛЬСКОГО ОБЩЕСТВА КАРАИМОВ. “О “деятельности” Ильяса Фуки Га-Гахама Бен Искандера Челеби.” КВ 28 (1997). [Board of directors of the Moscow Karaite Cultural Eucational Society. “On the “activity” of Ilias Fuki ha-Hakham ben Iskander Chelebi.” KV 28 (1997).] 2835 ЧИТАТЕЛЬ. “И мы не лыком шиты.” КВ 1998, № 7 (40)(июль). [A Reader. “We were not born yesterday.” KV 1998, no. 7 (40) (July).] Another critique of Fuki’s activities.

217

Grigulevich, Iosif Romual’dovich, 1913–88 Soviet spy; took part in Trotsky’s assassination; later became a Latin American scholar; author of about fifty monographs on political and religious history, including the biography of Ernesto Che Guevara, based on his personal contacts with the latter; also wrote under pseudonym Iosif Lavretski/ Ławrecki. 2836 BEZEKOWICZ, Elżbieta. “O Grygulewiczu inaczej.” [About Grygulewicz in a different manner.] Awazymyz, 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=422&a=5. The author criticizes an article about Grigulevich (“Cyngiel Stalina” (Stalin’s trigger) Wprost, 25.01.2009), and suggests a different, more objective approach to the analysis of his biography. 2837 “Cyngiel Stalina” [Stalin’s trigger.] Wprost, 25.01.2009. 2838 PAWELEC, Mariusz. “Na marginesie.” Awazymyz, 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=422&a=6. 2839 НИКАНДРОВ, Нил. Григулевич: Разведчик, “которому везло.” Москва: Молодая Гвардия, 2005. [Nikandrov, N. Grigulevich: a secret service man “who was lucky.” Moscow, 2005.] 404 pp. 2840 ПАПОРОВ, Ю. Академик нелегальных наук. С-Пб.: Нева, 2004. [Paporov, Yu. The Academy of illegal sciences. St. Petersburg, 2004.] 186, [2] pp. 2841 ЧИКОВ, В. М. Суперагент Сталина: Тринадцать жизней разведчика. Москва: Вече, 2006. [Chikov, V. M. Stalin’s superagent: The thirteen lives of an intelligence officer. Moscow, 2006.] 384 рp. Iosif Grigulevich’s life as a journalist, writer, and secret agent.

218

biographies of east european karaites

Grigulevičiūtė (Grigulewicz), S. 2842 MARKAVIČIENĖ, Algima. “Ji kovoja us savo gyvenimą.” [She struggled for ther life.] Sekundė, 19.09.1997, 10. About S. Grigulevičiūtė the oldest living Lithuanian Karaite (at that time). Gumush, David Markovich, 1899–1980 Karaite educator and communal activist from Sevastopol; well-known amateur translator of the works of nineteenthcentury Karaite and Rabbanite authors (esp. Abraham Firkovich, Joseph Solomon Lutski, and Ephraim Deinard) from Hebrew in the post-war period. 2843 БАККАЛ Е. Г., О. Б. БЕЛЫЙ. “Обзор архива караимского просветителя Давида Марковича Гумуша (1899–1980 гг.).” B Материалы Одиннадцатой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, В. В. Мочалова, 1:81–101. Москва: Сэфер, 2004. [Bakkal, E. G., O. B. Belyi. “An overview of the archive of the Karaite enlightener David Markovich Gumush (1899–1980).” In Materialy Odinnadtsatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, V. V. Mochalova, 1:81–101. Moscow, 2004.] A survey of D. Gumush’s private archive now held by the Sevastopol Karaite community. Isakovich Family 2844 ЧОПП, Игорь. “Баня Исаковича? Не только.” Одесса, 1998, № 6: 22–25. [Chopp, Igor. “Isakoviches’ bath-house? Not only that.” Odessa, 1998, no. 6: 22–25.]

An account of the Isakoviches, a family of successful Karaite merchants and philanthropists from Odessa. Includes information on the singer Anna Isakovich. Also available online: http://www.paco. net/odessa/media/odessa/0698/18. htm. Joffe, Adolf Abramovich, 1883–1927 Born in Simferopol; communist revolutionary; diplomat; member of the Bolshevik government; some sources consider him to be a Karaite but his Karaite identity is highly unlikely; only included here to clarify this point. 2845 HAUPT, Georges, and Jean-Jacques Marie. Makers of the Russian Revolution: Biographies of Bolshevik Leaders. Translated from the Russian by C. I. P. Ferdinand; commentaries translated from the French by D. M. Bellos. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1974. See pp. 347–52: “Adolf Abramovich Ioffe (literary pseudonym: V. Krymsky).” Earliest source with Karaite attribution. 2846 “Joffe, Adolf Abramovich.” EJ 10:140. No mention of Karaite identity. 2847 LINDEMANN, Albert S. Esau’s Tears: Modern Anti-Semitism and the Rise of the Jews. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997. See pp. 430–31. Following Haupt and Marie. Józefowicz (Juzefavičius), Simas 2848 VISOCKAS, Gintaras. “Simas.” Valstiečių laikraštis, 04.02.1997, 11. Juchniewicz, Marek, 1924–2008 Wilno Karaite. 2849 Abkowicz Zofia, Szymon Juchniewicz, Anna Szpakowska. “Marek Juchniewicz, nasz brat.” [Marek Juchniewicz, our brother.] Awazymyz, 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=422&a=9.

12.2. individual

219

Jutkiewicz, Aleksander, 1945–2005 Тeacher and agronomist from Troki.

Kefeli Family. See Penbek Family.

2850 JUTKIEWICZ, Aleksander. “Odszedł Aleksander Jutkiewicz (25.07.1945–25.10.2005).” [Aleksander Jutkiewicz (25.07.1945–25.10.2005) passed away.]” Awazymyz 2005, № 2. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=411&a=10 An obituary. Author is a cousin of the deceased.

Kefeli, Iakov A., 1876–1967 Born in Nikolayev; son of the ḥ azzan of the Nikolayev community; physician in the Russian fleet, took part in the RussoJapanaese War of 1904–05; later was a general; author of many interesting unpublished political works and memoirs.

Kapon Family. See Penbek Family. Katyk, Аron Il’ich, 1883–1942 Βorn in Eupatoria; teacher and ḥ azzan in Feodosiia; journalist, man of letters; author of plays and stories in Russian and Crimean-Tatar. 2851 КАТЫК, Арон. “Записки караимского школьника.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 6–18; 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 34–45. [Katyk, Aron. “Notes of a Karaite schoolboy.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 6–18; 5–6 (October–November 1911): 34–45.] Humorous memoirs by the author about his childhood experiences in the Karaite religious school in Eupatoria (Aleksandrovskoe Academy; see Education chapterEurope-Crimea-Eupatoria); finished with the promise “to be continued,” which for some reason was not kept. 2852 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Выдающийся писатель и педагог.” КВ 11 (1995). [Shaytan, I. A. “An outstanding writer and teacher.” KV 11 (1995).] About Katyk. 2853 ———. “Его знали не только караимы.” Крымские известия, 28.07.1994. [Shaytan, I. “Not only the Karaites knew him.” Krymskiye izvestiya 28.07.1994.] 111th anniversary of Katyk’s birth.

2854 САРАЧ, М. С. “Яков Кефели (1876–1967).” КВ Приложение 4 (Январь 1999). [Sarach, M. S. “Iakov Kefeli (1876–1967).” KV supplement 4 (Jan 1999).] 2855 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Памяти ‘главного караима.’” КВ 26 (1996). [Shaytan, I. A. “In memory of the main Karaite.” KV 26 (1996).] Khafuz, Mark Ezrovich, 1920–2002 Author of monographs and articles on the Karaites; amateur linguist; activist in the Feodosian Karaite community. 2856 ЛОСЕВ, Дмитрий. “Памяти Марка Эзровича Хафуза.” КВ, 2002, № 3 (68) [Losev, D. “In memory of Mark Ezrovich Khafuz.” KV, 2002, no. 3 (68).] Kogen, Solomon Aronovich, Eupatoria, 1830–Kiev, 1900 Karaite maecenas, financed construction of the Karaite synagogue-kenasa in Kiev, owned eight tobacco factories in the city. 2857 АРАБАДЖИ, Александр. “Во имя неба и в пользу общности . . .” Караимская газета, 8–11 сентября 2005, 5. [Arabadzhi, A. “In the name of Heaven and for the benefit of the community . . .” Karaimskaya gazeta, 8–11 September 2005, 5.] Biography of S. A. Kogen; publishes Russian translation of the Hebrew inscription on his tombstone located in Eupatoria.

220

biographies of east european karaites

Kokenay, Boris Yakovlevich, 1892–1967 Born in Feodosiya, d. Rostov-na-Donu; important collector of MSS in Hebrew and (especially) in Karaim; author of several articles; his MSS were purchased by the library of Vilnius University, where they form the Kokenay-Kushul’ collection. 2858 SULIMOWICZ, A. “Kilka słów o autorze.” [A few words about the author.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=416&a=3. 2859 “Воспоминания Б. Я. Кокеная.” Крымские караимы (Июнь 1998): [6.] [“Memoirs of B. Ya. Kokenai.” Krymskiye karaimy, (June 1998): [6.]] 2860 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. “Кокенай Борис Яковлевич.” КВ 7 (1994). [Kushul, S. I. “Kokenai Boris Iakovlevich.” KV 7 (1994).] Kushul’, Avraam Isaakovich, 1900–2002 Brother of S. I. Kushul’; emigrated from the Crimea in 1920; lived in France. 2861 KUSZUL, A. I. “Modlitwa.” [Prayer.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=417&a=4. Transl. from Russian by Konstanty Pilecki. Memoirs of a Karaite about emigration from Sevastopol in 1920 before the approaching Red Army.

Kushul’, Semita Isaakovna, 1906–96 Karaite activist from Eupatoria; author of numerous articles promoting the Turkic theory and defending Firkovich’s discoveries; a small museum in Eupatoria is named after her. 2864 КИСКАЧИ, А. В. “Семита Исааковна Кушуль.” КВ 23 (1996). [Kiskachi, A. V. “Semita Isaakovna Kushul.” KV 23 (1996).] 2865 “От редакции. Извещение о смерти С. И. Кушуль.” КВ 27 (1997). [“From the editors. Notice on the death of S. I. Kushul.” KV 27 (1997).] 2866 ОЧАН, А. И. “Не 90, а 900!” КВ 24 (1996). [Ochan, A. I. “Not 90, but 900!’ KV 24 (1996).] On the occasion of Kushul’s 90th birthday. 2867 ПОЛЯКОВ, В. “Она была героем своего времени.” Голос Крыма, 04.01.1997. [Polyakov, V. “She was a hero of her time.” Golos Kryma, Jan. 4, 1997.] 2868 ———. “Она была героем своего времени.” Крымские известия, 19.03.1997. [Polyakov, V. “She was a hero of her time.” Krimskiye izvestiya, March 19, 1997.] Probably identical to the preceding item.

2862 ———. “Rzeka.” [River.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=417&a=5. Transl. from Russian by Konstanty Pilecki. A fragment from Kushul’s letter about a river, 1930.

2869 ТИРИЯКИ, В. З. “Памяти С. И. Кушуль (прощальное слово на траурном митинге 16 декабря 1996 года).” КВ 29 (1997). [Tiriyaki, V. Z. “In memory of S. I. Kushul (farewell speech at the funeral meeting at December 16th, 1996).” KV 29 (1997).]

2863 “Я тоже не совсем оторван от караимской жизни.” Караимская газета, 8–11.09.2005, 3. [“I, also, am not totally estranged from Karaite life.” Karaimskaya gazeta, 8–11 September 2005, 3.] Publishes letters of A. I. Kushul’ to the Crimean Karaites.

2870 ТРИФОНОВА (ШАМАШ), В. И. “Памяти С. И. Кушуль.” КВ 27 (1997). [Trifonova (Shamash), V. I. “In memory of S. I. Kushul.” KV 27 (1997).] Leonowicz, Mordecai (Marek) ben Abraham-Zechariah, 1885 [or 1894?]–1940 Η̣azzan of the Halicz community from 1934–1940. 2871 ЕШВОВИЧ, Я. Л. “Светлая память о газзане Галича.” КВ, 2001, № 3 (61). [Eshvovich, Ya. L. “The Galich ḥazzan of blessed memory.” KV, 2001, no. 3 (61).]

12.2. individual Levi, Boris Zakharovich, 1925, Sevastopol–2004, Odessa Νaval engineer, amateur linguist. 2872 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. “Леви, Борис Захарович (1925–2004).” В Леви, Борис Захарович. Русско-караимский словарь. Крымский диалект: 8120 слов. 2–е издание, дополненное, 120–23. Симферополь: Одесское городское общество крымских караимов «Базлык» и Симферопольское национальнокультурное караимское общество «Карайлар», 2005. [Lebedeva, È. I. “Levi, Boris Zakharovich (1925–2004).” In Russkokaraimskiy slovar’, 120–23. Simferopol, 2005.] Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥ ah, 1879–1956 Η̣azzan in Sevastopol; moved to Egypt in 1936 to head Karaite community there. See Egypt, nos. 1321–27. Levi-Maytop, Il’ya Yefimovich (a.k.a. Levi-Yeru), 1904, Moscow–1958, USA Collector of antiquities, businessman, known for his lively sense of humor; according to some authors he served as the model for the famous literary character, Ostap Bender; see online at: http:// en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ostap_Bender. 2873 БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ, Т. “Прототип Остапа Бендера из Евпатории.” Аргументы и факты (Украина) январь, 1998, № 3 (129). [Bogoslavskaya, T. “Ostap Bender’s prototype from Eupatoria.” Argumenty i fakty (Ukraine) January, 1998, no. 3 (129).] 2874 КАЗАС, М. М., К. М. Мангуби. “Кем же был в жизни и действительности Остап Бендер.” КВ 4 (1994). [Kazaz, M. M., K. M. Mangubi. “Who was Ostap Bender in real life?” KV 4 (1994).]) 2875 РЕДЬКИНА, Л. И. “Кто же на самом деле был прототипом Остапа Бендера?” Альманах КГГИ: Сборник научных работ профессорско-преподавательского состава и студентов 3 (2001): 4–5. [Red’kina, L. I. “Who was the real prototype for Ostap Bender?” Almanakh KGGI 3 (2001): 4–5.]

221

Lobanos, Józef, 1878–1947 Author, spiritual leader. 2876 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Łobanos Józef (1878–1947), pisarz karaimski, duchowny.” [Łobanos Józef (1878–1947), Karaite writer and spiritual leader.] In PSB 18:369. Łopato Family 2877 BEZEKOWICZ, Elżbieta. “Jeszcze o przodkach.” [Again about ancestors.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www.karaimi.org/ awazymyz/index.php?p=412&a=4. On the Łopato and Robaczewski families of Polish-Lithuanian Karaites. Lopatto, M. S. 2878 ЗЛЕНКО, Г. “З родини караïмiв.” Кур’єр Кривбасу, 1994, № 14–15. [Zlenko, G. “From the homeland of the Karaites.” Kur’er Kryvbasu, 1994, no. 14–15.] Łopatto, Romuald, 1930–2008 2879 ZWICK-ŁOPATTO, Ewa. “Pożegnanie Romualda Łopatto, 19.09.2008.” [Farewell to Romuald Łopatto.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=420&a=11. Mangubi, Kseniya M., d. 2001 Аctivist of the Moscow Karaite community, co-editor of Karaimskiye vesti. 2880 КВ, № 6 (64) (2001). [KV, no. 6 (64) (2001).] Special issue dedicated to the memory of Kseniya Mangubi. Mangubi, Sima Mikhaylovna, 1888–1992 Βorn in Karasubazar (Belogorsk); was a living source of Karaite folk traditions and songs, recounter of memoirs, folk tales, etc. 2881 ДАНИН, А. “Наш долгожитель.” В Караимы*, 80–81. [Danin, A. “Our long-lived member.” Karaimy*, 80–81.]

222

biographies of east european karaites Interview with her. Extracted from article by author in Крымские известия, 07.03.1992.

2882 “Хранитель исторической памяти караимского народа: Сима Михайловна Мангуби, 1888–1992.” КВ 5 (1994). [“Keeper of the historical memory of the Karaite people: Sima Mikhaylovna Mangubi, 1888–1992.” KV 5 (1994).] Edited from recollections of herself, her daughter, Kseniya, relatives and friends. Mardkowicz, Aleksander, 1875–1944 Born and died in Łuck; communal activist, author, editor, promoter of Karaite language and culture; especially active in Poland between the wars; editor of Karaj Awazy. 2883 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “A. Mardkowicz – działacz społeczny, pisarz i wydawca.” [Aleksander Mardkowicz: public figure, author and editor). Awazymyz № 2 (3) (1999): 3–4.] Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=43&a=2. See below for Russian version, no. 2885. 2884 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Jały ułus-iścinin.” [Award to the national figure.] KA 10 (1936): 22–28a. About A. Mardkowicz. 2885 СУЛИМОВИЧ, Анна. “Александр Мардкович— общественный деятель, писатель и издатель.” Пер. В. А. Миреев. Caraimica 2 (2007): 32–33. [Aleksander Mardkowicz: public figure, author and editor.] Translation of no. 2883 above. Penbek Family 2886 Archive of the [sic!] Dmitri Penbeck’s Family. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Simferopol, Ukraine; Salt Lake City, Utah: International Institute of Crimean Karaites, 2004. 48 pp.

Issue 2 in series of Institute’s publications. Text in English and Russian. Photographs and documents pertaining to three Crimean Karaite families—Penbek, Kapon, and Kefeli, deriving from Yekaterinodar and Sebastopol. English text by Alex Kalevich and Maxim Mireyev; Russian text by Galina Mzhen. Pilecki, Szymon Head of the Karaite Religious Union in Poland. 2887 PILECKI SZYMON, “Z Kresów Wschodnich ku Politechnice Wrocławskiej.” [From Kresy in the Eastern Regions to the Wrocław Polytechnic]. Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www. karaimi.org/awazymyz/index. php?p=412&a=2. Memoirs by Pilecki, re: his life before and after WWII. Polkanov, Yuriy Alexandrovich Born 1935 in Simferopol into a mixed Karaite–Russian family; his father, Alexander Ivanovich Polkanov (1884– 1971), was a Crimean historian, who helped the Karaites survive the Holocaust. A professor of geology and a mineralogist, Polkanov has published many amateur historical books and articles propagating the Turkic origin of the Crimean Karaites and their adherence to a non-existent pagan “religion.” He is an active leader of many Crimean Karaite national organizations. 2888 “Книги и статьи Ю. Полканова по краеведению.” Археология Крыма, № 1 (1997): 209. [“Books and articles by Yu. Polkanov on the study of local history.” Arkheologiya Kryma, no. 1 (1997): 209.] Highly critical evaluation of Polkanov’s contribution to Karaite Studies. 2889 “Перешагнув через шесть столетий.” Голос Крыма, 18.07.1997. [“Stepped over six centuries.” Golos Kryma, July 18, 1997.] Interview with Polkanov.

12.2. individual Poziemski, Włodziemierz, 1909–1939?, and Irena Poziemski, 1918–2004 2890 PILECKI, Konstanty. “Włodzimierz i Irena.” [Włodziemierz and Irena.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://Www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=413&a=2. On Włodzimierz Poziemski and Irena Poziemska, a Karaite family; before WWII. Prik, Ol’ga, b. 1921 Linguist, pupil of Seraja Szapszał. 2891 Ольга Прик: архивные материалы (посвящается ее 85–летию). Симферополь-Слиппери РокХайфа, 2006. 29 р. [Olga Prik: archival materials [dedicated to her 85th birthday]). A pre-print.

223

2895 КОЧУБЕЙ, Ю. Н. “Слово о М. С. Сараче.” B Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 75–82. [Kochubey, Yu. N. “Speech about M. S. Sarach.” Krymskie karaimy (Polkanov)*, 75–82.] 2896 “Сарач, Михаил Семенович: Некролог.” Евпаторийская здравница 17.08.2000. [“Sarach, Mikhail Semenovich: an obituary.” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, Aug. 17, 2000.] 2897 ТИХОНОВА, Т. А. “Родился, жил и умер караимом.” КВ, 2000, № 6 (58). [Tikhonova, T. A. “He was born, lived, and died a Karaite.” KV, 2000, no. 6 (58).]

Robaczewski Family. See Łopato Family.

2898 ХАДЖИ-ГИРЕЙ, Н. М. “Из воспоминаний Натальи Хаджи-Гирей.” КВ, 1999, № 1 (январь). [Khadzhi-Girey, N. M. “From the memoirs of Natal’ya Khadzhi-Girey.” KV, 1999, no. 1 (Jan.) (44) Memoirs about Sarach.

Samulevičienė (Samulewicz), R.

Sinani Family

2892 ČALNARIS, Ernestas. “Šeši šimtai metų svečioje šalyje—nebe svečiai, o savo žemės šeimininkai.” [600 years we were guests—not guests, but real owners.] Tėvynė, 03.05.2000, 4. About the life of R. Samulevičienė, a Karaite woman.

2899 МАНДЕЛЬШТАМ, Осип. “Семья Синани.” B Мандельштам, Осип. Избранное. Москва: Вече, 2001. [Mandelshtam, O. “Sinani family.” In Izbrannoe. Moscow, 2001.] See pp. 301–7. Memoirs by Osip Mandelstam (1891–1938), one of the most famous Russian poets of Jewish origin, re the family of Sinani (St. Petersburg); esp. Boris Naumovich Sinani, a physician-hypnotist and his contacts with the local Rabbanite Jews.

Sarach, Mikhail Semenovich, b. 1910, Moscow; d. 2000, Paris Karaite maecenas and proponent of the Turkic theory of Karaite origins in Eastern Europe; lived most of his life in Paris. Sponsor of KV, KNE, and many other Karaite publications of the 1990s. 2893 КВ, № 6 (58) (2000) Special issue dedicated to the memory of M. S. Sarach. 2894 КАЗАС, М. М. “Мы будем помнить его всегда.” КВ 2000, № 6 (58): 1–2. [Kazaz, M. M. “We will always remember him.” KV 2000, no. 6 (58): 1–2.]

Sinani, Mordecai 2900 ‫ ”נאום לזכר דר׳‬.‫בבוויץ טוביה הלוי‬

‛ ‫“ דובר היהודים‬.‫מרדכי סינני‬ ‫ )ספטמבר‬2 ‫הקראים בישראל‬ .10–8 :(1961

Szpakowski, Eliasz, b. 1910 Α Wilno Karaite. 2901 Szpakowski , Romuald. “Rodzinne wspomnienia.” Awazymyz, 2009, № 1. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=422&a=7.

224

biographies of east european karaites

Szapszał, Seraja Markowicz (Shapshal, Sergei Markovich; Shapshal, Serayah ben Mordekhai; Šapšal, Seraya), 1873–1961 Born in Bakhchisaray, d. Vilnius/Wilno; ḥ akham in the Crimea (1915–1919) and in Poland-Lithuania from 1928–1939/45; scholar-Orientalist, originator of the so-called “Khazar theory” of the origins of the East European Karaites. Bibliography 2902 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Bibliografia prac J. E. H. Seraji Szapszała Hachana Karaimów w Polsce, 1896–1937.” [Bibliography of the works of His Excellency Hadży Seraja Szapszał, Hakhan of the Karaites in Poland, 1896– 1937). MK 12 (1937–38): 6–10. This issue has special t.p.: Księga pamiątkowa ku czci J. E. Hachana H. Seraji Szapszała w X-tą rocznicę jego ingresu. [Commemorative book in honor of H. E. the Hakham Hadży Seraja Szapszał on the 10th anniversary of his inauguration.] General Works 2903 AKHIEZER, Golda. “Shapshal (Szapszał), Seraya ben Mordecai.” EJ2 18:409. 2904 FIRKOWICZ, Szymon. “O Karaimskim Muzeum Historyczno-Etnograficznym na Krymie i w Polsce” (About the Karaite Historical-Ethnographical Museum in Crimea and Poland). MK 12 (1937–38): 22–26. Describes attempts by Szapszał to gather Karaite materials and create a Karaite museum. 2905 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “New Materials on the Biography of S.M. Szapszał in 1928–1939.” In Proceedings of the Ninth Annual International Interdisciplinary Conference on Jewish Studies, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, V. V. Mochalova, 1:255–73. Moscow: Probel-2000, 2002. Based on archival materials from Warsaw and Vilnius.

2906 PRIK, Olga. “Nepamirštami susitikimai.” [Unforgettable encounters.] Galvė, 06.08.1999, 2. About Szapszał and the Karaite poet M. Tynfovič. 2907 PŠIBILSKIS, Vygintas. “Lietuvos karaimų patriarchas: puslapiai iš pasaulinio garso orientalisto Prof. Serajos Šapšalo gyvenimo.” [Patriarch of the Lithuanian Karaites: pages from the life of the Orientalist Prof. Seraja Shapshal.] Švyturys, 1991, № 7: 9, 23. 2908 ———. “Puslapiai iš pasaulinio garso orientalisto, profesoriaus Šapšalo, Serajos gyvenimo.” [Pages from the life of the Orientalist Prof. Seraja Shapshal). Panevėžio balsas, 23.12.1995, 4. Apparently a reprint of the above. 2909 “Šapšalas, Seraja.” In Lietuviškoji tarybinė enciklopedija, 10:535. Vilnius: Vyriausioji enciklopediių redakciia, 1983. 2910 “Šapšalas, Seraja.” In Lietuvių enciklopedija, 29:347. Boston: Lietuvių enciklopedijos leidykla, 1963. 2911 “Šapšalas, Seraja.” In Tarybų Lietuvos enciklopedija. 4:157. Vilnius: Vyriausioji enciklopedijų redakcija, 1988. 2912 ZAGRECKAITĖ, Alvyra. “Iš Šapšalo, S. biografijos.” [Biography of S. Szapszał). Galvė, 22–29.05.1998, 3. On the 125th anniversary of Shapshal’s birth. 2913 ———. “Karaimų kultūros puoselėtojas” (Guardian of Karaite culture). Voruta, 06.06.1998, 10. On the 125th anniversary of Shapshal’s birth. 2914 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Seraja Szapszał (8.V.1873–18. XI.1961).” PO 1962, № 1 (= № 41): 91–92. 2915 ZINKEVIČIUS, Zigmas. “Atsiminimai apie dr. Šapšalą, Serają ir Firkovičių, Simoną” [Remembering Dr. Seraja Szapszał and Szymon Firkowicz.] Galvė, 05.10.1989, 3. For Russian version, see no. 2923.

12.2. individual 2916 АЛТЫНКАЙНАК, Ердоган. “Хаджи Серая Хан Шапшал: Биографический очерк (1873–1961).” [Altynkainak, E. “Khadzhi Seraia Khan Shapshal: a biographical sketch (1873–1961).”] Karadeniz Araştırmaları 1, no. 2 (summer 2004): 13–23, 149, 153. From MLA Bibliogaphy; not seen. 2917 БАСКАКОВ, Н. А. “Профессор С. М. Шапшал – выдающийся ученый, мудрый пастырь и хороший человек.” [Baskakov, N. A. “Professor S. M. Shapshal— an outstanding scientist, wise community leader and a good man.” Вильнюс / Vilnius, 1992, № 8: 161–169.] By a famous Soviet Orientalist, Szapszał’s colleague. 2918 БАСКАКОВ, Н. А., М. С. Тинфович. “Сергей Маркович Шапшал (к 100–летию со дня рождения).” Советская Тюркология, 1973, № 3: 119–21. [Baskakov, N. A., M. S. Tinfovich. “Sergei Markovich Shapshal (on the occasion of the centenary of his birth).” Sovetskaya Tyurkologiya, 1973, № 3:119–121.] 2919 “В честь знаменитого просветителя.” Слава Севастополя, 24.05.2001. [“In honour of a famous enlightener.” Slava Sevastopolya, May 24, 2001.] 2920 ГОРОБОВА, А. Л. Высокие равнины. Москва: Советский писатель, 1979. [Gorobova, A. L. The high plains. Moscow, 1979.] See pp. 251–70. 2921 ЗАЙЦЕВ, Илья. “‘Что мне делать и как быть?’ (письма Серайя Марковича Шапшала академику В.А. Гордлевскому: 1945–1950).” Вестник Евразии, 2008, № 4 (38): 147–169. [Zaytsev, Il’ya. “‘What shall I do and how should I live?’ (The letters of Seraiya Markovich Shapshal to the academic V. A. Gordlevskiy: 1945–1950).” Vestnik Evrazii, 2008, № 4 (38): 147–169).] Contains original texts of the letters with commentaries.

225

2922 ЗАЙЦЕВ, И. В., М. Б. Кизилов, Д. А. Прохоров. “Шапшал, Серайя (Сергей) Маркович.” B Востоковеды России: XX–начало XXI века: биобиблиографический словарь, сост. С. Д. Милибанд, 2:991. Москва: Восточная литература РАН, 2008. [Zaytsev, I. V., M. B. Kizilov, D. A. Prokhorov. “Shapshal, Seraya (Sergey) Markovich.” In Vosotokovedy Rossii: XX–nachalo XXI veka: biobibliograficheskiy slovar’, compiled by S. D. Miliband, 2:991. Moscow, 2008.] 2923 ЗИНКЯВИЧЮС, Зигмас. “Воспоминания о Серае Шапшале и Симоне Фирковиче.” Гальве, 5.10.1989. [Zinkevičius, Zigmas. “Recollections of Seraya Shapshal and Simon Firkovich.” Gal’ve, 5.10.1989.] On Szapszał and Szemaja/Szymon Firkowicz. Russian version no. 2915 above. 2924 КАЛЬФА, А. “Хаджи Серайя Хан Шапшал: Биографический очерк.” B Шапшал, С. М. Караимы СССР в отношении этническом. Караимы на службе у крымских ханов. Симферополь: [s.n.], 2004. [Kal’fa, A. “Khadzhi Seraya Khan Shapshal: a biographical sketch.” In Shapshal, S. M. Karaimy SSSR v otnoshenii etnicheskom. Simferopol: [s.n.], 2004.] See pp. 62–76. 2925 КУШУЛЬ, И. С. “Открытое письмо С. М. Шапшалу.” Голос Евпатории, № 58 (1917). [Kushul, I. S. “An Open letter to S.M. Shapshal.” Golos Evpatorii, no. 58 (1917). 2926 МУСАЕВ, К. М. “С Гахамом Хаджи Серая Марковичем Шапшалом.” КВ 33 (1997). [Musaev, K. M. “With the hakham khadzhi Seraya Markovich Shapshal.” KV 33 (1997).] By a famous Orientalist.

226

biographies of east european karaites

2927 НЕКРИЧ, Александр. Отрешись от страха: воспоминания историка. [Nekrich, A. Renouncing fear: memoirs of a historian.] London: Overseas Publications, 1978. See pр. 32–35 on Szapszał; written by a Russian dissident. 2928 ОРМЕЛИ, Владимир. “Встреча с дедушкой.” КВ 2000, № 3 (55) . [Ormeli, V. “Meeting with grandfather.” KV 2000, no. 3 (55).] By a leader of the Simferopol Karaite community, Szapszał’s relative. 2929 ПРИК, Ольга. “К 130-летию со дня рождения С.М. Шапшала: Ученым быть легко, человеком— трудно.” Караимская газетa, 23–25.05.2003, 2. [Prik, O. “On the occasion of the 130th birthday of S. M. Shapshal: it is easy to be a scholar, but hard to be a decent human being.” Karaimskaya gazeta, May 23–25, 2003, 2.] 2930 ПШИБИЛЬСКИС, Вигинтас. “Посвятивший себя науке и народу.” Гальве, 19.08.1989 (№ 99), 3, 4. [Pšibilskis, V. “He dedicated himself to science and to his people.” Gal’ve, Aug. 19, 1989 (№ 99), 3, 4.] 2931 “Среди караимов (Шапшал в Чуфут-кале).” Южное слово, 27.05.1916, 3. [“Among the Karaites (Shapshal in ChufutQaleh).” Yuzhnoe slovo, May 27, 1916, 3.] 2932 ФЕДОРОВ, Г. В. Дневная поверхность. Мocквa: детгиз, 1966. [Fedorov, G. V. “Original ground.” Moscow, 1966.] See pp. 131–32. Belletricized memoirs by Soviet archaeologist, Georgiy Fedorov. 2933 ЧОРЕФ, М. “Ориенталист, историк, филолог и дипломат: cлавный сын своего народа.” Слава труду, 20.03.1993. [Choref, M. “Orientalist, historian, philologist, and diplomat: renowned son of his people.” Slava trudu, March, 20, 1993.]

2934 “Шапшал.” Евпаторийские новости, 15.06.1917, № 1360. [“Shapshal.” Evpatoriyskiye novosti, June 15, 1917, no. 1360. An article highly critical of Szapszał’s activity before 1917. 2935 ЯНБАЕВА, Я. “Из материалов к биографии проф. С. М. Шапшала.” В Евреи в России: история и культура; сборник научных трудов, ред. Д. А. Эльяшевич, 26–35. СанктПетербург: Петербургский еврейский университет, 1995. [Yanbayeva, Ya. “From the materials for the biography of Prof. S. M. Shapshal.” In Evrei v Rossii, edited by D. A. El’yashevich, 26–35. St. Petersburg, 1995.] 2936 ‫שרייה‬

‫ ”פרופ׳‬.‫אברהם‬ ‫קלבן‬ ‛ ‫שאפשאל אחרון חכמי הקראים‬ ‛ ‫במזרח‬ (318) ‫“ במערכה כו‬.‫אירופה‬ .11 :(1987)

Persian Period 2937 BROWNE, Edward Granville. A Brief Narrative of Recent Events in Persia Followed by a Translation of “The Four Pillars of the Persian Constitution.” London: Luzac and Co., 1909. See pp. 38–41, 58. Abridged and slightly different version of the next item. 2938 BROWNE, Edward Granville. The Persian Revolution of 1905–1909. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1910. Reprint: London: Frank Cass, 1966. New edition edited by Abbas Amanat. Washington: Mage Publishers, 1995. See pp. 105, 130, 170–71, 198–200, 202, 207, 214, 279, 324, 418–20; see also index, s.v. Shapshal. Discusses Szapszał’s role in the unsuccessful Persian revolution of 1908; accuses Szapszał of being a Russian secret agent.

12.2. individual

227

2939 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. Его преосвященство, караимский Гахам Серая: Газетные материалы 1908–1909 годов, относящиеся к деятельности С. М. Шапшала в Персии. Феодосия, 1917. [El’yashevich, Sima. His Grace, the Karaite Hakham Seraya: newspaper material from 1908–1909 related to the activity of S. M. Shapshal in Persia. Feodosiya, 1917.] 35 pp. Not seen. LOC: RSL.

As Ḥ akham of Crimea

2940 ЗОИЛ. Правда о Шапшалеперсидском, гахаме караимском. 1917. [Zoil. The Truth about Shapshal the Persian, hakham of the Karaites. 1917.] 32 pp. Not seen. Very rare. Зоил (Zoil) is a pseudonym of a Karaite author. The pamphlet portrays Szapszał in a very negative light, and is especially critical of his participation in the suppression of the constitutionalist uprising in Persia in 1908.

2944 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. Его преосвященство караимский Гахам Серая. Евпатория, 1917. [El’yashevich, S. His Grace the Karaite Hakham Seraya. Eupatoria, 1917.] 35 pp. The author defends Szapszał against accusations in the press. LOC: RSL.

2941 ПЕТРОВ-ДУБИНСКИЙ, О. В. “С. М. Шапшал (Эдиб-УсСултан)—учитель наследника персидского престола.” [PetrovDubinskiy, O. V. “S. M. Szapszał (Èdib-Us-Sultan)—the teacher of the heir to the Persian throne”.] Восток (Vostok = Oriens), № 5 (2007): 64–78. Based on hitherto unknown documents from Russian archives. 2942 СМИРНОВ, К. Н. Записки воспитателя персидского шаха. 1907–1914 годы. Подготовка, вступительное слово, комментарии, примечания Н.К.Тер–Оганов. Тель-Авив: Иврус, 2002. [Smirnov, K. N. Memoirs of mentor of the Persian Shakh. 1907–1914. Tel-Aviv, 2002.] Szapszał in Persia in 1908 according to the private diary of the Russian officer K. Smirnov; see pp. 20–24, 43–44, 51, 54, 59, 65, 68, 69, 71, 76, 78, 79, 81, 87, 105, 117, 138, 235, 242, 245, 293.

2943 Г. А. [Катык, Арон Ильич] “Объезд караимских общин Высокостепенным Гахамом Таврическим Одесским.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (1917): 32–39. [G. A. “A Tour of the Karaite communities by the highly dignified Hakham of Taurida and Odessa.” ITOKPD 5–6 (1917): 32–39.] The tour took place in 1917.

2945 ЕФЕТОВА-ГАБАЙ, Л. А. “Приезд С. М. Шапшала в Крым.” КВ, 1998, № 7 (40) (июль) 1998); 1998, № 8 (41) (август). [Efetova-Gabai, L. A. “S. M. Shapshal’s visit to the Crimea.” KV, 1998, no. 7 (40) (July); 1998, no. 8 (41) (August).] 2946 “К пребыванию караимского гахама в Севастополе.” Крымский вестник, 1916. [“On the Karaite hakham’s stay in Sevastopol.” Krymskiy Vestnik, 1916.] 2947 ШАМАШ, С. Я. “Эпизод из моей жизни.” КВ, 1998, № 9 (42) (Oктябрь). [Shamash, S. Ya. “An episode of my life.” KV, 1998, no. 9 (42) (October).] Memoirs about Szapszał’s visit to Khar’kov in 1918 on his way out of Crimea; according to other sources, however, Szapszał left the Crimea in 1919, heading directly to Turkey. Inauguration as Ḥ akham of Poland-Lithuania 2948 “Bołurmy Krymski Hacham Hachamba Trochta?= Будет ли Крымский Гахам – Гахамом в Троках?” [Will the Crimean Hakham become the Hakham in Troki?] Sahyszymyz 1 (1927): 7. On Szapszał’s election to the office of Troki hakham .

228

biographies of east european karaites

2949 “Ingres J. E. [= Jego Ekscelencji] Hachana Karaimow.” [The inauguration of His Excellency, The Hakham of the Karaites.] MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 49–50. Inauguration of Szapszał into the office of ḥ akham. 2950 “Ingres Hachama Karaimów.” [The inauguration of the Hakham of the Karaites.] Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny, № 256 (15.09.1928). Inauguration of Szapszał into the office of ḥ akham. 2951 NOWACHOWICZ, Zacharjasz. “Witaj, Pasterzu!” [Welcome, Pastor!] MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 1. 2952 “Powitanie Hachama Seraja Chana Szapszała.” [Greeting of the Hakham Seraja Chan Szapszał.] Słowo, No. 106 (10.05.1928). The inauguration of Szapszał into the office of ḥ akham. 2953 “Uroczysty ingres pierwszego chachama Karaimów w Polsce.” [The ceremonial inauguration of the first Karaite hakham in Poland.] Nasz Przegląd, 19.09.1928. Pastoral Work as Ḥ akham of Poland-Lithuania 2954 HEPKE, Marian. Wilno: Stadt zwischen Ost und West. BrombergBydgoszcz, 1935. 84 pp. See pp. 70–75. Describes visit by S. Szapszał to Wilno in 1935 (pp. 70–73). Review: J. Wierzyński, MK 11 (1936): 101–2. 2955 “Historyczne dni w Haliczu” [Historic days in Halicz.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 42–44. Account of Szapszał’s visit to Halicz and Łuck on May 22–28, 1929. 2956 Księga pamiątkowa ku czci J. E. Hachana H. Seraji Szapszała w X-tą rocznicę jego ingresu. [The commemorative book in honor of H. E. the Hakhan Hadży Seraja Szapszał on the 10th anniversary of his inauguration). Wilno, 1938. = MK 12 (1938). 10 pp.

2957 MOREAU, Abel. “En Pologne à Troki, chez le Hachan [sic !] des Karaïmes.” Revue bleue 74 (1936): 391–392. Interview with Seraja Szapszał. 2958 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “W X-tą rocznicę ingresu J. E. Hachana H. Seraji Szapszała, 11.IX.1928–11.IX.1938.” [On the 10th anniversary of the inauguration of His Excellency the Hakhan Hadży Seraja Szapszał, Sept. 11, 1928—sept. 11, 1938.] MK 12 (1937–38): 3–5. This issue has a special t.p.: Księga pamiątkowa ku czci J. E. Hachana H. Seraji Szapszała w X-tą rocznicę jego ingresu. [Commemorative book in honor of H. E. the Hakhan Hadży Seraja Szapszał on the 10th anniversary of his inauguration). As Orientalist 2959 FIRKOVIČIUS, Romualdas. “Prof. Ananiaszo Zajączkowskio laiškai Serajai Šapšalui.” [Prof. Ananiasz Zajączkowski corresponds with Seraja Szapszał.] In KTOL, 63–70. With summary in English; on correspondence between Zajączkowski and Szapszał. 2960 ROMER, Helena. “Turcja w Wilnie” (Turkey in Wilno). Kurjer Wileński, 25.02.1936. On Szapszał as a lecturer in Oriental Studies in Wilno. 2961 SHAPIRA, Dan. “A Jewish Pan-Turkist: Seraya Szapszał (Şapşaloğlu) and his work “Qırım Qaray Türklëri” (1928) (Judaeo-Turkica XIII).” AOASH 58 (2005): 349–80. 2962 ———. “A Jewish Pan-Turkist: Serayah Szapszal (Şapşaloğlu) and his work Qırım Qaray Türkleri (1928) (Judaeo-Türkica XIII).” In XIV. Türk Tarihi Kongresi Ankara: 9–13 Eylül 2002, Kongreye Sunulan Bildiriler. I. Cilt, 187–212. Ankara 2005. Slightly different version of the previous item.

12.2. individual 2963 ŚWIĘCICKI, B. W. “U żywotnych źródeł wiedzy orjentalistycznej w Polsce.” [At the life-giving sources of Orientalist lore in Poland). Kurjer Wileński, 21.05.1932, № 114. On Szapszał as a lecturer in Oriental Studies in Wilno. 2964 “Два письма С. М. Шапшала К. М. Мусаеву.” КВ 33 (1997). [“Two letters from S. M. Shapshal to K. M. Musayev.” KV 33 (1997).] Szyszman, Simon (Szymon/Semion Borisovich), 1909–93 Born in Simferopol; before WWII lived in Wilno; moved to Paris after the war where he lived the rest of his life; chemist by profession; author of many publications on the Karaites; champion of Firkovich and his discoveries; editor of Bulletin d’études karaïtes. 2965 DUBIŃSKI, Alexander. “Szymon Szyszman (30.6.1909–22.2.1993),” Rocznik Muzułmański 4, no. 3 (1995): 94–96 2966 LAWRIN, Leonid M. “Wspomnienie o Szymonie Szyszmanie.” [Recollections of Simon Szyszman.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 28–30. For Russian version see below no. 2969 2967 SIAHOU, Bacarat and Pierre Geoltrain. “In memoriam: Simon Szyszman: un combat pour la mémoire.” BÉK 3 (1993): 5–7.

229

2968 WILLI, Thomas. “Simon Szyszman (30. Juni 1909–22. Februar 1993) zum Gedenken.” Judaica 49 (1993): 193–99. 2969 ЛАВРИН, Леонид М. “In memoriam Семену Шишману.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 177–79. [Lavrin, Leonid M. “In memoriam of Semen Shishman.”) Russian version of no 2966 above. Zajączkowski, Ananiasz. See nos. 7242–55. Zajączkowski, Konstanty, 1940–2007 2970 Zajączkowska-Łopatto, Emilia. “Konstanty Zajączkowski, syn Jakuba.” [Konstanty Zajączkowski, son of Jakub.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=420&a=9. Zajączkowski, Michał, b. 1922 Troki; amateur historian of Karaism. 2971 Kobecki A. “Michał Zajączkowski— mój Dziadek” [Michał Zajączkowski—my grandfather.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=415&a=5. Zajączkowski, Włodzimierz. See nos. 7256–58.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

CRIMEA: THE MAJOR CENTER OF EAST EUROPEAN KARAISM 13.1. Bibliography 2972 ДЕХТЯРЬОВА, Н. А., Є. Г. Кузнецова, Н. Л. Македон i В. В. Журавльова. Кримськi караïми в Украïні: Науково-допоміжний библіографічний покажчик (1917–1941). Серія Етноси Украïни. Киïв: Книжкова палата Украïни, 2001. [Dekhtyarova, N. A., E. G. Kuznetsova, N. L. Makedon and V. V. Zhuravleva. “Crimean Karaites in Ukraine: a bibliographical reference book (1917–1941).” Serìya Etnosi Ukraïni. Kiev, 2001.] 88 pp. A classified bibliography of 876 items on all aspects of Karaite life especially in Crimea, but also in other East European communities, between 1917 and 1941. Most of the material is in Russian, Ukrainian and Polish. Since most of the items could not be checked, and many are taken from general works not devoted exclusively to the Karaites, only those which seemed immediately relevant to the topic have been included in this bibliography. But there is a great deal of material that could be of potential use to the researcher in the field, although much of it is likely to be difficult to locate outside the Former Soviet Union. 2973 МАКСИМУШКИНА, Н. Я. “Библиография караимских и крымчакских изданий.” Вестник Библиотечной Ассамблеи Евразии 2 (2000): 35–37. [Maksimushkina, N.Ya. “A Bibliography of Karaite and Krymchak publications.” Vestnik bibliotechnoy assamblei Evrazii 2 (2000): 35–37.]

2974 ———. “Караимское и крымчакское литературное наследие: Вопросы истории, библиографического дела и библиографии.” В Библиографическое дело и краеведение: Сборник научных трудов, 1:119–21. Симферополь, 1999. [Maksimushkina, N. Ya “The Literary heritage of Karaites and Krimchaks: Historical and bibliographical questions.” Bibliograficheskoye delo i krayevedeniye, 1:119–21. Simferopol, 1999.] 2975 НЕПОМНЯЩИЙ, А. А. История и этнография народов Крыма: библиография и архивы (конец XVIII–начало ХХ века). Cимферополь: Доля, 2001. 814, [2] pp. Added t.p. in English: History and Ethnography of the Peoples of Crimea: The bibliography and archives (The end of the XVIII— the beginning of the XX centuries) Lists 10,616 items in Slavic and European languages. Listed alphabetically by author. Exact time frame is 1785–1920. See index at the back, s.v. “Караимы” (155 items). See also Geographical Index under place names, e.g., Bakhchisaray, Chufut-Kale, Yevpatoriya, Mangup, Simferopol, Sevastopol. 2976 СИМОНОВСКИЙ, В. В. “Библиографическая работа в Крыму, ее характер и задачи.” Историческое наследие Крыма 19 (2007): 203–7. [Simonovskiy, V. V. “Bibliographic work in the Crimea: its character and objectives.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma 19 (2007): 203–7.]

232

crimea: the major center of east european karaism See p. 206 where it is mentioned that in the 1920s the Karaite I. Ya. Neiman prepared for publication a bibliography entitled “Систематический указатель литературы о караимах” [A systematic index of literature about the Karaites] (ca. 200–250 pp., divided into 12 categories); apparently it was never published.

13.2. General Works 2977 ADLER, Bruno. “Die KrimKaräer in geschichtlicher, demographischer und volkskundlicher Beziehung.” Baessler-Archiv 17 (1934): 103–33. Edited and translated from the Russian manuscript with commentaries by W. A. Unkrig. Contains historical, demographic and ethnographic data on the East European Karaites. The most important part contains a detailed description of the ethnographic customs of the Crimean Karaites. Adler was a Russian-German scholar from Moscow; the editor mentions that at about the time of publication of the article, its author was sent to Siberia for five years. 2978 ALTINKAYNAK, Erdoğan. Tozlu zaman perdesinde [Kırım] Karayları [Crimean Karays behind the dusty curtain of time.] Turquoise series 14. Haarlem: SOTA, Türkistan ve Azerbaycan Araştirma Merkezi, 2006. III, 241 pp. In Turkish, with folk songs, poems, stories and proverbs in Romanized Karaim. Also includes material on the history and languages of Crimean Karaites. “Kirim” omitted in title on t.p. LOC: HUL, JTS, KB, UML, YUL. 2979 ASCHERSON, Neal. Black Sea. London: Jonathan Cape, 1995; New York: Hill and Wang, 1995. See pp. 22–23, 31 (Karaites in WWII), 158, 161 (Adam Mickiewicz).

2980 BROWN, Frank. “Their Own Monument.” Jerusalem Report 10, no. 11 (Sept. 27, 1999): 36–37. On the Karaites of Crimea. 2981 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Crimea.” JE 4:359–361. Much of this article deals with the Karaites. 2982 CAHEN, Samuel. “Les Karaites de Crimée.” Archives Israelites (Paris) 17 (1856): 314–38, 401–2, 455–62, 586–91, 628–37; 18 (1857): 100–105. Includes report by the French officer Beaudouin on the Karaites. This report also includes a report on Chufut-Kale by by Solomon Beim, the local Karaite ḥ azzan. 2983 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “Karaims of the Crimea and Eastern Europe: Some Questions of Ethnicity and Identification.” In Verbum et calamus*, 83–92. 2984 ———. “Nowy 5762 rok u Karaimów na Krymie.” [The New Year of 5762 with the Karaites in Crimea). PO 2002, № 1–2: 103–9. Description of the author’s visit to the Crimean Karaite communities in 5762/2001–2; includes statistics, survey of linguistic situation. 2985 MATVEYEV, Vladimir. “Karaites in Crimea.” Frontier 11 (2006): 30–32. Based on a series of interviews by the author with the Eupatoria Karaites in 2005; some of them recognized the Jewish origin of the Karaites, and some stressed their Turkic roots. The periodical is published by the Keston Institute (Oxford). 2986 MILLER, Philip E. “A Speculation on External Factors in the Formation of the Crimean Karaite (National) Identity.” In Judaism and Islam: Boundaries, Communication and Interaction: Essays in Honor of William M. Brinner, edited by Benjamin H. Hary, John L. Hayes, and Fred Astren, 335–42. Brill’s Series in Jewish Studies 27. Leiden: Brill, 2000.

13.2. general works 2987 [RAHMER, Moritz.] “Die Karaïten in der Krim.” Jüdisches Literaturblatt 4 (1875): 85–86. 2988 ———. “Les Caraïtes en Crimée.” L’Univers israélite 31 (1875–76): 718–23. Translation of previous item. 2989 SCHEGOLEVA [i.e., Shchegoleva], Tatiana. “Karaites of Crimea: History and Present-Day Situation in Community.” Magazine “Jews of Euro-Asia,” 2005, 1 (8). Online at: http://www.eajc.org/publish_gen_e. php?rowid=100. Review of early Karaite history, with emphasis on Crimean community in the present. Translated from Russian; see below no. 3028. 2990 БАРАШ, Я. “Хотите узнать о караимах?” Крымская газета, 11.11.2000. [Barash, Ya. “Do you want to learn about the Karaites?” Krymskaya gazeta, Nov. 11, 2000.] 2991 БЕЛАЯ, И. Н., О. Б. Белый. “К вопросу об особенностях формирования этнического самосознания крымских караимов.” B Проблемы истории Крыма. Тезисы докладов научной конференции, 1:15–16. Симферополь: Гортипография, 1991. [Belaya, I. N., O. B. Belyy. “On the question of the distinctive features of the formation of ethnic self-awareness among the Crimean Karaites.” In Problemy istorii Kryma, 1:15–16. Simferopol, 1991.] 2992 БЕРЕЗКИН, Фаддей. “Евреи-караимы в Крыму.” Северная пчела, 1852, № 169, 673–74. [Berezkin, F. “Karaite-Jews in Crimea.” Severnaya pchela, 1852, no. 169, 673–74.] 2993 ГОРЮНОВА, O. B., cост. Караимы в Крыму: Истоки и современность. Симферополь: Вперед, 2007. [Goryunova, O. V., ed. Karaites in Crimea: past and present. Simferopol, 2007.] 63 pp.

233

Photo album with some short historical texts; published in 150 copies by the Crimean Republican Karaite Federation; it contains a mixture of Turkic theory with other views on the Karaites’ ethnic origins and religion. Some of the texts are taken from articles by Mikhail Kizilov and Dmitriy Prokhorov without indication of their authorship. 2994 ДОМБРОВСКИЙ, Ф. [Франц Мартынович.] Караимы и Крым. Симферополь, 1848. [Dombrovski, F. The Karaites and Crimea. Simferopol, 1848.] Very scarce. Not located. LOC: [RSL?] 2995 ———. “Торжество караимского общества в Крыму.” Таврические губернские ведомости 1848, № 4:17–20; № 5: 21–22; № 10:47–49. [Dombrovskiy, F. “The Triumph of the Karaite community in Crimea.” Tavricheskie gubernskie vedomosti 1848, no. 4, 17–20; no. 5, 21–22; no. 10, 47–49.] 2996 ЗАПЯТАЯ. “Среди караимов.” Крымский вестник. 08.09.1916. [Comma. “Among the Karaites.” Krymskiy vestnik, Sept. 8, 1916.] 2997 ЗИНЧЕНКО-КЕФЕЛИ, Н. А., А. Д. Максимук, А. Ю. Полканова, cост. Мозаика культуры крымских караимов. Симферополь: [n.p.], 2006. [Zinchenko-Kefeli, N. A., A. D. Maksimuk, A. Yu. Polkanova, eds. A Cultural Mosaic of the Crimean Karaites. Simferopol, 2006.] 78 pp. A collection of short articles (most of them already published) related to the history of the Crimean Karaites; include short biographical sketches of Semita Kushul’ and Boris Kokenai; includes reprint of an article published in a French newspaper during the Nazi occupation (see below). Actively promotes Turkic theory.

234

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

2998 КАЗАНЛИ, Шебетай. Из современного быта караимского. Санкт-Петербург: Тип. В. В. Пратц,1873. [Kazanli, Shebetay. The modern Karaite way of life. St. Petersburg, 1873.] 63 pp. LOC: RNL, RSL. 2999 КАЗЗАЗ, И. [Казас, И. И.] “Слово защиты.” Новороссийский телеграф 19.01.1869 (№ 9); 22.01.1869 (№ 10). [Kazzaz, I. “A word in defence.” Novorossiskiy telegraf no. 9 (Jan. 19, 1869); no. 10 (Jan. 22, 1869).] 3000 “Караимы.” Крымское время, 18.12.1996. [“The Karaites.” Krymskoye vremya, Dec. 18, 1996.] 3001 КАРСКИЙ, М. Б. “Права и привилегии Таврических караимов.” Одесский листок, 1895, № 287. [Karskiy, M. B. “Rights and privileges of the Taurida Karaites.” Odesskiy listok, 1895, no. 287.] 3002 КАТЫК, Геннадий. “Караимская община в прошлом и настоящем.” В Караїми Галича (додаток)*, 200–202. [Katyk, Gennadiy. “The Karaite community in the past and the present.” In Karaïmy Galicha (dodatok)*, 200–202.] The present situation in the Karaite community in Crimea and in Ukraine in general; by a Karaite activist. 3003 КЕФЕЛИ, Валентин, Алекс Калевич. Крымские караимы. Архив Института, вып. 1. Симферополь: Международный Институт Крымских Караимов, 2003. [Kefeli, Valentin, Aleks Kalevich. Crimean Karaites. Simferopol, 2003.] 48pp. Text in Russian and English. Copiously illustrated. 3004 KЕФЕЛИ, Валентин Иьич, Э. И. Лебедева. Караимы—древний народ Крыма. Симферополь: Международный институт крымских караимов, 2003. [Kefeli, V. I., E. I. Lebedeva. The Karaites—ancient people of Crimea. Simferopol, 2003.] 135 pp.

3005 КОНДАРАКИ, В. Х. [Василий Христофорович). В память столетия Крыма. Этнография Тавриды. 2 T. Москва: Тип. В. В. Чичерина, 1883. [Kondaraki, V. K. In memory of the centenary of Crimea. The Ethnography of Taurida. 2 vols. Moscow, 1883.] See 2:6–21 (“Караимы”). The note on p. 6 includes statistics for the Karaite population in Crimean towns after the Crimean War: Eupatoria: 1329 men, 1352 women; Simferopol, 222 and 214, Bakhchisarai, 229, 283; Sevastopol, 79, 83; Feodosiia, Kerch, Perekop, Armiansk, 200, 229. Also includes illustrations of a typical Karaite man, woman, and girl as well as the kenasa in Eupatoria. LOC.: RNL, RSL, PUL. 3006 ———. “Караимы.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 75–81. [Kondaraki, V. K. “The Karaites.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb.1912): 75–81.] Excerpt from his book Универсальное описание Крыма (next item). 3007 ———. Универсальное описание Крыма. 4 тома. СанктПетербург: Тип. В. Веллинга, 1875. [Kondaraki, V. Kh. General description of Crimea. St. Petersburg, 1875.] See 3:9, pp. 6–19. 3008 КРАМАР, Е. “Караiми.” Кримська свiтлиця, 25.07.1997. [Kramar, E. “The Karaites.” Kryms’ka svìtlytsya, July 25, 1997.] 3009 Крымские караимы: Происхождение, этнокультура, история. Сост. Президиум Ассоциации «Крымкарайлар». Симферополь: Доля, 2005. [Crimean Karaites: their origins, ethnic culture, history. Simferopol, 2005.] 160 pp.

13.2. general works Collection of articles about the Crimean Karaites; most of them already published (by A. Dubiński, A. Zajączkowski, S. Starikov, V. Alekseev, S. Szapszał and others; includes Russian translation of article by Nazi author F. Steiniger); an article dedicated to the memory of M. S. Sarach and one on the Crimean Karaites in France; heavy on Turkic theory. Analyzed. Review: Abduvaliyeva, Elvina. Modern Türklük Araştırmaları Dergisi (Journal of Modern Turkish Studies) 4, no. 2 (2007): 188–194 [= http:// mtad.humanity.ankara.edu.tr/ makale.php?id=220]. 3010 “Къырым тарихындан: караимлер.” Янъы дюнья, 13.08.1993. [“From the history of Crimea: the Karaites.” Yan’y dyun’ya 13.08.1993.] 3011 ЛЕВИ-БАБОВИЧ, Т. С. Очерк возникновения караимизма. Севастополь: Электропечатня Д. О. Харченко, 1913. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. Essay on the origin of the Karaism. Sevastopol, 1913.] iii, [1], 71, [1] pp. Contents: [1] Очерк возникновения караимизма и краткий обзор караимской литературы [Essay on the origin of Karaism and a short survey of Karaite literature]; [2] О раскопках на Мангуб-Кале [On the excavations at Mangup-Kale] (a series of articles which appeared in Kрымский вестник in 1912– 13); [3] Слово на первый день праздника Пасхи в 1913 году [A speech on the first day of Passover 1913.] The second part, which contains valuable information on the state of the Crimean Karaite community and its controversy with the local Rabbanites-Krimchaks at the beginning of the twentieth century, is especially important. The author was ḥazzan of the Sevastopol Karaite community, and later moved to Cairo to head the Karaite community in Egypt. [KPP 3.7] LOC: IDC-KP-23; NLR.

235

3012 ЛИХОШЕРСТОВ, P. “Заметки о караимах.” Одесский вестник 10.09.1852, (№ 72): 1–3. [Likhosherstov, R. “Notes about the Karaites.” Odesskiy vestnik, 10.09.1852, (no. 72): 1–3.] Reaction to article by Berezkin, no. 2992 above. 3013 ПОЛЯКОВ, В. Е. “Караимы.” Дружба народов, 4–13.05.1998, 184–191. [Poliakov, V. E. “The Karaites.” Druzhba narodov, May 4–13, 1998, pp. 184–191.] 3014 ———. Крым: Судьбы народов и людей. Симферополь: Таврида, 1998. [Poliakov, V. E. Crimea: fates of nations and peoples. Simferopol, 1998.] See pp. 26–41 (“Караимы”). 3015 ПОТЕХИН, В. Е. и Д. В. Потехин. “Караимы.” В Крым многонациональный, 91–97. Севастополь, 2001. [Potekhin, V. E., D. V. Potekhin. “The Karaites.” In Krym mnogonatsionalnyy, 91–97. Simferopol, 2001.] 3016 ———. “Караимы.” Клио, 2001, № 3–4: 7–10. [Potekhin, V. E., and D. V. Potekhin. “The Karaites.” Klio, 2001, nos. 3–4: 7–10.] 3017 РЕДЬКИНА, Л. И. “Культурное наследие караимов Крыма как компонент общечеловеческой культуры.” B Сборник научных статей Международной научнопрактической конференции, посвященной 150 летию со дня рождения крымскотатарского просветителя И. Гаспринского, 128–30. Симферополь, 2003: [Redkina, L. I. “The cultural heritage of the Crimean Karaites as a component of culture common to all mankind.” In Sbornik nauchnykh statey mezhdunarodnoy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii . . ., 128–30. Simferopol, 2003.]

236

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3018 СИГАЕВА, Г. “Kрымские караимы и их вклад в многонациональную культуру России и Крыма.” Культура народов Причерноморья, № 3 (1998): 251–54. [Sigaeva, G. “Crimean Karaites and their contribution to the multi-national culture of Russia and Crimea.” Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya, no. 3 (1998): 251–54.] 3019 “След малого народа.” Феодосийский альбом, июль 1999, 1. [“The imprint of a small people.” Feodosiyskiy albom, July 1999, 1.] On Karaites in Crimea in general. 3020 СТАРИКОВ, Симеон. “О крымских караимах.” Православная жизнь № 5 (май 1966): 6–10. [Starikov, S. “On the Crimean Karaites.” Pravoslavnaya zhizn’ 5 (1966): 6–10.] Reprint in Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 119–25. On the Crimean Karaites, in general, by a Russian emigré-priest; supports the Turkic origins of the Karaites. 3021 СТЕПАНОВА, Н. Г., cocт. Крым многонациональный. Вопросы, oтветы; Вып. 1. Симферополь: Таврия, 1988. [Stepanova, N. G. ed. Multinational Crimea. Simferopol, 1988.] See pp. 39–42: “Кто такие крымские караимы?” [Who are the Crimean Karaites?] 3022 ФАРЕНЦЕВА, Ю. В., cост. Прогулка по Крыму: путеводитель. Киев: Балтия Друк, 2003. [Farentseva, Yu. V. Walks in Crimea: a guide book. Kiev, 2003.] See p. 131: “Авраам Фиркович;” pp. 131–33: “Пещерный город Чуфут-Кале;” p. 168: “Духовный центр караимов,” “Кенаса.” Popular. 3023 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. “Караимы.” Записки крымского горного клуба 11 (1897): 23–30. [Shapshal, S. “The Karaites.” Zapiski krymskogo gornogo kluba 11 (1897): 23–30.]

3024 ———. “Караимы СССР в отношении этническом.” B Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 126–52. Same as first article in next publication. 3025 ———. Караимы СССР в отношении этническом. Караимы на службе у крымских ханов. Сост. В.Ю. Ормели. Симферополь: [s.n.], 2004. [Shapshal, S. The Karaites of the USSR from an ethnic perspective. Karaites in the service of the Crimean Khans. Simferopol, 2004.] 80 pp. Two articles by Szapszał; the first one is a previously unpublished article on the Crimean Karaites; the second one is a translation of the Polish article published in MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 7–23. See below no. 3277. LOC: HUL. 3026 ШКУРОПАЦКИЙ (Протоирей). “Караимы.” Полицейский листок Керч-Еникальского градоначальства, 1861, № 17 (23 апреля): 66–67. [Shkuropatskii. “The Karaites.” Politseyskiy listok Kerch-Enikalskogo gradonachalstva, 1861, no. 17 (April 23): 66–67.] Author’s first name unknown. Title in brackets means Orthodox archpriest. 3027 ЩЕГОЛЕВА, Татьяна. “Караимы Крыма: история, самосознание, современное состояние.” Евроазиатский еврейский ежегодник, 2004/2005: 158–74. [Shchegoleva, T.” The Karaites of Crimea: history, selfidentification, present situation.” Yevroaziatskiy yevreyskiy yezhegodnik, 2004/2005: 158–74.] Review of current situation in the Crimean community; with a foreword by a Karaite author, Mikhail Choref; also published in English. See above no. 2989. 3028 ———. “Крымские караимы.” [Shchegoleva, Tatiana. “Crimean Karaites”.] Caraimica 1 (2007): 11–18 General article on the the Crimean Karaites.

13.3. the turkic theory of karaite identity 3029 ———. “Основные этнокультурные аспекты русскоязычной караимской публицистики.” Тирош 6 (2003): 218–35. [Shchegoleva, T. “The main ethno-cultural aspects of Karaite publication in Russian.” Tirosh 6 (2003): 218–35.] Critical analysis of modern Karaite literature and the status of the Crimean Karaite community; biographical sketches of some of modern Karaite communal activists. 3030 ЭРЛИХ, Константин, авт., Ян Эпштейн, рук. проекта. Украина. Евреи. Тавриды неугасимая свеча. Симферополь: Открытый мир, 2008 [Erlikh, Konstantin, author; Yan Epshteyn, project director. Ukraine. Jews. The Everlasting candle of Taurida. Simferopol, 2008.] 240pp. Text largely in Russian, with extensive summaries and captions in Ukrainian, English, and Hebrew. A luxurious large album with impressive coloured and blackand-white photos. For general information on and photos of the Karaite monuments of Kaffa (Feodosia), Chufut-Kale, Mangup, and Simferopol, see pp. 26–39, 76. Review: Нариман Джелял, “Очищая зерна от плевел.” Авдет, 21.03.08, № 11 [N. Dzhelyal, “Cleaning grain from chaff” [i.e, “cleansing truth from lies.”] Avdet, 21.03. 2008, № 11]. Also available online: http://mejlis.org/index. php?option=com_content&task=vie w&id=303&Itemid=27. The reviewer accuses the book of being biased against the view that the Karaites are an “autochthonous Turkic ethnos of Crimea.” See also: http://www.unian. net/ukr/news/news-237914.html. 3031 ЮНОВИЧ, И. “Кое-что о караимстве.” Крымский вестник, 15.10.1903. [Yunovich, I. “Something about Karaism.” Krymskiy vestnik, 15.10.1903.] 3032 Я-ц. “Загадочный народец.” Крымский вестник, 25.09.1903 (№ 244). [Ya-ts. “A mysterious little people.” Krymskiy vestnik, 25.09.1903 (no. 244).]

237

3033 ‫ ”קרים—מרכז‬.‫מלאכי אליעזר רפאל‬

‛ :(‫“ הדאר כא )תש"ב‬.‫הקראים‬

.73–71 ,54–53 ,37–36

13.3. The Turkic Theory of Karaite Identity The material in this section documents the attempts by certain Karaites and non-Karaites, to establish the Turkic origins and identity of the Crimean Karaite community. According to this theory, the Karaites originated among the Turkic tribes of Central Asia such as the Khazars or the Cumans (others suggest links with Huns, Scythians, Crimean Tatars, and Altaic peoples). The theory’s proponents buttress their arguments with attempts to prove that Karaites have many customs, rites, and ceremonies in common with the Turkic tribes of Central Asia. Most of this material is of questionable historical reliability and should be used with caution. Although this part of the bibliography is located within the Crimean section, there are other authors such as Alexander Dubiński, Halina Kobeckaitė, Seraja Szapszał, and Simon Szyszman who also subscribe to this theory. [See chapter on Eastern Europe General Works, esp. section on Karaites and Khazars.] The motif of the Turko-Khazar origin of the East European Karaites appears also in the works of some other important Karaite authors (T. S. Levi-Babovich, Szemaja Firkowicz, Emiliya Lebedeva, Aleksander Mardkowicz, Abraham Szyszman, Ananiasz Zajączkowski) in slightly less articulated form. The same caveat applies to their works (see index). Indication of works that espouse this theory is made in the notes whenever this is obvious. 13.3.1. General Works Espousing the Turkic Theory 3034 BABADŻAN, Aleksander A. “O wzajemnym powiązaniu karaimskiej historii i kultury z religią.” [On mutual connection between Karaite history and culture with religion.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 160–65. Emphasizes the activities of Abraham Firkovich in the sphere of religion. Translated from the Russian. See no. 3039.

238

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3035 GŁADIŁOWA (ÖRMELI), Galina P. “Język symboli krymskich Karaimów.” [The language of the symbols of the Crimean Karaites.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 152–59. For Russian version, see no. 3046.

3040 БАРАШ, Ю. С. “Гипотеза об истоках веры караев.” In Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)* 121–27. [Barash, Yu. S. “Hypothesis on the origins of the karay beliefs.” Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 121–27.]

3036 POŁKANOW, Jurii, Anna Połkanowa i Nadieżda Zinczenko. “Krymscy Karaimi-Karaje: Stan i perspektywy zachowania etnokultury; Z przeszłości w przyszłość.” [The Crimean Karaims-Karays: The current state and perspective of the preservation of ethnic culture; From the past to the future). In Karaj kiuńlari*, 140–51. For Russian version, see below, no. 3039.

3041 БЕБЕШ, Б. “Самоидентификация крымских караимов.” Крымские известия, 12.08.1997. [Bebesh, B. “Self identification of the Crimean Karaites.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Aug. 12, 1997.]

3037 ŞAPŞALOĞLU, Süreya (= Szapszał, Seraja). “Kırım Karai Türkleri.” Turk Yılı 1 (1928): 576–615. Also sep.: Istanbul: [s.n.], 1928. 43 pp. In Arabic script. Title: ‫ﻗﺮﱘ ﻗﺮاي‬ ‫ﺗﺮﳇﺮ‬. Review: T. Kowalski, “Turecka monografja o karaimach krymskich.” MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 1–8. Cf. Dan Shapira, “A Jewish Pan-Turkist,” no. 2961. Important for understanding Szapszał’s Turkic theory. LOC: BilUL, HUL 3038 “Антропология и демография Караимов-Тюрков.” КНЭ 6/1:21–28. [“The Anthropology and demography of the KaraitesTurks.” KNÈ 6/1:21–28.] 3039 БАБАДЖАН, Александр А. “О взаимосвязи караимской истории и культуры с религией.” [Babadzhan, A. A. “On the relations between the history and culture of the Karaites and religion.”] В Karaj kiuńlari*, 316–21. On the relation between the Turkic origins of the Karaims and their religion and culture. Emphasizes the activities of Abraham Firkovich in the sphere of religion. For Polish translation, see no. 3034.

3042 БЕБЕШ, Б., Г. Катык, И. Айваз, М. Дубинский, Я. Бараш, А. Полканова, и М. Новикова. “Крымские караимы—тюрки (крымские караи).” Крымские известия, 16.04.1997. [Bebesh, B. G., I. Ayvaz, M. Dubinskiy, Ya. Barash, A. Polkanova, and M. Novikova. “Crimean Karaites— Turks (Crimean karai).” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 16, 1997.] On the Turkic identity of Crimean Karaites. 3043 БОГДАН, Г. Т. “Не караимы, а караи.” Известия Крымского республиканского краеведческого музея № 6 (1994): 77–80. [Bogdan, G. T. “Not Karaites, but Karais.” Izvestiya Krymskogo respublikanskogo krayevedcheskogo muzeya no. 6 (1994): 77–80.] 3044 ———. “Не караимы, а караи.” КВ 9 (1994). The author argues that the proper name for the Crimean Karaites is “karai” and not “karaimy; ” a similar opinion is also expressed by a few other modern Crimean authors (esp. Yu. Polkanov). 3045 БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ, Т., и Г. Катык. “Коренной народ о себе.” КВ, 1998, № 3 (36). [Bogoslavskaya, T., G. Katyk. “Aboriginal people speak about themselves.” KV, 1998, № 3 (36).] 3046 ГЛАДИЛОВА (ОРМЕЛИ), Галина П. “Язык символов крымских караимов.” [Gladilova (Ormeli), Galina P. “The language of the symbols of the Crimean Karaites.”] В Karaj kiuńlari*, 308–15.

13.3. the turkic theory of karaite identity For the Polish version, see above, no. 3035. 3047 “Є такий народ—Караïми: Національність і конфесія.” Голос Украïни 29.02.1996 (№ 40). [“There is such a people— the Karaites: nationality and religion.” Golos Ukrainy, Feb. 29, 1996 (№ 40).] 3048 ЖЕЛЕНИН, Александр. “Караимы: Этнос или секта?” Независимая газета, 1996, № 21. [Zhelenin, A. “The Karaites: an ethnic group or a sect?” Nezavisimaya gazeta, 1996, № 21.] 3049 КАЗАС, М. М. “Караимов забывают спросить.” Крымское время, 23.10.1996. [Kazas, M. “They forgot to ask the Karaites.” Krymskoye vremya, Oct. 23, 1996.] 3050 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Мысли караима о своем народе.” КВ 23 (1996). [Kefeli, V. “Reflections of a Karaite on his people.” KV 23 (1996).] 3051 КОНЬКОВ, П., и Н. Кефели-Зинченко, ред. Караи (Крымские караимы): история, культура, святыни. Симферополь-Акъмеджид: Фонд исследования и поддержки коренных народов Крыма; Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар”, 2000. [Konkov, P., and N. Kefeli-Zinchenko, ed. Karay (Crimean Karaites): their history, culture, and shrines. Simferopol, 2000.] 56 рp. Pocket-sized pamphlet with numerous illustrations and photos. Contributors: А. Бабаджан, Т. Богославская, Г. Катык, В. Кропотов and А. Полканова. 3052 КРОПОТОВ, В. С. “Национальные святыни крымских караимов.” Крымские Караимы июнь 1998: [1–2.] [Kropotov, B. S. “National shrines of the Crimean Karaites.” Krymskiye Karaimy, June 1998: [1–2.]]

239

3053 Крымские караи (крымские караимы-тюрки): Самоидентификация; Краткий очерк истории и культуры, национальные святыни. Симферополь-Акъмеджид: Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар,” 1998. [Crimean Karay (Crimean Karaites—Turks: self identification; a brief review of their history, culture, and national shrines. Simferopol, 1998.] 28 pр. Contributors: A. Бабаджан, Т. Богославская, Г. Катык, В. Кропотов, and А. Полканова. 3054 “Крымские караимы-тюрки (крымские караи).” Вiдродження, № 1 (2000): 19–21. [Crimean Karaites-Turkis (Crimean karai). Vidrodzhennya, no. 1 (2000): 19–21.] 3055 КУДУСОВ, Эрик. “Караимы: кто они?” Авдет, 19.03.2007 (№ 11). [Kudusov, Erik. “The Karaites: who are they?” Avdet, March 19, 2007 (no. 11).] Exposition of Turkic theory by a Crimean Tatar who represents the Karaites (!) in the European Federation of National Minorities. 3056 КУШУЛЬ, С. “Для науки тенденциозность пагубна.” Крымские Известия, 24 июля 1992, № 144 (153): 2. [Kushul, S. “Tendentiousness is fatal for science.” Krymskiye izvestiya, (24 July 1992), no. 144 (153): 2.] 3057 НОРМАНСКАЯ, А. “К вопросу о культуре крымских караимов.” Культура народов Причерноморья, № 1 (1997): 126–27. [Normanskaya, A. “On the culture of the Crimean Karaites.” Kultura narodov Prichernomor’ya, no. 1 (1997): 126–27.] 3058 ОРМЕЛИ, В. “Работы М.Б. Кизилова о крымских караимах.” Историческое Наследие Крыма, № 12–13 (2006): 176–79. [Ormeli, V. “Works by M. Kizilov on the Crimean Karaites.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, nos. 12–13 (2006): 176–79.]

240

crimea: the major center of east european karaism The author argues that publications by M. Kizilov and his colleagues (Diana Mikhailova, Dan Shapira, and Mikhail Nosonovski) consciously misinterpret Karaite history.

3059. ———. “С этикой невежи в ученый ряд: По поводу дезинформации о крымских караимах в публикациях М. Кизилова (сборник «От киммерийцев до крымчаков». Симферополь, 2004) и в книге А. Наймана («История евреев Украины». Киев, 2003).” Къырым, 18.05.2004. [Ormeli, V. “Boorishness in the scientific ranks: on the disinformation on the Crimean Karaites in the publications of M. Kizilov (collected articles “Ot Kimmeriitsev do Krymchakov”, Simferopol, 2004) and A. Nayman (“Jewish history in Ukraine”, Kiev, 2003).” Kyrym, 18.05.2004.] Polemicizes with Kizilov and Nayman. See Kizilov’s article, no. 3292. 3060 ОРМЕЛИ, В., H. ЗинченкоКефели. “Черно-коровий пиар Беловоловой.” Къырым Къарайлар, 2005, № 7. [Ormeli, V., N. Zinchenko-Kefeli. “Belovolova’s Black-cow PR.” Kyrym Karaylar, 2005, no. 7.] Published as a supplement to Qırım/ Къырым 70 (926). 03.09.2005. Review of Беловолова, Н. “Родовая идентичность;” [see no. 3100.] The authors of the review vigorously defend the Turkic theory of Karaite origins and accuse Belovolova of conscious misinterpretation of Karaite history. 3061 ОРМЕЛИ, Ю. “Караи— (крымские караимы). История, культура, святыни.” Голос Крыма, 8.06.2001. [Ormeli, Yu. “Karay (Crimean Karaites). Their history, culture, and shrines.” Golos Kryma, June 8, 2001.]

3062 ПАЛЬМИНА, Т. “Не затеряться в бренном мире.” Крымские известия, 08.07.1992 (№ 132). [Palmina, T. “Don’t get lost in this mundane world.” Krymskiye izvestiya, July 8, 1992 (no. 132).] On Karaite identity. 3063 ПОЛКАНОВ, А. И. Крымские караимы [Polkanov, A. I. Crimean Karaites. Ukraine: s.n., 1994.] 89 pp. 3064 ———. Крымские караимы 2–ое издание: Париж: [s.n.], 1995. [Polkanov, A. I. Crimean Karaites. 2nd ed. Paris, 1995.] 245 pp. 3065 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A. “Если судьбе будет угодно . . .” В Вдохновленный Крымом. Под. Ред. Н. В. Николаенко, 188–94. Москва-Симферополь: Крымская академия гуманитарных наук, 1998. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “If the fate wishes so . . .” Vdokhnovlennyy Krymom, edited by N. V. Nikolayenko, 188–94. Moscow, 1998.] 3066 ———. “Занятия и быт караимов Крыма.” КВ 27 (1997). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Way of life and occupations of the Crimean Karaites.” KV 27 (1997).] 3067 ———. “Караи—Крымские Караимы—Тюрки.” Сквозь века, вып. 2 (1996): 17–40. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karai—Crimean Karaites— Turks.” Svkoz’ veka, no. 2 (1996): 17–40.] 3068 ———. Караи—Крымские Караимы—Тюрки: история, этнография, культура = Karais— The Crimean Karaites—Turks: History, Ethnology, Culture. Симферополь: Ассоциация крымских караимов, 1997. 149 рp. In Russian and English on facing pages. Review: С. Я. Шамаш, КВ 1998, № 8 (41) (Август). [Shamash, S. Ya. KV 1998, no. 8 (41) (August).]

13.3. the turkic theory of karaite identity 3069 ———. Караïмська культура в Украïні: Вчора, сьогодні . . . завтра? = Ukrainian Karaites Culture: yesterday, today . . . tomorrow? Киïв: Програма “Matra Car” Посольство Королівства Нідерландів в Украïні, Благодійний Фонд “Трахтемирiвська фундація, 1994. [Kiev, 1994.] Pamphlet; text in Ukrainian; short summary in English. No location found. Pagination not available. 3070 ———. “Караимы.” B Мы— крымчане. Букварь юного краеведа. Сост. Л. Знаковская, 24–27. Симферополь, 1998. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaites.” In My—Krymchane, 24–27. Simferopol, 1998.] 3071 ———. “Кримськi караïми.” Берегiня, 1996, № 1–2, 16–19. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The Crimean Karaites.” Bereginya, 1996, no. 1–2, 16–19.] 3072 ———. “Кримськi караïми.” Кримська Свiтлиця, 31.07.1993. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Crimean Karaites.” Kryms’ka Svitlytsya, July 31, 1993.] 3073 ———. “Кровная месть у крымских караимов (караев).” КВ 7 (1994). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Blood revenge among the Crimean Karaites.” KV 7 (1994).] 3074 ———. “Крымские караимы: Историко-этнографическая справка.” Слава труду, 20.03.1993. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The Crimean Karaites: an historicalethnographical inquiry.” Slava trudu, March 20, 1993.] 3075 ———. pед. Крымские караимы: Историческая территория, этнокультура. Симферополь: Доля, 2005. [Polkanov, Yu. A., ed. “The Crimean Karaites: historical territory, ethno-culture.” Simferopol, 2005.] 224 рp. A collection of articles about the Crimean Karaites by modern Karaite authors; a few already published articles; active exposition of Turkic theory.

241

3076 ———. “Крымские караимы— малочисленный коренной народ Украины.” Кримськi cтудii, no. 2 (2002): 36–38. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Crimean Karaites—a small native people of Ukraine.” Kryms’kì studìì, no. 2 (2002): 36–38.] 3077 ———. “Крымские караимы— малочисленный народ Украины.” Межнациональное согласие, nos. 3–4 (2001): 6. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Crimean Karaites—a small people of the Ukraine.” Mezhnatsional’noye soglasiye, nos. 3–4 (2001): 6.] 3078 ———. “Крымские караимы: Проблема сохранения этноса (Тезисы доклада).” КВ 9 (1994). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The Crimean Karaites: the problem of ethnic survival.” KV 9 (1994).] 3079 ———. “Культура крымских караимов: Вчера, сегодня, завтра.” В Культура Крыма на рубеже веков (ХІХ–ХХ ВВ): Материалы Республиканской научной конференции 27–29 апреля 1993 г., ред. М. С. Колесов [и другие], 24–26. Симферополь: Управление культуры Совета министров Крыма; Симферопольский государственный университет им. М. B. Фрунзе, 1993. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Crimean Karaite culture: yesterday, today, and tomorrow.” In Kultura Kryma na rubezhe vekov, edited by M. S. Kolesov [et al.], 24–26. Simferopol, 1993.] 3080 ———. “Письмо к редактору из Крыма.” КВ 1 (1994). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Letter to the editor from Crimea.” KV 1 (1994).] 3081 ———. “Положение караимов (караев) в Крыму: прошлое и настоящее.” В Проблемы политической истории Крыма: итоги и перспективы: Материалы научнопрактической конференции, Симферополь 24–25 мая 1996 года, 67–70. Симферополь:

242

crimea: the major center of east european karaism Крымский государственный индустриально—педагогический институт, 1996. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The situation of the Karaites (karai) in Crimea: past and present.” In Problemy politicheskoy istorii Kryma, 67–70. Simferopol, 1996.]

3082 ———. “Сквозь столетия.” Крымские известия, 23.04.2002. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Through the centuries.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 23, 2002.] On the origins of the Crimean Karay (Karaites). 3083 ПОЛКАНОВ, Юрий [= Ю. A.], Анна Полканова и Надежда Зинченко. “Крымские караимыкараи: Состояние и перспективы сохранения этнокультуры. Из прошлого в будущее.” [Polkanov, Yu. A., A. Polkanova, N. Zinchenko. “Crimean Karaites—karai: present state and perspectives of preservation of their ethno-culture. From the past to the present.”.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 295–307. For Polish version, see above n. 3036. 3084 ПОЛКАНОВА А. Ю., Ю. А. Полканов. “Реликтовые особенности этнокультуры крымских караимов.” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 66–120. [Polkanova, A. Yu., Yu. A. Polkanov. “Relict distinctive features of the Crimean Karaites’ ethnic culture.” In Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 66–120.] 3085 САИТОВА, С. “Потомки тюркских племен.” КВ 13 (1995). [Saytova, S. “Descendants of the Turkic tribes.” KV 13 (1995).] 3086 САРАЧ, М. С. “Мысли о караимском характере.” КВ 1998, № 3 (36). [Sarach, M. S. “Reflections on the Karaite character.” KV 1998, no. 3 (36).] On the nature of Karaite ethnicity.

3087 САРАЧ, М. С., и Ю. А. Полканов. Происхождение крымских караев (караимов). Москва: Центр культуры и развития караимов “Кoрайлар,” 1998. = КНЭ; т. 4. [Sarach, M. S., Yu. A. Polkanov. The origin of the Crimean Karais (Karaims). Moscow, 1998.] 182, [2] pp. [=KNÈ; v. 4.] Reviews: В. И Кефели, “Караимская народная энциклопедия, Том 4, Культура и архитектура,” КВ 19 (1995); O. A. Сарибан, “Генезис караимского народа,” КВ 1999, № 5 (48) (Май). 3088 СЕЛИВАНОВА, В. “Караи— крымские караимы-тюрки.” Крымская газета, 12.11.1997. [Selivanova, V. “Karay—Crimean Karaites-Turks.” Krymskaya gazeta, Nov. 12, 1997.] 3089 СТУС, В. “Крымские караимытюрки в вопросах и ответах.” Крымская газета, 04.04.2000. [Stus, V. “Questions and answers about the Crimean KaraitesTurks.” Krymskaya gazeta, April 4, 2000.] 3090 ТИРИЯКИ, В. З. “Камо грядеши . . . Спасский?” Крымское время, 18.12.1996. [Tiriyaki, V. Z. “Quo vadis . . . Spasskiy?” Krymskoye vremya, Dec. 18, 1996.] Polemics with Spasskiy-Boryu, (an Israeli Karaite); see no. 3110. The author is the current ḥ azzan of the Eupatorian community. Later he apparently reconsidered his views on Karaite history. 3091 ХАФУЗ, М. Э. “Герб караимов Крыма.” КВ 19 (1995). [Khafuz, M. È. “The emblem of the Crimean Karaites.” KV 19 (1995).] 3092 ———. Историкоэтнографические очерки [= Караимы], кн. 4, Народы и культуры, вып. 14. Москва: РАН, ин-т этнологии и антропологии им. Миклухо-Маклая, 1993. [Khafuz, M. È. Historicalethnographical sketches [= Karaimi], book 4. Moscow, 1993.] vi, 149 pp.

13.3. the turkic theory of karaite identity 3093 ЧИЖОВА, Л. В. “Караимы.” В Тюркские народы Крыма: Караимы, крымские татары, крымчакu. Ответственные редакторы: С. Я. Козлов и Л. В. Чижова, 8–135. Серия «Народы и культуры». Мoсква: Наука, 2003. [Chizhova, L. V. “Karaites.” In Tyurkskiye narody Kryma, edited by S. Ya. Kozlov and L. V. Chizova, 8–135. Moscow, 2003.] Author supports Turkic theory, but takes into account other opinions as well. Reviews: И.В. Зайцев, Этнографическое обозрение 1 (2005): 167–169; Д. Эль, В. Ормели, Ю. Полканов, С. Синани, “Не зная объективности броду, полезла в научную воду.” Къырым Къарайлар 3 (14) (2006) (published as a supplement to Qırım/Къырым, 15.03.2006); reviewers accuse author of anti-Karaite bias. 3094 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. Крымские караимы. Москва, 1993. [Choref, M. Ya. “Crimean Karaites.” Moscow, 1993.] 48 pp. 3095 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. Караимы и Чуфут-Кале в Крыму: Краткий очерк. Санкт-Петербург: П. И. Бабкин, 1896. [Shapshal, S. “Karaites and Chufut-Kale in Crimea: a brief essay.” St. Petersburg, 1896.] [4], II, 36 pp. 2–е изд.: Бахчисарай: [s.n.], 1993; 3–е изд.: Бахчисарай: [s.n.], 1995. Perhaps, the first manifestation of the Turkic theory. [KPP 3.11] LOC: IDC-KP-26 (1st ed.). 2nd and 3rd eds: slightly modified by publishers. 13.3.2. Critiques of Turkic Theory 3096 BABADŻAN, Alexander. “O dębach i o wtajemniczonych” [On the oaks and the initiated [into the “cult of sacred oaks”.]] Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www. karaimi.org/awazymyz/index. php?p=412&a=8.

243

Translated from Russian by Konstanty Pilecki; source not indicated. A polemic by a Crimean Karaite directed against the vandalizing of the Karaite cemetery in the Jehosaphath valley by modern pseudo-Karaites, and against the so-called “cult of sacred oaks.” Highly critical of the non-historical neo-pagan practices of Polkanov and his followers. See the Russian version below, no. 3327. The author espouses other aspects of Turkic theory; see nos. 3034, 3039. 3097 BOGACZEWSKAJA, Irina W. “Współczesne przemiany w etnokulturalnej identyfikacji krymskich Karaimów.” [Modern changes in the ethno-cultural identity of the Crimean Karaites.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 132–39. For Russian version, see no. 3101. 3098 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “‘Autochthonous’ Population, Ethnic Conflicts and Abuse of the Middle Ages in Ukraine and the Autonomous Republic of Crimea.” In Gebrauch und Missbrauch des Mittelalters, 19.–21. Jahrhundert [= Uses and Abuses of the Middle Ages: 19th–21st Century = Usages et Mésusages du Moyen Age du XIXe au XXIe siècle], edited by János M. Bak, Jörg Jarnut, Pierre Monnet, Bernd Schneidmüller, 297–311. München: W. Fink, 2009. [= MittelalterStudien des Instituts zur Interdisziplinären Erforschung des Mittelalters und seines Nachwirkens, Paderborn; v. 17.] First published: Paderborn: W. Fink, 2008, with different pagination. A general analysis of abuse and misuse of medieval history in modern Ukraine and the Crimea; see pp. 306–10 for the analysis of the misuse of medieval history by the Crimean Karaites. 3099 БЕЛКИН, Б. [= Белый, Олег .] “В науке однозначность вредна.” Крымские известия, 8.07.1992. [Belkin, B. “Unambiguity is harmful for science.” Krymskiye izvestiya, July 8, 1992.]

244

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3100 БЕЛОВОЛОВА, Н. “Родовая идентичность.” Киевский телеграф, 5–11.08.2005. [Belovolova, N. “Clan identity.” Kievskiy telegraf, Aug. 5–11, 2005.] Against Turkic theory; based largely on Мальгин, А. B. “Новые элементы;” see no. 3034, 3039. 3101 БОГАЧЕВСКАЯ, Ирина В. “Современные трансформации этнокультурной идентификации крымских караимов.” [Bogachevskaya, I. V. “Modern transformations of the ethnocultural identity of the Crimean Karaites.”] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 286–94. For Polish version, see no. 3097. 3102 ДЫМШИЦ, Валерий. “Точка зрения: Борьба за существительное.” Народ книги в мире книг: Еврейское книжное обозрение № 50 (Aпрель 2004): 6–13. [Dymshits, V. “Point of view: struggle for existence.” Narod knigi v mire knig, no. 50 (April 2004): 6–13.] Issue also has title: Горские евреи, крымчаки, караимы: кто они? Author criticizes attempts by some sub-ethnic Jewish groups (the mountain Jews–Tats, Karaites, and Krimchaks) to forge a new, Turkic identity, and sever historical ties with Jewish civilization. LOC: LC; NUL, NYPL, SUL. 3103 КЕФЕЛИ, Авраам. Караимы (Разъяснительная брошюра по истории караимов Крыма и основам караимской религии). Ашдод, 2002. [Kefeli, A. The Karaites (explanatory brochure on the history of the Crimean Karaites and on the basics of the Karaite religion). Ashdod, 2002.] Includes polemics with followers of Turkic theory; the author is a Crimean Karaite, now a Karaite ḥazzan in Ashdod (Israel), a composer, and author of several articles and books on the Karaites. Not seen.

3104 “Кому нужен статус «коренных»: народам или политикам?” Крымское время, 18.12.1996. [“Who needs ‘native’ status: peoples or politicians?” Krymskoye vremya, Dec. 18, 1996.] 3105 “Кто в Тавриде ‘коренной’?” Крымское время, 23.10.1996. [“Who is ‘native’ in Taurida?” Krymskoye vremya, Oct. 23, 1996.] 3106 МАЛЬГИН, А. В. “Новое в самосознании этнических групп Крыма и перспективы крымского регионального сообщества.” B Межэтническое согласие в Крыму: пути достижения. Редакторы: О. А. Габриелян, К. В. Коростелина, А. Д. Шоркин, 75–91. Симферополь: Доля, 2002. [Malgin, A. V. “New developments concerning the self-identity of the Crimean ethnic groups and the perspectives of the Crimean regional community.” In Mezhètnicheskoye soglasiye v Krymu, 75–91. Simferopol, 2000.] 3107 ———. “Новые элементы в идентичности караимов и крымчаков в современном Крыму.” В Этнография Крыма XIX–XX вв. и современные этнокультурные процессы: Материалы и исследования, ред. М. А. Араджиони и Ю. Н. Лаптев, 86–93. Симферополь: Крымский республиканский краеведческий музей, 2002. [Malgin, A. V. “New elements in the Karaite and Krymchak identity in the modern Crimea.” In Etnografiya Kryma XIX–XX vekov i sovremennyye etnokul’turnyye protsessy, edited by M. A. Aradzhioni and Yu. N. Laptev, 86–93. Simferopol, 2002.] Identity issues. Reviews: “Плоды воображения, пораженные гнилью.” Къырым, 2003, № 11; “В кривом зеркале фальсификаций. Незнание предмета, смешение этноса и религии порождают искажения, мифологизацию и

13.6. travelers’ accounts некорректность выводов.” Къырым, 2003, № 41. Both anonymous reviewers defend the Turkic theory of Karaite origins and accuse A. Mal’gin of conscious misinterpretation of Karaite history. 3108 НЕЙМАН, А. “Почему крымчаки и караимы Крыма считают оскорблением, когда их называют евреями?” Шолем, 2003, № 1(139)(январь):3. [Neyman, A. “Why do Karaites and Krymchaks of Crimea regard it as an insult when they are called Jews?” Sholem, 2003, no. 1(139) (January):3.] 3109 “Самые коренные?” Русский мир, 9.08.2002. [“The most native?” Russkiy mir, Aug. 9, 2002.] 3110 СПАССКИЙ-БОРЮ, Ю. “Караимы отвечают.” Крымское время, 23.10.1996. [SpasskiyBoryu, Y. “The Karaites reply.” Krymskoye vremya, Oct. 23, 1996.] 3111 ТРУПЧИ, Э. “‘А за еврея ответишь!’ (Проблема караимов. Статья В. Полякова).” Крымское время, 16.07.1998. [Trupchi, E. “You will answer for [calling me] a Jew!” [The problem of the Karaites. The article of V. Poliakov.]] Krymskoye vremya, July 16, 1998.] Author’s name is penname of A. Nezhivoy (Hеживой). See no. 3633. Perhaps refers to V. Poliakov’s article below, no. 3302.

13.4. Archaeology General; for specific places, see under that place name. 3112 GERTZEN, Alexander Germanovich. “Archaeological Excavations of Karaite Settlements in the Crimea.” In PWCJS 11 (B:1) (1993): 181–87. Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1994. 3113 ГЕРЦЕН, А.Г. “Археологические исследования караимских памятников в Крыму.” МАИЭТ 6 (1998): 744–51. [Gertzen, A.G. “Archaeological excavations of Karaite monuments in Crimea.” MAIÈT 6 (1998): 744–51)

245

13.5. Tombstone Inscriptions 3114 ДЫМШИЦ, В., A. Федорчук, Б. Хаймович. “Полевые школы по иудаике на постсоветском пространстве.” Евроазиатский еврейский ежегодник 2004/2005: 175–86. [Dimshits, V., A. Fedorchuk, B. Khaimovich. “Field schools in Jewish studies in the Post-Soviet era.” Evroaziatskiy yevreyskiy yezhegodnik 2004/2005: 175–86.] About field seminars in Jewish studies and expeditions to Mangup and Chufut-Kale aimed at documentation of Karaite cemeteries in Crimea in 2003–2004, see pp. 178, 181–82, 184–86.

13.6. Travelers’ Accounts This section was prepared and annotated, in large part, by Mikhail Kizilov, who has carried out exhaustive research on the topic. It is divided chronologically into four divisions: Middle Ages, 16th–18th c., 19th c., 20th–21st c. It should be noted that the bulk of the travel accounts date from the 19th c. In general, editions of the text in the original language come first, followed by translations. 13.6.1. Middle Ages Pethahiah ben Jacob, of Regensburg, 2nd Half of the 12th c. There are many editions. Only a selection are included here. Includes description of minim (heretics) seen in Erets Qedar (southern Ukraine), possibly Karaites. Some scholars, are of the opinion that these minim should be identified with some other Jewish or Judaized medieval groups. Hebrew Original 3115 ‫ ]סיבוב[ קראקא׃‬.‫פתחיה מרגנסבורג‬

‫שמחה בן יצחק שנ"ט‬ 1st ed.

‛

246

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3116 ‫פתחיה‬

‫ סיבוב הרב רבי‬.——— ‫ עורך אלעזר הלוי‬.‫מרעגנספורג‬ ‫ פרנקפורט‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫גרינהוט‬ ‛.1967 ‫ ד"צ׃ירושלים‬.1905 ‫תרס"ה‬

‛

‛

Added t.p.: Die Rundreise des R. Petachjah aus Regensburg. With a German translation, introduction and notes. See pp. 4–5. 3117 ‫ ”סיבוב ר׳ פתחיה מרגנסבורג‬.———

‫“ יוצא לאור על־ידי‬.‫בנוסח חדש‬ ‫ קבץ על יד‬:‫ בתוך‬.‫אברהם דוד‬ ‛ 262–235 :(‫ ספר יג )כג‬.‫ח‬.‫ס‬ The ed. is based on Warsaw, MS 258. See pp. 255: ‫”ובארץ כזרייא‬

‫יש מינים ואומ׳ להם ר׳ פתחיה למה‬ ?‫אי]נ[ בכם מאמינים בדברי חכמים‬ .‫אמרו לפי שלא לימדום אבותיהם‬ ‫ובערב שבת חותכים הלחם ואוכלין‬ ‫בחשך ויושבים במקום אחד כל היום‬ .‫וכל הלילה ואין מתפללים מזמורים‬ ‫כשהיה מספר להם ברכת המזון‬ ‫ותפילה שלנו היה טוב בעיניהם‬ ‫אבל אמרו לא ראינו תלמוד מעולם‬ “.‫“ ולא שמענו מהו‬In the land of the Khazars there are heretics, and R. Pethahiah said to them, why don’t you believe in the words of the Sages? They said because their forefathers had not taught them. On the eve of the Sabbath they cut up bread and eat in the dark and sit in one place all day long and all night and they don’t pray Psalms. When he told them about our Grace after Meals and our liturgy, it pleased them, but they said we have never seen the Talmud and don’t know what it is.” Possible evidence for presence of Karaites or a similar group in Crimea already in the 12th century. Translations 3118 PETHAHIAH ben Jacob, of Regensburg. “Exercitatio Quarta: Repraesentans R. Petachiae, qui seculo Christianorum XII vicit,

itinerarium.” In Exercitationes sex varii argumentii, edited by Johann Christoph Wagenseil, 160–203. Altdorfi Noricorum: John. Henricus Schönnerstaedt excudit; prostat Noribergae apud Pavli Fvrstii haeredes, 1687. Hebrew text with Latin translation. See p. 170. 3119 ———. [English & Hebrew.] Travels of Rabbi Petachia of Ratisbon, who in the latter end of the twelfth century visited Poland, Russia, Little Tartary, The Crimea, Armenia, Assyria, Syria, The Holy Land and Greece. Translated by A. Benisch. London: Trubner, 1856. Hebrew and English on facing pages. See pp. 6–9. 3120 ———. [German.] In Jüdische Reisen im Mittelalter. Ed. and trans. Stefan Schreiner. Leipzig: Sammlung Dieterich, 1991. See p. 125. Schiltberger, Johannes (Hans), 1380–after 1438 A German soldier, Schiltberger spent some thirty years in Turkish captivity and left a brief description of the countries he visited during this period. Includes an early reference to two Jewish communities (most likely, Rabbanites and Karaites) of Kaffa. There are many editions and translations of Schiltberger’s diary (including translation into modern German). A selection follows. Editions 3121 Hans Schiltbergers Reisebuch. [Faksimiledruck d. Originalausg. Augsburg um 1476.] Wiesbaden, Pressler, 1969. A facsimile of the first edition with an introduction by Elisabeth Geck. 3122 Reisen in Europa, Asia und Afrika von 1394 bis 1427. München: Selbstverl. Des Hrsg., 1859. Another edition of the original text.

13.6. travelers’ accounts 3123 Hans Schiltbergers Reisebuch, nach der Nürnberger Handschrift. Tübingen: Litterarischen Verein in Stuttgart, 1885. See p. 63. English 3124 SCHILTBERGER Johann. The Bondage and Travels of Johann Schiltberger, a Native of Bavaria, in Europe, Asia and Africa, 1396–1427. Translated by J. B. Telfar. London: Hakluyt Society, 1879. German (Modern) 3125 SCHILTBERGER, Johannes. Als Sklave im Osmanischen Reich und bei den Tataren: 1394—1427. Stuttgart: Thienemann Press, 1983. Russian 3126 “Путешествия Ивана Шильтбергера по Европе, Азии и Африке, с 1394 года по 1427 год.” Пер. c нем. и прим. Ф. К. Брун. Записки Императорского Новороссийского Университета 1 (1867): 1–158. [Travels of Ivan Shiltberger in Europe, Asia, and Africa from 1394 to 1427. Translated by F. K. Brun. Zapiski Imperatorskogo Novorossiyskogo Universiteta 1 (1867): 1–158.] See p. 57. 3127 Путешествие по Европе, Азии и Африке с 1394 года по 1427 г. Пер. Ф.К. Брун; изд. и прим. З.М. Буниятов. Баку: Элм, 1984. [Travels of Ivan Shiltberger in Europe, Asia, and Africa from 1394 to 1427. Transl. F. K. Brun, commentaries Z. M. Buniyatov. Baku: Elm, 1984. Corrected and abridged version of the above; see p.45. 13.6.2. 16th Century Broniewski, Marcin (Broniovius, Martinus) Αlso Broniowski; ambassador of the Polish King Stephan Bathory to the Crimean Khan Mehmed Giray in 1578–1579.

247

3128 BRONIOWSKI, Marcin. Tartariae descriptio. Cologne: Birckmann, 1595. [7], 75 pp. 1st ed. Several other eds. published. See BL catalogue. Classical description of Crimea. Mentions Jews (most likely Karaites) in Mangup, Balaklava, the vicinity of Inkerman and Sudak. 3129 БРОНЕВСКИЙ, Мартин. “Описание Крыма.” ЗООИД 6 (1867): 333–67. [Bronievskiy, M. “Description of Crimea.” ZOOID 6 (1867): 333–67.] Russian translation by I. G. Shershenevich, with commentary by N. N. Murzakevich. 13.6.3. 17th Century Beauplan, Guillaume Levasseur de, 1600–1673 French cartographer and engineer; many editions and translations; a selection follows. French Original 3130 Description d’Ukranie, qui sont plusieurs prouinces du roiaume de Pologne: contenuës depuis les confins de la Moscouie, iusques aux limites de la Transilvanie: ensemble leurs moeurs, façons de viures, & de faire la guerre. 1st ed. À Roüen: chez Iacques Cailloüé . . ., 1660. Facsimile reprint: Київ: Наукова Думка ; Cambridge, Mass.: Ukrainian Research Institute of Harvard University, 1990. See p. 32. Refers to the Jews (= Karaites) in Mangup in the 1660s. Many other French eds. English 3131 A Description of Ukraine. Introduction, translation, and notes by Andrew B. Pernal and Dennis F. Essar. [Cambridge, Mass.]: Dist. By the Harvard University Press for the Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1993. See p. 39 for mention of Mangup and its “Jewish” [i.e., Karaite] inhabitants.

248

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

German 3132 Beschreibung der Ukraine, der Krim, und deren Einwohner. Aus dem Französischen übersezt und nebst einem Anhange der die Ukraine, und die budziackische Tatarey betrift, und aus dem Tagebuche eines deutschen Prinzen, und eines Schwedischen Kavaliers gezogen worden. Herausgegeben von Johann Wilhelm Moeller; mit Kupfern. Breslau: bey Wilhelm Gottlieb Korn, 1780. Author’s name: Wilhelm le Vasseur, Sieur de Beauplan. Not seen. Russian 3133 Описание Украйны. Перевод с французскаго. Санкт-Петербург: В Тип. Карла Крайя, 1832. See p. 38. 3134 Описание Украuны. Перевод с французскаго. З. П. Борисюк. Ред. Перевода А. Л. Хорошкевич, Е. Н. Ющенко. Москва: Древлехранилище, 2004. Facsimile of the 2nd French ed. (1660) with Russian translation. French and Russian on facing pages. See pp. 208–9 re: Karaites in Mangup. Added t.p. with title: Description d’Ukranie. Ukrainian 3135 Опис України: кількох провінцій Королівства Польского. Переклад з французскоï мови Я.И. Кравця, З.П. Борисюк. Київ: Наукова Думка ; Cambridge, Mass.: Ukrainian Research Institute of Harvard University, 1990. See p. 51. 3136 Опис України. Переклад з французскоï мови, примiтки та передмова Яреми Кравця. Ред. О. М. Козакевич. Львів: Каменяр, 1990. See p. 52.

Evliya Chelebi, ca. 1611–ca. 1679 Ottoman traveler and geographer; wrote important description of the Karaite communities of the Crimean towns of Mangup, Chufut-Kale, and Karasubazar. Turkish Original 3137 .1928 .٧

‫ ﺟدل‬,‫ ﺳـﻴﺎﺣﺖ انﻣﻪ ﳻ‬.‫اوﻟﻴﺎ ﭼﻠﱯ‬ ,‫اﺳـﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮل‬

See pp. 582–86. Also published a few times in Turkey in Latin script. Polish 3138 Księga podróży Ewliji Czelebiego: (wybór). Trans. From the Turkish by Zygmunt Abrahamowicz, Aleksander Dubiński, Stanisława Płaskowicka-Rymkiewicz. Ed. Zygmunt Abrahamowicz; Szkic o Ewliji Czelebim i jego dziele, Jan Reychman. Warsaw: Książka i Wiedza, 1969. 476 pp. See pp. 441–42, 447. Author’s name: Ewlija Czelebi. A fragment of the travelogue on the Mangup Karaite community was omitted by the editors, Abrahamowicz and Dubiński, who themselves were Karaite scholars-Orientalists. Russian 3139 Эвлия Челеби. Книга путешествий. Пер. М. Б. Кизилова. Симферополь: Таврия, 1996. [Èvliya Chelebi. “Book of travels.” Trans. M. B. Kizilov. Simferopol, 1996.] 240 pp. See pp. 90–95, 131–32. Translation done from the Polish translation of 1969. 3140 Эвлия Челеби. Книга путешествия. Пер. Е. Бахревского. Симферополь: ДАР, 1999. [Èvliya Chelebi. “Book of travels.” Trans. E. Bakhrevskogo. Simferopol, 1999.] 142 pp. See pp. 34–36, and indices s.v.: караимы, иудеи, Мангуб, Чуфут–Кале. Most complete and professional translation of the Crimean part of Evliya’s travelogue to date.

13.6. travelers’ accounts Secondary Literature

13.6.4. 18th Century

3141 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Opis podróży Ewliji Czelebiego.” MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 63–67. Perhaps, the earliest review of the Crimean part of Evliya Chelebi’s travel account after its first Turkish publication; contains abridged translation of the passage on the Karaites of Mangup. 3142 ‫”אוליא צ'לבי על יהודי‬.‫י‬.‫שפירא דן ד‬

‛ *‫ מצבות בית העלמין‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫קרים‬

‛

249

.410–385

Lucca, Giovanni Giuliani da Dominican friar. Italian Original 3143 “Fatta da me Frá Giovanni da Lucca Dominicano circa il modo di vivere colle particolaritá de’costumi delli Tartari Percopiti, Nogai, Circassi, Abbaza etc. Mangrilli e Giorgiani.” In Bibliogafia critica delle antiche reciproche corrispondenze politiche, ecclesiastiche, scientifiche, letterarie, artistiche dell’Italia colla Russia, colla Polonia ed altre parti settentrionali, edited by Sebastiano Ciampi. 2:52–72. Firenze: Guglielmo Piatti, 1834. Report from the 1630s; refers to Jews (= Karaites) of Mangup. French 3144 LUCCA, Jean de. “Relation de Tartare du Crim.” In Relation de divers voyages curieux . . ., 1:14–23. Paris: chez André Cramoisy, Langlois [etc.], 1663. Russian 3145 ЛЮКА, Жан де. “Описание перекопских и ногайских татар, черкесов, мингрелов и грузин.” ЗООИД 11(1878): 473–93. [Description of the Perekop and Nogay Tatars, Circassians, Mingrels, and Georgians. ZOOID 11 (1878): 473–93.]

Guthrie, Maria English tourist. 3146 A Tour, Performed in the Years 1795–6, through the Taurida, or Crimea . . . and all the other Countries on the North Shore of the Euxine, ceded to Russia by the Peace of Kainardgi and Jassy; described in a series of letters to her husband, the editor, Matthew Guthrie. London: T. Cadell, Jun. and W. Davies, 1802. See pp. 82–84 on Chufut-Kale. Kleemann, Nicolaus Ernst, 1736–98 Austrian merchant; he was apparently sent on a fact-finding mission in matters of trade by the Austrian government. German Original 3147 Nicolaus Ernst Kleemanns Reisen von Wien über Belgrad bis Kilianova, durch die ButschiackTartarey über Kavschan, Bender, durch die Nogew-Tartarey in die Crimm, dann von Kaffa nach Konstantinopel, nach Smirna und durch den Archipelagum nach Triest und Wien, in den Jahren 1768, 1769 und 1770, nebst einem Anhange von den besonderen Merkwürdigkeiten der crimmischen Tartarey, in Briefen an einen Freund. Wien: in der von ghelenschen Buchhandlung, 1771. LOC: BN; not seen. 3148 Nicolaus Ernst Kleemanns Reisen. . . . Leipzig: J. P. Krauss, 1773. As above. See p. 74, on Karaites in Chufut-Kale (Kälo) in 1769. French 3149 Voyage de Vienne à Belgrade et à Kilianova, dans le pays des Tartares Budziacs et Nogais, dans la Crimée et de Kaffa à Constantinople au travers de la mer Noire, avec le retour à Vienne par Trieste, fait dans les années 1768, 1769 et 1770 par Nicolas Ernest Kleemann.

250

crimea: the major center of east european karaism Traduit de l’allemand par Henri Rieu. Neuchâtel: Impr. de la Société Typographique, 1780. See pp. 106–7. Calls Karaites KarayJabdi. LOC: BN; online at books. google.ca.

Russian 3150 КЛЕEМАН, Н. Э. Клееманово путешествие из Вены в Белград и Новую Килию, так же в земли Буджакских и ногайских татар и во весь Крым, с возвратом через Константинополь, Смирну и Триест, в Австрию, в 1768, 1769 и 1770 годах, с приобщением описания достопамятностей крымских. Пер. Иван Иванович Одинцов. Санкт–Петербург: При государственной военной коллегии, 1783. See pp. 105–6. Pallas, P. S. [Peter Simon], 1741–1811 German scientist and traveler in Russia. German Original 3151 Bemerkungen auf einer Reise in die südlichen Statthalterschaften des Russischen Reichs in den Jahren 1793 und 1794. 2 vols. Leipzig and St. Peterburg: G. Martini, 1799–1801. See 2:34–36, 82, 122, 374, 502; re: Karaites in Mangup, Chufut-Kale, Eupatoria. English 3152 Travels Through the Southern Provinces of the Russian Empire in the Years 1793 and 1794. Translated from the German [by] Francis [William] Blagdon. 2 vols. London: Printed by A. Strahan for T. N. Longman and O. Rees, 1802–1803. See 2:34–38, 122–25; Karaites in Mangup, Chufut-Kale, Eupatoria. Quarto.

3153 Travels Through the Southern Provinces of the Russian Empire in the Years 1793 and 1794. 4 vols. London: Printed for James Ridgway by B. McMillan, 1803. As above. Not seen. Octavo size, rather than quarto, hence, 4 vols. instead than two. 3154 Travels Through the Southern Provinces of the Russian Empire in the Years 1793 and 1794. 2d ed. 2 vols. London: printed for John Stockdale, 1812. Reprint: New York: Arno Press, 1970. Not seen. Russian 3155 ПАЛЛАС, П.-С. “Путешествие по Крыму академика Паласа в 1793 и 1794 годах.” ЗООИД 12 (1881): 62–208. On Mangup, Chufut-Kale, Eupatoria Translated from the German. Peyssonel, Claude Charles de, 1727–90 French ambassador to the court of the Crimean Khan Arslan Giray in 1753. 3156 Traité sur le Commerce de la Mer Noire. 2 vols. Paris: Chez Cuchet, 1787. See 1:12, 15, 16, 24; 2:259, 320–21. Mentions Karaites in Chufut-Kale, and the origins of their privileged status; also Mangup, Eupatoria. Struve, J. C. (Johann Christian) von, 1768–1812 Visitor to Chufut-Kale in 1793. German Original 3157 Reise eines jungen Russen von Wien über Jassy in die Crimm; und ausführliches Tagebuch der im Jahr 1793 von St. Petersburg nach Constantinopel geschickten russisch-kaiserlichen Gesandtschaft. Gotha: Ettingersche Buchhandlung, 1801. See p. 24 on Chufut-Kale.

13.6. travelers’ accounts English

251

See pp. 15, 17 for a description of the Karaites of Chufut Kale.

3158 Travels in the Crimea: A History of the Embassy from Petersburg to Constantinople in 1793. London: G. and J. Robinson, 1802. 393 pp. See p. 26–28 on Chufut-Kale, called ‘fort of the Jews.’ Mentions a colony of Jews (i.e., Karaites) living there. No mention of personal encounters with the inhabitants. French 3159 Voyage en Krimée, suivi de la relation de l’ambassade envoyée de Pétersbourg à Constantinople en 1793. Trad. de l’allemand par L. H. Delamarre. Paris: Maradan, 1793. Viii, 398 pp. See pp. 31–32. Zuyev, Vasiliy Fedorovich, 1754–94 Russian traveler and zoologist, member of Russian Academy of Sciences from 1787. 3160 ЗУЕВ, В. “Выписка из путевых записок Василия Зуева.” Месяцеслов на 1783 год, 265–303. [Zuyev, V. “Extract from the travel notes of Vasiliy Zuyev.” Mesyatseslov na 1783 god, 265–303.] Vasiliy Zuyev (1782) was the only traveler who called Chufut-Kale Карайкале (Karay-Kale), i.e., “the Karaites’ castle,” see p. 289. LOC: TL (offprint) 13.6.5. 19th Century Anonymous 3161 “The Karaim or Literalists.” The Menorah 34 (1903): 349–54. Account of a visit to Chufut-Kale, as well as a general discourse on the origins of the Karaites by an anonymous nineteenth-century traveler. 3162 “The Steppes, Odessa, and the Crimea.” Harper’s New Monthly Magazine 9, no. 49 (June 1854): 13–20.

3163 Письма о Крыме, об Одессе и Азовском море = Lettres sur la Crimée, Odessa et la Mer d’Azof. Mосква: Н. С. Всеволожский, 1810. 294 pp. French original and Russian translation; in the catalogue of NLR this item is misattributed to Maria Guthrie; introduction indicates that it was first published in the journal Bibliothèque Britannique: Literature[?] in 1808;” full French title: “Lettres d’un voyager dans les provinces Méridionales de Russie;” see the description of Chufut-Kale on pp. 68–71. Original French version not seen. 3164 Ш. Русские авторы о племенном происхождении караимов. Приложение к газете Караимские вести (Февраль 1995). [Sh. Russian authors on the tribal origins of the Karaites. Supplement to Karaimskie vesti, February 1995.] [2] pp. Abstracts from a few travel reports. Afanas’yev-Chuzhbinskiy, Aleksandr Stepanovich, 1816–75 Russian and Ukrainian poet, writer, translator, and ethnographer. 3165 АФАНАСЬЕВ-ЧУЖБИНСКИЙ, А. С. Поездка в Южную Россию. 2 T. Санкт-Петербург: А. Ф. Базунов, 1863. [Afanas’ev-Chuzhbinskiy, A. S. A trip to Southern Russia. St. Petersburg, 1863.] See 1:310, 312, 313, 322–25, 388, 389. Description of Karaite dress, position of Karaite women. Bantysh-Kamenskiy, D. N. (Dmitriy Nikolayevich), 1788–1850 Russian historian, specialist in the history of Russia and Ukraine; from 1836–38 governor of Wilno gubernia.

252

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3166 Б., Д. [Д. Н. Бантыш-Каменский ?] “Отрывок из путешествия по Крыму.” Сын Отечества 36, no. 8 (1817): 42–51. [B., D. “Extract from a trip across Crimea.” Syn Otechestva 36, no. 8 (1817): 42–51.] See pp. 48–49. Description of Chufut-Kale, conversation with local Rabbi. According to MBK, “D. B.” might be the initials of D. N. Bantysh-Kamenskii, a son of the famous Russian historian N. N. Bantysh-Kamenskii. Berg, Nikolay Vasil’yevich, 1823–1884 Resided in Bakhchisaray during the Crimean war and witnessed the vain attempts of Solomon Beim to rescue from complete abandonment the “hardly breathing” and “half-legendary” town of Chufut-Kale. 3167 [БЕРГ, Н. В.] “Военный Крым: Корреспонденция Н. В. Берга.” Подготовлено Д. К. Первых (Васильевой). Историческое Наследие Крыма, 2005, № 11, 33–72. [[Berg, N. V.] “Crimea during the war. Correspondence of N. V. Berg.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, 2005, no. 11, 33–72.] Includes a travel description of Chufut-Kale and S. Beim during the Crimean War on pp. 64–66 70–71; first published in Московитянин, № 85–88 (1855) (not found). 3168 БЕРГ, Н. “Бахчисарай.” Библиотека для чтения 141 (1857): 7, 19 [Berg, N. “Bakhchisaray.” Biblioteka dlya chteniya 141 (1857): 7, 19.] On Chufut-Kale, Bakchisaray, S. Beim. Bernov, M. A. (Mikhail Aleksandrovich), b. 1864 Russian traveler.

3169 БЕРНОВ, М. А. Из Одессы пешком по Крыму: Письма русского пешехода. СанктПетербург: Тип. Глазунова, 1896. [Bernov, M. A. From Odessa across Crimea by foot: letters of a Russian hiker. St. Petersburg, 1896.] See pp. 103–7; 110–11. Bonar, Andrew, 1810–92, and Robert Murray M’Cheyne, 1813–43 Scottish missionaries. 3170 BONAR, Andrew A., and Robert Murray McCheyne, Narrative of a Mission of Inquiry to the Jews from the Church of Scotland in 1838. Edinburgh: Whyte & Co., 1842. See pp. 441, 483–86, 488. 3171 ———. Mission of Discovery: The Beginnings of Modern Jewish Evangelism. Ed. Allan M. Harman. Fearn: Christian Focus, 1996. See pp. 279, 306–8. Re the Karaites of Constantinople and Crimea. Reprint of preceding item under new title. Bžiškian, Minas (or Minai Medici), 1777–1851 Armenian traveler and scholar from Venice. 3172 Čanaparhordout‘iwn i Lehastan ew iayl kolmans bnakeals i haykazanc, sereloc i naxneac Ani k‘alak‘in. Venice, 1830. Mentions Karaites in Kaffa (Feodosiya) and Eupatoria. Could not locate in Armenian script. 3173 БЖИШКЯН, М. “Кеозлев или Евпатория.” Пер. В. А. Микаеляна. Сурб-Хач 2 (1996): 35–36. [Bzhishkyan, M. “Gezlev or Eupatoria.” Trans. B. A. Mikaelyana. Surb-Khach 2 (1996): 35–36.] On Karaites in Eupatoria (Gezlev). Campenhausen, Pierce Balthasar, Freiherr von, 1746–1807 or 1808 Poet, playwright, publicist from Riga.

13.6. travelers’ accounts 3174 Bemerkungen über Rußland: nebst einer kurzgefassten Geschichte der Zaporoger Kosaken, Bessarabiens, der Moldau und der Krimm. Leipzig: F. Dürr, 1807. His report on the Karaites represents largely a mixture of data from the reports by N. Kleeman and M. Guthrie; see a description of ChufutKale on p. 108; called Karaites “Karay Jaody, oder die schwarzen Juden.” LOC: BL. 3175 Travels through several Provinces of the Russian Empire; with an historical account of the Zaporog Cossacks, and of Bessarabia, Moldavia, Wallachia, and the Crimea. London: Richard Phillips, 1808. On the Karaites of Chufut Kale, see pp. 51–52. Castelnau, Gabriel, marquis de 3176 Essai sur l’histoire ancienne et moderne de la nouvelle Russie: Statistique des provinces qui la composent; fondation d’Odessa; ses progrès, son état actuel; détails sur son commerce. Voyage en Crimée, dans l’intéret de l’agriculture et du commerce. 3 v. Paris: Rey et Gravier, 1820. See 3:179, 181, 187, 191, 304–5. The Marquis de Castelnau spent many years in Southern Russia; the third volume of his work is dedicated to Crimea and Odessa. Includes description of the Karaites in Chufut-Kale, Mangup, Eupatoria. Chojecki, Edmund (penname: Charles, Edmond), 1822–99 Polish writer and translator. 3177 Wspomnienia z podróży po Krymie. Warszawa: Nakł. Autora, 1845. See pp. 213–28. Detailed description of Chufut-Kale and Mangup. 3178 ХОЄЦЬКИЙ, Едмунд. Спогади з подорожі по Криму. Пер. О. О. Тищенко-Монастирська. Комм. В. И. Баранов. Ред. И. В. Чепурина. Сімферополь:

253

ВАТ, 2008. [Chojecki, Edmund. Recollections from a trip to Crimea. Transl. O. O. TishenkoMonastirs’ka. Comm. V. I. Baranov. Ed. I. V. Chepurina. Sіmferopol’: VAT, 2008.] 384 pp. Polish original with parallel Ukrainian translation. Clarke, Edward Daniel, 1769–1822 English traveler and scientist. 3179 Travels in Various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa. 3 parts in 6 vols.: London: Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies, 1810–23. See Pt 1: Russia, Tartary, and Turkey, 185–95. Classical description of Mangup and Chufut-Kale. Several other editions. 2d ed. 1811; 4th ed. 1816. N.B. In this ed., Tahtary instead of Tartary. Daab, Adolf, 1872–1924 Polish traveler to Crimea in 1896. 3180 W Warszawie i na Krymie. Warszawa: Semper, 1996. 108 pp. For a description of Chufut-Kale, see p. 94. Deinard, Ephraim, 1846–1930 On him see below, nos. 3353–59. 3181 ‫ ספר מסע בחצי‬.‫אפרים‬

‫דיינרד‬ .‫ דרוק פון א‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫האי‛ קרים‬ 2 .1880–1879 ‫גינז תרל"ט־תר"ם‬ ‛ ‛ .‫חלקים‬ Perhaps, the only 19th-century travel guide to Crimea in Hebrew. See 1:41–46 (Eupatoria), 51 (Simferopol), 104 (Bakhchisaray), 106–110 (Chufut-Kale), 114–115 (Mangup); 2:8 (Sevastopol).

Demidov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich (Démidoff de San Donato, Anatole), 1813–70 Scion of an aristocratic Russian family from the Urals. French Original 3182 Voyage dans la Russie Méridionale et la Crimée, par la Hongrie, la Valachie et la Moldavie. Paris: Bourdin, 1840.

254

crimea: the major center of east european karaism See pp. 365–75 on Tchioufout-Galeh (i.e., Chufut-Kale).

3183 Voyage dans la Russie Méridionale et la Crimée, par la Hongrie, la Valachie et la Moldavie. 2nd ed. rev. et augm. Paris: Bourdin, 1854. See pp. 289–92 (on Chufut-Kale); 375–79 (on Eupatoria). Italian 3184 Viaggio nella Russia meridionale e nella Crimea per l’Ungheria, la Moldavia e la Valachia fatto nel 1837. Torino: Fontana, 1841, VII, 382 p. See pp. 223–29.

See 6:338–49 for a description of Chufut-Kale and Mangup including its Karaite monuments (numbers of houses, inhabitants, and chronology of tombstones). A few important drawings of Jehosaphath valley, Karaite houses, and tombstones are included in the album published as a companion to the travelogue. Faure, Félix, 1841–99 6th president of the Third French Republic. 3188 FAURE, Félix. “Souvenirs d’un voyage a Tchoufout-Kalé.” Archives Israelites 38 (1877): 19–22. 3189 PRAGUE, H. “M. Félix Faure chez les juifs Caraïtes.” Archives Israelites 56 (1895): 109.

Russian 3185 ДЕМИДОВ, Анатолий. Путешествие в Южную Россию и Крым через Венгрию, Валахию и Молдавию, совершенное в 1837 году. Москва: Тип. Александра Семена, 1853. See pp. 330, 332, 337–44. Dmitriyevskiy, Mikhayla, b. 1788 Teacher, lived in Crimea from 1810– 1811. 3186 ХАЙБУЛЛАЕВА, Ф. Х. “Рукопись начала XIX века о народах Крыма.” МАИЭТ 12 (2006): 702–723. [Khaybullayeva, F.Kh. “A manuscript of the beginning of the 19th century on the peoples of Crimea.”] Publication of the travel memoirs of Mikhayla Dmitriyevskiy; on Karaites of Chufut-Kale and Eupatoria, see pp. 720–22. Dubois de Montpereux, Frédéric, 1798–1849 Swiss French, scientist, naturalist, and geologist. 3187 Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménie et en Crimée. 6 v. Paris: Librairie de Gide, 1843.

Gorchakova, E. S. Offspring of famous Russian aristocratic family; poet and traveler. 3190 ГОРЧАКОВА, Е. C. Воспоминания о Крыме. 2 Кн. Москва: Общество распространения полезных книг, 1883–1884. [Gorchakova, E. S. Memories of Crimea. 2 v. Moscow, 1883–1884.] See 1:23–28; 85–86. Grellet, Stephen, 1773–1855 Prominent Quaker missionary of French origin; lived in the United States from 1795 till his death; traveled extensively all over the United States and Europe. 3191 Memoirs of the Life and Gospel Labours of Stephen Grellet. Edited by Benjamin Seebohm. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Henry Longstreth, 1860. [2nd ed.]: 1864. 3rd ed.: London: Marsh, 1870. Several other editions (printings). Most unnumbered and with 2 v. in 1. Vol. 1, chap. 33, “Third Visit to Europe,” gives an account of the author’s travels in 1819 through Crimea where he encounters Karaite Jews. Visited Bakhchisaray, ChufutKale, Simferopol. See pp. 463–467 in the 1864 ed.

13.6. travelers’ accounts Griboyedov, A. S. (Alexander Sergeyevich), 1795–1829 Famous Russian writer and poet. 3192 ГРИБОЕДОВ, А. С. (Александр Сергеевич). Cочинения. Подготовка текста, предисловие, и комментарии В. Орлова. Москва: Гослитиздат, 1959. [Griboyedov, A. S. Selected works. Moscow, 1959.] See pp. 439–41, on Mangup, Chufut-Kale. Griboyedov formulated a number of brief but very perceptive remarks concerning the Karaites and their history while travelling in Crimea in 1825. There are many other editions of his essays. Grimm, August Theodor von, 1805–78 German scholar-linguist, historian, writer, traveler, and pedagogue; worked for many years in Russia as a tutor for the Romanov family, especially during the reign of Alexander II. 3193 Wanderungen nach Südosten. Erster Theil: Die Taurische Halbinsel. Berlin: A. Duncker, 1855. For a description of ChufutKale and Solomon Beim, see pp. 89–92, 136–46. LOC: Fürstlichen Bibliothek Corvey near Paderborn; Mainz University Library. BL; LC; Microfiche. Hildesheim: Olms Verlag, 1998. Haxthausen-Abbenburg, August Franz Ludwig Maria, Freiherr von, 1792–1866 German economist. 3194 Studien über die inneren Zustände, das Volksleben und insbesondere die ländlichen Einrichtungen Russlands. 3 vols. Hannover: Hahn, 1847–52. Reprint. Hildesheim: Olms, 1973. See 2:398–412. On Karaites in general and Chufut-Kale in particular; from a travelogue on the Crimean peninsula. Henderson, Ebenezer, 1784–1858 Α member of the British Bible Society; expelled from Russia in 1825.

255

3195 Biblical Researches and Travels in Russia, including a Tour in the Crimea and the Passage of the Caucasus. London: J. Nisbet, 1826. See pp. 205–6, 234, 306–39. Descriptions of Karaites in Chufut-Kale and Łuck; important linguistic data on the Karaim language in Eastern Europe and Judeo-Tatar in Crimea. Hlebnicki-Józefowicz, L. Polish tourist; full name is not known. 3196 “Wspomnienia Krymu.” Kłosy 25, no. 637 (1877): 164–66. Description of the Karaite communities of Chufut-Kale and Mangup. Holderness, Mary British lady who resided in Crimea between 1816–20. 3197 New Russia: Journey from Riga to the Crimea, by way of Kiev; with some account of the colonization and the manners and customs of the colonists of new Russia; to which are added, notes relating to the Crim Tatars. London: Printed for Sherwood, Jones and co., 1823. For a travel description of the Crimean Karaites see pp. 178–80. Not seen, but pagination same as 2d ed., which was seen. 3198 HOLDERNESS, Mary. Journey from Riga to the Crimea; with some account of the manners and customs of the colonists of new Russia. 2d ed. London: Printed for Sherwood, Gilbert, and Piper, 1827. See pp. 178–80. Hommaire de Hell, Xavier, 1812–48 French traveler and scientist; visited Crimea with his wife, Adèle Hériot Hommaire de Hell, in the 1840s. The author’s wife . . . wrote “all the descriptive part of this book of travels” [p. iii, English edition].

256

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

French Original 3199 Les steppes de la mer Caspienne, le Caucase, la Crimée et la Russie méridionale: voyage pittoresque, historique et scientifique. Paris: P. Bertrand; Strasbourg: Ve Levrault, 1843–45. 3 v. Not seen. English 3200 Travels in the Steppes of the Caspian Sea, the Crimea, the Caucasus. London: Chapman and Hall, 1847. See pp. 363–65 on Chufut-Kale. Izmailov, Vladimir Vasil’yevich, 1773–1830 Russian sentimental writer, translator, traveler; wrote in the style of N. Karamzin. 3201 ИЗМАЙЛОВ, В. Путешествие в полуденную Россию. 4 T. Мocква: В Университетской типографии у Ридигера и Клаудия, 1805. [Izmailov, V. Voyage to southern Russia. Moscow, 1805.] See 2:140–42 for a very romantic but rather imprecise description of Chufut-Kale and Mangup. Kaczkowski, Karol, 1797–1867 Polish physician and scientist. 3202 Dziennik podróży do Krymu, odbytej w roku 1825. [Diary of a voyage through Crimea, which took place in 1825.] 4 t. Warszawa: N. Glücksberg, 1829. See 3:39–40 on Gezleve (Eupatoria), 4:99–130, on Chufut-Kale. 3203 КАЧКОВСКИЙ, Кароль. “Путешествие в Крым.” Пер. И. Неяченко. В Крымский альбом. Pед. Дмитрий Лосев, 3:88–111. Феодосия и Москва: Коктебель, 1998. [Kaczkowski, K. “Voyage to Crimea.” In Krymskiy albom, 3:88–111 Feodosia and Moscow, 1998.] Excerpts in Russian from his visit to Chufut-Kale.

Kessler, Karl, 1815–81 Russian scientist of German origin. 3204 КЕССЛЕР, К. Путешествие, с зоологической целью, к северному берегу Черного моря и в Крым, в 1858 году. Киев: Университетская типография, 1860. [Kessler, K. My zoological voyage to the northern coast of the Black Sea and Crimea in 1858. Kiev, 1860.] 248 pp. + 5 т. See pp. 136–37, 161. Kessler undertook a “zoological” trip to Southern Russia and Crimea in 1858. His notes on Crimea are not only scientific, but ethnographic in nature. The book contains detailed descriptions of the Karaite religious school in Eupatoria, Chufut-Kale, and Solomon Beim. Kohl, J. G. (Johann Georg), 1808–78 German traveler, geographer and writer. 3205 “Die jüdische Sekte der Karaïten in Süd-Russland.” Magazin für die Literatur des Auslandes 15 (1839): 265–66, 270–71 (nos. 67, 68). Reprinted in Allgemeine Zeitung des Judenthums 3 (1839): 399–400, 410–12, 439. 3206 “Die Karaïten in der Krim.” Der Israelitische Volkslehrer 5 (1855): 17–22; 62–67; 100–104. 3207 Reisen in Südrussland. 2 vols. Dresden-Leipzig: Arnold, 1841. See 1:236–39, 2:257–66. Detailed description of Karaites of Odessa and Chufut-Kale, their customs, beliefs, and dress. See also critical evaluation of Kohl’s report on the Karaites by Isaak Markus Jost in his “Neuere Berichte ueber die Karaiten und deren Geschichte,” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 217–20. See no. 431.

13.6. travelers’ accounts 3208 Reisen in Südrussland. 2d ed. Dresden: Arnold, 1847. Note that in the first ed. the section on the Karaites appears as an appendix, at the end of vol. 2, under the title, “Nachträgliches über die Karaïten.” In the 2d ed. it is integrated into the text in the section on Chufut-Kale (vol. 2, pp. 84–105). Kondaraki, Vasiliy Khristoforovich, 1834–86 Local Crimean scholar, author of multivolume description of Crimea. 3209 КОНДАРАКИ, В. Х. Новый обстоятельный путеводитель по Крыму. Москва: Тип. М. М. Борисенко, 1885. [Kondaraki, V. Kh. New detailed guidebook of Crimea. Moscow, 1885.] See pp. 14–15, 50–53. Koshlyakov, A. 3210 [КОШЛЯКОВ, А.?] Десятидневная поездка на южный берег Крыма. Одесса: Нейман, 1848. [[Koshlyakov, A.] “A ten day journey to the south coast of Crimea.” Odessa, 1848.] 70 pp. See pp. 36–40: on Chufut-Kale, Jehosaphath valley, S. Beim, Beim’s conception of Karaite history in Crimea. Author identified in several catalogues in Crimean libraries. See e.g., Catalogue of the Taurica library in Simferopol. Cf. Also А. А. Непомнящий, Записки путешественников и путеводители в развитии исторического краеведения Крыма (Киев: НАН Украины, 1999), 106, № 297. Kostomarov, Nikolay Ivanovich, 1817–85 Ηistorian, ethnographer, Ukrainian nationalist. 3211 КОСТОМАРОВ, Н. И. Автобиография. Бунт Стеньки Разина. Ред. Ю. А. Пинчук. Киев: Наук. Думка, 1992. [Kostomarov, N. I. “Autobiography. Sten’ka Razin rebellion.” Kiev, 1992.]

257

See pp. 108, 291–93 of Автобиография. Description of Chufut-Kale, Gavriil Firkovich (Abraham Firkovich’s son in law), Gezleve (Eupatoria), in 1841 and c. 1869. Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole, 1842–1912 French publicist and historian who specialized in the history of Russia. 3212 Israël chez les nations. Paris: Calmann-Lévy, 1893; reprint, 1983. Some editions have additional title: Les juifs et l’antisémitisme. See pp. 138–41 on author’s visit to the Karaites of Crimea. 3213 Israel among the Nations: a Study of the Jews and Antisemitism. New York: Putnam, 1904. Reprint: New York: Arno Press, 1975. English translation of preceding item. See pp. 116–18 on Karaites of Crimea. Comments on their nonJewish look and on their possible Turkic or Khazar origins. Lyall, Robert, d. 1831 Scottish botanist and traveler; spent long time in Russia. 3214 Travels in Russia, the Krimea, the Caucasus, and Georgia, 2 vols. London: T. Cadell, 1825. See pp. 1:266–67, 273–74. On Chufut-Kale, Isaak ben Solomon’s house, prayer in Chufut-Kale synagogue. Markov, Yevgeniy, 1835–1903 Russian traveler and writer. 3215 МАРКОВ, Евгений. Очерки Крыма: Картины крымской жизни, истории и природы. Санкт-Петербург: Товарищество М. О. Вольф, 1872. Reprint: Симферополь: Таврия, 1995. [Markov, Ye. Essays on Crimea: pictures of Crimean life, history, and nature. St. Petersburg, 1872; reprint: Simferopol, 1995.]

258

crimea: the major center of east european karaism See pp. 54–69, 412–13, 416, 430, 441–50. Markov’s Ocherki (Sketches) was one of the most popular books on Crimean history in nineteenthcentury Russia. Includes a description of Chufut-Kale, Mangup, and Abraham Firkovich.

3216 “Чуфут-Кале в изображении писателей и поэтов—‘Мертвый город’ из книги Ев. Маркова ‘Очерки Крыма.’” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 3–11. [“Chufut-Kale as described by writers and poets— ‘The Dead City’ from the book by E. Markov ‘Essays on Crimea.’” KZh 2 (July 1911): 3–11.] Reprint of a fragment from Markov’s travel memoirs about Chufut-Kale. Marmont, Auguste Frédéric Louis Viesse, duc de Raguse, 1774–1852 French marshal. 3217 Voyage du maréchal duc de Raguse en Hongrie, en Transylvanie, dans la Russie méridionale, en Crimée, et sur les bords de la mer d’Azoff, à Constantinople, dans quelques parties de l’Asie mineure, en Syrie en Palestine et en Egypte. 5 vols. Paris: Ladvocat, 1837. See 1:367–68, on Chufut-Kale, Eupatoria. Montandon, C. H. Author of one of the first travel guides to Crimea. 3218 Guide du voyageur en Crimée. Odessa: Impr. De la ville, 1834. A guidebook. See pp. 220–22 on Chufut-Kale and its community. See also pp. 351–54: “Notice sur les Karaïmes,” a French adaptation of Czacki’s Essay on the Karaites. See no. 415. Murav’yev-Apostol, Ivan Matveyevich, 1765–1851 Russian traveler and writer.

Russian Original 3219 МУРАВЬЕВ-АПОСТОЛ, Иван Матвеевич. Путешествие по Тавриде в 1820 год. Санкт-Петербург: Печетано в типографии состоящей при особенной Канцелярии Министерства внутренних дел, 1823. [Murav’yev-Apostol, I. M. Taurida voyage in 1820. St. Petersburg, 1823.] See pp. 124–32 (Letter 11). Mangup, Chufut-Kale. German 3220 Reise durch Taurien im Jahre 1820. Translated from the Russian by W.v. Oertel. Berlin; Landsberg: Th. Christ. Fr. Enslin, 1825. See letter 11 (pp. 100–106), on Mangup and Chufut-Kale. Italian 3221 Viaggio per la Tauride fatto nel 1820. Translated and edited by E. Catalano. Napoli: Dalla Stamperia i Cartiera del Fibreno, 1833. See pp. 128–35 (Letter 11). Neilson, Mrs. Andrew British Lady who resided in her estate near the Alma river in the Crimea before the Crimean war. 3222 [NEILSON, Mrs. Andrew] The Crimea: Its Towns, Inhabitants, and Social Customs. London: Partridge, Oakey; Edinburgh: Shepherd and Elliott, 1855. For a description of the Karaites of Chufut-Kale and Mangup see 63–67, 81. The author spent a long time in Crimea in the 1820s. She is identified on the t.p. as “The Lady resident near the Alma.” Nowosielski, Antoni, 1823–80 Penname of the Polish journalist, writer and folklorist Antoni Albert Marcinkowski.

13.6. travelers’ accounts 3223 STEPY, morze i góry: Szkice i wspomnienia z podróży. [Steppes, sea and mountains: sketches and memories about the journey). 2 t. Wilno: [s.n.], 1854. See 2:26–49, 190–222. Detailed description of Chufut-Kale, Mangup, Eupatoria, and its Karaite monuments. Oliphant, Laurence, 1829–88 English writer, traveler, adventurer; also known as a Christian mystic; one of the first active supporters of Zionism. English Original 3224 The Russian Shores of the Black Sea in the Autumn of 1852: with a voyage down the Volga, and a tour through the country of the Don Cossacks. Edinburgh: Blackwood and Sons, 1853. Reprint: Köln: Könemann, 1998. 3225 The Russian Shores of the Black Sea in the Autumn of 1852. . . . 2d ed. rev. and enl. Edinburgh: Blackwood and Sons, 1853. 3226 The Russian Shores of the Black Sea in the Autumn of 1852. . . . 3d ed. rev. and enl. Edinburgh: Blackwood and Sons, 1854. Reprint. New York: Arno Press, 1970. See pp. 277, 301, on Bakhchisaray, Chufut-Kale. 3227 The Russian Shores of the Black Sea in the Autumn of 1852. . . . 4th ed. rev. and enl. Edinburgh: Blackwood and Sons 1854. Same pagination as 3d ed. See pp. 277, 301, on Bakhchisaray, Chufut-Kale. German 3228 “Die Krim.” In Süd-Russland und die Türkischen Donauländer in Reiseschilderungen von L.Oliphant, 1–94. Leipzig: G. Senf’s, 1867. See pp. 70–78 on the Karaites in Chufut-Kale and Mangup.

259

Italian 3229 “Ebrei caraiti nella Crimea.” Educatore Israelita 2 (1854): 218– 20. An except of his account translated into Italian. Petermann, H. (Julius Heinrich) German Orientalist, professor at University of Berlin University; specialist in Armenian, Turkish, and Samaritan history and literature. 3230 Reisen im Orient. Leipzig: Veit, 1860–61. 2te Ausg. Leipzig: Veit, 1865. See 1:231–32. Remy, F. Professor in Leipzig. 3231 Die Krim in ethnografischer, landshaftlicher und hygienischer Beziehung: ein Wandergefährte. Odessa: E. Berndt, 1872. See pp. 94–95 on Chufut-Kale; also discusses value of Firkovich discoveries. Reuilly, Jean, Baron de, 1780–1810 Аlso known as Racault de Reuilly, Jean Jacques; travelled extensively in southern Russia as an attaché to the duc de Richelieu, Governor of Odessa; assisted during his travels by the German traveler Pallas, whose travel accounts he translated into French. 3232 Voyage en Crimée et sur les bords de la Mer Noire pendant l’année 1803. Paris: Bassange, Masson et Besson, 1806. XIX, 302 pp. See pp. 132–133, on Chufut-Kale, cemetery in Jehosaphath valley. N.B. The English translation Travels in the Crimea (London, 1807), is a partial one, of only 82 pp., and has nothing on our topic.

260

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

Scott, Charles Henry 3233 SCOTT, Charles Henry. The Baltic, the Black Sea, and the Crimea: comprising travels in Russia, a voyage down the Volga to Astrachan, and a tour through Crim Tartary. London: R. Bentley, 1854. 2nd ed. 1854. 3rd ed. 1855. Same pagination in all eds. Travelled in Summer, 1850. Description of “Tchoufout-Kalé” and “Mangoup Kalé”; Solomon Beim; visit to the grave of “Isaac Sangari” (pp. 311–27).

3237 Travels in Circassia, Krim-Tartary, &c: including a steam voyage down the Danube, from Vienna to Constantinople, and round the Black Sea in 1836. 2 vols. London: Colburn, 1837. 2nd ed.: 1838; 3rd ed.: 1839. Reprint: Farnborough, Hants, England: Gregg International Pub., 1971. Description of the dress of a Karaite woman met on a steamboat from Odessa to the Crimea (1:220– 21); Chufut-Kale, cemetery in Jehosaphath valley (1:373–75). Steinhard, S.

Shishkina, Olimpiada Petrovna (1791–1854) Russian traveler and writer. 3234 ШИШКИНА, О. Заметки и воспоминания русской путешественницы по России в 1845 году. 2 T. Санкт-Петербург: тип. Второго Отделения собственной е. и в. Канцелярии, 1848. [Shishkina, O. Notes and memoirs of a Russian traveler across Russia in 1845. St. Petersburg, 1848.] See 2:109–20. Romantic and rather imprecise description of her visit to Chufut-Kale and Mangup in 1845; also mentions S. Beim. Skirmuntowa, Helena, 1827–74 Polish traveler of Lithuanian origin; wrote under pen-name Pojata. 3235 “Szkice z Krymu.” [Sketches from the Crimea.] Tygodnik Ilustrowany 8:201 (1871): 219–25. On Chufut-Kale, relatives of Abraham Firkovich, cemetery in Jehosaphath valley. 3236 “Szkice z Krymu: Wycieczka na Mangub-Kale.” [Sketches from the Crimea: a trip to Mangup-Kale.] Kłosy 17, no. 432 (1873): 232–35; 17, no. 433 (1873): 250–51. Description of Mangup and its history. Spencer, Edmund 19th-century British traveler and poet.

3238 STEINHARD, S. Skizzen und Bilder aus der Krim. Leipzig: Carl B. Lorck, 1855. Was published as a travel guide to the Crimea; a compilation of earlier German travel reports and scholarship. See chapter “Die Karaiten und ihr Hauptsitz Tschufut Kale” (pp. 118–31). LOC: SBB. Sumarokov, Pavel Ivanovich, c. 1760–1846 Russian writer and historian; member of Russian academy of Sciences, senator, civil governor of Vitebsk gubernya. 3239 СУМАРОКОВ, П. И. Путешествие по всему Крыму и Беcсарабии в 1799 году: C историческим и топографическим описанием всех тех мест. Москва: В Университетской типографии Ридигера и Клаудия, 1800. [Sumarokov, P. I. Voyage across all of the Crimea and Bessarabia in 1799. Moscow, 1800.] See pp. 141, 144–45: Chufut-Kale, Bakchisaray. 3240 ———. Досуги Крымского судьи: или второе путешествие в Тавриду. 2 T. Санкт-Петербург: Императорская типогрaфия, 1803–05. [Sumarokov, P. I. “Leisure hours of a Crimean judge, or the second voyage to Taurida.” St. Petersburg, 1803–05.] See 1:145–47; 2:45–47 (Mangup and Chufut-Kale).

13.6. travelers’ accounts Webster, James, 1802–28 British traveler. 3241 Travels through the Crimea, Turkey and Egypt: performed during the years 1825–1828 including particulars of the last illness and death of the emperor Alexander and of the Russian conspiracy in 1825. 2 vols. London: H. Colburn & R. Bentley, 1830. See 1:81–82 on Chufut-Kale. Webster died soon after the end of his travels. The difference between the Karaite and Rabbinic creed was explained to him not by a local Karaite, but by a certain “German (i.e., Ashkenazic?) Jew” who resided in Chufut-Kale. Zhukov, K. 3242 ЖУКОВ, К. Заметки в пути на южный берег Крыма. СанктПетербург: В. Головин, 1865. [Zhukov, K. Notes en route to the south coast of the Crimea. St. Petersburg, 1865.] See pp. 76–78. On Chufut-Kale, Solomon Beim. Zhukovskiy, V. A. (Vasiliy Andreyevich), 1783–1852 Important Russian poet and translator. 3243 ЖУКОВСКИЙ, В. А. Баллады. Наль и Дамаянта. Рустем и Зораб. Мoсква: “Правда,” 1987. 480 p. [Zhukovskiy, V. A. Ballads. “Nal and Damaianta. Rustem and Zorab.” Moscow, 1987.] See p. 252 for description of ChufutKale in 1837. 13.6.6. Early 20th Century Karpeles, Gustav, 1848–1909 German Jewish literary historian and editor. 3244 KARPELES, Gustav. Literarisches Wanderbuch: Neue Folge: Slawische Wanderungen. Berlin: Allgemeiner Verein für Deutsche Literatur, 1905. VIII, 316 pp.

261

See “Die Karäer” (pp. 31–36). Description of a visit to the deserted Chufut-Kale and Bakhchisaray. Wertheimer, Fritz, b. 1884 3245 WERTHEIMER, Fritz. Durch Ukraine und Krim. Stuttgart: Franckh’sche Verlagshandlung, 1918. Visited the Crimea and Ukraine during the Civil War in Russia in 1918; for a description of ChufutKale, see pp. 103–7. 13.6.7. Late 20th–Early 21st Century Abkowicz, Mariola Polish Karaite. 3246 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Mój Krym” (My Crimea). Awazymyz, 2005, № 2 (11). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=411&a=7. About the author’s trip to Crimea in 2004. Bar-Yishai, Yisraʾel 3247 :‫ ”מבצר היהודים‬.‫ישראל‬

‫בר־ישי‬ ‛ ‫“ טבע הדברים גיל׳‬.‫צ׳ופוט קלה‬ .125–118 :(2002 ‫ )אפריל‬78 ‫מס׳‬

Bowman, Inci and Fevzi Alimoglu 3248 BOWMAN, Inci, and Fevzi Alimoglu. “What we Remember about our Crimean Trip: A to Z. Washington, D.C.: International Committee for Crimea, [n.d..]. Online at: http://www.iccrimea. org/azguide/azguide.html. Description of trip in 1998. Includes brief description of Bakhchisaray, Chufut Kale (with photograph of cemetery), and Eupatoria (Gözleve). Dubiński, Roman Polish Karaite. 3249 DUBIŃSKI, Roman. “Przeżyłem Krym.” [I have survived the Crimea.] Awazymyz, 2002, № 6: 2–24.

262

crimea: the major center of east european karaism A detailed account of a trip to the Crimea of a group of Karaite travelers from Eastern Europe in 2001.

Krispil, Nissim Israeli anthropologist. 3250

‫“ מסע‬.‫ ”קורות קרים‬.‫קריספיל נסים‬ .82–74 :(2004 ‫ )פברואר‬26‛ ‫עולם‬ Illustrated travelogue on the Crimean Peninsula. Re Karaites, see pp. 79–82.

Kutayeva, N. N. Russian traveler; late 20th c. 3251 КУТАЕВА, Н. Н. Письма русской путешественницы: Конец 20 века. Симферополь: Бизнес-Информ, 1998. [Kutayeva, N. N. “Letters of a Russian traveler: at end of the 20th century.” Simferopol, 1998.] 80 pp. Letters addressed to a friend by a modern Russian female traveler. For a description of Chufut-Kale and a discussion of Karaite history and Firkovich’s discoveries, see pp. 46–72. 13.6.8. Analysis of Travelers’ and Contemporary Accounts 3252 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Crimean Karaites in the Polish Travellers’ Portrayal.” SO 95 (2001–2002): 93–108. 3253 ———. Karaites Through the Travelers’ Eyes: Ethnic History, Traditional Culture and Everyday Life of the Crimean Karaites according to the Descriptions of the Travelers. Simferopol; [Troy, N.Y.]: al-Qirqisani Center for the Promotion of Karaite Studies, 2003. 269 pp. Exhaustive analysis of about one hundred reports by Christian, Jewish, and Muslim travelers to the Crimean Karaite communities. Reviews: Shaul Stampfer, Religious Studies Review 31, nos. 3–4 (July/October 2005): 215; M.

Носоновский, “Европейские путешественники и крымские караимы,” Историческое Наследие Крыма, no. 11 (2005): 207–11; M. Носоновский, “Европейские путешественники и крымские караимы,” Еврейский Книгоноша, no. 7 (2005): 86–91 (slight differences between the two versions). 3254 ———. “The Karaites of the Crimea Through Travelers’ Eyes.” In Karaite Judaism*, 789–818. 3255 SEYMOUR, H. D. Russia on the Black Sea and Sea of Azof. London: John Murray, 1855. On the Karaites of Chufut-Kale see pp. 42–47; largely recounts what has been said by the travelers Henderson and Peyssonel (see above). 3256 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Караимские некрополи ЧуфутКале и Мангупа по описаниям путешественников 18–19 веков.” В Материалы Восьмой Международной Конференции по Иудаике, 191–205. Москва, 2002. [Kizilov, M. “The Karaite necropolises of Chufut-Kale and Mangup according to the descriptions of the 18th–19th century travelers.” In Materialy Vosmoy Mezhdunarodniy konferentsii po Iudaike, 191–205. Moscow, 2002.] 3257 ———. “Крымские караимы XVI–XIX вв. по описаниям путешественников.” В Пилигримы Крыма. Осень98. Путешествия по Крыму; путешественники о Крыме: международная научная конференция; СимферопольСевастополь-Ялта-АлупкаВоронцовский дворец, 21–25 сентября 1998, редакционная коллегия: В. П. Казарин и. Др., 119–24. Симферополь: “Крымский Архив,” 1999. [Kizilov, M. “Crimean Karaites in the 16th–19th c. according to the descriptions of travelers.” In Piligrimy Kryma, 119–24. Simferopol, 1999.]

13.8. history 3258 ———. “Крымские ‘пещерные города’ по описанию Е. Скирмунт (Поята).” МАИЭТ 9 (2002): 543–548. [Kizilov, M. “Crimean ‘cave cities’ according to the description of H. Skirmuntowa.” MAIÈT (2003): 543–548.] On Mangup, Chufut-Kale, A. S. Firkovich, by Polish traveler Helena Skirmuntowa (pen name Pojata) See above no. 3235–36. 3259. ———. “Рукописные дневники Х.Х. Стевена: Неизвестный источник по истории Кавказа, Крыма и Южной России.” B Таврика 2: 130–лет Краеведеческой библиотеке Крыма. Автор/состав. Н. Н. Колесникова, 75–80. Симферополь: КАГН, 2003. [Kizilov, M. “Manuscript diaries of Kh. Kh. Steven: an unknown source for the history of Caucasus, Crimea, and Southern Russia.” In Tavrika 2: 130-let krayevedecheskoy biblioteke Kryma. Ed. N. N. Kolesnikova, 75–80. Simferopol, 2003.] The author publishes an excerpt from the travel diary by the famous Crimean scholar, Christian Steven (1781–1863). It has data on Karaites in Chufut-Kale and Mangup, and on contacts between Karaites and Subbotniks. 3260 ———. “Свидетельства путешественников XVIII–XIX вв. как источник сведений о формировании национальной самоидентификации и становлении концепций этнической истории у крымских караимов.” В Материалы Седьмой Ежегодной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, ред. К. Бурмистров, Р. Капланов, В. Мочалова, Часть 1, 306–15. Москва: Сэфер, 2000. [Kizilov, M. “Testimonies of travelers of the 18th–19th c. as a source of information on the formation of national self-identification and concepts of ethnic history among the Crimean Karaites.” In Materialy Sed’moy Yezhegodnoy

263 Mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Burmistrov, R. Kaplanov, and V. Mochalova, 1:306–15. Moscow, 2000.]

3261 КОЛЕСНИКОВА, Н. Н. “Путешествие в Крым Роберта Лайелла в 1822 году.” In Материалы международной научной конференции “Пилигримы Крыма. Осень-99”. Симферополь: Крымский Архив, 2000, 22–29. [Kolesnikova, N. N. “The travel of Robert Lyall to the Crimea in 1822.” In Materialy mezhdunarodnoy nauchnoy konferentsii “Piligrimy Kryma, Osen’-99.” 22–29. Simferopol, 2000.] 3262 МАЛЬГИН, Андрей. Русская Ривьера. Курорты, туризм и отдых в Крыму в эпоху Империи. Симферополь: Сонат, 2004. [Malgin, A. The Russian Riviera: resorts, tourism and leisure in Crimea during the Imperial epoch. Simferopol, 2004.] General analysis of travel reports on the Crimea from the end of the 18th–early 20th centuries; on Karaites see pp. 157–61, 182, 186. 3263 ПРОХОРОВ, Д., и M. Кизилов, “Чуфут-Кале, ‘Иудейская крепость’ в Крыму, как экскурсионный объект в конце XIX–начале XX века.” Параллели 10–11 (2009): 42–67. [Prokhorov, D., and M. Kizilov, “Chufut-Kale, the ‘Jewish Fortress’ in the Crimea, as a tourist destination at the end of the 19th-beginning of the 20th centuries.” Paralleli 10–11 (2009): 42–67.] Based largely on rare journalist accounts of that period.

13.7. Crimean Karaites in the Press 3264 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “The Crimean Karaites as Seen by the French Jewish Press in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century.” PWCJS 11 (B:3) (1993): 9–16. Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1994.

264

crimea: the major center of east european karaism 13.8. History

3265 AKHIEZER, Golda. “The History of the Crimean Karaites During the Sixteenth to the Eighteenth Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 729–57. 3266 BASCHMAKOFF, Alexandre. “Les origines ethniques des Сaraїtes de Crimée.” Journal Officiel de la Republique Francaise, no. 232 (3.10.1935). Not seen. 3267 CRÉHENGE, A. Ben Baruch. “Recherches sur l’origine des Caraites de la Crimée.” Annuaire officiel du culte israélite 7 (1856/7): 97–101. 3268 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “Karaim Accounting in the Crimea.” In Karaj kiuńlari*, 196–203. The author presents a document in Turkish from the late 18th century listing payments made during an eleven-week period mainly to construction workers. Polish version follows. 3269 ———. “Karaimska księgowość na Krymie”. In Karaj kiuńlari*, 46–53. Polish version of the above.

3272 ———. “Slave Trade in the Early Modern Crimea from the Perspective of Christian, Muslim, and Jewish Sources.” Journal of Early Modern History 11, nos. 1–2 (2007): 1–31. Re: participation of the Karaites in the slave trade in the Crimea see pp. 25–30. 3273 ———. “Slaves, Money Lenders, and Prisoner Guards: The Jews and the Trade in Slaves and Captives in the Crimean Khanate.” JJS 58, no. 2 (2007): 189–210. On the participation of Karaite and Rabbanite Jews in the slave trade in Crimea. 3274 MILIK, Joseph Thaddée. “Abba Zosimas et le thème des Tribus Perdues.” BÉK 1 (1983): 7–18. The author argues that the earliest literary reference to Karaites in Crimea appear in the life of Saint Constantine (Cyrill), brother of Saint Methodius (9th century) where Karaites are referred to as Samaritans. This hypothesis contradicts the general scholarly consensus which dates the Karaite arrival in Crimea to the 13th century.

3270 KIZILOV, Mikhail B. “The Black Sea and the Slave Trade: The Role of Crimean Maritime Towns in the Trade in Slaves and Captives in the Fifteenth to Eighteenth Centuries.” International Journal of Maritime History 17, no. 1 (June 2005): 211–35. See pp. 221, 227, 229, 233 for the role of Crimean Karaites in the slave trade in the Crimean Khanate.

3275 MILLER, Philip E. “Spiritual and Political Leadership Among Nineteenth-Century Crimean Karaites.” PWCJS 11 (B:3) (1993): 1–8. Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1994.

3271 ———. “Post-Ottoman Cities: Changes in the Urban Structure of the Ottoman and Tatar Crimea after the Russian Annexation until the Crimean War (1783–1853/6).” AOASH 59 (2) (2006): 181–91. General overview of the urban system of Crimea; re: the Karaites of Mangup, Chufut-Kale and Karasubazar, see pp. 185, 187–88.

3277 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Karaimi w służbie u chanów krymskich (przyczynek do kwestji bicia monet krymsko-tatarskich przez Karaimów)” [Karaites in the service of the Crimean Khans (a note on the problem of the minting of Crimean Tatar coins by the Karaites).] MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 5–22.

3276 SHAPIRA, Dan. “Beginnings of the Karaite Communities of the Crimea Prior to the Sixteenth Century.” In Karaite Judaism*, 709–28.

13.8. history On the Karaites who served the Crimean Khans, esp. re: Karaites as masters of the Khans’ mint. For Russian translation, see above no. 3025 and below, no. 3311. 3278 VEINSTEIN, Gilles. “La population du sud de la Crimée au début de la domination ottomane.” In Mémorial Ömer Lûtfi Barkan, 227–49. Bibliothèque de l’Institut français d’études anatoliennes d’Istanbul (anciennement Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul) 28. Paris: Librairie d’Amérique et d’Orient Adrien Maisonneuve, 1980. Fiscal data on the Ottoman possessions in the Crimea; esp. on the Karaite community of Mangup. 3279 АЗАРЬЯ-БЕН-ИЛЬЯГУ. “События, случившиеся в Крыму, в царствование Шагин-Гирей-хана.” Пер. А.С. Фирковича. Временник Императорского Московского Общества Истории и Древностей российских 24 (1856): 101–31. Reprinted in КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 52–79. [Azaria ben Ilia. “Events that happened in the Crimea in the reign of Shagin Girei Khan.” Transl. by A. S. Firkovich. Vremennik Imperatorskogo moskovskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostey rossiyskikh 24 (1856): 101–31. Reprint: KZh 5–6 (Oct.– Nov. 1911): 52–79.] A translation of an untitled chronicle by the author Azariah ben Eliyah about events in Crimea in 1777. While Firkovich’s translation of 1856 was quite precise, its later reprint of 1911 contained a few changes, e.g., the word ‘synagogue’ was changed to ‘kenesa. Cf. Golda Akhiezer’s Master’s thesis, no. 3313. 3280 БАРАШ, Я. И., В. И. Кефели, и С. Я. Шамаш. “Краткая история крымских караимов.” В Караимы*, 9–31. [Barash, Ya. I., V. I. Kefeli, and S. Ya. Shamash. “A short history of the Crimean Karaites.” In Karaimy*, 9–31.]

265

3281 БЕЛАЯ, И. Н., О. Б. Белый. “К вопросу о названии и самоназвании восточноевропейских караимов (крымская этнографическая группа) в XIII–нач. XIX в.в.” МАИЭТ 5 (1996): 271–78. [Belaya, I. N., O. B. Belyi. “On the problem of exo- and endo-ethnonyms of the East European Karaites (a Crimean ethnographical group) from the 13th–beginning of the 19th c.” MAIÈT (1996): 271–78.] On Karaite exo- and endoethnonyms, i.e., how the Karaites called themselves (karaimy, evrei-karaimy etc.] and how they were called by others (Black Jews, Karay Jardi, etc.] 3282 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Из истории караимской общины Крыма в конце XVIII–начале XIX вв. [По материалам фонда Таврического и Одесского Караимского Духовного Правления в ЦГАРК).” Крымский Музей № 1(1994): 30–35. [Belyi, O. B. “From the history of the Karaite community in the Crimea at the end of the 18th–beginning of the 19th c.” Krymskiy muzey no. 1(1994): 30–35.] Publishes important Russian documents from the Crimean archives. Essential for the study of the Crimean Karaites in the eighteenth–nineteenth centuries. 3283 ———. “К вопросу о взаимоотношениях Советского государства и караимской конфессии в 1920–1930 гг. [по документам ГААРК).” B Этнография Крыма XIX–XX вв. И современные этнокультурные процессы: материалы и исследования, ред. М. А. Араджиони и Ю. Н. Лаптев, 272–78. Симферополь: Крымский республиканский краеведческий музей, 2002. [Belyi, O. B. “On the relations between the Soviet state and the Karaite confession in the 1920s and 1930s.” In Etnografiya Kryma, edited by M. A. Aradzhioni and Yu. N. Laptev, 272–78. Simferopol, 2002.]

266

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3284 ———. “Обзор архивных документов по истории караимской общины Крыма в первой половине XIX века (По материалам фонда Таврического и Одесского Караимского Духовного Правления в ГAАРК).” Крымский Музей, № 2 (1995–96): 105–17. [Belyi, O.B. “A survey of archival documents on the history of the Karaite community of the Crimea from the first half of the 19th c.” Krymskiy muzey, no. 2 (1995–96): 105–17.] Publication of important Russian documents from the Crimean archives. 3285 [БОБОВИЧ-ЕФЕТОВA, С. Э.] “Посещение Екатериной Великой Крыма.” Со слов С. Э. Бобович-Ефетовой записала Л. А. Габай-Ефетова. КВ 6 (1994). [[Bobovich-Yefetova, S. È.] “The visit of Catherine the Great to the Crimea.” KV 6 (1994).] Romantic memoirs about the visit of the Russian Tsarina, Catherine II to the Crimea. 3286 ВАЙСЕНБЕРГ, С. “Исторические гнезда Кавказа и Крыма (из отчета о летней поездке 1912 г.]” ЕС 6 (1913): 51–69. [Weissenberg, S. “Historical nests of the Caucasus and the Crimea (from the report on a summer trip 1912).”] ES 6 (1913): 51–69.] See pp. 61–69 on Crimea. 3287 И., С. Два слова о караимах по поводу караимской комнаты г-жи Р. С. Исакович. Одесса: Тип. В. Кирхнера, 1893. [I., S. “Two words about the Karaites in connection with the Karaite room of Mrs. R. S. Isakovich.” Odessa, 1893.] 15 pp. Author’s identity uncertain. Perhaps s/he is a member of the Isakovich family. Apparently Rakhil Semenovna Isakovich collected a number of items dating from the period when Crimea was still ruled by the Tatars. Includes a list of the items on display. [KPP 3.12] LOC: IDC-KP-27.

3288 КЕФЕЛИ, Алексей [Авраам.] “О происхождении караимизма и появлении караимов в Крыму.” Caraimica 1 (2007): 36–37. [Kefeli, Aleksei. “On the origins of Karaism and the arrival of the Karaites in the Crimea.”] General article on the history of the Crimean Karaites; popular, with references to sources of questionable historical value. 3289 КЕФЕЛИ, В.И. “Караимы Крыма—путь к ХХ веку.” [The Karaites of Crimea: a journey to the 20th century.] Caraimica 2 (2007): 7–9. General article on the history of the Crimean Karaites; popular. 3290 КИЗИЛОВ, М. (Михаил). “История крымского еврейства в работе ХIII-го Конгресса по иудаике в Иерусалиме (12–17 августа 2001г..]” Хаверим, № 37 (11) (сентябрь 2001): 4–5. [Kizilov, M. “The history of Crimean Jewry in the papers of the 13th Congress in Jewish studies in Jerusalem (12–17 August 2001).” Khaverim, no. 37 (11) (September 2001): 4–5.] Review of the papers on the Crimean Karaites and Rabbanites presented at the 13th World Congress of Jewish Studies (Jerusalem, August 12–17, 2001). Published in Simferopol. 3291 ———. “К истории малоизвестных караимских общин крымского полуострова.” Тирош: Труды по иудаике 6 (2003): 123–40. [Kizilov, M. “On the history of the little known Karaite communities of the Crimean Peninsula.” Tirosh 6 (2003): 123–40.] On smaller Karaite communities of the Crimean Peninsula: Kaffa (Feodosiya), Staryi Krym, TepeKermen, Bakhchisaray, Karasubazar.

13.8. history 3292 ———. “Караимы”. В От киммерийцев до крымчаков: народы Крыма с древнейших времен до конца XVIII в., ред. А. Г. Герцен, И. Н. Храпунов, 181–92. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Kizilov, M. “The Karaites.” In Ot kimmeriytsev do Krimchakov, edited by A. G. Gertsen, I. N. Khrapunov, 181–92. Simferopol, 2004.] 3293 ———. “Караимы.” В От киммерийцев до крымчаков: народы Крыма с древнейших времен до конца XVIII в. 2–ое изд., ред. А. Г. Герцен, И. Н. Храпунов, 254–269. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. 2nd ed. of the preceding item. Two subsequent printings. 3294 КОГОНАШВИЛИ, К. Краткий словарь истории Крыма. Симферополь: “Бизнес-Информ,” 1995. [Kogonashvili, K. “A short dictionary of the history of the Crimea.” Simferopol, 1995.] See pp. 103–4: “Караимы.” 3295 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. “Общественная жизнь караимов в 20–х–30–х годах.” Крым многонациональный, № 3 (1990): 193–98. [Kushul, S. I. “Communal life of the Karaites in the 1920s and 1930s.” Krym mnogonatsionalnyy, no. 3 (1990): 193–98.] 3296 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. Очерки по истории крымских караимовтюрков. Симферополь, 2000. [Lebedeva, È. I. “Studies on the history of the Crimean KaraitesTurks.” Simferopol, 2000.] 115, [1] pp. 3297 ЛЕВИ-БАБОВИЧ, Т. С. [Товий Симонович/Товий бен Симха). Три странички: 1) Страничка “Из истории Караимов в Крыму;” 2) Страничка из книги “О приурочении гор[ода] Фуллы к гор[оду.] Ч[уфут] Кале;” и 3) Страничка из книги “Последние нападки на А. Фирковича.” Севастополь: Тип. Красный Черноморец, 1926. [Levi-Babovich, T. S. Three

267 pages: 1) A page from the history of Karaites in the Crimea, 2) A page from the book “On the identification of the town of Fulla as Chufut-Kale, 3) Recent attacks on A. Firkovich. Sevastopol, 1926.] 44, [1] pp. LOC: RNL

3298 МОГАРИЧЕВ, Ю.М. Пещерные города Крыма. Симферополь: СОНАТ, 2005. [Mogarichev, Yu. M. Cave towns of the Crimea. Simferopol, 2005.] For the history of the Karaites in Mangup, Chufut-Kale, and TepeKermen see pp. 140–41, 155, 158– 59, 173–75, 178–80. 3299 МОГАРИЧЕВ, Ю. М., И. И. Вдовиченко. Евреи в Крыму: Краткий очерк истории иудейских общин Крыма. Симферополь: Таврия-Плюс, 1999. [Mogarichev, Yu. M., I. I. Vdovichenko. “Jews in the Crimea: a brief sketch of the history of the Jewish communities in the Crimea.” Simferopol, 1999.] 64 рp. Popular; for the history of the Crimean Karaites see pp. 13–24, photos 5–12, 17, 20. 3300 НОСОНОВСКИЙ, Михаил. Бухара, Самарканд и далее: Очерки по истории бухарских евреев и других еврейских общин Востока. Нью-Йорк: Рошнои, 2005. [Nosonovskiy, Mikhail. Bukhara, “Samarkand and Beyond: studies in the history of the Bukharian Jews and other Jewish communities of the Orient.” New York, 2005.] 212 pp. See Chapter 10: Исторические загадки Крыма, рр.158–80; discusses results of most recent epigraphic and field expeditions to the Crimea; problems of the history of the Crimean Karaites, Khazars, Subbotniks, and Ashkenazim; see also pp. 93–96. Review: Mikhail Kizilov, Judaica 62, no. 3 (2006): 277–79.

268

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3301 ———. “Разделяющий святое и будничное”: иврит, идиш, светское и религиозное в традиционной еврейской культуре. Нью-Йорк: Лулу, 2005. [Nosonovskiy, M. “The One who separates between the sacred and the profane: Hebrew, Yiddish, secular and religious in traditional Jewish culture.” N.Y., 2005.] 409 рp. See Chapter 27: Исторические загадки Крыма [Historical enigmas of the Crimea], рр. 387–409; slightly modified version of the above; see also pp. 338–43 [on the medieval Karaite grammarians.] Review: Mikhail Kizilov, Judaica 62, no. 3 (2006): 277–79. 3302 ПОЛЯКОВ, В. “Караимы: История.” Южная столица, 12.06.1992. [Polyakov, V. “The Karaites: history.” Yuzhnaya stolitsa, June 12, 1992.] Espouses the Turkic theory. 3303 ПРОХОРОВ, Д.А. “Деятельность ТУАК-ТОИАЭ по изучению истории, этнокультурных и конфессиональных традиций крымских караимов (1887–1930).” Историческое наследие Крыма, no. 19 (2007): 162–80. [Prokhorov, D. A. “On the activity of TUAK and TOIAE from 1887 to 1930 in studying the history and ethnocultural and religious traditions of the Crimean Karaites.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 19 (2007): 162–80.] Appendix contains letters to and from Seraja Szapszał from 1899–1917. TUAK = Tavricheskaya Uchenaya Arkhivnaya Komissiya [Taurida Academic Archival Committee; later called TOIAE = Tavricheskoye Obshchestvo Istorii, Arkheologii i Etnografii (Taurida Society for History, Archaeology and Ethnography)].

3304 ———. “Император Александр III и крымские караимы: К истории поездки депутатов от караимских обществ Таврической губернии в Москву в 1883 году.” Историческое наследие Крыма, no. 15 (2006): 108–22. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Emperor Alexander III and the Crimean Karaites: the visit of the deputies from the Karaite communities of the Taurida region to Moscow in 1883.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 15 (2006): 108–22.] 3305 СИГАЕВА, Г. В. “Крымские караимы, как часть русского социокультурного мира (XIX–нач. XX века).” B Сборник материалов научнопрактической конференции “Крым в контексте Русского Мира: язык и культура,” посвященной 205–й годовщине со дня рождения А.С. Пушкина, 54–63. Симферополь: Русский Культурный Центр, 2004. [Sigayeva, G. V. “Crimean Karaites as part of the Russian social and cultural world (19th–beginning of the 20th c.)” In Sbornik materialov nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii Krym v kontekste Russkogo Mira: yazyk i kultura, 54–63. Simferopol, 2004.] 3306 ———. “Современная историография истории крымских караимов.” Ученые записки Симферопольского государственного университета 8 (1998): 35–40. [Sigaeva, G. “Modern historiography on the history of the Crimean Karaites.” Uchenye zapiski Simferopolskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 8 (1998): 35–40.] 3307 “Удивительная история караимов.” Крымская газета, 16.11.2001. [“The amazing history of the Karaites.” Krymskaya gazeta, Nov. 16, 2001.] 3308 Фарфель, И. Г. Древняя еврейская синагога найденная в Феодосии. Пер. Г.З. Айзинберга. Феодосия, 1917. [Farfel, I. G. The ancient Jewish synagogue in Feodosiya. Trans. G. Z. Aizinberg. Feodosiya, 1917.]

13.8. history A survey of the history of the Jews in the Crimea since ancient times including the Khazars, Krymchaks, and Karaites. Written by a cantor of the Feodosian Rabbanite community. The author largely relies on Firkovich’s discoveries which he consider genuine. See esp. pp. 50–143. For Hebrew original, see no. 3315. 3309 ФИЛИМОНОВ, С. Б. [Cepгей Борисович). Хранители исторической памяти Крыма. Симферополь: Таврия, 1996. [Filimonov, S. B. “Keepers of the historical memory of Crimea.” Simferopol, 1996.] 117 pp. See index 4, s.v. “Караимы” (9 entries). 3310 ———. Хранители исторической памяти Крыма: о наследии Таврической ученой архивной комиссии и Таврического общества истории, археологии и этнографии, 1887–1931 гг. Cимферополь: Издательский дом “ЧерноморПРЕСС,” 2004. 314 pp. Revised and enlarged ed. of previous item. Includes minutes of TУAK (Таврическая Ученая Архивная Комиссия) which after 1917 was renamed ТОИАЭ (Таврическое общество истории, археологии и этнографии); on the Crimean Karaites see 51, 53, 58, 278–79, 303–4; see also the index on p. 103] 3311 ШАПШАЛ, С. M. “Караимы на службе у крымских ханов: в связи с проблемой чеканки караимами крымскотатарских монет.” Перевод с польского Л. Лейе, А. Бабаджан. Брега тавриды, 1997, № 1: 208–21. [Shapshal, S. M. “Karaites in the service of the Crimean Khans: Karaites who minted Crimean Tatar coins.” Brega Tavridy, 1997, no. 1: 208–21.] Also published in: Qasevet, no. 1 (1998): 18–28. For Polish original, see above, no. 3277. See also above, no. 3025 for another printing of the Russian.

269

3312 ШИШМАН, С. “Караимы в Крымском ханстве.” [Shishman, S. [=Szyszman, Simon?] “Karaites in the Crimean Khanate.”] Qasevet, 1994, no. 1: 47–48. 3313 ‫ ”המאורעות שהתרחשו‬.‫אחיעזר גולדה‬

‛ ‫בקרים בתקופת מלכותו של שאהין‬ ‫גראי ח׳אן׃ כרוניכה היסטורית‬ ‫מן המאה ה־י"ח מאת הקראי ר׳‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫עזריה בן אליה‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ דף‬84 .1999 Cf. version by Firkovich above, no. 3279.

3314 ‫ ”חילופי איגרות בין‬.‫וילנסקי מרדכי‬

‫קראי‛ קרים וקראי קונסטנטינופול‬ ‫ דברי הקונגרס‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫במאה הי"ז‬ ‫ כרך‬.‫העולמי השישי למדעי היהדות‬ .‫ ירושלים תשל"ג‬.211–201 ‫ב‬

‛

‛

Publishes three letters from Mikhtav Eliyyahu by Elijah Afeda Beghi from a MS in the Friedland Collection in St. Petersburg with notes. 3315 ‫ ספר בית הכנסת‬.‫פארפעל אליהו‬

‛ ‫העתיק הנמצא בעיר פעאדאסיא‬ ‫מזמן הכוזרים = דאס אלטע‬ ‫געפוננע שוהל אין פעאדאסיא פון‬ :‫ פיעטרקוב‬.‫דיא כוזרים׳ס צייטען‬ ‫בדפוס של ר׳ חנוך העניך בה"ר‬ .‫ישעי׳ וואלף פאלמאן תרע"ב‬ ‛

Hebrew and Yiddish on facing pages. A survey of the history of the Jews in the Crimea since ancient times including the Khazars, Krymchaks, and Karaites. Written by a cantor of the Feodosian Rabbanite community. The author largely relies on Firkovich’s discoveries which he considered genuine. Added title in Russian: Сефер Бет Гакнесет Гоатик. See esp. pp. 74–220. See above, no. 3308 for Russian translation. 3316 ‫ יהדות קרים מקדמותה‬.‫קרן יחזקאל‬ ‛ .1981 ‫ מס‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ועד השואה‬

‛

See chap. 11 on Karaite and Krimchak family names (pp. 44–46) and chap. 16 on Karaites and olim from Babylonia to Jerusalem.

270

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3317 ‫ ”הסתגלותה של‬.‫דן ד"י‬

‫שפירא‬ ‛ ‫קהילה יהודית עות׳מאנית למציאות‬ ‫קראי קרים ורבניה‬ ֵ :‫אימפריאלית‬ ‫בסוף המאה השמונה עשרה‬ “.‫ובתחילת המאה התשע עשרה‬ .30–17 :(2008) ‫איגוד ב‬

13.8.1. Karaites in the Crimean War 1853–56 3318 GAMMER, Moshe. “The Karaites of Crimea during the Crimean War: A French Report.” In TJE, 65–78. 3319 MILLER, Philip E. “The Crimean Karaites and the Crimean War.” SO 95 (2003): 147–59. Includes publication of important texts in Hebrew related to the Crimean Karaites and the Crimean war. For Hebrew version, see no. 3325. 3320 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. “Испытание на преданность России: караимы прекрасно характеризуются и представляются к награде.” In Материалы научнопрактических конференций “145–лет окончания Крымской войны 1853–1856гг.” И “День памяти воинов, павших в Крымской войне и при обороне Севастополя в 1854–1855гг.,” 110–17. Симферополь: Таврия-Плюс, 2001. [Lebedeva, E. I. “A test of devotion to Russia: Karaites are favorably characterized and are awarded a decoration.” In Materialy nauchno-prakticheskikh konferentsii “145 let okonchaniya Krymskoy voyny 1853–1856,” 110– 17. Simferopol, 2001.] 3321 ———. “Караимы в Крымской войне 1853–1856 годов.” КВ 27 (1997). [Lebedeva, È. I. “Karaites in the Crimean War 1853–1856.” KV 27 (1997)] 3322 ———. [Эмилия Исаковна). Крымская война и караимы. Симферополь, 2004. [Lebedeva, È. I. The Crimean War and the Karaites. Simferopol, 2004.] 79 pp.

Pp. 1–49 deal with Karaites in the Crimean War and its aftermath; pp. 50–75 deal with the Karaites in the First World War, under the title: Kараимы во время первой мировой войны. 3323 ———. Пример для потомства. Симферополь, 2002. [Lebedeva, È. I. An example for posterity. Simferopol, 2002.] 107 pp. About the Karaites in Crimea during the Crimean War, esp., in Eupatoria, and esp. about S. M. Panpulov, hakham at the time. Pp. 78–105 deal with Karaites in Moscow. Pp. 105–7 contain a eulogy to M. S. Sarach, “the last Karaite philanthropist.” Review: В. (Вячеслав). Лебедев, “Караимы и Крымская война (1853–1856),” Литературный Крым, 2002, № 19–20. 3324 ШАЙТАН, И. Крымские караимы в войне 1853–1856 гг.” Известия Крымского республиканского краеведеческого музея (КРКМ), № 12 (1995): 11–15. [Shaytan, I. Crimean Karaites in the war of 1853–1856.” Izvestiya Krymskogo respublikanskogo krayevedеcheskogo muzeya, no. 12 (1995): 11–15.] 3325 ‫ ”הקראים בחצי האי‬.‫ פיליפ‬.‫מילר א‬ ‛ 103 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫קרים ומלחמת קרים‬ .100–91 :(‫)תשס"ה‬ Translation of the English article above no. 3319.

13.9. Religion Including pagan rites and sacred oak worship which are considered by many as nonauthentic 20th-century developments. 3326 АЛИМБЕКОВ, Н. “Тенгрианство.” Звезда востока, № 3 (1993): 173–83. [Alimbekov, N. “Tengri worship.” Zvezda vostoka, no. 3 (1993): 173–83.] On worship of the Turkic deity Tengri; according to some Karaite and non-Karaite authors the Karaites of Crimea worshipped Tengri, a pagan Turkic deity. This claim is not corroborated by any historical sources.

13.10. relations with other ethnic or religious groups 3327 БАБАДЖАН, Александр. “О дубах и посвященных.” Caraimica 2 (2007): 34–36. Babadzhanm, Aleksandr. “On the oaks and the initiated” [into the “cult of sacred oaks”]. Cf. Polish translation above no. 3096. 3328 БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ, Т. “В святыне тюрков.” Голос Крыма, 26.06.1998. [Bogoslavskaya, T. “In the Turkic sacred place.” Golos Kryma, June 26, 1998.] On sacred tree worship. 3329 ———. “Культ священных дубов.” Аргументы и факты, февраль 1998. [Bogoslavskaya, T. “Sacred oak worship.” Argumenty i fakty, February 1998.] 3330 “Караимские символы.” КВ 2 (1994). [“Karaite symbols.” KV 2 (1994).] 3331 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Религиозные символы караимов.” КВ 18 (1995). [Kefeli, V. “Karaite religious symbols.” KV 18 (1995).] 3332 КОЛОДНЫЙ, А. Н., Л. Н. Филиппович. “Караимская вера и ее историческая судьба.” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 41–50. [Kolodnyy, A., L. Filippovich. “Karaite faith and its fate in history.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 41–50.] On Karaite religion. 3333 ЛЕВИ, Б. З. “Наши символы.” КВ 16 (1995). [Levi, B. “Our symbols.” KV 16 (1995).] 3334 НОВИКОВА, Марианна. Святыни народов Крыма. Симферополь: Таврия, 1991. [Novikova, M. Shrines of the peoples of Crimea. Simferopol, 1991.] 68 pp. About sacred tree worship among the local peoples, including the Karaites. 3335 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A. “Вероисповедание караимское.” Наука и религия, 1993, № 9:32–33; 1994, № 3:51. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaite religion.” Nauka i religiya, 1993, no. 9:32–33; 1994, no. 3:51.]

271

3336 ———. “Культ священных дубов.” КВ 16 (1995). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Sacred oaks worship.” KV 16 (1995). 3337 ———, и А. И. САПАК. “Языческие символы, тамги и орнаменты.” КНЭ 6/1:15–20. [Polkanov, Yu. A., and A. I. Sapak. “Pagan symbols, tamghas and ornaments.” KNÈ 6/1:15–20.] 3338 САРАЧ, М. С. Религия крымских караев (караимов): От шамaнизма до философскорелигиозного учения Анана бен Давида. Париж: [s.n.], 1996 [= КНЭ 2]. [Sarach, M. S. The religion of the Crimean Karays (Karaites): from shamanism to the philosophical-religious teaching of Anan ben David. Paris, 1996.] [= KNÈ 2]169, [2] pp. 3339 ———. “Слово о вере и религии караимов.” КВ 3 (1994). [Sarach, M. S. “A Word on the faith and religion of the Karaites.” KV 3 (1994).] 3340 ТИРИЯКИ, Давид [=Виктор.] “Ищите тщательно в Библии и не полагайтесь на мое мнение.” Караимская газета. Специальный выпуск к всемирному фестивалю культуры крымских караимов (8–11.09.2005). [Tiriyaki, David [= Viktor.] “Search carefully in the Bible and do not rely on my opinion.” Karaimskaya gazeta, Sept. 8–11, 2005.] Attack on the tendency to “paganize” Karaite religious traditions in Crimea; specifically directed against the so-called “cult of sacred oaks.” Author is ḥ azzan of Eupatorian community, also known by first name Viktor. 3341 ШIМIНА, Э. “Нацiональна святиня караїмiв.” Кримська свiтлиця, 10.03.2000. [Shimina, È. “National shrines of the Karaites.” Krymska svìtlitsya, 10.03.2000.]

272

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

13.10. Relations with Οther Ethnic or Religious Groups 13.10.1. Crimean Tatars 3342 LEWI-BABOWICZ, T. S. “O stosunkach wzajemnych między Karaimami i Tatarami na Krymie” [On mutual relations between Karaites and Tatars in the Crimea.] MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 25–29. The author probably exaggerates the extent of harmony between the two groups. 13.10.2. Krimchaks Krimchaks (Krymchaks/Qrımçaklar) are Turkic-speaking Rabbanites, who arrived in Crimea in the late Middle Ages from different Oriental and European countries and formed a unified community. From the mid-19th century the Russian administration started calling them “Krimchaks”—i.e., Crimean Jews. 3343 SHAPIRA, Dan D. Y. “Some Notes on the History of the Crimean Jewry from the Ancient Times Until the End of the 19th Century, with Emphasis on the Qrımçaq Jews in the First Half of the 19th Century.” Jews and Slavs 19 (2007): 65–92. Includes discussion of KaraiteKrimchak relations in the 19th c. 3344 ZALYS, Saulius. “Krimčiakai— karaimų giminaičiai.” [Krimchaks—relatives of the Karaites.] Galvė, 23.05.1995, 2. 3345 АЧКИНАЗИ, И. В. [Игорь Вениаминович.] Крымчаки: Историко-этнографический очерк. Симферополь: Дар, 2000. 192 cтр. [Achkinazi, I. V. The Krimchaks: an historicalethnographical essay. Simferopol, 2000.] By a Krimchaki author. Concerns relations between the Karaites and Krimchaks in the Crimea from medieval times until the end of the nineteenth century; see рр. 12–25, 34–36, 47–48, 50–53, 57–60, 64–71, 77–78, 90–93. Author often refers to Firkovich’s materials, HarkavyChwolson polemics.

3346 ВАЛЯЕВ, Ф. “Старые ошибки новой программы.” Крымская правда, 25.09.2002. [Valyaev, F. “Old mistakes in the new program.” Krymskaya Pravda, Sept. 25, 2002.] About the measures for state support for the cultural legacy of the Karaites and Krimchaks. 3347 ВЛАСЕНКО, А. “Время пришло.” Крымская газета, 25.02.2003. [Vlasenko, A. “The time has come.” Krymskaya gazeta, Feb. 25, 2003.] About a conference on the restoration of the cultural legacy of Crimean Tatars, Krimchaks, and Karaites. 3348 КИЗИЛОВ, М. Б. “Крымчаки.” В От киммерийцев до крымчаков. Ред. А. Г. Герцен, И. Н. Храпунов, 193–203. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Kizilov, M. B. “The Krimchaks.” In Ot kimmeriytsev do krymchakov, 193–203. Simferopol, 2004.] See pp. 195–203 on contacts between the Karaites and the Krimchaks. 3349 ———. “Крымчаки.” B От киммерийцев до крымчаков. Изд. 2ое, переработанное и дополненное. Ред. И. Н. Храпунов, А.Г.Герцен, 270–283. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. See pp. 273–75, 278–79, 282 on relations between the Karaites and Crimean Rabbanites-Krimchaks. Revised edition of preceding item. 3350 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Обзор документальных источников по истории взаимоотношений между представителями караимских и еврейских общин Таврической губернии в XIX–начале XX веков.” B Четырнадцатая ежегодная международная междисциплинарная конференция по иудаике. Москва, 30 января–1 февраля 2007 г. Тезисы докладов. Москва, 2007: 32–33.

13.11. the crimean karaite community: current affairs and debates 273 [Prokhorov, D. A. “A survey of documentary sources on the relations between the Karaite and Jewish communities of the Taurida province in the 19th–beginning of the 20th c.” In Proceedings of the 14th International Interdisciplinary Jewish Studies Conference, 32–33. Moscow, 2007.] 3351 ТОПОРКОВ, А. “‘Хотим быть!’—говорят караи и крымчаки.” Къырым 4.06.2004. [Toporkov, A. “We want to be!—so say the Karai and the Krimchaks.” K’yrym, June 4, 2004.] See also no. 3011. 13.10.3. Other Jews 3352 [КАЗАС, И. И.] “Еврейские погромы в Таврической губернии.” Таврида, 1881, № 61, p. 72. [Kazas, I. I. “Pogroms against the Jews in Taurida province.” Taurida, 1881, no. 61, p. 72.] Karaite thinker Elijah Kazaz on pogroms against the Jews in the Crimea in 1881. Deinard, Ephraim, 1846–1930 Deinard (b. Latvia, d. USA; a.k.a. Adir) was a highly controversial figure, a traveler, collector of Hebrew MSS and rare imprints, author of numerous books and articles, many of them polemical. In the late 1860s–1870s he served as Firkovich’s personal secretary. His controversial books, which still await proper analysis, were used as an important source attesting to Firkovich’s forgeries. Works by Deinard 3353 ‫ כולל‬.‫ משא קרים‬.‫אפרים‬

‫דיינרד‬ ‛ ‫קורות בני ישראל בחצי האי קרים‬ ‫בכלל ותולדות הכוזרים הקראים‬ ‫והקרימצאקים בפרט וכל ‛אשר עברו‬ ‫עליהם למיום בא זכרם בספרי דברי‬ :‫ ווארשא‬.‫הימים עד ימינו אלה‬ :‫ ד"צ‬.‫ גאלדמאן תרל"ח‬.‫דפוס י‬ ‛ ‫ קדם‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫תשל"א‬

‛

XXIV, 232 p. Contains a highly controversial, but, quite detailed description of the 19th-century Crimean Karaites. Also talks about Firkovich’s forgeries. 3354 ‫חייהם‬

‫ ”הקראים ודרכי‬.——— ‫“ עברי אנוכי יג׃לג )ה׳‬.‫בימינו‬ ⁏272–271 :(17.5.1877 ‫סיון תרל"ז‬ ‛ :(25.5.1877/‫יג׃לה )י"ג סיון תרל"ז‬ ‫סיון‬ ‫)כ׳‬ ‫יג׃לו‬ ⁏301–300 ‫; יג׃לז )כ"ז‬292 :(1.6.1877/‫תרל"ז‬ ⁏301–300 :(8.6.1877/‫סיון תרל"ז‬ :(15.6.1877/‫יג׃לח )ד׳ תמוז תרל"ז‬ ‫⁏ יג׃לט )י"א תמוז‬308–307 .316–315 :(22.6.1877/‫תרל"ז‬

About Deinard 3355 BERKOWITZ, Simcha. “Ephraim Deinard (1846–1930): ‘A Transitional Figure.’” M.A. Thesis, Columbia University, 1964. See pp. 95–99, on Firkovich and Karaites of Crimea. 3356 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Le Sefer Massa Qrim de Deinard: but parodique ou polémique?” RÉJ 157 (1998): 57–67. 3357 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Дейнард, Эфраим.” В Крым в лицах и биографиях (справочнолитературное издание). Ред. А. И. Доля, 191–92. Симферополь: Атлас-Компакт, 2008. [Kizilov, Mikhail. “Deinard, Efraim.” In Krym v litsakh i biografiyakh (spravochnoliteraturnoye izdaniye, edited by A. I. Dolya, 191–92. Simferopol: Atlas-Kompakt, 2008.] 3358 ЭМКА [a penname.] “Дейнард и его ‘Масса Крым’.” Рассвет, 1880, № 35. [Emka. “Deinard and his “Massa Qrim.” Rassvet, 1880, no. 35.] On Deinard and Karaites. 3359 ‫ ” ’העיט על‬.‫מרדכי בן הלל‬

‫הכהן‬ ‛ ‫‘ )מכתב גלוי אל ה׳ אפרים‬.‫הפגרים‬ ‫“ בתוך ספרו מערב עד‬.(‫דיינארד‬ ‫ וילנה׃‬.286–281 ‫ערב כרך א׳ עמ׳‬ ‛ .1904 ‛ ‫בדפוס גרבר‬

‛

274

crimea: the major center of east european karaism Response to Deinard’s Maśa Qrim. See also in the Travel section above, and under Firkovich in the biography section.

13.11. The Crimean Karaite Community: Current Affairs and Debates 3360 АЛИЕВ, Н. “Большие проблемы маленького народа.” Авдет, 11.11.1997. [Aliev, N. “Big problems of a small people.” Avdet, Nov. 11, 1997.] 3361 АНДРЕЙЧЕНКО, Е. “След малого, но гордого народа.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Andreychenko, E. “The footprint of a small but proud nation.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 27, 2000.] 3362 БЕБЕШ, Б. “Самоидентификация.” Крымские известия, 12.08.1997. [Bebesh, B. “Self identification.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Aug. 12, 1997.] 3363 ГАЛАЙБА, В. “Караïмська кенаса.” Украïна, Украïна 2000, № 2:24. [Galayba, V. “The Karaite kenasa.” Ukraïna, 2000, no. 2:24.] 3364 “Границы не помеха.” Крымские известия, 3.03.1998. [“Borders are no barrier.” Krymskiye izvestiya, 3.03.1998.] 3365 ГУРКОВИЧ, В. H. “Поздравляю, гражданин, соврамши!” Крымское время. 12.04.2007, 20. [Gurkovich, V. N. “Congrats, citizen, you lied!” Krymskoye vremya, April 12, 2007, 20.] A critical reply to the article by V. Polyakov (below, no. 3397); the author argues that Poliakov’s accusations are absolutely groundless and that not a single Karaite tomb was used for a construction of the Partizanskaya shapka (Partisan’s cap), a memorial to Crimean partisans. 3366 ГУСАРОВА, М. “Блуждание в лабиринте памяти.” Крымское время, 06.06.2003. [Gusarova, M. “Wanderings in the labyrinth of memory.” Krymskoye vremya, 06.06.2003.]

3367 ЕФЕТОВ, Г. Б. “‘След малого, но слaвного народа’ (национальная эмблематика крымских караимов).” Гербовед Издаваемый Русской геральдической комиссией, 2004, 141–44. [Yefetov, G. B. “‘The footprint of a small but glorious nation (National emblems of the Crimean Karaites).” Gerboved izdavayemyi russkoy geraldicheskoy komissiyey, 2004, 141–44.] On the Karaite emblem in the Crimea. 3368 ЗИНЧЕНКО-КЕФЕЛИ, Н. “Следы древности.” Крымские известия, 23.04.2002. [Zinchenko-Kefeli, N. “Traces of antiquity.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 23, 2002.] 3369 ЗОРИНА, Е. “Открывая сокровища души народа.” Крымские известия, 28.11.2001. [Zorina, E. “Exploring the treasures of the people’s soul.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Nov. 28, 2001.] 3370 ИБРАИМ, С. “Тарихий абиделер унутылмасын.” Къырым, 12.06.1999. [Ibraim, S. “Historical monuments will not be forgotten.” Kyrym June 12, 1999.] In Crimean Tatar. 3371. “К возрождению традиций: 2–е заседание межконфессионального совета Крыма ‘Мир—дар Божий.’” Крымские известия 23.11.2002. [“Towards the revival of traditions: the second session of the multiconfessional Crimean council ‘Peace is a gift from God.’” Krymskiye izvestiya, Nov. 23, 2002.] 3372 КАЗАС, М. М. “О поездке в Крым.” КВ 25 (1996). [Kazaz, M. M. “On a visit to Crimea.” KV 25 (1996).] 3373 ———. “О работах фонда М. С. Сарача в Крыму.” КВ 1 (1994). [Kazas, M. M. “On the work of the M.S. Sarach fund in Crimea.” KV 1 (1994).]

13.11. the crimean karaite community: current affairs and debates 275 3374 “Караимов и крымчаков будут изучать в ТНУ.” Крымское время, 01.02.2003. [“Karaites and Krimchaks to be studied at the TNU.“ Krymskoye vremya, Feb. 1, 2003.] Имеются данные последней переписи населения: В Крыму: караимов—671 чел.; крымчаков—204 чел. [Includes latest census statistics: 671 Karaites and 204 Krimchaks in the Crimea.] ТНУ = Таврический Национальный университет / Taurida National University (in Simferopol). 3375 Караимская газета. Специальный выпуск к всемирному фестивалю культуры крымских караимов (8–11.09.2005). [Karaimskaya gazeta (Karaite newspaper). Special edition for the International Festival of Crimean Karaite Culture (Sept. 8–11, 2005).] Includes introduction by Valentin Kefeli. 3376 КАСЬЯНЕНКО, Н. “Территория потерь: как возвратить на родину историко-культурное наследие коренных народов Крыма?” День, 22.05.2003. [Kas’yanenko, N. “Territory of losses. how to return the historical and cultural heritage of the native peoples of the Crimea to the motherland?” Den’, May 22, 2003.] 3377 КЕФЕЛИ, В. “Наши гости— караимы из Америки.” КВ 8 (1994). [Kefeli, V. “Our guests— Karaites from America.” KV 8 (1994).] A report on the visit of a delegation of American Karaites to the Crimea; in Russian and English. 3378 КЕРИМОВА, Г. “Нас стало меньше.” Авдет, 25.11.1993. [Kerimova, G. “Our numbers have diminished.” Avdet, Nov. 25, 1993.]

3379 КОГЕН, Ю.Б. “Премия им. Ильи Казасa за вклад в развитие караимской культуры.” Крымский дом, 1999, № 13–15:14. [Kogen, Yu. B. “The Il’ya Kazas prize for a contribution to the development of Karaite culture.” Krymskiy dom, 1999, nos. 13–15: 14.] 3380 КОКЕНАЙ, Б. “Безудержные звуки конушма.” Крымские известия, 23.04.2002. [Kokenay, B. “The unrestrained sounds of konushma [a Karaite boys’ party.]” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 23, 2002.] 3381 КОСТРОВ, В. “Премия караимскому обществу.” Крымская газета, 21.07.2000. [Kostrov, V. “A prize for the Karaite community.” Krymskaya gazeta, July 21, 2000.] 3382 КРАСНОПОЛЬСКАЯ, Валентина. “Караимы собрали друзей.” Крымское время, 20.09.2007, № 104 (2490), 6. [Krasnopol’skaya, V. “Karaites gathered friends.” Krymskoye vremya, 20.09.2007, № 104 (2490), 6.] On the festival “Karai sobirayut druzey” (Karais gather friends) which took place in the Crimea from 14 to 16 September 2007. 3383 КРОПОТОВ, В. “Дарить— доброе дело.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Kropotov, V. “To give is a good thing.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 27, 2000.] 3384 ———. “Позади века—впереди вечность.” Крымские известия, 23.04.2002. [Kropotov, V. “Centuries are beyond us and eternity lies ahead.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 23, 2002.] 3385 “Крымские мусульмане, христиане, иудеи и караимы собрались за одним столом.” Шолем, 2001, № 12 (126) (декабрь), 2. [“Crimean Muslims, Christians, Jews and Karaites gathered around one table.” Sholem, 2001, no. 12 (126) (December), 2.] 3386 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. (Вячеслав). “Видатнi нащадки Булана.” Голос Украïни, 29.02.1996. [Lebedev, V. (Vyacheslav). “Famous descendants of Bulan.” Golos Ukraïny, Feb. 29, 1996.]

276

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3387 ———. “Є такий народ— караïми.” Голос Украïни, 29.02.1996. [Lebedev, V. “There is such a nation—the Karaites.” Golos Ukraïni, Feb. 29,.] 3388 ———. “Не искажайте правду.” Крымская правда, 20.06.1991. [Lebedev, V. “Do not distort the truth.” Krymskaya Pravda, June 20, 1991.] 3389 МАЦАБЕРИДЗЕ, Н. “Праздник у стен древней крепости.” Крымские известия, 12.06.2001. [Matsaberidze, N. “Festival at the walls of an ancient fortress.” Krymskiye izvestiya, June 12, 2001.] 3390 ———. “Чтоб не прервалась связь времен.” Крымский дом, 2001, № 26:10. [Matsaberidze, N. “So as not to break the bond of time.” Krymskiy dom, 2001, no. 26:10.] 3391 МОСКАЛЕНКО, П. “Караїми . . . Хто вони?” Магістраль: газета залізничників та пасажирів, 30.06.2004, 24. [Moskalenko, P. “The Karaites . . . who are they?” Magistral’, June 30, 2004, 24.] 3392 МОХОВА, Л. “Караимы и крымчаки получат государственную поддержку.” Голос Крыма, 7.02.2003. [Mokhova, L. “Karaites and Krimchaks would get state support.” Golos Kryma, Feb. 7, 2003.] 3393 “О мерах по сохранению и возрождению культурного наследия караимов и крымчаков: Постановление совета Министров Крымской АССР от 21.01.1992.” Вестник Совета Министров Крыма, 1992, № 1: 6–14. [“On the measures for the preservation and revival of the Karaite and Krimchak cultural heritage: the decree of the Council of Ministers of the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic of Jan. 21, 1992.” Vestnik Soveta Ministrov Kryma, 1992, no. 1: 6–14.] Abridged in КВ [KV] 7 (1994).

3394 ПАВЛЕНКОВА, Н. В. “Единственное в России.” Евпаторийская здравница, 25.03.1995. [Pavlenkova, N. V. “The only one in Russia.” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, 25.03.1995.] 3395 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. “След малого, но гордого народа.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Polkanov, Yu. “The footprint of a small, but proud nation.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 27, 2000.] 3396 ПОЛЯКОВ, В. B. “Караимская партия.” Голос Крыма, 30.04.1998. [Polyakov, V. V. “The Karaite party.” Golos Kryma, April 30, 1998.] 3397 ———. “Неизвестная история известного памятника.” Первая Крымская, 19–25.01.2007, 10. [Polyakov, V. V. “An unknown story of a well known monument.” Pervaya Krymskaya, Jan. 19–25, 2007, 10.] The author accuses the former Soviet partisan, Nikolay Lugovoy, of stealing marble tombstones from Karaite cemeteries for the construction of the Partizanskaya shapka (Partisan’s cap), a memorial to Crimean partisans, in the 1960s; not based on any written sources. See response by Gurkovich, above, no. 3365. 3398 “Помня свои корни.” Крымская правда, 1.01.1991. [“Remembering its own roots.” Krymskaya pravda, Jan. 1, 1991.] 3399 ПРИТУЛА, В. “Кримськi караïми—ми народ.” Кримська свiтлиця, 16.01.1998. [Prytula, V. “Crimean Karaites—we are the people.” Kryms’ka svitlitsya, Jan. 16, 1998.] 3400 “Раз караим, два караим.” Крым, 2002, № 2–3:47. [“One Karaite, two Karaite.” Krym, 2002, no. 2–3: 47.]

13.11. the crimean karaite community: current affairs and debates 277 3401 “Резолюция о неуважении к самоидентификации и о дезинформации в отношении крымских караимов.” КВ 2001, № 2 (60). [“A resolution on disrespect for self-identification and on disinformation regarding the Crimean Karaites.” KV 2001, no. 2 (60).] 3402 САРАЧ, М. “Премия им. Ильи Казасa за вклад в области тюркологии и истории караимского народа.” Крымский дом, 1999, № 1:4–5. [Sarach, M. “The Il’ya Kazas prize for contributions in the fields of Turkology and the history of the Karaite people.” Krymskiy dom, 1999, no. 1: 4–5.] 3403 СИНАНИ, С., и Д. Эль, “Древние молитвы зазвучали на тюркском наречии для гостей Крыма— караимов по вероисповеданию из Израиля.” Къырым, 31.10.1998. [Sinani, S., and D. El’. “Ancient prayers sounded in the Turkic dialect for the guests of Crimea— Karaites by religion from Israel.” Kyrym, 31.10.1998.] On a visit of Israeli Karaites to the Crimean community. 3404 СТАРИКОВ, С. “Обращаясь к истории.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Starikov, S. “Applying to history.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 27, 2000.] 3405 СТУС, В. “Кримськiм караїмам сьогоднi i вiтер в обличчя. . . .” Кримська свiтлиця, 21.04.2000. [Stus, V. “To the Crimean Karaites today even wind in the face . . .” Kryms’ka svìtlitsya, April 24, 2000.] 3406 ———. “Продержатся ли караимы еще один век? Надо быть большим оптимистом, чтобы ответить утвердительно.” Крымская газета, 29.02.2000, 3. [Stus, V. “Can Karaites last for one more century? One needs to be a big optimist to answer in the affirmative.” Krymskaya gazeta, Feb. 29, 2000, 3.]

3407 ТАРАСЕНКО, Д. “Последний из бунтарей.” Южная столица, 21.06.2002. [Tarasenko, D. “The last of the rebels.” Yuzhnaya stolitsa, June 21, 2002.] 3408 “Утверждены меры по сохранению культурного наследия караимов и крымчаков.” Крымское время, 25.09.2002. [“Measures for the preservation of the Karaite and Krimchak cultural heritage are approved.” Krymskoye vremya, Sept. 25, 2002.] 3409 ФУКИ, И. “След малого, но храброго народа.” Морской сборник, 1996, № 6: 93–94. [Fuki, I. “The footprint of a small but brave people.” Morskoy sbornik, 1996, № 6: 93–94). 3410 ХАДЖИ-ГИРЕЙ, Н. “Реки добра.” Крымские известия, 10.11.2001. [Khadzhi-Girei, N. “Rivers of good.” Karaimskye izvestiya, Nov. 10, 2001.] 3411 “Халкъынъ медениети ве динини сакълап къалуврьаякъ чалынтъанны мунасебетини къырым караимлери акъсакъалларынынъ мураджааты.” Янъы дюнья, 20.05.2000. [The conditions for restoring to the Crimean Karaite elders the stolen preserved antiquities of the popular culture and religion. Yany dyun’ya, May 20, 2000.] In Tatar in Cyrillic script. 3412 ХАРСУН, М. “Встреча в караимском обществе.” Крымская правда, 2.06.1994. [Kharsun, M. “A meeting in the Karaite society.” Krymskaya pravda, June 6, 1994.] 3413 ———. “. . . и караимский дед мороз.” Крымские известия, 12.01.1995. [Kharsun, M. “. . . and the Karaite Santa Claus.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 12, 1995.] 3414 ———. “Подарок караимской общине.” Крымская правда, 6.05.1993. [Kharsun, M. “A gift to the Karaite community.” Krymskaya Pravda, May 6, 1993.]

278

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3415 ———. “Увековечить дорогое имя.” Крымская правда, 2.03.1991. [Kharsun, M. “To immortalize the dear name.” Krymskaya pravda, March 2, 1991.] 3416 ХОМЕНКО, В. “Караимы во всем мире самый маленький народ.” Голос Украины, 3.07.2001. [Khomenko, V. “Karaites are the smallest people in the whole world.” Golos Ukrainy, July 3, 2001.] 3417 ———. “Як зберегти останнi слiди релiктового народу?” Кримська свiтлиця, 6.07.2001. [Khomenko, V. “How to preserve the last remnants of the relic people?” Krymska svitlitsya, July 6, 2001.] 3418 ЧЕЛЕБИ, Д. “Катерлез, Капсхор, Акмечет, Чуфут-Кале—как эти и некоторые другие крымские топонимы искажаются в крымскотатарской прессе и на телевидении.” Къырым, 30.03.2003. [Chelebi, D. “Katerlez, Kapsikhor, Akmechet, ChufutKale: how these and other Crimean toponyms are distorted in the Crimean Tatar press and on television.” Kyrym, March 30, 2003.]

3422 ———. “Памятный юбилей.” Крымские известия, 17.09.1997. [Shaytan, I. A. “A memorable anniversary.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Sept. 17, 1997.] 3423 ЩЕРБИНИН, В. “Особенности караимского ренессанса.” Крымская газета, 11.06.2003. [Shcherbinin, V. “Distinctive features of the Karaite Renaissance.” Krymskaya gazeta, June 11, 2003.] 3424 “Яке наше майбутнє?” Голос Украïни, 29.02.1996 (№ 40) [“What is our future?” Golos Ukraïni, Feb. 29, 1996 (no. 40).

13.12. Conferences and Congresses In chronological order. 3425 “1–й Всекрымский съезд караимских общин.” БЙ 1 (1927): 25–30. [“First all-Crimean congress of Karaite communities.” BY 1 (1927): 25–30] 3426 “2–й Всекрымский съезд караимских общин.” БЙ 1 (1927): 50–61. [“Second all-Crimean congress of Karaite communities.” BY 1 (1927): 50–61.]

3419 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Верните справедливость!” Крымские известия, 11.05.1994. [Shaytan, I. A. “Bring justice back!” Krymskiye izvestiya, May 11, 1994.]

3427 ХАРСУН, М. “Конференция караимов.” Крымские известия, 24.12.1994. [Kharsun, M. “A Karaite conference.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Dec. 24, 1994.]

3420 ———. “Гости из Литвы на родине предков.” КВ 8 (1994). [Shaytan, I. A. “Guests from Lithuania in their fatherland.” KV 8 (1994).] On the visit of Lithuanian Karaites to the Crimea.

3428 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Шестая Всекрымская конференция караимов.” КВ 13 (1995). [Shaytan, I. A. “The Sixth allCrimean Karaite conference.” KV 13 (1995).]

3421 ———. “О судьбах караимских кенас в Крыму.” Мещанская газета, 26.03.1994, № 22: 8. [Shaytan, I. A. “On the fates of the Karaite kenasas in the Crimea.” Meshchanskaya gazeta, March 26, 1994, no. 22:8.]

3429 ХАРСУН, М. “Конференция караимов.” Крымская правда, 5.09.1996. [Kharsun, M. “A Karaite conference.” Krymskaya pravda, Sept. 5, 1996.] 3430 ШАЙТАН, И. А “Седьмая Всекрымская караимская конференция.” КВ 29 (1997). [Shaytan, I. A. “The Seventh all-Crimean Karaite conference.” KV 29 (1997).]

13.13. local karaite organizations in crimea 3431 ———. “Восьмая Всекрымская караимская конференция.” КВ, 1998, № 4 (37). [Shaytan, I. A. “The Eighth all-Crimean Karaite conference.” KV, 1998, № 4 (37).] 3432 ———. “Встреча в Орлином залете.” КВ, 1998, № 7 (40). [Shaytan, I. A. “Meeting in the Orlinyi Zalet.” KV, 1998, no. 7 (40).] On the Ninth All-Crimean Karaite Conference. 3433 ———. “Конференция караимов.” Крымские известия, 20.01.1998. [Shaytan, I. A. “A Karaite conference.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 20, 1998.] 3434 “Всенародный съезд крымских караимов.” Крымские известия, 27.05.2003. [“Nationwide congress of the Crimean Karaites.” Krymskiye izvestiya, May 27, 2003.] 3435 Всемирная встреча крымских караимов. Симферополь: ДОЛЯ, 2005. [World meeting of the Crimean Karaites. Simferopol, 2005.] 16 рp. A report on the Karaite congress in Eupatoria in September, 2005; text in Russian with photos.

13.13. Local Karaite Organizations in Crimea 13.13.1. Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар” (Assotsiatsiya krymskikh karaimov “Krymkaraylar”; The “Krymkaraylar” Association of Crimean Karaites) 3436 “Ассоциация крымских караимов «Крымкарайлар».” Инициум, 2000, № 4:11. [“The ‘Krymkaraylar’ Association of Crimean Karaites.” Initsium, 2000, no. 4: 11.] 3437 “Ассоциация крымских караимов «Крымкарайлар». Сведения о национальнокультурных обществах Крыма и удовлетворении потребностей национальных меньшинств.”

279

Спектр, 1997, № 1:44. [“The “Krymkaraylar” Association of the Crimean Karaites. Information about national cultural organizations in the Crimea and about the fulfilment of the needs of the national minorities.” Spektr, 1997, no. 1: 44.] 3438 КОГЕН, Ю. Б. “О создании Aссоциации крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар.” КВ 1(1994). [Kogen, Yu. B. “On the founding of the ‘Krymkaraylar’ Association of the Crimean Karaites.” KV 1(1994).] 3439 Национально-культурные объединения Автономной республики Крым: Справочное пособие [= National-Cultural Associations of Autonomous Republic of Crimea: Reference guide]. Вып. 1. Симферополь: Таврида, 1999. Text in Russian and English. See pp. 23–24 (Russian) and 77–78 (English) for information on: Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар.” 3440 ШАЙТАН, И. “Из общества в ассоциацию.” Крымские известия, 03.03.1994. [Shaytan, I. “From society to association.” Krymskiye izvestiya, March 3, 1994.] 3441 “Юбилей общества ‘[Крым?] Карайлар.’” Извор, 2001, № 4:3. [“The Anniversary of the ‘[Krym?] Karaylar’ association.” Izvor, 2001, no. 4: 3.] 13.13.2. Духовноe правлениe крымских караимов (Dukhovnoye pravleniye krymskikh karaimov; Religious Consistory of the Crimean Karaites) Ca. 1917/8 Tavricheskoye i Odesskoye karaimskoye dukhovnoye pravleniye was renamed Karaimskoye dukhovnoye pravleniye. It existed in this form until 1920 when it was abolished by the Bolsheviks. In the 1990s was resurrected by the Crimean Karaites under the name Dukhovnoye pravleniye krymskikh karaimov (Religious Consistory of the Crimean Karaites).

280

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3442 ТАЙМАЗ, Б. С. “Заседание правления.” КВ 17 (1995). [Taimaz, B. S. “A session of the consistory.” KV 17 (1995).] 3443 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “О деятельности Духовного правления крымских караимов.” КВ, 1998, № 6 (39). [Shaytan, I. A. “On the activites of the religious consistory of the Crimean Karaites.” KV, 1998, no. 6 (39).] 13.13.3. Крымское объединение караимских общин (Krymskoye ob‘yedineniye karaimskikh obshchin; The Crimean Union of Karaite Communities) 3444 Правление Крым ОКО. “Наш путь.” БЙ 1 (1927): 18. [The executive committee of The Crimean Union of the Karaite Communities’. “Our way.” BY 1 (1927): 18.] 3445 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Семьдесят лет Крым ОКО.” КВ 11 (1995). [Shaytan, I. A. “The Seventieth anniversary of the Crimean Union of the Karaite Communities.” KV 11 (1995).] 13.13.4. Международный институт крымских караимов (Mezhdunarodnyy institut krymskikh karaimov; International Institute of Crimean Karaites) Founded by Valentine Kefeli; based in Slippery Rock, Penn., USA. 3446 “Международный институт крымских караимов.” Историческое Наследие Крыма, № 11 (2005): 200–201. [“International Institute of the Crimean Karaites.” Istoricheskoe nasledie Kryma, no. 11 (2005): 200–201.] A report on the activity of the Institute. 3447 http://karaim-institute.narod. ru/index.htm. Site of the Международный институт крымских караимов [= International Institute of Crimean Karaites].

Owner: Valentin Kefeli, Slippery Rock, PA. Includes bylaws of the Institute, list of publications, photographs of artifacts, foods, and kenasas, short biographies of twelve prominent East European Karaites, with photos and news of interest to the Karaite community.

13.14. Local History 13.14.1. Armyansk (Armyanskiy Bazar, Ermeni Bazar; Northern Crimea) A small Karaite community appeared in Armyansk at the end of the eighteenth century; the famous Karaite enlightener Elijah Kazaz and some other Karaite intellectuals were born there. It seems that the community left the town in the late 1920s. 3448 КРУЖКО, Л. П. Армянск: Страницы истории. Киев: Таксон, 1999. [Kruzhko, L. P. Armyansk: pages of history. Kiev, 1999.] 160 pp. See pp. 42–45, 68–69. 13.14.2. Bakhchisaray 3449 БАЩЕНКО, Р. Д., И. Б Арбитайло, Авторы-составители. Долин приютная краса . . . Бахчисарай в изобразительном искусстве. Симферополь: СОНАТ, 2005. [Bashchenko, R. D., I. B. Arbitaylo. Sheltered beauty of the valleys . . . Bakhchisaray in the fine arts. Simferopol, 2005.] 160 pp. Paintings, lithographs, and drawings by the 19th- and early-20th-century painters August Marie Raffet, F. Gross, Carlo Bossoli, Ramiz Netovkin, I. E. Nagayevskaya, A. Kozlov; one picture by a Karaite artist M. M. Kazaz; introduction and captions in Russian and English; erratum: a caption “Karaite marriage” to the drawing from Pavel Sumarokov’s album is wrong; original caption was “Jewish [i.e., Ashkenazic] marriage.”

13.14. local history 3450 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Документы из истории караимской общины г. Бахчисарая начала XX в.” Бахчисарайский историкоархеологический сборник вып. 2 (2001): 376–97. [Belyi, O.B. “Documents from the history of the Karaite community of Bakhchisaray from the beginning of the 20th century.” Bakhchisarayskiy istorikoarkheologicheskiy sbornik no. 2 (2001): 376–97.] 3451 ———. “Из истории караимской общины Бахчисарая.” [Belyi, O. B. “From the history of the Karaite community of Bakhchisaray.”] Nomos (Kwartalnik Religioznawczy) 28/29 (1999/2000): 153–65. 3452 ДОМБРОВСКИЙ, Ф. “Историко-статистический очерк г. Бахчисарая.” В Новороссийский календарь на 1849 г. Одесса, 1848. [Dombrovskiy, F. “Historical-statistical studies of Bakhchisaray.”] Novorossiyskiy kalendar‘, Odessa, 1848.] See pp. 381, 382, 389, 391–92. 3453 КАШКАР, А. “Дни караимской культуры.”Литературный Крым, 2002, № 33–34. [Kashkar, A. “Days of Karaite culture.” Literaturnyi Krym, 2002, nos. 33–34.] About days dedicated to Karaite culture at the Bakhchisaray central library, and about M. Ya. Choref. 3454 “Ограбление народа—ограбление истории.” Къырым, 29.10.1994. [“The plundering of a nation—the plundering of history.” K’yrym, Oct. 29, 1994.] Conflict between Karaites and the Bakchisaray Museum 3455 РЯБЧИКОВ, В. “Инцидент в старом городе, который уже давно стал собственностью истории.” Крымская газета 25.04.2000. [Ryabchikov, V. “An incident in an old city that was long ago consigned to history.” Krymskaya gazeta, April 25, 2000.]

281

3456 СЕРГИЕНКО, С. “Не надо никаких экспериментов.” Крымская правда, 11.07.2001. [Sergienko, S. “We don’t need any experiments.” Krymskaya pravda, July 11, 2001.] 13.14.3. Balaklava While early modern sources mention the presence of some Jews in Balaklava (without specifying whether they are Rabbanite or Karaite), there is no written evidence for the presence of a Karaite community there until the late 19th c. 3457 [News item on the discovery of some coins at the old temple at Col de Balaklava (Crimea), one of which has a Hebrew inscription (Karaita).] JC, 7 December 1855, 408. 3458 ЗАЙЦЕВ, А. В. Литературная Балаклава: Конец XIX–начало ХХ веков. Москва, 2005. [Zaytsev, A. V. Literary Balaklava: The end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th century.] 109 рp. On the Karaites in Balaklava in the early 20th century, see pp. 22, 32. 13.14.4. Chufut-Kale (Kale, Kyrk-Yer, Sela‘ ha-Yehudim) The largest Karaite community in the Crimea, which existed from the mid-14th until the second half of the 19th century. The earliest name used by the Tatars and Karaites to denote this town was Kyrk-Yer (Kyrk-Or), later it was renamed Kale or Chufut-Kale (in Tatar “Jews’ Castle”). In the second half of the 19th century it was also called by Firkovich and his contemporaries Selaʿ ha-Yehudim (Heb. “Jews’ Rock”). General 3459 BROYDÉ, Isaac. 4:76–77.

“Chufut-Kale.” JE

3460 BOSSOLI, Carlo. The Beautiful Scenery and Chief Places of Interest Throughout the Crimea from Paintings by Carlo Bossoli. London: Day, 1856. 2 pp., 52 col. plates on 29 leaves. Includes depictions of Chufut-Kale.

282

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3461 БОССОЛИ, Карло. Пейзажи и достопримечательности Крыма в рисунках Карло Боссоли [= The Beautiful Scenery and Chief Places of Interest Throughout the Crimea. From Paintings by Carlo Bossoli]. Киев: Мистецтво, 2003. 76 pp. Reprint of preceding item. English text by Carlo Bossoli with Russian translations; introduction by E. Vishnevskaia; see ill. 37: Remains of the Genoese Fort at Ciufat[sic!] Kale; 39: Burial-Ground of the Karaimi Jews. 3462 [BRÜLL, A.?] “Die Metropole der Karaïten.” Populär-wissenschaftliche Monatsblätter 8 (1888): 11–12 = Jeschurun 2, no. 8 (21 Februar 1902): 182–83. On Chufut-Kale. 3463 Cave Towns of the Crimea: Photoguide. [s.l.: s.n., 19—?] Section on Chufut Kale. 3464 FINDEISEN, Nata. “Bei den Krimtataren: Bericht über eine Sammel- und Studienreise im Auftrage des Staatlichen Museums für Völkerkunde zu Berlin.” Edited and translated from Russian with commentaries by W. A. Unkrig. Baessler-Archiv 18 (1935): 161–74. For a brief description and photo of Chufut-Kale, see pp. 170–72. 3465 HECHT, Gedo. “Dawna żydowska twierdza na Krymie.” [The old Jewish stronghold in Crimea.] Jedność, 3.01.1908, № 1. Not seen; from the bibliography to author’s Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu”. Warsaw-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938 (no. 3764). 3466 [KÖPPEN, Peter von.] Taurica: Als Fortsetzung der Krym’schen Sammlung (Крымский сборник). St. Petersburg: Akademie von Wissenschaften, 1840, 40 pp. See pp. 4, 15–16 for description of the Karaite fountains in Feodosiya and Chufut-Kale.

3467 MACKENZIE, Landseer. A Monograph of Levi. London: Robert Banks & Son, 1907. 23 pp. See pp. 15–16 for a citation from the American journal Records of the Past, on Chufut-Kale, the tombstones in the cemetery, and the manuscripts sold to the St. Petersburg Library. 3468 SZAŁAY, St. “Z wycieczki do Czufut-Kale.” [From the trip to Chufut-Kale.] Naokoło świata, 2, № 36 (1903): 569–570. A travel report. 3469 “Акт о работах участников трудового молодежного лагеря Ассоциации “Крымкарайлар” в крепости Джуфт (Чуфут) Кале в период с 9 по 25 августа 1997 г., согласно утвержденной программе работ.” КВ, 1998, № 4 (37). [“Statement on the works of the youth work camp of the ‘Krymkaraylar’ association in the fortress Dzhuft (Chufut) Kale between August 9–15, 1997, in accordance with the approved work plan.” KV, 1998, no. 4 (37).] 3470 БАЦАЛЕВ, В. “ЧК: Кому— чрезвычайная комиссия, кому—еврейская крепость.” Интересная газета, 2000, № 10. [Batsalev, V. “CheKa: for some the chrezvychaynaya komissiya (extraordinary commission), for some a Jewish fortress (Chufut-Kale).” Interesnaya gazeta, 2000, no. 10] 3471 БЕЛЫЙ, А. В. Город-крепость Чуфут-Кале/Town-Fortress Chufut Kale. Днепропетровск: ИМА-пресс, 2003. 26 рp. Popular leaflet with photos; parallel text in Russian and English. 3472 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Караимская община Чуфут-Кале (обзор источников и историографии).” В Проблемы истории “Пещерных городов” в Крыму: Сборник научных трудов. Pедакторсоставитель Ю. М. Могаричев,

13.14. local history 151–63. Симферополь: Таврия, 1992. [Belyy, O. B. “The Karaite community of ChufutKale (a survey of sources and historiography).” In Problemy istorii “peshchernykh gorodov v Krymu”, edited by Yu. M. Mogarichev, 151–63. Simferopol, 1992.] 3473 БОГДАНОВА, Н. А., и И. И. Лобода. Бахчисарайский историко-археологический музей. “Пещерный город” Чуфут-Кале: Путеводитель. [4–e изд.] Симферополь: Крым, 1965. [Bogdanova, N. A., and I. I. Loboda. The Bakhchisaray historical-archaeological Museum. The “Cave town” of Chufut-Kale: a guide book. Simferopol, 1965.] See pp. 92–111 on Karaites in Chufut-Kale. 3474 Виртуальная экскурсия в пещерный город Чуфут-Кале. [Crimea, 200–?] [A virtual excursion in the cave-town of Chufut-Kale.] CD-ROM. No information on publisher or producer. LOC: No known location. 3475 ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “О принадлежности Чуфут-Кале караимам.” Археологические известия и заметки, 1895, № 7–8: 273. [Harkavy. A. Ya. “On the belonging of Chufut-Kale to the Karaites.” Arkheologicheskiye izvestiya i zametki, 1895, no. 7–8: 273.] 3476 ГЕРЦЕН, А. Г. (Александр Германович) и Ю. М. (Юрий Миронович) Могаричев. Крепость драгоценностей: Кырк-ор, Чуфут-Кале. Симферополь: Таврия, 1993. 125, [3] стр. [Gertsen, A. G., Yu. M. Mogarichev. Fortress of jewels. Kyrk-or. Chufut-Kale. Simferopol, 1993. 125, [3] pp.] 3477 ГЕРЦЕН, А. Г., и Ю. М. Могаричев. “Чуфут-Кале— иудейская крепость.” В Евреи Крыма: очерки истории, ред. Д. Лунев, 23–32. Симферополь и Иерусалим: Мосты, 1997.

283

[Gertsen, A. G., and Yu. M. Mogarichev. “Chufut-Kale—the Jewish fortress.” In Yevrei Kryma, 23–32. Simferopol-Jerusalem, 1997.] Includes 8 pp. of plates. 3478 Город в котором никто не живет . . . [= Town in which nobody lives . . .] [Бахчисарай]: Бахчисарайский историкокультурный заповедник, [ca.2003.] 14 рp. An illustrated information leaflet in Russian and English. 3479 ЕФЕТОВ, Г. “Валуны ЧуфутКале.” В Караимы*, 129. [Yefetov, G. “The boulders of Chufut-Kale.” Karaimy*, 129.] 3480 ———. “Камни Джуфт-Кале.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Yefetov, G. “The stones of DzhuftKale.” Krymskiye izvestiya, jan. 27, 2000.] 3481 КАЗАС, И. И. “О мерах для поддержания ЧуфутКале.” Известия Таврической ученой архивной комиссии (Симферополь), № 10 (1890): 61–73. [Kazaz, I. I. “On the measures of support for ChufutKale.” Izvestiya Tavricheskoy uchenoy arkhivnoy komissii, no. 10 (1890): 61–73.] 3482 КАЛЬФА, А. “По стопам предков.” КВ, 1999, № 1 (44). [Kal’fa, A. “In the ancestors’ footsteps.” KV, 1999, no. 1 (44)] 3483 КАРАУЛОВ, Г. “Чуфут-Кале и Евреи-Караимы.” ЗООИД 13 (1883): 93–107. [Karaulov, G. “Chufut-Kale and the Jewish Karaites.” ZOOID 13 (1883): 93–107.] 3484 КАРАИМ. “По поводу мнимого открытия в ЧуфутКале пещерной церкви.” Крым, 1889, № 121. [A Karaite. “On the supposed discovery of a cave church in Chufut-Kale.” Krym, 1889, no. 121.] On the identity of a church in a cave in Chufut-Kale and to whom it belonged.

284

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3485 КЕППЕН, Петр. О древностях южного берега Крыма и гор Таврических. Санкт-Петербург: Императорская Академия Наук, 1837. [Koeppen, P. On the antiquities of the South coast of the Crimea and the Taurida mountains. St. Petersburg, 1837.] See 308–318 on Chufut-Kale and index, s.v. “Караимы.” Other title: Крымский сборник.

3490 МАРКЕВИЧ, А. И. “Чуфут-Кале и караимы.” B Вторая учебная экскурсия Симферопольской мужской гимназии: Бахчисарай и его окрестности. Сост.: А. Н. Попов, 72–81. Симферополь, 1888. [Markevich, A. I. “ChufutKale and the Karaites.” In Vtoraya uchebnaya ekskursiya Simferopolskoy muzhskoy gimnazii, edited by A. N. Popov, 72–81. Simferopol, 1888.]

3486 КОЖУХОВСКИЙ, О. “Родовое гнездо караимов.” Крымская газета, 12.10.1999. [Kozhukhovskiy, O. “The ancestral birthplace of the Karaites.” Krymskaya gazeta, Oct. 12, 1999.]

3491 МАЩЕНКО, А. “Затворники Чуфут-Кале.” Крымское время, 4.06.1994. [Mashchenko, A. “Chufut-Kale recluses.” Krymskoye vremya, June 4, 1994.]

3487 КРИКУН, Е. В. [Ефим Василевич), Bиктор И. Даниленко. Воздушный город Джуфт-Кале: Очерки архитектуры. Симферополь: Таврида, 2005. [Krikun, E. V., V. I. Danilenko. The Airy city of Dzhuft-Kale: essays on architecture. Simferopol, 2005.] 159 pp. Active exposition of Turkic theory, cult of sacred oaks, etc.; see esp. “Караимы обороняют Джуфт Кале от генуэзцев” [ Karaites defend Chufut-Kale from the Genoese] (с. 17), “Ритуал у Священных дубов” [Ritual by the sacred oaks] (с. 78). 3488 КУРШУТОВА, С. “Bозрождение Джуфт–Кале.” Авдет, 22.06.1999. [Kurshutova, S. “The Revival of Dzhuft-Kale.” Avdet, June 22, 1999.] 3489 ЛИВАНОВ, Фед. Вас. Чуфуткале в Крыму: С присоединением истории малоисследованной еще в России секты Караимов: составлено и издано для путешественников. Москва: Тип. “Современ. Извест.,” 1874. [Livanov, F. V. Chufut-Kale in Crimea; with an appendix on the history of the Karaite sect, as yet barely explored in Russia, compiled and published for travelers. Moscow, 1874.] 66 рp.

3492 МИДДОР-ЭЛЬ-ДУР. “На высотах кальских.” КС 11–12 (май–июнь 1914): 2–5. [Middor el’-Dur. “On the Kale heights.” KS 11–12 (May–June 1914): 2–5] 3493 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Чуфут— Кале.” КВ 7 (1994). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Chufut-Kale.” KV 7 (1994).] 3494 “Помнят камни Джуфт-Кале, след малого, но гордого народа.” Крымские известия, 25.02.2003. [“The stones of Dzhuft-Kale remember the footprint of a small but proud people.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Feb. 25, 2003.] 3495 “Президент Украины и глава правительства Крыма в Кале.” Къырым Къарайлар, 2005, № 5. [“The President of the Ukraine and head of the Crimean government are in Kale.” Kyrym Karaylar, 2005, no. 5.] On the visit of Ukraine’s president, Victor Yushchenko, to Chufut-Kale. Published as a supplement to Qırım/Къырым, 13.07.2005, № 55 (911). 3496 СЕЙТМЕМЕТОВ, Р. “Неизведанное о древней крепости.” Голос Крыма, 10.12.1990. [Seitmemetov, R. “An unknown fact about the ancient fortress.” Golos Kryma, Dec. 10, 1990.]

13.14. local history 3497 Т., Г. [Тимошевский, Г.] “Прогулка в Кыркор.” Крым, 1888, №. 39. [Timoshevskiy, G. “A walk in Kyrk-Or.” Krym, 1888, no. 39.] A travel report. 3498 “Таинственные символы на Биюккапу.” КВ 3 (1994). [“Mysterious symbols on Biyuk-Kapu.” KV 3 (1994).] Mysterious symbols found at the Large (Eastern) gate of Chufut-Kale. While most scholars interpret them as the symbols of Tatar clans, who owned Chufut-Kale in Tatar times, Karaite authors consider these signs to be symbolic depictions of Karaite weapons, and the coat-of-arms of the Crimean Karaite community. 3499 ФАДЕЕВА, Т. Тайны горного Крыма. Симферополь: БизнесИнформ, 1998. [Fadeeva, T. Mysteries of the mountains of Crimea. Simferopol, 1998.] See pp. 92–128: “Чуфут-Кале и Успенский монастырь.” [ChufutKale and the Uspenskiy Monastery.]

285

3502 ХАПАЕВ, В. В. Чуфут-Кале: Художественная схемапутеводитель. Художник: С. В. Позняк. Севастополь: Библекс, 2005. [Khapaev, V. V. Chufut-Kale: Artistic plan-guide. Sevastopol, 2005.] A high-quality popular leaflet; contains colourful town-plan, photos, and explanations in Russian. 3503 “Храните в памяти спасение Кырк-Ер.” Крымские Караимы, Декабрь 1997: [1–2.] [“Keep the rescue of Kyrk-Er in your memory.” Krymskiye Karaimy, December 1997: [1–2.]] 3504 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. “Его границы.” Слава труду, 20.03.1993. [Choref, M. Ya. “Its borders.” Slava trudu, March 20, 1993.] 3505 ШИЛЛИНГОВСКИЙ, П. А. Чуфут-Кале: Альбом. Ленинград: Художник, 1976. [Shillingovskiy, P. A. Chufut-Kale: an album. Leningrad, 1976.] 16 pр. Toponymy In chronological order.

3500 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. Я. Старинный караимский городок Калэ, называемый ныне “Чуфут-Калэ.” Вильна: Тип. И. Ционсон, 1907. [Firkovich, M. Ya. The Ancient Karaite town Kale, now called “Chufut-Kale.” Vilna, 1907.] 48 рp. With illustrations. [KPP 3.3] IDC-KP-19; NLR

3506 БУШАКОВ, В. А. “О древнем названии города-крепости Чуфут-Кале—Кыркор.” Ватан, 1991, № 10:14–20. [Bushakov, V. A. “On the ancient name of the fortress-town Chufut-Kale— Kyrkor.” Vatan, 1991, no. 10: 14–20.]

3501 Ф., M. [= Фиркович, Моисей Яковлевич.] Описание древностей старинного караимского городка Калэ или Кырк-Ера ныне ЧуфутКале. Мелитополь: [s.n.], 1911. [Firkovich, Moisey Ya. Description of the antiquities of the ancient Karaite town Kale, or Kyrk-Er, now calle Chufut-Kale. Melitopol, 1911.] 12 pр. New edition of the previous item; text unchanged; rare. [KPP 3.8] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-24

3508 БУДЖУРОВА, Л. “О древнем названии Чуфут-Кале.” Ватан, 1992, № 6: 33–34. [Budzhurova, L. “On the ancient name of ChufutKale.” Vatan, 1992, № 6: 33–34.] A polemic with Bushakov.

3507 ХАФУЗ, М. Э. [Полемика с В. А. Бушаковым] Ватан, 1992, № 6: 31–33. [Khafuz, M. E. [Polemics with V. A. Bushakov.] Vatan, 1992, no. 6: 31–33.]

3509 БУШАКОВ, В. А. “Возвращаясь к вопросу о происхождении названия «Кыркор».” Ватан, 1992, № 7: 25–29. [Bushakov, V. A. “On the problem of origins of the name ‘Kyrkor” again.’ Vatan, 1992, no. 7: 25–29.]

286

crimea: the major center of east european karaism A reply to the critique from Khafuz and Budzhurova. See preceding items.

3510 ПОЛКАНОВА, Т. А. “Микротопонимы Кырк Йера.” In Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 27–31. [Polkanova, T. A. “Microtoponyms of Kyrk-Ier.” Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 27–31.] On the Turkic toponymy of ChufutKale; most of the place names mentioned by the author are not reflected in any written source. 3511 ТЕРЕНТЬЕВ, Л. “Родом с Джуфт-Кале . . .” Республика Крым, 1992, № 22. [Terentev, L. “Born in Dzhuft-Kale . . .” Respublika Krym, 1992, no. 22.] The spelling Джуфт-Кале is part of the attempt by some local Karaites to derive the name of Chufut-Kale from the Tatar “Cuft” (pronounced as “Dzhuft”) which means “double” (Cuft-Kale = double fortress), thereby avoiding the association with Jews that the name ChufutKale (Jews’ Fortress) indicates. 3512 ХАФУЗ, М.Э. “О названии Чуфут-Кале.” Слава труду, 20.05.1993. [Khafuz, M.E. “On the place-name Chufut-Kale.” Slava trudu, May 20, 1993.] See also no. 2773. Archaeology 3513 БОДАНИНСКИЙ, У. А., Б. Н. Засыпкин, и О. А. Акчокраклы. “Чуфут-Кале по материалам раскопок 1928–1929 гг.” ИТОИАЭ 3 (1929). [Bodaninskiy, U. A., B. N. Zasypkin, and O. A. Akchokrakly. “Chufut-Kale according to the archaeological data of the 1928–1929 excavations.” ITOIAE 3 (1929)]. Printed sep.: Симферополь, 1929. 20 рp. See pp. 15–20. 3514 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю.А., Ю.И. Шутов. “Водоснабжение ДжуфтКале.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 22–26.

[Polkanov, Yu. A., Yu. I. Shutov. “The Water supply for DzhuftKale.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 22–26.] 3515 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. “Работы на Чуфут-Кале в Крыму.” В Археологические открытия 1973 г, под ред. Б. А. Рыбакова, 359. Москва: Наука, 1974. [Choref, M. Ya. “Works on Chufut-Kale in the Crimea.” Arkheologicheskiye otkrytiya 1973 goda, edited by B. A. Rybakova, 359. Moscow, 1974.] 3516 ЯКОБСОН, А. Л. “О раннесреднeвековых крепостных стенах Чуфут-Кале.” Краткие сообщения (Институт археологии Академия Наук СССР) № 140 (1974): 110–14. [Yakobson, A. L. “On the early Medieval fortress walls of Chufut-Kale.” Kratkiye soobshcheniya (Institute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR) no. 140 (1974): 110–14.] Underground Well of Chufut-Kale, discovered in 1998–99 Though not directly related to the history of the local Karaite community, the discovery of this unique underground well stimulated a new wave of interest in Karaite history. 3517 БОБРИК, Ю. “Археологическая находка.” Медицинский вестник, 28.03.2002. [Bobrik, Yu. “An archeological discovery.” Meditsinskiy vestnik, March 28, 2002.] 3518 ЗОРИНА, Е. “Сокровища Джуфт-Кале.” Крымские известия, 23.04.2002. [Zorina, E. “Treasures of Dzhuft-Kale.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 23, 2002.] 3519 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Подземная тайна Чуфут-Кале: легенда, ставшая реальностью.” Хаверим (Симферополь) 36 (10) (2001): 18–19. [Kizilov, M. “An underground mystery of ChufutKale: a legend turned reality.” Khaverim 36 (10) (2001): 18–19.]

13.14. local history Includes preliminary analysis of the 19th-century Karaite graffiti on the well’s ceiling. 3520 “Куда ведут загадочные галереи Чуфут-Кале?” Крым 2, no. 3 (июнь 2002): 48–51. [“Where do the mysterious galleries of ChufutKale lead to?” Krym 2, no. 3 (June 2002): 48–51.] 3521 МАЩЕНКО, А. “Тайна ‘запечатанной крепости’.” Крымское время, 20.08.2001. [Mashchenko, A. “The mystery of the ‘sealed fortress’.” Krymskoye vremya, Aug. 20, 2001.] 3522 “Ожившие предания.” Голос Крыма, 19.08.2002. [“Legends revived.” Golos Kryma, Aug. 19, 2002.] 3523 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. и Ю. Шутов. “Кырк-Ер раскрывает тайны.” Брега тавриды, 2001, № 6:330–336. [Polkanov, Yu., and Yu. Shutov. “Kyrk-Er reveals its secrets.” Brega Tavridy, 2001, no. 6: 330–336.] 3524 ———. “Открытие подземного хода у стен древней крепости Чуфут-Кале (Джуфт-Кале).” Москва-Крым: Историкопублицистический альманах, вып. 3 (2001): 327–32. [Polkanov, Yu., and Yu. Shutov. “Discovery of an underground passage at the walls of the ancient fortress Chufut-Kale (Dzhuft-Kale).” Moskva-Krym, vyp. 3 (2001): 327–32.] 3525 ЯКИМОВА, Н. “Тайна сухого колодца.” Крымское время, 14.06.2002. [Yakimova, N. “The mystery of the dry well.” Krymskoye vremya, June 14, 2002.] History (Including Memoirs) 3526 BARANOWSKI, Bohdan. “Dzieje jasyru na Gródku karaimskim.” [The history of the slave in the Karaite town.] MK 2 (1946–47): 40–52.

287

On Polish prisoners in Chufut-Kale. The author exaggerates somewhat the generosity shown by Polish and Crimean Karaites in ransoming them. 3527 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “The Karaite Communities of Chufut-Kale and Mangup: History and Topography of the Settlements.” In Karaite Judaism*, 759–87. 3528 KÖPPEN, Peter von. Baktschisaraj zur Zeit der Cholera, 1830. St. Petersburg: K. Kray, 1831. 33 pp. “aus dem Russischen Merkur besonders abgedruckt.” Description of Chufut-Kale during the epidemics of cholera in 1830; statistics; see pp. 21, 26–27, 29. LOC: SBB; NLR 3529 OLIZAR, Gustaw. Pamiętniki Gustawa Olizara [The diaries of Gustaw Olizar.] Lwów: Nakładem Księngarni Gubrynowicza i Schmidta, 1892. See p. 181 on the visit of Tsar Alexander I to Chufut-Kale in 1825. Gustaw Olizar (1798–1865) was a Polish poet, writer, and public figure. 3530 АКЧОКРАКЛЫ, О. “Новое из истории Чуфут-Кале.” ИТОИАЭ 2 (1928): 158–72. [Akchokrakly, O. “New data on the history of Chufut-Kale.” ITOIAÈ 2 (1928): 158–72.] 3531 Б-Н. “Кто обитал в Кыркоре или Чуфут-Кале.” Крым, 1891, № 2. [B-n. “Who inhabited Kyrkor or Chufut-Kale.” Krym, 1891, no. 2.] 3532 БЕЙМ, Соломон. Память о Чуфут-Кале. Одесса: Тип. Х. Алексомати, 1862. [Beim, S. Recollections of Chufut-Kale. Odessa, 1862.] 82 рp. 3533 ———. “Чуфут-Кале и его первоначальные обитатели.” Новороссийский календарь, 1859, 436–44. [Beim, S. “ChufutKale and its original inhabitants.” Novorossiyskiy kalendar’ 1859, 436–44.] 3534 ———. Чуфут-Кале и караимы. Санкт-Петербург: Тип. Кулиша, 1861. [Beim, S. Chufut-Kale and the Karaites. St. Petersburg, 1861.] 34 рp.

288

crimea: the major center of east european karaism Abridged variant of his Память о Чуфут-Кале; was later extensively used by S. Szapszał in his Караимы и Чуфут-Кале в Крыму (С-Пб, 1896) (see no. 3095).

3535 ГАБАЙ-ЕФЕТОВА, Л. А. “Посещение в 1902 г. Императором Николаем II Кале. [Из воспоминаний моего отца А. С. Ефетова).” КВ 6 (1994). [Gabai-Efetova, L. A. “The Visit of Tsar Nikolai II to Kale in 1902 (From the memoirs of my father A. S. Efetov).” KV 6 (1994).] 3536 “Гости Джуфт Кале.” Къырым Къарайлар, 2005, № 5 [“Guests of Dzhuft Kale.” Kyrym Karaylar, 2005, № 5.] Published as a supplement to Qırım/ Къырым, 13.07.2005, № 55 (911). Memoirs of A. Dubinski and B. Kokenai on important Russian visitors to Chufut-Kale; esp. important is information about the visit of Count Felix Yusupov, one of the murderers of Grigori Rasputin. 3537 “Исторические права на землю.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 31–33. [“Historic land rights.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 31–33.] Publication of two Khans’ decrees on Karaite land ownership in the vicinity of Chufut-Kale. 3538 КАЛЬФА, М. И. “Кале в 1917–1920 гг.” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 18–21. [Kalfa, M. I. “Qale in 1917–1920.” In Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 18–21.] History of Chufut-Kale and the remnants of its Karaite community from 1917–1920. 3539 “Священная колыбель Кале в 1917–1920 гг.” Къырым Къарайлар, 2005, № 1. [“The Holy cradle Kale in 1917–1920.” K’yrym K’araylar, 2005, no. 1.] Published as a supplement to Qırım/ Къырым, 12.03.2005, № 18–19 (875). On Chufut-Kale from 1917– 20.

3540 СМИРНОВ, В. Д. [Василий Дмитриевич). Крымское ханство под верховенством Оттоманской порты до начала ХVIII века. Санкт-Петербург: [s.n.], 1887. [Smirnov, V. D. The Crimean Khanate under the rule of the Ottoman Porte until the beginning of the 18th c. St. Petersburg, 1887.] XXV, 772 рp. See pp. 103–21 on Chufut-Kale and the Karaites in the Tatar times. 3541 СТРУКОВ, [Д.М.] “Страница из истории Крыма.” Крым, 30.11.1890. [Strukov, D. M. “A page from Crimean history.” Krym, Nov. 30, 1890.] 3542 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. “Екатерина вторая на Чуфут-Кале.” Слава труду, 20.03.1993. [Choref, M. Ya. “Catherine the Second in ChufutKale.” Slava trudu, March 20, 1993.] 3543 ‫ ”צו דער געשיכטע פון טשופוט־‬.‫קאיא ל‬ ‛ 1979 ‫“ סאוועטיש היימלאנד‬.‫קאלע‬ ‛ .66–65:(‫)נאיאבער‬11 Trans.: Kaya, L. “On the history of Chufut-Kale.” Sovetish heymland 1979, no. 11 (November): 65–66. 3544 ‫ סקירה‬:‫ ”צ׳ופוט־קלעה‬.‫י‬.‫שפירא דן ד‬

‛ ‫ מצבות בית‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫היסטורית‬ .383–339 *‫העלמין‬ ‛

Kenasa (Synagogue) 3545 АВИНДА, В. Античные и средневековые города Крыма: Душевно возвышенный лирический путеводитель. Ялта, 1998. [Avinda, V. Ancient and Medieval towns of the Crimea: a spiritually lofty lyrical guide. Yalta, 1998.] See pp. 168–75 on Chufut-Kale, the kenasa and the cemetery. Popular. 3546 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Мерзость запустения в Чуфуткальском храме.” Хаверим, июль 2002, № 50 (8): 8–9. [Kizilov, M. “The abomination of desolation in the Chufut-Kale shrine.” Khaverim, July 2002, no. 50 (8): 8–9.]

13.14. local history On the recent “renovation” of the Karaite synagogue of Chufut-Kale, which failed to restore Hebrew inscriptions on the replica of the aron ha-qodesh and destroyed some other important historical details. 3547 ОПОЧИНСКАЯ, А. И. “Молитвенные дома крымских караимов Чуфут-Кале и Евпатории.” Архитектурное наследство, 1996, 153–161. [Opochinskaya, A. I. “Crimean Karaite houses of prayer in Chufut-Kale and Eupatoria.” Arkhitekturnoye nasledstvo, 1996, 153–61.] 3548 ЧОРЕФ, М. “Старая кенаса.” КВ 16 (1995). [Choref, M. “The old kenasa.” KV 16 (1995).] 3549 ШАМАШ, С. Я. “Надписи на стенах.” КВ 12 (1995). [Shamash, S. Ya. “Inscriptions on the walls.” KV 12 (1995).] Graffiti on the synagogue in ChufutKale. The Cemetery in the Jehosaphath Valley near Chufut-Kale and Its Inscriptions According to most scholars, the Karaite cemetery in the Jehosaphath valley dates back to the mid-14th century; on the other hand, according to A. Firkovich and his supporters, the earliest graves of the cemetery date back to the 1st century C.E. Heated debate concerning the dating of the inscriptions on the Karaite tombs in this cemetery, which started in the mid-19th century, rages on to this day. Since the 1930s the cemetery has also been called by Szapszał and his followers Balta Tiymez, Turkish for “the axe does not touch.” 3550 B., J. [in Lemberg.] “Etwas über Karäer in der Krim.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 442–46, 471– 72. A discussion of Firkovich’s discoveries.

289

3551 CHWOLSON, Daniel. Achtzehn hebräische Grabschriften aus der Krim: Ein Beitrag zur biblischen Chronologie, semitischen Paläographie und alten Ethnographie. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, 7 sér.; t.9, n.7. St. Petersburg: Kaiserlichen Académie der Wissenschaften, 1865. vi, 135 pp. 3552 ———. “[Briefe über Krimischen Grabinschriften.]” JZWL 5 (1867): 221–29; 6 (1868): 234–37; 10 (1872): 228–30. 3553 ———. Corpus inscriptionum hebraicarum enthaltend Grabschriften aus der Krim und andere Grab- und Inschriften in alter hebräischen Quadratschrift sowie auch Schriftproben aus Handschriften vom IX–XV Jahrhundert. St. Petersburg: H. Schmitzdorff, 1882. Reprint: Hildesheim: Olms, 1974. xviii, 527 cols. Re: Karaites in Crimea; polemicizes with Harkavy, considers (with some reservations) most of Firkovich’s discoveries to be genuine. 3554 DORN, B. “Die Bereicherungen des asiatischen Museums im J. 1864.” MA 5 (1864–1868): 369–76. [= BAISS 9 (1865): 137–141.] See pp. 372–74 on Firkovich tombstone inscriptions. Report from 24 August–5 September 1865. 3555 ———, und Ad. Goebel. “Über neun dem asiatischen Museum zugekommene Grabsteine mit hebräischen Inschriften.” MA 5 (1864–1868): 128–46 (= BAISS 7 [1864]: 378–91. About inscriptions in Crimea. Report from April 29–May 11, 1864.

290

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3556 FEDORCHUK, Artem. “New Findings Relating to Hebrew Epigraphic Sources from the Crimea, with an Appendix on the Readings in King Joseph’s Letter.” In The World of the Khazars: New Perspectives; selected papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloquium, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai and András Róna-Tas, 109–21. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section 8 Central Asia, vol. 17. Leiden: Brill, 2007. Provides evidence of Firkovich’s forging activities, based on material found in his archive at the National Library in St. Petersburg. 3557 GEIGER, Abraham. “Grabinschriften. I: Krimm.” JZWL 3 (1864–65): 128–33. 3558 ———. “Weiteres über die Grabinschriften in der Krim.” JZWL 4 (1866): 214–32. 3559 HARKAVY, Albert. Altjüdische Denkmäler aus der Krim. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg; 24/1. St.-Pétersbourg: Académie Impériale des Sciences, 1876. x, 288 pp., [1] folded leaf of plates. Reprint: Wiesbaden: Sändig, 1969. “Mitgetheilt von Abraham Firkowitsch (1839–1872).” Review: A. Neubauer, Russische Revue 10 (1877): 572–75. 3560 ———. [Letter about Firkovich’s forgeries.] JZWL 11 (1875): 292–95. With comment by A. Geiger. 3561 ———. “Nachträge und Berichtigungen zu den ‘Altjüdische Denkmälern aus der Krim.’” MWJ 6 (1879): 118–25.

3562 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “The Tombstone Inscriptions Uncovered by Abraham Firkovich in the Crimea in the 1830s–1840s in the Light of their Squeeze Copies Recently Rediscovered in St. Petersburg.” Pp. *64–*77 in Shaʿarei Lashon: Studies in Hebrew, Aramaic and Jewish Languages presented to Moshe Bar-Asher, edited by A. Maman, S. E. Fassberg, and Y. Breuer, vol. 3. Jerusalem: The Bialik Institute, 2007. Author calls for reassessment of the Firkovich controversy in the light of his examination of the tombstone inscription squeeze copies. Dates seem to be authentic, but differences in interpretation possible. Still, evidence seems to show Jewish presence in the Crimea well before the 10th c. 3563 JOST, Isaac Marcus. “Nachrichten und Korrespondenzen.” Israelitische Annalen 2 (1840): 101. On tombstone of Isaac Sangari in Crimea. 3564 KUNIK, Ernst Eduard. “Können Hebräer in der Krim schon im 3ten Jahrhundert den tatarischen Fürstennamen Tochtamysch geführt haben?” MA 5 (1864): 147–64 [= BAISS 7 (1864): 391–403]. On inscriptions in Crimea. Also in Russian trans. in Beilage 3 of Записки Акад. Наук. Report from May 27–June 8, 1864. 3565 MURALT, Eduard von. “Urkundliche Beiträge zur hebräischen Paläographie und zur Geschichte der Punktation und des Karäertums.” Theologische Studien und Kritiken 47 (1874): 169–82, followed by “Schlussbemerkungen” by Eduard Riehm (pp. 182–92). Exchange over the authenticity and antiquity of Firkovich’s inscriptions.

13.14. local history 3566 NEUBAUER, Adolf. “Die Firkowitz’sche Sammlung: I. Die jüdischen Grabsteine in der Krim.” MA 5 (1864): 119–25 (= BAISS 7 [1864]: 374–78). Includes 8 plates. Report from March 4–16, 1864. 3567 REGGIO, Isaac Salomon. “Aufgefundene Spuren zur karäitischen Geschichte. 1. Schreiben des Karäiten Salomo Baum aus der Krimm an Herrn I. Blumenfeld in Odessa.” Israelitische Annalen 2 (1840): 197–98, 215–16. Mainly about the Chufut-Kale inscriptions, Firkovich’s discoveries, a letter from Solomon Beim, with commentaries by Reggio. 3568 RIEHM, Eduard. “Schlussbemerkungen.” Theologische Studien und Kritiken 47 (1874): 182–92. Remarks on Muralt’s article (no. 3565). 3569 SHAPIRA, Dan. “Yitshaq Sangari, Sangarit, Bezalel Stern, and Avraham Firkowicz: Notes on two Forged Inscriptions.” Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 12 (2002–2003): 223–60. 3570 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Grabsteine in der Krimm.” HB 7 (1864): 109–11. 3571 STRACK, Hermann L. “Abraham Firkowitsch und der Werth seiner Entdeckungen.” ZDMG 34 (1880): 163–68. 3572 ———. Abraham Firkowitsch und seine Entdeckungen: Ein Grabstein den hebräischen Grabschriften der Krim. Leipzig, 1876. 44 pp. P. F. Frankl, MGWJ 25 (1876): 427–30, 471–73. 3573 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Les inscriptions funéraires découvertes par Abraham Firkowicz.” JA 263 (1975): 231–64. Argues for the authenticity of Firkovich’s discoveries.

291

3574 ———. “Un siècle après les découvertes de Firkowicz.” In Akten der vierundzwanzigsten Internationalen OrientalistenKongresses, München, 28. August bis 4. September 1957, edited by Herbert Franke, 194–196. Wiesbaden: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft, 1959. Argues for the authenticity of Firkovich’s discoveries. 3575 VASYUTINSKAIA, Daria. “In the Search of the Lost Tombstones: The Fate of the Sawn Forgeries.” Proceedings of the Ninth Annual International Interdisciplinary Conference on Jewish Studies = Материалы Девятой Ежегодной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Ч.1. Ред. К. Бурмистров, В. Мочалова, 157–63. Мocквa, 2002. About the tombstone inscriptions that were sawn off by Firkovich and brought to St-Petersburg as a part of the First collection. Later they disappeared and have never been found. 3576 VOGUE, Charles de. “L’alphabet araméen et l’alphabet hébraique.” In his Mélanges d’archéologie orientale, 141–78. Paris: Imprimerie Impériale, 1868. See pp. 173–78 on Firkovich’s inscriptions. Based on Chwolson. Vogue is convinced of the tombstone inscriptions’ authenticity. 3577 БАБАЛИКАШВИЛИ, Н. И. “О нескольких еврейскоязычных караимских эпиграфических памятниках из Чуфут-Кале.” Семитологические штудии 3 (1987): 5–12. [Babalikashvili, N. I. “On some Hebrewlanguage Karaite epigraphical monuments from Chufut-Kale.” Semitologicheskiye shtudii 3 (1987): 5–12.] Illustrated. Supports Chwolson’s conclusion on the authenticity of early tombstones discovered by Firkovich.

292

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3578 БЕЙМ, Соломон. “Об исследовании еврейских древностей Крыма (С отзывом П.С. Савельева).” Записки Императорского Археологического Общества 4 (1852): 93–95. [Beim, S. “On the investigations of the Jewish antiquities of the Crimea (with the response of P. S. Savel’ev).” Zapiski Imperatorskogo Arkheologicheskogo obshchestva 4 (1852): 93–95.] Also in: Труды Восточного Отделения Императорского Археологического общества [Trudy Vostochnogo otdeleniya Imperatorskogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva] 1 [1852?]: 321–22. By Firkovich’s colleague, the ḥazzan of Chufut-Kale. 3579 БЕЛЫЙ, О.Б. “Иосафатова долина.” B Бахчисарайский историко-культурный заповедник. Путеводитель, 48–51. Симферополь: Таврия, 1995. [Belyi, O.B. “Jehosaphath valley.” Bakhchisarayskiy istorikokulturnyi zapovednik, 48–51. Simferopol, 1995.] 3580 Withdrawn. 3581 [ГАРКАВИ, А. Я.] “Заметка о Сангари.” В Бильбасов, В. А. Кирилл и Мефодий по документальным источникам, 2:376–83. Санкт-Петербург, 1871. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “A note on Sangari.” In Bilbasoff, B. von. Kirill i Mefodiy po dokumental’nym istochnikam, 2: 376–83. St. Petersburg, 1871.] Reprint: Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1970. Harkavy is not mentioned as author in the book, but this entry is listed in the bibliography of his writings prepared by David Maggid and published in the Harkavy memorial volume (Zikkaron le-Avraham Eliyyahu, edited by David Günzburg, Isaac Markon [St. Petersburg, 1908; reprint: Jerusalem, 1968/69; New York: Arno Press, 1980]), XL). The compiler’s note indicates that this is an abbreviated version of part of a longer essay in manuscript, entitled “Еврейские Известия о Хазарах” [Jewish news about the Khazars].

3582 ———. “По вопросу о иудейских древностях, найденных Фирковичем в Крыму.” Журнал Министерства народного просвещения 192, no. 7 (1877): 98–121. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “On the Jewish antiquities found by Firkovich in the Crimea.” Zhurnal ministerstva narodnogo prosveshcheniya, 192, no. 7 (1877): 98–121.] 3583 КАЛЬФА, А. “Йолджи таши святилища Балта Тиймэз (ХХ–ХХI вв..]” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 32–36. [Kalfa, A. “Ioldzhi tashi of the Balta Tiimez sanctuary (20th– 21th c.).” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 32–36.] On the most recent yolcu taşlar (cenotaphs) in the Jehosaphath valley near Chufut-Kale. 3584 “Кладбище в Чуфут-Кале.” Записки Крымского горного клуба, 1903, № 1–2: 3. [“The cemetery in Chufut-Kale.” Zapiski Krymskogo gornogo kluba, 1903, nos. 1–2: 3.] 3585 КОКИЗОВ, Ю. Д. “Новые доказательства против старых обвинений (исследование о надгробных памятниках и надписях; обнаруженных в Чуфут-Кале).” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 40–53. [Kokizov, Yu. D. “New proofs against old accusations (research on tombstones and inscriptions found at ChufutKale).” KZh 1 (June 1911): 4–53.] On the controversy over the inscriptions found by Firkovich. 3586 ———. “Ответ ‘Еврейской Старине’”. КЖ 12 (май 1912): 50–53. [Kokizov, Yu. D. “Reply to ‘Evreyskaya Starina’.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 50–53.] On the inscriptions in the Karaite cemetery in Chufut-Kale. Reply to the critique of his article by D. Maggid in ЕС. See next item.

13.14. local history 3587 ———. Сорок четыре надгробных памятника из Крыма с караимского кладбища в ЧуфутКале и тридцать две надписи на памятниках с особенным древним летоисчислением и календарем, служащими доказательством о подлинности находящихся на этом кладбище древних памятников. СанктПетербург, 1910. [Kokizov, Yu. D. Forty-four tombstone inscriptions from the Crimea from the Karaite cemetery in Chufut-Kale, and thirty-two tombstone inscriptions with special ancient chronology and calendar that provide proof for the authenticity of the ancient monuments that are found at this cemetery. St. Petersburg, 1910.] 48 рp. Review: Д. Маггид, ЕС 5 (1912): 222–23. [KPP 3.6] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-22. 3588 КУНИК, А. [Арист) Тохтамыш и Фиркович: По поводу спора о двух искаженных еврейских надписях и двух вымышленных летоисчислениях. Записки Императорской Академии Наук, т. 27, кн. 2, прил. 3. Санкт-Петербург, 1876. [Kunik, A. Tokhtamysh and Firkovich: concerning the quarrel over two disfigured Hebrew inscriptions and two fictitious chronologies. St. Petersburg, 1876.] 64 pр. 3589 МАКЕЕВА, Е. Крымский сувенир. Симферополь, 2000. [Makeyeva, E. Crimean souvenir. Simferopol, 2000.] See pp. 11–12: “Караимское кладбище в Иосафатовой долине,” “Чуфут-Кале.” On Chufut Kale and the cemetery. 3590 НОСОНОВСКИЙ, Михаил. Еврейские эпиграфические памятники Восточной Европы [Hebrew epigraphic monuments from Eastern Europe.] Boston: Trafford, 2002. 166 pp. See pp. 9–11, 160–65 for discussion of Firkovich’s and Chwolson’s dating of the Chufut-Kale inscriptions.

293

3591 ФАДЕЕВА, Т. Пещерные города и монастыри в окрестностях Бахчисарая: Путеводитель. Симферополь: Бизнес-Информ, 2002 [Fadeeva, T. Cave towns and monasteries on the outskirts of Bakhchisaray: a guide. Simferopol, 2002.] See pp. 34–36: “Иосафатова долина.” [Jehosaphath Valley.] 3592 ФЕДОРЧУК, Артем. “Авраам Фиркович и фальсификация крымских надгробных памятников.” В Фальсификации источников и национальные истории: материалы круглого стола, 33–34. Москва: Институт Востоковедения РАН, 2007. [Fedorchuk, A. “Avraham Firkovich and the falsification of Karaite tombstone inscriptions.” In Falsifikatsii istochnikov i natsionalnye istorii, 33–34. Moscow, 2007.] Includes results of the most recent epigraphic expeditions in Crimea. 3593 ———. “Находки и загадки Авраама Фирковича.” Восточная коллекция, 2006, № 2:77–88. [Fedorchuk, A. “Finds and mysteries of Avraham Firkovich.” Vostochnaya kollektsiya, 2006, no. 2: 77–88.] Preliminary results of a comprehensive survey of the cemetery in Jehosaphath valley. 3594 ———. “Новые данные о собирательской деятельности А. С. Фирковича (эпиграфический аспект).” B Материалы Шестой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, 2:43–55. Москва: Сэфер, 1999. [Fedorchuk, A. “New data on the collecting activities of A. S. Firkovich (the epigraphic aspect).” In Materialy Shestoy Ezhegodnoy Mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, 2:43–55. Moscow, 1999.] Based on hitherto unexamined archival materials from Firkovich’s collection in St. Petersburg.

294

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3595 ФИРКОВИЧ, А. С. “Авне зиккарон.” ИКДП 1 (июль1918): 10–14; 2 (декабрь1918): 4–11; 1 (февраль1919): 17–26. [Firkovich, A. S. “Avne zikkaron.”] Translation of Avne zikkaron by A. Katyk; not completed because of the Civil War in Crimea. 3596 ———. “Авне зиккарон: путевыя заметки.” КЖ 3–4 (август– сентябрь 1911): 72–77; 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 82–87; 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 16–20; 12 (май 1912): 10–20. [Firkovich, A. S. “Avne zikkaron: travel notes.” KZh 3–4 (Aug.–Sept. 1911): 72–77; 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 82–87; 10–11 (March–April 1912): 16–20; 12 (May 1912): 10–20.] Abridged Russian translation of the Hebrew original; see no. 3616. 3597 ХВОЛЬСОН, Д. А. Восемнадцать еврейских надгробных надписей из Крыма: служащих материалом для обьяснения некоторых вопросов касающихся библейской хронологии, семитической палеографии, древней этнографии и истории Южной России. Санкт-Петербург: М. Эттингера, 1866. [4], IV, 188, IV стр. [Chwolson, D. A. Eighteen Jewish tombstone inscriptions from the Crimea: that serve as material for answering some questions of biblical chronology, Semitic palaeography, ancient ethnography and the history of Southern Russia. St. Petersburg, 1866.] Trans. of no. 3551. 3598 ———. Сборник еврейских надписей содержащий надгробные надписи из Крыма и надгробные и другие надписи из иных мест в древнем еврейском квадратном шрифте, также и образце шрифтов из рукописей от IX–XV столетия. СанктПетербург: тип. Акад. Наук, 1884.

[Chwolson, D. A. A collection of Jewish inscriptions that includes tombstone inscriptions from the Crimea and tombstone and other inscriptions from various places in the ancient Hebrew square script as well as samples of manuscript hands dating from the 9th–15th c. St. Petersburg, 1884.] 528 cols. Trans. of no. 3553. 3599 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “БалтаТиймез.” КВ 1998, № 4 (37). [Shaytan, I. A. “Balta-Tiimez.” KV 1998, no. 4 (37).] 3600 ШАПИРА, Дан. “Йицхак Сангари, Сангарит, Бецалель Штерн и Авраам Фиркович: история двух поддельных надписей.” МАИЭТ 10 (2003): 535–555. [Shapira, Dan. “Isaac Sangari, Sangarit, Bezalel Stern, and Abraham Firkovich: Notes on two Forged Inscriptions.” MAIÈT 10 (2003): 535–55. Includes summary in English and 2 pp. of facsimiles not reproduced in the next item. 3601 ———. “Йицхак Сангари, Сангарит, Бецалель Штерн и Авраам Фиркович: история двух поддельных надписей.” Параллели: Русско-еврейский историко-литературный и библиографический альманах № 2–3 (2003): 363–88 + 8 pp. of photographs. [Shapira, Dan. “Isaac Sangari, Sangarit, Bezalel Stern, and Abraham Firkovich: Notes on two Forged Inscriptions.” Paralleli no. 2–3 (2003): 363–88 + 8 pp. photographs Slightly revised version of the previous item. Includes photographs not included in previous item. For English version, see above, no. 3569. 3602 ШАПШАЛ, С. М. “Опровержение мнения А. Гаркави и его последователей о пребывании в Чуфут-Кале евреев.” Салгир, 20.01.1901. [Shapshal, S. M. “A refutation of the opinion of A. Harkavy and his followers’ concerning the stay of the Jews in Chufut-Kale.” Salgir, Jan. 20, 1901.]

13.14. local history

295

‫ )ה׳ אדר‬6‫“ הצפירה ב׃‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.——— .48–47 :(10.2.1875/‫תרל"ה‬

3603 ———. “Открытое письмо г-ну А.Я. Гаркави.” Салгир, 05.07.1899. [Shapshal, S. M. “An open letter to Mr. A. Ya. Harkavy.” Salgir, July 5, 1899.]

3612

3604 [ШТЕРН, Б.] “Евреи-Караимы.” Журнал Министерства внутренних дел, 1843, № 1, 263–84. [[Shtern, B.] “JewsKaraites.” Zhurnal Ministerstva vnutrennikh del, 1843, no. 1, 263–84.] Bezalel Shtern, principal of the Jewish school in Odessa, writes about Firkovich’s discoveries. This and the following are among the earliest reports.

3613 ‫ )י"ז אדר‬12‫“ הצפירה ב׃‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.——— .96–95 :(24.3.1875/‫ב׳ תרל"ה‬ ‛ About Isaac Sangari.

3605 ———. “Откуда пришли караимы в Россию.” Журнал министерства внутренних дел, 1843, № 2. Reprint: КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 46–51. [[Shtern, B.] “From where did the Karaites come to Russia.” Zhurnal ministerstva vnutrennikh del, 1843, no. 2; reprint, KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 46–51).] See Вихнович, Караим Авраам Фиркович (no 3571), 108. Could not verify original citation. 3606 ‫ ”זיקת קראי קרים‬.‫גולדה‬

‫אחיעזר‬ ‛ ‫לירושלים וביטויה בכתובות ספר‬ ‫ מצבות בית‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‘‫’אבני זכרון‬ .311–300 *‫העלמין‬ ‛ 3607 ‫ ”מכתב‬.‫]ביים[ שלמה בן אברהם‬ ‛ :(‫“ ציון א )תר"א‬.‫לאיצק בלומנפלד‬ .142–139 3608 !‫ ”אבן מקיר תזעק‬.‫גורלאנד ח"י‬ ‛ ‫“ השחר ט‬.(‫)בשרה מדעית‬ .229–228 :(‫)תרל"ז‬ Defends Firkovich. 3609 ‫“ הבקר אור‬.‫ ”יגר־שהדותא‬.——— .68–65 :(‫א)תרל"ו‬ 3610 “.‫ ”קול ח"י מס"ט פטרבורג‬.——— .174–172 :(1868) 5 ‫הלבנון‬ 3611 ‫“ הצפירה‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.‫הרכבי אברהם‬ ‛ ‫א׃‬ :(2.12.1874/‫ )כג כסליו תרל"ה‬21 ‛ .168

‛

About Firkovich’s tombstone inscriptions.

3614 ‫צורות‬

‫ ”איפיוני‬.‫חיימוביץ׳ בוריס‬ ‛ ‫ועיטורים של מצבות קראיות‬ ‫ מצבות בית‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מצ׳ופוט־קלעה‬ .193–189 *‫העלמין‬ ‛ 3615 ‫ שפירא‬.‫י‬.‫פ׳ידורצ׳וק ארטיום דן ד‬ ‛‫ ”חקר בתי העלמין‬.‫מיכאיל ‛קיזילוב‬ ‫היהודיים של קרים ומעשי אב"ן‬ ‫ מצב הבעיה ותולדות‬:‫רש"ף‬ ‫ מצבות בית‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫המחקר‬ .81–1 *‫העלמין‬ ‛ 3616 .‫אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‫פירקאוויץ‬ ‛ ‫ספר‬ ‫ המאסף רשימות‬:‫אבני זכרון‬ ‫המצבות על קברי בני ישראל בחצי‬ ‫ בדפוס ש"י פין‬:‫ ווילנא‬.‫האי קירים‬ ‛256 16 .‫א"צ ראזענקראנץ תרל"ב‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‫[ דף‬18] ‫עמ׳‬ .‫לוחות‬

‛

Includes added title in Russian: Сeфeр Авнэ-Зикарон: Сборник надгробных Еврейских надписей на Крымском полуострове. [KDD 75] [KPP 2.3] LOC: IDC-KP-2. 3617 ‫ ”אמת מארץ‬.‫רבינוביץ רפאל נטע‬ ‛ :(‫ )תרל"ו‬84:‫“ המגיד יט‬.‫תצמח‬ .15–14 Argues for the authenticity of Firkovich’s tombstone inscriptions. 3618 “.‫[ ”מכתב יז‬.‫]רפפורט שלמה יהודה‬ .232–197 :(‫כרם ‛חמד ה )תר"א‬

‫”על דבר מצבת אבן קדמוניות‬ ‫הנמצאה זה לא כבר במקום‬ ‫קבורת הקראים אצל קהל עדתם‬ ‫ באי‬. . . ‫במבצר טשופוטקאלע‬ ‫ והסימן הרשום בו יצחק‬. . . ‫קרים‬ “. . . ‫סנגרו פ"ג‬ On the Sangari inscription. 3619 “‫ ”פליטת סופרים‬.‫שטערן בצלאל‬ ‛ :(‫ )י"ח באב תר"כ‬7:‫הכרמל א‬ ‛ .56–55 Letter about Firkovich’s tombstone inscriptions, arguing for their authenticity.

296

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3620 ?‫ ”האמנם קברי אבות‬.‫שפירא ד"י‬

‛ ‫ועיבודם‬ ‫היסטוריים‬ ‫נתונים‬ ‫בכתובות המצבות של אברהם‬ ‫ )חורף־‬99–98 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫פירקוביץ‬ .361–218 :(‫אביב תשס"ד‬ 3621 ‫פירקוביץ‬ ‫”חוולסון‬ .——— ‛ “.‫וכתובותיהם‬ ‫ מצבות בית‬:‫בתוך‬ .337–313 *‫העלמין‬ ‛ 3622 ‫ מצבות בית העלמין של‬.‫——— עורך‬ ‛ ‫היהודים הקראים בצ'ופוט־קלעה‬ ‛‫ דו"ח משלחת אפיגרפית‬:‫קרים‬ .‫של מכון בן־צבי; קובץ מחקרים‬ ‫ מכון בן־צבי לחקר קהילות‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫ישראל במזרח של יד יצחק בן־צבי‬ ‫והאוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬4] 563 .2008 ‫תשס"ח‬ ‛

‛

On added t.p.: The Tombstones of the Cemetery of the Karaite Jews in Çufut-Qal’eh (the Crimea): Report of the Ben-Zvi Institute Expedition; A Collection of Studies. Contributing authors: Golda Akhiezer, Michael Ezer, Artem Fedorchuk, Boris Khaimovich, Mikhail Kizilov, Dan D. Y. Shapira. Includes cd-rom with illustrations of tombstones. Analyzed. Review: Daniel J. Lasker, East European Jewish Affairs 40:2 (2010): 211–14. 3623 ‫ ”הממצא האפיגרפי‬. ‫——— מיכאל עזר‬

:‫“ בתוך‬.‫של ‛ משלחת מכון בן־צבי‬ .189–139 *‫מצבות בית העלמין‬ ‛ 3624 ‫[ ”לשאלת ייצוגיותו‬.‫——— ]ואחרים‬ ‫של ‛ החומר הכנוס בספר ’אבני‬ *‫ מצבות בית העלמין‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‘‫זכרון‬ ‛ .300–195 3625 ‫[ ”המשלחת לקרים‬.‫——— ]ואחרים‬ ‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‘‫והעבודה על ’אבני זכרון‬ .137–83 *‫מצבות בית העלמין‬

‛

Conflict Between Local Karaites and the Israeli Epigraphic Expedition to Chufut-Kale in 1997 Because of conflict with the local Karaite community in August 1997 the Israeli Epigraphic Expedition of the Ben Zvi Institute (Jerusalem) was not allowed to continue its study of the cemetery in Jehosaphath valley, and was thus unable to complete its project which aimed to

produce a complete survey of the entire cemetery. The results of the survey have been published by the Ben-Zvi Institute (see no. 3622). 3626 “Акт о состоянии родового кладбища крымских караимов ‘Балта-Тиймез.’” Крымские Караимы, Декабрь 1997, [3.] [“Statement on the state of the ancestral cemetery of the Crimean Karaites ‘Balta-Tiimez.’” Krymskiye karaimy, December 1997, [3.]] Reprinted in КВ [KV] 1998, № 4 (37) (1998). 3627 ВОЗГРИН, В. “Краткое заключение об этноконфессиональной принадлежности городакрепости Чуфут-Кале и прилегающих кладбищ БалтаТиймез и Гази-Мансур.” Къырым, 31.10.1998. [Vozgrin, V. “A brief conclusion on the ethno-religious affiliation of the fortress-town Chufut-Kale and the nearby cemeteries of Balta-Tiimez and Gazi-Mansur.” K’yrym, Oct. 31, 1998.] 3628 ВОЗГРИН, В. Е., М. М., Казас, Л. М. Лаврин. [Леонид Михайлович), “К событиям на кладбище Балта-Тиймез летом 1997 года.” КВ, 1998, № 8 (41). [Vozgrin, V. E., M. M. Kazaz, L. M. Lavrin. “Concerning the events in the Balta-Tiimez cemetery in the summer of 1997.” KV, 1998, no. 8 (41).] 3629 ГАВРИЛЕВА, Н. “Опасный прецедент.” Крымское время, 23.09.1997. [Gavrileva, N. “A dangerous precedent.” Krymskoye vremya, Sept. 23, 1997.] 3630 КОЗЛОВ, В. “Заключение об этно-конфессиональной принадлежности Чуфут-Кале и кладбища Балта-Тиймез.” Къырым, 31.10.1998. [Kozlov, V. “A conclusion on the ethnoreligious affiliation of Chufut-Kale and the Balta-Tiimez cemetery.” K’yrym, Oct. 31, 1998.]

13.14. local history 3631 ЛАВРИН, Л. М. “Письмо президенту Украинской республики Л. Д. Кучме.” КВ, 1999, № 6 (49). [Lavrin, L. M. “Letter to the president of the Ukrainian republic L. D. Kuchma.” KV, 1999, no. 6 (49).] The letter complains about the behavior of Israeli and Crimean scholars, who, in the opinion of the author, offended the religious feelings of the local Karaites. 3632 ———. “Письмо Господину Президенту республики Украина, г. Киев.” КВ, 2001, № 1 (59). [Lavrin, L. M. “Letter to Mr. President of the Ukrainian republic, Kiev.” KV, 2001, no. 1 (59).] Another letter of a similar nature. 3633 НЕЖИВОЙ, А. “Пляски на могилах.” Крымское время, 4.09.1997. [Nezhivoy, A. “Dancing on the tombstones.” Krymskoye vremya, Sept. 4, 1997.] 3634 ТАКОШ, Л. “Почем священные дубы караимов?” Авдет, 1.09.1997. [Takosh, L. “What is the price of the Karaite sacred oaks?” Avdet, Sept. 1, 1997.] 13.14.5. Eupatoria (Gözleve; Közläwä; Gezlöv; Kozlov Yevpatoriya)

297

3639 ВИТАЛЬЕВ, В. “Караимская коллекция.” Крымская правда, 3.09.1996. [Vitalev, V. “A Karaite collection.” Krymskaya Pravda, Sept. 3, 1996.] 3640 ДРАЧУК, В., B. Смирнова, Ю. Челышев. Евпатория. Симферополь: Таврия, 1979. [Drachuk, V., V. Smirnova, Yu. Chelyshev. Eupatoria. Simferopol, 1979.] 158 рp. On Karaites, see pp. 62, 126–30. 3641 “Евпатория.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 25–26. [“Eupatoria.” IKDP 1 (1918): 25–26.] 3642 “Евпатория.” Одесский вестник, 1868, № 108. [“Eupatoria.” Odesskiy vestnik, 1868, no. 108.] 3643 “Евпатория: Реабилитация А. И. Неймана.” КЖ 2 (1911): 82–83. [“Eupatoria: rehabilitation of A. I. Neiman.” KZh 2 (1911): 82–83.] 3644 “Евпатория: Торжество в кенаса; Дело С. Э. Дувана; Новое помещение духовного правления; закладка здания женского училища.” КЖ 3–4 (1911): 126–28. [“Eupatoria: a festival in the kenasa; the S. È. Duvan affair; new location of the religious consistory; laying the foundation of the women’s college.” KZh 3–4 (1911): 126–28.]

A Karaite community appeared in Gözleve most likely at the end of the 16th century. In the 19th century it became the largest and the wealthiest Karaite community in Eastern Europe; about three hundred Karaites still live there.

3645 “Из Евпатории (Евреи и караимы).” Современные Известия, 1886, № 350: 3. [“From Eupatoria (Jews and Karaites).” Sovremennye izvestiya, 1886, no. 350: 3.]

General

3646 КРОПОТОВ, В. С. “Вклад крымских караимов в развитие и архитектурный облик Евпатории.” B Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 151–58. [Kropotov, V. S. “The contribution of the Crimean Karaites to the development and architectural character of Eupatoria.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 151–58.]

3635 BROYDE, Isaac. 5:267.

“Eupatoria.” JE

3636 “Eupatoria.” UJE 4:193. 3637 “Russland: Koslof.” Der Orient 4 (1843): 125–26. On Jews and Karaites in Eupatoria. 3638 SLUTZKY, Yehuda. “Yevpatoriya.” EJ 16:778–79; EJ2 21:325.

298

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3647 КУТАЙСОВА, М., В. Кутайсов. “Служить будущим поколениям.” Евпаторийская здравница, 19–20.06.1991. [Kutaysova, M., and V. Kutaysov. “To serve future generations.” Yevpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, June 19–20, 1991.] On the 75th anniversary of the opening of the municipal public library in Eupatoria, with the participation of M. M. Yefet and S. E. Duvan.

3655 РУДКОВСКИЙ, С. З. “В Евпаторию и обратно.” КС 3–4 (1913): 5–9. [Rudkovskiy, S. Z. “To Eupatoria and back.” KS 3–4 (1913): 5–9].

3648 КУШУЛЬ, С. И. “С любовью к Евпатории.” В Караимы*, 54–62. [Kushul, S. I. “With love for Eupatoria.” In Karaimy*, 54–62.]

3657 ХАДЖИ-ГИРЕЙ, Н. М. “Рождение курорта.” КВ, 1998, № 10 (43) (Ноябрь). [Khadzhi—Girey, N. M. “Birth of a resort.” KV, 1998, no. 10 (43) (November).]

3649 ———. “С любовью к Евпатории.” Евпаторийская Здравница 1991, № 140, 141, 143. Cf. Preceding item. 3650 ЛЯКУБ, П. “Евпатория.” Сион (Одесса) 2, no. 6 (1861): 97–98. [Lyakub, P. “Eupatoria.” Sion 2, no. 6 (1861): 97–98.] 3651 ОПОЧИНСКАЯ, А. И. “Архитектурные реликты Евпатории.” B Архитектура и строительство России, 1992, № 5:16–20. [Opochinskaya, A. I. “Architectural relics of Eupatoria.” Arkhitektura i stroitel‘stvo Rossii, 1992, no. 5: 16–20.] 3652 ПАЛЬМИНА, Т. “Центр духовного и культурного единения.” Крымские известия, 16.09.1999. [Palmina, T. “The center of spiritual and cultural unity.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Sept. 16, 1999.] 3653 ПЕТРОВ-ДУБИНСКИЙ, О. В. “Евпатория: Впечатления очевидца.” КВ, 1999, № 8 (51) (Октябрь). [Petrov-Dubinskiy, O. V. “Eupatoria”: an eye-witness’s impressions.” KV, 1999, no. 8 (51) (October).] 3654 ———. “Летний отдых по-караимски.” КВ, 1998, № 10 (43) (Ноябрь). [Petrov-Dubinskiy, O. V. “Summer vacation Karaite style.” KV, 1998, no. 10 (43) (November).]

3656 ТИРИЯКИ, Давид (Виктор). “В духовном центре крымских караимов.” Мир—Дар Божий 5 (2007): 6–7. [Tiriyaki, D. “In the spiritual center of the Crimean Karaites.” Mir—Dar Bozhiy 5 (2007): 6–7.]

3658 ЦАЛИК, Станислав. Евпатория: Прогулки по малому Иерусалиму. Симферополь: Оригинал-М, 2007 [Tsalik, Stanislav. Yevpatoriya: Walks in Little Jerusalem. Simferopol, 2007]. 223 рр. A popular guidebook dedicated to the walks in a Karaite-Rabbanite quarter of Eupatoria called by the author (and other Crimean guides) “Little Jerusalem;” see on the Karaites passim. 3659 ЧАДУК-БЕН-ШИМОН. “Caraimica.” КЖ 1 (июнь 1911): 54–58. [Chaduk-ben-Shimon. “Caraimica.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 54–58. On the need to establish a Karaite section in the Library in Eupatoria. 3660 ЭЛЬ, Д. М. “Евпаторийские свершения.” КВ, 1995, № 12. [El’, D. M. “Eupatorian deeds.” KV, 1995, no. 12.] 3661 ———. “Приглашает Евпатория.” КВ, 1998, № 9 (42) [El’, D. M. “Eupatoria invites you.” KV, 1998, no. 9 (42) (Oct.).] 3662 .51–50 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

2 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫”אופטוריה‬

13.14. local history History 3663 SUŁTAN GIREJ, N. M. “Kartki z kroniki eupatoryjskiej rodziny (przełom XIX i XX wieku).” [Leaves from the chronicles of a Eupatorian family (19th and 20th c.) Awazymyz 2000, № 1 (4): 15–18 [= http://www.awazymyz.karaimi. org/index.php?p=44&a=15]. Family stories of a Eupatorian Karaite family; translated from Russian. See below, no. 3670. 3664 ГУРКОВИЧ, В. H. “Единственный в мире караимско-греческий монумент.” Крымская газета, 2.12.1999, 3. [Gurkovich, V. N. “The only Karaite-Greek monument in the world.” Krymskaya gazeta, Dec. 2, 1999, 3.] About the only Karaite-Greek monument in the world, built in Eupatoria in 1858 with inscriptions in Russian and Hebrew. Construction of this monument was financed together by the Greek and Karaite communities of Eupatoria.

299

3667 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Караимская община г. Гезлева (Евпатория) в XVIII–XIX вв.: по свидетельствам очевидцев.” Тирош 5 (2001): 245–56. [Kizilov, M. “The Karaite community of the town of Gezleve (Eupatoria) in the 18th–19th cents.: according to eyewitness accounts.” Tirosh 5 (2001): 245–56.] 3668 КУТАЙСОВ, В. А. “Евпатория в конце XVIII—начале ХХ века.” Историческое наследие Крыма, № 14 (2006): 66–77. [Kutaysov, V.A. “Eupatoria at the end of the 17th—beginning of the 20th c.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 14 (2006): 66–77.] 3669 ———. “Подарок Императрицы.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 159–62. [Kutaysov, V. A. “A present from the Empress.” Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 159–62.] About the silver chalice presented by the Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna to the Eupatorian Karaite community in 1837.

3665 ———. Бурьян над прахом героев. Симферополь: Универсум, 2002. [Gurkovich, V. N. Wild grass over the ashes of heroes. Simferopol, 2002.] 100 рp. Expanded version of the above, with numerous archival documents and photos related to the history of this Greek-Karaite monument.

3670 СУЛТАН-ГИРЕЙ, Н. М. “Страницы из семейной хроники Евпаторийской семьи.” КВ 1999, № 6 (49). [Sultan-Girey, N. M. “Pages from a family chronicle of a Eupatorian family.” KV 1999, no. 6 (49).] From the 19th century. See above, no. 3663, for Polish translation.

3666 ДОМБРОВСКИЙ, Ф. “Прошедший и настоящий быт города Евпатории.” Новороссийский календарь на 1848 г. Одесса, 1847. [Dombrovskiy, F. “The past and present life of the city of Eupatoria.” Novorossiyskiy kalendar’ na 1848 god. Odessa, 1847.] See pp. 248, 349, 350, 351, 353–56.

3671 СУЛТАНОВ, С. “Памятник Александру Благословенному в Евпатории.” КЖ 12 (1912): 66–71. [Sultanov, S. “The monument to Alexander the Blessed in Eupatoria.” KZh 12 (1912): 66–71.] About the visit of Alexander I to Karaite synagogues in Eupatoria. 3672 Ш., A. “О караимах, преимущественно живущих в городе Евпатории.” B Новороссийский календарь на 1839 год. Одесса, 1838. [Sh., A. “On the Karaites who live mainly in the town of Eupatoria.” In Novorossiyskiy kalendar’ na 1839 god. Odessa, 1838.] See pp. 179–82.

300

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

3673 ШПЕХТ, М. В. “Брачная статистика караимов Евпатории.” Сборник научных работ Крымского государственного гуманитарного университета. Ялта, 2005. [Shpekht, M. V. “Marriage statistics for the Karaites of Eupatoria.” Sbornik nauchnykh rabot Krymskogo gosudarstvennogo gumanitarnogo universiteta. Yalta, 2005.] 5 рp. Statistics on marriages in the Eupatorian Karaite community in the second half of the 19th century: quantity, average age of couples getting married, etc. Separate offprint. Rare.

3677 ———. “Евпаторийские караимские кенасы.” B Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 57–65. [El’yashevich, B. S. “Karaite kenasas in Eupatoria.” In Krymskie Karaimi (Polkanov)*, 57–65.] Reprint of the preceding item.

3674 ———. Караимская община Евпатории в 1860–1900 гг.: демографические процессы (на основе анализа архивных документов). Евпатория: КГУ, 2005. [Shpekht, M. V. The Eupatorian Karaite community from 1860–1900: demographic processes on the basis of an analysis of archival documents. Eupatoria, 2005.] 70 рp. Rare.

Post-Soviet Period

Kenasas (Synagogues) “Kenasa/kenese” is the Turkic version of bet keneset. Pre- and Early Soviet Periods 3675 ELIASZEWICZ, B. S. “Eupatoryjskie kienesy.” [Eupatoria kenesas.] Awazymyz, 2005, № 2 (11). Online at: = http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=411&a=6. Polish translation of Russian article below, no. 3676. 3676 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Б. С. Евпаторийские караимские кенасы: Краткое описание. Евпатория, 1928. [El’yashevich, B. S. Karaite kenasas in Eupatoria: a brief description. Eupatoria, 1928.] 16 pр.

3678 Ф., М. [= Фиркович, Моисей Яковлевич?] “Караимская синагога в Евпатории: Из письма к ред. ‘Одесского Вестника’.” Одесский вестник, 05.04.1874. [F., M. “The Karaite synagogue in Eupatoria: from a letter to the editorial board of ‘Odesskiy vestnik.’” Odesskiy vestnik, 5.04.1874.]

3679 ДУГИЛЬ, Т. “Да будет этот храм сиянием разума, света . . .” Евпаторийская здравница, 8.09.1999, 3. [Dugil, T. “Let this temple be shining with reason and light . . .” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, Sept. 8, 1999, 3.] On the reconstruction of the Karaite kenasa (synagogue) in Eupatoria. 3680 ЗИНЧЕНКО, Н. “Рухнула стена храма.” Крымские известия, 7.04.1998. [Zinchenko, N. “The temple wall has fallen.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 7, 1998.] On the reconstruction of the Karaite kenasa (synagogue) in Eupatoria. 3681 КОГЕН, Е. “Реставрация евпаторийских кенас.” КВ 12 (1995). [Kogen, E. “The restoration of Eupatorian kenasas.” KV 12 (1995).] 3682 КУТАЙСОВА, М. В. “Караимские кенаса в г. Евпатории.” Историческое Наследие Крыма, № 12–13 (2006): 21–26. [Kutaysova, M. V. “Karaite kenasas in the town of Eupatoria.” Istoricheskoe nasledie Kryma, nos. 12–13 (2006): 21–26.]

13.14. local history 3683 МАЩЕНКО, А. “Единственная в СНГ действующая кенаса находится в Евпатории—столице крымских караимов.” Крымское время, 8.02.2001. [Mashchenko, A. “The only active kenasa in the SNG is in Eupatoria, the capital of the Crimean Karaites.” Krymskoye vremya, Feb. 8, 2001.] 3684 МИРЕЕВ, В. В., сост. Комплекс караимских кенас в Евпатории и другие кенасы в мире. Симферополь, 2006. [Mireev, V. V., ed. The complex of Karaite kenasas in Eupatoria and other kenasas in the world. Simferopol, 2006.] 55 pp. On the history and architecture of the Karaite synagogues (kenasas) in Eupatoria and elsewhere; a preprint. 3685 СЕРЕБРЯНСКАЯ, В. “К юбилею соборной кенасы в Евпатории.” Крымские известия, 25.11.2004, 4. [Serebryanskaya, V. “On the anniversary of the cathedral kenasa in Eupatoria.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Nov. 25, 2004, 4.] 3686 СЕРЮГИН, Сергей. “Святыня для караимов.” Крымские известия, 21.08.2007, № 150 (3869): 4. [Seryugin, S. “A holy place for Karaites.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Aug. 21, 2007, no. 150 (3869): 4.] A report on the state of renovation works in the synagogue (kenasa) compound in Eupatoria. 3687 [СИНАНИ, Сергей.] “Мы благодарны всем, кто принимал участие в восстановлении святыни караимского народа.” Записала Татьяна Дугиль. Караимская газета, 8–11.09.2005, 1–2. [Sinani, S. “We are grateful to all those who participated in the restoration of the Karaite people’s sacred place.” Written by Tatiana Dugil. Karaimskaya gazeta, Sept. 8–11, 2005, 1–2.] Interview with Sergei Sinani, the deputy of the Eupatoria city council and chairman of the local Karaite union, on the restoration of the larger synagogue-kenasa in Eupatoria.

301

3688 ———. “Не каждому в жизни выпадает участь и счастье восстанавливать храм Божий!” Караимская газета, 23–25.05.2003, 1. [Sinani, S. “Not everyone has the fate and the good fortune to be able to restore God’s temple!” Karaimskaya gazeta, May 23–25, 2003, p. 1.] On the reconstruction of the Karaite kenasa in Eupatoria. 3689 ХАРСУН, М. “Верните кенасу!” Крымская правда, 26.11.1991. [Kharsun, M. “Bring us our kenasa back!” Krymskaya pravda, Nov. 26, 1991.] 3690 ХАРСУН, М. “Ожила караимская святыня.” Крымская правда, 9.09.1999. [Kharsun, M. “The holy place of the Karaites has been revived.” Krymskaya pravda, Sept. 9, 1999.] On the restoration of the Karaite kenasa (synagogue) in Eupatoria. Евпаторийская Караимская Община (Yevpatoriyskaya Karaimskaya Obshchina; Eupatorian Karaite Community) 3691 КУШУЛЬ, И. С. “Открытое письмо Совету выборных Евпаторийской караимской общины.” Голос Евпатории, 1917, № 91. [Kushul, I. S. “An open letter to the board of delegates of the Eupatoria Karaite community.” Golos Evpatorii, 1917, no. 91.] 3692 “О собрании Евпаторийской караимской общины.” ИТОКДП 1 (1917): 9–11. [“On the assembly of the Eupatoria Karaite community.” ITOKDP 1 (1917): 9–11.] 3693 “Проект положения об yправлении делами Евпаторийской караимской общины.” ИТОКДП 2 (июнь 1917): 6–8. [“A Statute project for managing the affairs of the Eupatoria Karaite community.” ITOKDP 2 (June 1917): 6–8.]

302

crimea: the major center of east european karaism

Museum A small Karaite ethnographic museum named after Semita Kushul’, situated in the Karaite synagogue compound in Eupatoria. 3694 САРАФ, Константин. “Музей— память нации.” Евпаторийская здравница, 02.09.1999, 2. [Saraf, K. “The museum—the memory of a nation.” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, Sept. 2, 1999, 2.] 3695 СИНАНИ, С. (Сергей) “. . . И камни оживают от тепла человеческих рук и сердец.” Евпаторийская здравница, 02.09.1999, 2. [Sinani, S. (Sergey) “. . . And the stones revive from the warmth of men’s hands and hearts.” Evpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, Sept. 2, 1999, 2.] 3696 СТЕПАНОВА, Надежда, Константин Сараф. “Дом памяти мы строим вместе с миром.” Караимская газета, 8–11.09.2005, 3. [Stepanova, N., K. Saraf. “The house of memory we build together with the whole world.” Karaimskaya gazeta, Sept. 8–11, 2005, p. 3.] On S. I. Kushul’ and the Karaite museum in Eupatoria named after her. 3697 ЭЛЬ, Д. М. “Лекторий при караимском музее.” КВ 32 (1997). [El’, D. M. “The lecture-hall in the Karaite museum.” KV 32 (1997).] 13.14.6. Feodosiya (Caffa; Kaffa; Kefe; Theodosia) 3698 ГОЛЬДЕНБЕРГ, Михаил. “К вопросу о датировке раббанитской синагоги в Каффе (Феодосия).” B Материалы Девятой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, 1:153–56. Москва: Сэфер, 2002. [Goldenberg, M. “On the question of the dating of the Rabbanite synagogue in Kaffa (Feodosiia).” Pp. 153–56 in Materialy Devyatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, 1:153–56. Moscow: Sefer, 2002.]

The author argues that the oldest Rabbanite synagogue in Kaffa was built in 1309 (not in 909 as other authors claim); important for understanding the history of the local Karaite community. 3699 ДОМБРОВСКИЙ, Ф. “Историко-статистический очерк г. Феодосии.” Новороссийский календарь на 1848 г. Одесса: в гор. Типографии, 1847. [Dombrovskiy, F. “An historical and statistical study of the town of Feodosiya.” Novorossiyskiy kalendar’ na 1848 god. Odessa, 1847.] See pp. 344, 351, 352. 3700 КАРАИМ. “Из читательских откликов: Спорный памятник.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 107. [A Karaite. “From the readers’ responses: a disputed monument.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 107.] Reply to the article by a Rabbanite author on the old synagogue in Feodosiya; according to this article [which could not be located], the synagogue belonged to the Rabbanite community; according to his Karaite opponent—to the Karaites. 3701 КИРЬЯНОВА, С. “Неделя караимской культуры в Феодосии.” Крымские известия, 14.07.1999. [Kir’yanova, S. “Karaite culture week in Feodosiya.” Krymskiye izvestiya, July 14, 1999.] 3702 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. (Вячеслав). “О чем молчат газеты. В Феодосийском караимском обществе.” КВ 18 (1995). [Lebedev, V. (Vyacheslav). “Why are the newspapers silent? In the Feodosiya Karaite community.” KV 18 (1995).] 3703 ЛОСЕВ, Д. А. “‘След малого, но гордого народа . . .’ Караимская слобода в Феодосии.” Крымский альбом 1 (1996): 103–20. [Losev, D. A. “‘The footprint of a small but proud people . . .’ The Karaite quarter of Feodosiya.” Krymskiy albom 1 (1996): 103–20.]

13.14. local history 3704 ПЕТРОВ-ДУБИНСКИЙ, О. В., А. И. Баккал. “В гостях у караимов Феодосии.” КВ, 1999, № 8 (51) (Октябрь). [PetrovDubinskiy, O. V., A. I. Bakkal. “Visiting the Feodosiya Karaites.” KV, 1999, no. 8 (51) (October).] 3705 РАЕЦКИЙ, Садук. “На родные темы: Политика мести.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 45–49. [Rayetskiy, S. “On the home front: the politics of revenge.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 45–49.] On a controversy in the Karaite community of Feodosiya. 3706 РАЗИН, А. “Потомки киммерийцев и тавров.” Крымское время, 9.06.2001. [Razin, A. “Descendants of Cymmerians and Taurians.” Krymskoye vremya, June 9, 2001.] 3707 ТУРОВ, А. Феодосия старая и новая: Документальная летопись. Симферополь: Свiт, 2002. [Turov, A. Feodosiya old and new: a documentary chronicle. Simferopol, 2002.] See pp. 137–48. 3708 ХАРСУН, М. “Наша общая боль.” Крымская правда, 2.09.1994. [Kharsun, M. “Our common pain.” Krymskaya pravda, Sept. 2, 1994.] 3709 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Встреча с древней Феодосией.” КВ 18 (1995). [Shaytan, I. A. “A meeting with the old Feodosiya.” KV 18 (1995).] 3710 ШПАКОВСКАЯ, Л. А., и М. Я. Еру. “Караимская Слободка.” КВ, 1998, № 8 (41) (Август). “Как называется отдел Феодосийского краеведческого музея, посвященный . . . караимам.” [Shpakovskaya, L. A., and M. Ya. Yeru. “The Karaite Slobodka [The Karaite quarter.]” KV, 1998, no. 8 (41) (August)] This is how the department of the Feodosiya regional Museum devoted to the Karaites is called.

303

Вестник караимской общины (Vestnik karaimskoy obshchiny; Bulletin of the Karaite Community) 3711 Вестник караимской общины (Bulletin of the Karaite Community). Феодосия, 1914. Published and edited in Feodosiya in 1914 by the local ḥazzan, Aron Il’ich Katyk. Not seen; no further information available. In 2004 the Feodosian Karaite community published a collection of materials dedicated to the 90th anniversary of the publication of this periodical. See next item. 3712 Вестник караимской общины: К 90–летию первого выпуска; Сборник материалов. Сост. С. Саитова. Феодосия: Феодосийское национальнокультурное караимское общество “Мехебетлик,” 2004. [Bulletin of the Karaite Community: on the occasion of the ninetieth anniversary of the first edition; collected articles. Feodosiya, 2004.] Not seen. Феодосийский караимский национальнополитический клуб (Feodosiyskiy karaimskiy natsional’no-politicheskiy klub; Feodosian Karaite National-Political Club) 3713 Очерк деятельности Феодосийского Караимского Национально-Политического Клуба за 1917 год. Феодосия: Прогресс, 1918. [Report on the activities of the Feodosiya Karaite National-Political Club for the year 1917. Feodosiya, 1918.] 14 pp. Comp. Boris Kokenay? LOC: MS Department of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences, F. 143; surveys the activity of the club, its events, lectures, charitable activities, etc. The copy kept in Vilnius has an inscription in ink on the first page: compiled by Boris Kokenay. Extremely rare. This may be the only existing copy.

304

crimea: the major center of east european karaism 13.14.7. Kerch

3714 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Из истории Керченской караимской общины (Обзор по данным архивных документов).” В IV Дмитриевские чтения: История южного берега Крыма: Факты, документы, коллекции, литературоведение, мемуары; Сборник научных трудов, 56–60. Ялта: Ялтинский государственный объединенный историко-литературный музей, 2000. [Belyy, O. B. “From the history of the Kerch Karaite community (a survey based on archival documents).” In IV Dmitriyevskiye chteniya, 56–60. Yalta, 2000.] Оn the Karaite community of Kerch (Crimea). 13.14.8. Mangup (Mangup Kale; Mangub) General 3715 АНДРЕЕВСКИЙ, И. “Развалины Мангупа.” В Одесский альманах на 1840 год, 535–564. Одесса: в гор. Тип., 1839. [Andreyevskiy, I. “The ruins of Mangup.” Odesskiy almanakh na 1840 god, 535–64. Odessa, 1839.] On Karaites, see pp. 538–41, 549, 550, 555, 560–64. Description of Mangup in 1839; on the sale of a fake ancient Greek MS by a Karaite merchant. The MS depicts the siege of Mangup by the Turks in 1475 and mentions that Hozia Kokoz (or Hodzha Kokkoz, the most famous Crimean Jew in the late medieval period, traditionally considered to be a Rabbanite) was, in fact, of Karaite origin. 3716 БОНДАРЕНКО, Ирина. “О чем молчат камни.” Твой номер: Журнал для абонентов Київстар, № 3 (2008): 52–55 (Bondarenko, Irina. “What are the stones keeping silent about.” Tvoy nomer: Zhurnal dlya abonentov Kyїvstar, no. 3 (2008): 52–55). On Mangup and Chufut-Kale; popular with coloured photos.

3717 КОНДАРАКИ, В. Х. “МангупКале.” ЗООИД 8 (1872): 419–25. [Kondaraki, V. Kh. “MangupKale.” ZOOID 8 (1872): 419–25.] 3718 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. Я. “Поездка на Мангуп.” КС 7–8 (январь– февраль 1914): 8–11. [Firkovich. M. Ya. “Trip to Mangup.” KS 7–8 (Jan.–Feb. 1914): 8–11.] 3719 ЧОРЕФ, М. “Караимы с вершины Баба-Кая (мангупские караимы).” КВ 28 (1997). [Choref, M. “Karaites from the top of Baba Kaya (Mangup Karaites).” KV 28 (1997).] Baba Kaya is the Tatar name of the mountain where Mangup is located. See also no. 3011. Archaeology 3720 GERTSEN, A. H. [sic!] “The Jewish Community of Mangup According to Archaeological Data.” МАИЭТ [MAIÈT] 7 (2000): 201–4. 3721 ГЕРЦЕН, А. Г. “Археологический аспект истории иудейской общины Мангупа.” B Материалы Восьмой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике: Тезисы, 58–61. Москва: Сэфер, 2000. [Gertsen, A. G. “The archaeological aspect of the history of the Jewish community of Mangup.” In Materialy Vosmoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike: Tezisy, 58–61. Moscow: Sefer, 2000.] 3722 ———. “Мангупская синагогакенасса.” B Материалы Седьмой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, 1:20–27. Москва: Сэфер, 2000. [Gertsen, A. G. “The synagogue-kenasa in Mangup,” 1:20–27 in Materialy sed’moy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike. Moscow: Sefer, 2000.]

13.14. local history 3723 ———. “Н. И. Репников о Мангупе.” Историческое Наследие Крыма, № 17 (2007): 30–38. [Gertsen, A. G. “N. I. Repnikov about Mangup.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 17 (2007): 30–38.] See pp. 33–34, 38 on the archaeological and epigraphic study of the Karaite community of Mangup. 3724 Отчёт археологической комиссии за 1890 г. Санкт-Петербург, 1893. [Report of the archeological commission for the year 1890. St. Petersburg, 1893.] See pp.15–21. About the excavations at Mangup. Tombstone Inscriptions 3725 КАШОВСКАЯ, Н. В. “Заметки по иудейской эпиграфике Мангупа.” МАИЭТ 10 (2003): 556–561. [Kashovskaya, N. V. “Notes on the Jewish epigraphy of Mangup.” MAIÈT 10 (2003): 556–61.] 3726 ———. “О надгробной плите из ‘Крымского сборника’ П. И. Кеппена.” МАИЭТ 13 (2007): 475–82. [Kashovskaya, N. V. “On a tombstone from the ‘Crimean Collection’ by P. I. Köppen.” MAIÈT 13 (2007): 475–82). The author argues that the Karaite tomb from the Mangup cemetery dated to 1274 by Mordecai Sultansky, in fact, dates from 1444. History 3727 SHAPIRA, Dan. “A Karaim Poem in Crimean-Tatar from Mangup: A Source for Jewish-Turkish History (Judaeo-Turcica III).” In TJE, 79–98. Publication of a poem on the last days of the Mangup Karaite community, which suggests that, contrary to the traditional opinion, the Karaites emigrated from the town in 1792/3 not of their own free will, but under the pressure of local land-owners.

305

3728 [ИАКОВ, сын Равви Мордухая, i.e., Jacob ben Mordecai.] “Несколько исторических заметок написанных Равви Иаковом, сыном Равви Мордухая в конце книги Игерет-ГавиКувах.” [Пер. А. С. Фирковича) Временник императорского московского общества истории и древностей российских 24 (1854): 131–34. [“Some historical notes written by R. Iakov, son of R. Mordukhai at the end of the book Iggeret ha-Vikkuah.” Vremennik imperatorskogo moskovskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostey rossiyskikh 24 (1854): 131–34.] Игерет-Гави-Кувах is a corruption of ‫ ;אגרת הויכוח‬Iakov ben Mordukhai was a Karaite scribe in Mangup and Kaffa; historical notes on Mangup in the 17th century. 3729 КИЗИЛОВ, М. Б. (Михаил Борисович). “К истории караимской общины Мангупа.” Вестник Еврейского университета, № 7 (25) (2002): 113–22. [Kizilov, M. B. “On the history of the Karaite Mangup community.” Vestnik Evreyskogo Universiteta, № 7 (25) (2002): 113–22.] A comprehensive analysis of the history of the community from the mid-15th–end of the 18th century; the author argues that it was the Tatar landlord Adil bey Balatukov who forced the Karaites out of Mangup in 1792/3. 3730 ШАПИРА, Дан. “‘Песнь о Мангупе’ 1793 года: неизвестный источник по истории караимов Крыма.” Вестник Еврейского университета, № 7 (25) (2002): 283–94. [Shapira, D. “‘A poem about Mangup’ from 1793: an unknown source on the history of the Crimean Karaites.” Vestnik Evreyskogo Universiteta, no. 7 (25) (2002): 283–94.]

306

crimea: the major center of east european karaism Considerably enlarged and revised version of author’s “A Karaim Poem in Crimean-Tatar from Mangup.” Contains two more MS versions of the poem from Karaite archival collections from Vilnius. See nos. 3727 and 3731.

3731 ‫ תעודות‬:‘‫ ” ’שיר מנגופ‬.‫שפירא דן ד"י‬

‛ ‫חדשות בתורכית אודות גירוש‬ ‫ מצבות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים ממנגופ‬ .419–411 *‫בית העלמין‬ ‛

13.14.9. Sevastopol (Ak Yar; Akhtiyar) 3732 “Выставка караимов на Историческом бульваре: новости.” Слава Севастополя, 30.07.1998, № 147: 1. [“A Karaite exhibition on a Historical boulevard: news.” Slava Sevastopolya, July 30, 1998, no. 147: 1.] A Karaite exhibition in Sevastopol. 3733 Г., О. М. “Письмо из Севастополя.” КС 6 (декабрь 1913): 13–14. [G., O. M. “A letter from Sevastopol.” KS 6 (Dec. 1913): 13–14.] 3734 “Севастополь. В севастопольской Караимской общине.” Сабах (1914): 46. [“Sevastopol. In the Sevastopol Karaite community.” Sabakh (1914): 46.] 3735 СТАРОВЕРОВ, Г. “У караимов свое общество.” Крымская правда, 19.06.1998. [Staroverov, G. “The Karaites have their own association.” Krymskaya pravda, June 19, 1998.] Cemetery 3736 БЕРЕСТОВ, Арсений. “Восстанавливается некрополь караимов.” Панорама Севастополя, 8.08.2002. [Berestov, A. “The Karaite cemetery is being rebuilt.” Panorama Sevastopolya, Aug. 8, 2002.] 3737 НЕПОМНЯЩИХ, О. “Исчезающая нация или станет ли караимское кладбище на ул. Пожарова памятником культурного наследия?” Слава

Севастополя, 10.09.2002. [Nepomnyashchikh, O. “A vanishing nation, or will the Karaite cemetery on Pozharov Street become a cultural heritage monument?” Slava Sevastopolya, Sept. 10, 2002.] 3738 ШАВШИН, В. Г. “Караимское кладбище.” Севастополь: Энциклопедический справочник, 234. Симферополь: “БизнесИнформ,” 2000. [Shavshin, V. G. “The Karaite cemetery.” In Sevastopol: Èntsiklopedicheskiy spravochnik, 234. Simferopol, 2000.] 3739 ———. “Караимское кладбище в г. Севастополе.” B Материалы Восьмой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике; Тезисы, 327–30. Москва: Сэфер, 2000. [Shavshin, V. G. “The Karaite cemetery in Sevastopol.” In Materialy Vos’moy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, tezisi, 327–30. Moskva, 2000.] Kenasa (Synagogue) 3740 ДЬЯКОНОВА, И.А. “Кенасса.” B Севастополь: Энциклопедический справочник, 238. Симферополь: “Бизнес-Информ,” 2000. [D’yakonova, I. A. “Kenasa.” In Sevastopol: Èntsiklopedicheskiy spravochnik, 238. Simferopol, 2000.] 3741 “Освящение караимской кенасы в Севастополе.” Крымский вестник, 1908, № 111. [“The dedication of the Karaite kenasa in Sevastopol.” Krymskiy vestnik, 1908, no. 111.] 3742 ЧЕРНЯВСКИЙ, В. “Празднество в караимском молитвенном доме в Севастополе: Письмо к редактору.” Одесский вестник, 26.07.1841. [Chernyavskiy, V. “A festival in the Karaite house of prayer in Sevastopol: a letter to the editor.” Odesskiy vestnik, 26.07.1841.]

13.14. local history 13.14.10. Simferopol (Ak Mesdjid; Ak Mechet) 3743 БАККАЛ, А. И. “Гость из Симферополя.” КВ 10 (1995). [Bakkal, A. I. “A guest from Simferopol.” KV 10 (1995).] 3744 ГИДАЛЕВИЧ, А. Я. “Медикотопографическое описание города Симферополя.” [Gidalevich, A. Ya. “A medical and topographical description of the town of Simferopol.”] M.D. diss., Simferopol, 1891. See pp. 64–66, 72–73, 77, 81–86, 99, 121, 122, 136, 140, 138, 147, 148, 150, 151, 177–78, 181, 188, 189, 192, 202, 204, 207. 3745 ЛЕБЕДЕВ, В. (Вячеслав) “Караимы в Симферополе.” Крымская правда, 10.10.1992. [Lebedev, V. (Vyacheslav). “Karaites in Simferopol.” Krymskaya pravda, 10.10.1992.] 3746 МАНГУБИ, Т. “Возрождение караимских праздников.” Крымские известия, 29.10.1996. [Mangubi, T. “Revival of the Karaite festivals.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Oct. 29, 1996.] 3747 ПРИЕЗЖИЙ [a penname.] “Корреспонденция из Симферополя.” День, № 19 (1869): 299. [Priyezzhiy [A Newcomer.] “Correspondence from Simferopol.” Den’, no. 19 (1869): 299.] On Karaites and Rabbanites in Simferopol. Kenasa 3748 ЗВЕЗДИН, Александр. “Культовое здание караимов будет сохранено” [The Karaites’ House of Worship will be preserved.] Awazymyz, 2008, no. 4. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=421&a=5. About the return of the Karaite synagogue-kenesa to the Karaite community of Simferopol in 2007.

307

13.14.11. Staryy Krym (Solhat; Kyrym; Eski Kyrym) Kyrym, where the Karaites were mentioned as early as 1278, was, perhaps, the oldest Karaite colony in the Crimea; in the 19th century local Rabbanites and Karaites debated over ownership of the remnants of the town’s old synagogue. 3749 МАРКЕВИЧ, А. И. “О Старокрымской синагоге, как предмете спора между евреями и караимами.” Известия Таврической ученой архивной комиссии 34 (1902): 45–47. [Markevich, A. I. “On the synagogue in Staryy Krym as the subject of an argument between the Jews and the Karaites.” Izvestiya Tavricheskoy uchenoy arkhivnoy komissii 34 (1902): 45–47.] 3750 СМИРНОВ, В. Д. “Археологическая экспедиция в Крым.” Записки Восточного отдела Императорского русского археологического общества 1, no. 4 (1887): 273–302. [Smirnov, V. D. “An archeological expedition to Crimea.” Zapiski vostochnogo otdela Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva 1, no. 4 (1887): 273–302.] Refers to cemetery in Solkhat (Staryy Krym). 13.14.12. Tepe-Kermen The location of a disputed Karaite settlement. The dating of the Hebrew inscriptions found there is a subject of controversy. The authors below date these inscriptions to ancient or medieval times. M. Kizilov, however, on the basis of Tatar documents suggests that TepeKermen was part of the agricultural holdings of the Chufut-Kale community and dates the inscriptions to the 17th–18th centuries. See Кизилов, “К истории малоизвестных караимских общин,” (no. 3291, above). 3751 БОРОВКО, Н. А. “Тепе-Кермен: Пещерный город в Крыму.” Записки Крымского общества естествоиспытателей и любителей природы 3 (1913): 107–83. [Borovko, N. A.

308

crimea: the major center of east european karaism “Tepe-Kermen: a cave city in the Crimea.” Zapiski Krymskogo obshchestva yestestvoispytateley i lyubiteley prirody 3 (1913): 107–83.]

3752 ГИДАЛЕВИЧ, А. “Пещерный город Тепе-Кермен и его древнее еврейское кладбище.” ЕС 7 (1914): 198–205. [Gidalevich, A. “The cave city Tepe-Kermen and its ancient Jewish cemetery.” ES 7 (1914): 198–205.]

3753 МАГГИД, Д. “К надписям в Тепе-Керменe.” ЕС 7 (1914): 490– 91. [Maggid, D. “On the Tepe-Kermen inscriptions.” ES 7 (1914): 490–91.]

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE REST OF EASTERN EUROPE: POLAND, LITHUANIA, RUSSIA, UKRAINE 14.1. Poland 14.1.1. Bibliography 3754 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Publikacje religioznawcze w zakresie karaimoznawstwa polskiego (1918–1980)— bibliografia.” [Publications focusing on religious history from the field of Polish Karaite studies (1918–1980): a bibliography.] In Karaimi*, 75–93 = Caraimica*, 273–88. 3755 ———. “Publikacje religioznawcze w zakresie karaimoznawstwa polskiego (od 1918 roku)— bibliografia.” [Publications focusing on religious history from the field of Polish Karaite studies (from 1918): a bibliography.] Studia Religioznawcze 18 (1986): 61–76. Same as above with introductions in English, German, and Russian. Bibliography of Polish Karaitica. 3756 KORCZAK-MICHALEWSKI, Serafin. Karaite Bibliography = Караимская библиография = Bibliografia karaimska. Warszawa, 1979. 16 pp. Self-published. Only ten copies printed. Lists ca. 250 books and pamphlets on the Karaites; was written, apparently, in response to the incomplete, dejudaizing, bibliography of A. Dubiński; typescript, with the title page partially drawn by hand; title page also contains a strange ex libris (Buddhist sign OM?) with an unusual inscription written in an unknown alphabet (invented by the author?). Also contains Yiddish and Hebrew items with titles in Latin transliteration and Hebrew original written by hand. Seems to be the best bibliography of Polish Karaitica written up to that time. The author was evidently of Jewish origin. LOC: NLP, Oxford (mfm).

14.1.2. General Works 3757 BALABAN, Majer. “Karäergemeinden in Polen.” EJB 9:951–54. 3758 BASIAGA, Agnieszka. “Karaimi” [The Karaites.] In Mniejszości narodowe i etniczne w Polsce: informator 2003. Red. Henryk Jerzmański, 46–48. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Sejmowe, 2003. 3759 CIESZYŃSKI, X. Nikodem Ludomir. Roczniki katolickie na rok pański 1930. [Catholic yearbooks for the year 1930.] Poznań, 1930. See pp. 323–31: “Najmniejsza mniejszość w Polsce” [The smallest minority in Poland.] Review: Z. [Ananjasz Zajączkowski?], MK 2, no. 3–4 (1930–1931): 59. 3760 FIRKOWICZ, Szymon [Szemaja.] O Karaimach w Polsce [About the Karaites in Poland.] Troki: Znicz, 1938. 21, [1] p. Bibliography: p. [22.] Review: W. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1937–38): 137. By the ḥazzan of the Troki Karaite community. 3761 ———. Die Karaimen in Polen. Translated by Harald Cosack. Berlin, 1941. 11 pp. Typescript. Translation of the preceding item. Was intended for internal official Nazi use. 3762 FLAGA, Małgorzata. “Mniejszość karaimska w Polsce—w przeszłości i obecnie” [The Karaite minority in Poland in the past and the present.] Czasopismo geograficzne 73, nos. 1/2 (2002): 13–25. 3763 FRÄNKEL, David. “Die Karaïten.” Sulamith 4:1 (1812): 279–80. On Karaites in Poland.

310

the rest of eastern europe

3764 HECHT, Gedo. Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu” [Karaites: “Sons of Scripture”.] Warszawa-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938. 40 pp. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1937–38): 129–31. General, on Polish Karaites. The subtitle is a literal translation of Benei miqra. 3765 ———. “Oaza najmniejszej mniejszości narodowej w Polsce” [The oasis of the smallest ethnic minority in Poland.] Nasz Przegląd, 29.09.1936. Not seen; from the bibliography to author’s Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu”. Warsaw-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938 (above no. 3764). 3766 JANUSZ, Bohdan. Karaici w Polsce [Karaites in Poland.] Biblioteczka geograficzna “Orbis” 3:2. Krakow, 1927. 144 pp. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 72–74. 3767 “Karaimski Związek Religijny” [The Karaite Religious Union.] In Wyznania religijne: stowarzyszenia narodowościowe i etniczne w Polsce 1993–1996. Red. Lucjan Adamczuk, 117. Warszawa: Główny Urząd Statystyczny, 1997. Basic information and statistics about Polish Karaites. 3768 “Karaimski Związek Religijny.” [The Karaite Religious Union.] In Wyznania religijne: stowarzyszenia narodowościowe i etniczne w Polsce 1997–1999. Red. Lucjan Adamczuk, Grzegorz Gudaszewski, 117. Warszawa: Główny Urząd Statystyczny, 2000. Basic information and statistics about Polish Karaites. 3769 “Karaimski Związek Religijny.” [The Karaite Religious Union.] In Wyznania religijne, stowarzyszenia narodowościowe i etniczne w Polsce 2000–2002. Red. Lucjan Adamczuk, 117. Warszawa: Główny Urząd Statystyczny, 2003. Basic information and statistics about Polish Karaites.

3770 KLOCZOWSKI, Jerzy. “Les Karaïmes (Karaïtes) en PologneLituanie.” In Commerce, finances et société (XIe–XVIe siècles): recueil de travaux d’histoire médiévale offert à M. le Professeur Henri Dubois, edited by Philippe Contamine, Thierry Dutour, Bertrand Schnerb, 501–4. Cultures et civilisations médiévales; 9. Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne, 1993. 3771 KOSZEWSKA, Iwona i Waldemar Koszewski. Karaimi polscy: struktura ekologiczno-społeczna mniejszości etnicznej i religijnej [Polish Karaites: the ecological and social structure of a religious and ethnic minority.] Warszawa: [s.n.], 1987. New printing: Warszawa: [s.n.], 1991. [4], 64 pp. “Praca dyplomowa przygotowana pod kierunkiem dr. Hab. Andrzeja Potockiego na Podyplomowym Studium Religioznawstwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego.” Typescript; a sociological study; very scarce. LOC: UFL (1987 printing); NLI, NYPL (1991 printing). 3772 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Karaimi— najmniejszy lud w Europie.” [The Karaites—the smallest nation in Europe.] Radio 45 (8.11.1931). 3773 ———. “Karaimi w Polsce” [The Karaites in Poland.] Czas, 25 grudzienia 1926; also in Kurier Wileński, 1.01.1927. 3774 KULIKOWSKA, Katarzyna. “Identyfikacja etniczna Karaimów w Polsce” [The ethnic identity of the Karaites in Poland.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 88–92. See Russian version, see no. 3814. 3775 LANGER, Tomasz. Państwo a nierzymskokatolickie związki wyznaniowe w Polsce ludowej [The state and non-Roman-Catholic religious unions in the People’s Republic of Poland.] Poznan: Wyd. Poznańskie, 1967. See “Karaimski Związek Wyznaniowy” [Karaite religious union], 183–85.

14.1. poland 3776 MANDATO, Maria de. “I Caraimi di Polonia: l’ultimo residuo di una razza che si spegne.” L’Osservatore Romano, 24.06.1934. Apparently, on Corrado Gini’s anthropological expedition. See nos. 2157–59. The author personally met Szapszał in Poland; calls him “hachan Seraiá bei Sciapsciál;” the Karaites are presented as descendants of the Khazars. 3777 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Karajłar Lech bijlikte” [The Karaites in Poland.] In LDJ, 2. 3778 ———. Ogniska karaimskie (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki) [Karaite centers (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki).] Łuck, 1932. 12 pp. 3779 ———. Ogniska karaimskie (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki) [Karaite centers (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki).] 2d ed. Łuck, 1934. 17 pp. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 10 (1934): 116. 3780 ———. Ogniska karaimskie (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki) [Karaite centers (Łuck, Halicz, Wilno, Troki).] 3rd ed. Łuck, 1936. 16 pp. 3781 ———. Synowie zakonu (kilka słów o Karaimach) [Sons of Scripture (several words about the Karaites).] Łuck, 1930. 19 pp. General; pp. 12–19 on Polish Karaites. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 68–70. 3782 Mniejszości narodowe w Polsce: informator 1994 [Ethnic minorities in Poland: reference book 1994.] [zespół red. Bogumila Berdychowska.et al.]. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Sejmowe, 1995. See p. 28: “Karaimi.” 3783 OBERLAENDER, L. “Karaici jako przedmiot zachwytu i miłości” [The Karaites as the object of love and admiration.] Nowy Dziennik, 31.12.1926. Not seen; unlocated.

311

3784 PEŁCZYŃSKI, Grzegorz. Karaimi polscy [Polish Karaites.] Poznań: PTPN, 2004. 89 pp. A corrected edition of next item; popular. 3785 ———. Najmniejsza mniejszość: rzecz o Karaimach polskich [The smallest minority: the case of the Polish Karaites.] Warsaw: S. Krycziński, 1995. 100 pp. General overview of Karaite history in Poland and Lithuania. Jan W. Woś, Aevum 72 (1998): 609–10. 3786 ———. “Świadomość etniczna Karaimów polskich” [The ethnic identity of the Polish Karaites.] In Karaimi*, 55–63. Identity issues. 3787 PIEKARSKI, Stanisław. Wyznania religijne w Polsce [Religious denominations in Poland.] Warszawa: Wyd. M. Arcta, 1927. See p. 91 (“Wyznanie karaimskie”) [The Karaite religion.] 3788 PIOTROWICZ, Wiktor. Z zagadnień wyznaniowych w Polsce [On the religious question in Poland.] Bibljoteka “Źródła mocy”; 2. Wilno: Lux, 1929. See pp. 185–99: “Wyznanie karaimskie” [The Karaite religion.] Review: MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 38. 3789 RADLOFF, Wilhelm. “Bericht über eine Reise zu den Karaimen der westlichen Gouvernements.” MA 9 (1886–88): 403–16. Translation of Zapiski Akademii nauk 32 (1887): 173–82. Description of the author’s research expedition to Troki and Łuck. 3790 Religious life in Poland. 2 pts. New York: Polish Research and Information Service, 1948. [26 leaves).

312

the rest of eastern europe Pt.2, leaves 24–26, “The Hebrew Faith;” leaf 26, “Karaites.” Typescript. Four lines on the Karaites. Mentions that Karaites numbered 5000 before the war and that there are about 1000 left and that their leader is Ananiasz Zajączkowski, professor at Warsaw University. MBK adds: information incorrect; there were only ca. 800– 900 Karaites in Poland-Lithuania before the war and not more than 500 after the war. LOC: NYPL.

3791 RUSIŃSKA, Małgorzata. Karaimi: Synowie zakonu [Karaites: sons of Scripture.] Unikatowe Prace 2. Warszawa: Uniwersytecki Klub Turystyczny “Unikat”, 1999. 18 pp. General popular history of the Karaites in Poland by an undergraduate student from Warsaw; based mostly on Grzegorz Pełczyński’s articles. 3792 RYDZEWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Najmniejsza mniejszość w Polsce” [The smallest minority in Poland.] Tygodnik Ilustrowany 45 (5.11.1932). 3793 SAWICKI, Jakub. Studia nad położeniem prawnym mniejszości religijnych w Państwie Polskim. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Kasy im. Mianowskiego, 1937. See “Karaimski Zwiążek Religijny w Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej” [The Karaite religious union in the Polish Commonwealth], pp. 198–208. 3794 SCHÄR, Philipp. The Smallest Polish Minority—The Karaims. Munich: Grin Publishing, 2006. 13 pp. Scholarly paper available at: http:// www.grin.com/e-book/67808/ the-smallest-polish-minority-thekaraims. 3795 SHAPIRA, Dan D. Y. “ ‘Turkism,’ Polish ‘Sarmatism,’ and ‘Jewish Szlachta’: Some Reflections on a Cultural Context of the PolishLithuanian Karaites.” Karadeniz araştırmaları 20 (2009): 29–43.

3796 SIMONCINI, Gabriele. “National Minorities in Poland at the End of the Twentieth Century.” Polish Review 43 (1998): 173–93. See p. 191. 3797 ŚWIĄTKOWSKI, Henryk. Wyznania religijne w Polsce ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem ich stanu prawnego [Religious denominations in Poland with particular consideration of their legal status.] Warszawa, “Bibl. Prawnicza,” 1937. See pp. 134–39: “Wyznanie karaimskie.” [The Karaite denomination.] LOC: U. Of Marburg; Bibliotheksverbund Bayern 3798 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Przeszłość i teraźniejszość Karaimów” [The past and present of the Karaites] Wiedza i Życie 3 (1934): 213–24. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 11 (1936): 85–86. 3799 TOKARCZYK, Andrzej. Informator o wyznaniach nierzymskokatolickich w Polsce. [Guide to the non-Roman Catholic religions in Poland.] Warszawa: Centralny Ośrodek Doskonalenia Kadr Laickich, 1968. See pp. 116–18: “Karaimski zwiążek wyznaniowy” [Karaite religious union.] 3800 ———. Karaimizm: Saga Polskich Karaimów [Karaism: the saga of the Polish Karaites.] Seria religioznawcza ABC. Warszawa: Verbinum, 2006. 186, [2] pp. 3801 ———. “Karaimizm i Karaimi w Polsce.” [Karaism and the Karaites in Poland.] Człowiek i światopogląd, 1985, № 8. Unverified; from bibliography in no. 3800. 3802 ———. “Polska Muślimów i Karaimów.” [Poland of Muslims and Karaites.] Kultura, 9.02.1968, p. 4.

14.1. poland 3803 ———. “The Smallest Minority.” Poland, 1984, № 1. Unverified; from bibliography in no. 3800. 3804 ———. Trzydzieści wyznań. [Thirty religions.] Warszawa: Książka i wiedza, 1971. See pp. 288–97: “Karaimi” [The Karaites.] 3805 ———. Trzydzieści wyznań. [Thirty religions.] Wyd. 2. Warszawa: Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1987. Not seen. 3806 TOMASZEWSKI, Jerzy. Rzeczpospolita wielu narodów [Multinational Republic.] Warszawa: Czytelnik, 1985. See pp. 238–41, on Karaites in Poland. 3807 WĄTRÓBSKI, Leszek. “Karaimski zwiążek religijny” [Karaite religious union.] Novum 5 (Maj 1980): 153–57. 3808 www.karaimi.org. Website of the Polish Karaites. Includes issues of Awazymyz, journal of Polish Karaites, a bibliographic database, list of publications, essays on Karaite history, religion, Karaim language and literature, news and information. 3809 WYSZOMIRSKI, T[adeusz?] “Polscy Karaimi.” [Polish Karaites). Myśl Społeczna 7 (739) (1979): 6. 3810 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Les éléments éthniques d’origine turque dans l’État Polonais (à l’occasion du millennium).” Belleten (Türk Tarih Kurumu) 26 (1962): 557–65. Presumably a translation or condensed version of the next item. 3811 ———. “Elementy tureckie na ziemiach polskich.” [Turkic elements in Polish lands.] Rocznik Tatarski 2 (1935): 199–228.

313 Summary in French. Deals with the history of the Tatar and Karaite presence in Poland, etymology of the terms Tatar and Karaim, the folklore and material culture of the Karaites, Tatar influences on Polish culture. T. : Kowalski, MK 11 (1935–36): 86–89.

3812 ———. Elementy tureckie na ziemiach polskich. [Turkic elements in Polish lands.] Zamość: Rada Powiatowa, 1935. 30 pp. Sep. Printing of above item. 3813 ———. Karaims in Poland: History, Language, Folklore, Science. Warszawa: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe; Paris: Mouton, 1961. 114, [1] pp. 3814 КУЛИКОВСКА, Катажина. “Этническая тождественность караимов в Польше.” [Ethnic identity of Karaites in Poland). In Karaj kiuńlari*, 239–243. Translation of the Polish item no. 3774. 3815 ‫ הקראים‬:‫בעקבות השבטים האבודים‬ ,‫ טלעד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫בפולין ובליטא‬ .1998 Videocassette (VHS Pal). Produced in 1996 for Channel 2. 3816 “.‫ ”הקראים בפולין‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ .953–951 :(‫העולם טז )תרפ"ט‬ 3817 :[‫ ]למברג‬.‫ ספר ַה ְקּ ָר ִאים‬.‫ ראובן‬,‫פאהן‬ ‫[ )בילגוריי‬1929] ‫ תרפ"ט‬,‫ועד היובל‬ .‫ עמ׳‬263 xii .(‫ קרוננברג‬.‫בדפוס נ‬: ‛ ;‫)כתבי ראובן פאהן‬ :(‫חלק ראשון‬ ‫ מחיי‬:‫ ]מחקרים[; ספר ב‬:‫ספר א‬

.‫ ציורים ואגדות‬:‫הקראים‬ Review: ‫ צעגראווסקי ”די קאראימער‬.‫ב‬ ‛ “.‫אין פוילן‬ ‫ )אויגוסט‬186 ‫ נומ׳‬,22 ‫היינט‬ 6: (1929 ,16 [Trans.: B. Tsegrovski, “The Karaites in Poland.” Haynt 22, no. 186 (Aug.16, 1929): 6.] 3818 ‫ בחרה‬.‫ מבחר כתבים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬

‛ ‫ רמת־‬.‫והקדימה מבוא נורית גוברין‬ .1969 ,‫ מסדה‬:‫גן‬

Includes Me-ḥayyei ha-qera’im, Me-aggadot ha-qera’im and bibliography. See also pp. 17–22 on his Karaite writings.

314

the rest of eastern europe

3819 ‫ ”די פוילישע קאראימער‬.‫קאן פנחס‬

‛ “.‫אין זייער אייגענער באלייכטונג‬ ‫ נומ׳‬15 (‫דער מאמענט )ווארשע‬ ,16 ;7–6 :(1924 ,26 ‫ )דעצעמבער‬298 .4 :(1925 ,3 ‫ )אויגוסט‬,178 ‫נומ׳‬

3823 ROHRER, Joseph. Versuch über die jüdischen Bewohner der österreichischen Monarchie. Vienna: [s.n.], 1804. See pp. 145–49.

Kon, Pinhas. “The Polish Karaites self-illuminated.” Der Moment (Warsaw) 15, no. 298 (Dec. 26, 1924): 6–7; 16, no. 178 (Aug. 3, 1925): 4.

3824 ———. Bemerkungen auf einer Reise von der türkischen Gränze über die Bukowina durch Ost- und Westgalizien, Schlesien und Mähren nach Wien. Wien: A. Pichler, 1804. Reprint. Berlin: Scherer, 1989. See “6. Brief. Bemerkungen über die Gebräuche und Sitten der Karaimen in Halicz und deren Rabbinen. Halicz den 27. November 1803” (pp. 109–16).

3820 ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫”הקראים בפולין וליטא‬ ‫ )סיון התשנ"ז יוני‬35 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ ‛ .9–7 :(1997 Written after the appearance of a television program on the Karaites in the series “In the Footsteps of the Lost Tribes” (see above no. 3815.). 14.1.3. Travelers’ Reports Hacquet, Balthasar (or Belsazar), 1740–1815 Professor of natural history at the University of Lemberg/Lwow and a prolific travel writer. 3821 HACQUET, Balthasar. Hacquet’s neueste physikalisch-politische Reisen in den Jahren 1788 und 1789 durch die Dacischen und Sarmatischen oder Nördlichen Karpathen. 4 Th. Nuremberg: [s.n.], 1790–96. See 1:198–203. LOC: BL; ONB. Kratter, Franz, 1758–1830 A lawyer and official from Vienna, later litterateur. 3822 [KRATTER, Franz.] Briefe über den itzigen Zustand von Galizien: ein Beitrag zur Statistik und Menschenkenntnis. 2 vols. Leipzig: G. Ph.Wucherer, 1786. Reprint, Berlin: H. Scherer, 1990. Originally published anonymously; see 2:149 on the Karaites of Halicz. Rohrer, Joseph, 1769–1828 Austrian litterateur, and traveler, professor of political science and statistics in Lemberg (Lwow/L’viv).

3825 ROBERTSON, Ritchie. “Joseph Rohrer and the Bureaucratic Enlightenment.” In The Austrian Enlightenment and its Aftermath, edited by Ritchie Robertson and Edward Timms, 22–42. Austrian Studies 2. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1991. Analysis of Joseph Rohrer’s travel account; on Karaites of Halicz see p. 37. Smólski, Grzegorz Polish journalist from Vienna. 3826 “U Karaimów w Haliczu.” [With the Karaites in Halicz.] Naokoło świata 2 (1903): 465–67, 482–84, 506–7, 522–23, 538–40, 546–48, 564–65. Reprint: in Almanach karaimski*, 71–84. Important travel report. Analysis of Travelers’ Reports 3827 HÄUSLER, Wolfgang. Das galizische Judentum in der Habsburgermonarchie: im Lichte der zeitgenössischen Publizistik und Reiseliteratur von 1772–1848. München: Verlag fuer Geschichte und Politik, 1979. Analysis of Austrian press and travel literature; on Karaites of Halicz see 35, 59, 72, 74.

14.1. poland 3828 SCHNÜR-PEPŁOWSKI, Stanisław. Galiciana 1778–1812. Lwów: H.Altenberg, 1896. Analysis of foreign travel reports on Galicia; inter alia analyzes reports by Austrian travelers F. Kratter, B. Hacquet, J. Rohrer on the Karaites; see pp. 65, 98–99, 120. 14.1.4. General History 3829 A-SKI [ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananjasz?] “Przywileje nadane Karaimom przez Królów polskich.” [Privileges given to the Karaites by Polish kings.] MK 1 (1924): 22. 3830 BAŁABAN, Majer. “Karaici w Polsce.” [Karaites in Poland.] Nowe Życie 1 (1924): 1–23, 166–76, 323–40; 2 (1924): 14–31, 192–206. Reprinted in his Studja historyczne. Warsaw, 1927. See pp. 1–92. Classic study of the PolishLithuanian Karaites; was criticized by some contemporary Karaites who found a few factual errors. Nevertheless, it is still essential reading for anyone interested in the topic. Review: A. Rojecki, MK 1 (1924): 3–4. 3831 ———. “Kiedy i skąd przybyli Żydzi do Polski.” [When and from where did the Jews come to Poland?] Miesięcznik Żydowski 1 (1931): 1–12, 112–21. On Karaites, see p. 121n 3. 3832 FIJAŁKOWSKI, Paweł. Dzieje Żydów w Polsce XI–XVIII w.: Wybór tekstów źródłowych [History of the Jews in Poland 11th–18th c.: a selection of source texts.] Warszawa: Żydowski Instytut Historyczny, 1993. 124 pp. See pp. 21–22, 36–38. 3833 FROSTIG, Adam. “Zur Ethnogenese und Geschichte der Karäer in Polen.” Anthropos 75 (1980): [25]–48.

315 General article on Karaite anthropology, history, and culture in Poland. According to the author’s private communication to Roman Freund this article was censored by the editors of the periodical, who eliminated all references that the author had made to the Karaites’ Jewish identity. See Freund, Karaites and Dejudaization (no. 1900), pp. 58–59.

3834 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. Karaimi w Koronie i na Litwie w XV–XVIII wieku. [The Karaites in the Polish Commonwealth and Lithuania in the 15th–18th centuries.] Kraków: Wydawn. Austeria, 2008. 598 pp. 3835 ———. “Relacje karaimskożydowskie w dawnej Rzeczypospolitej (XV–XVIII w.]” (Karaite-Jewish relations in Old Poland (15th–18th centuries)). Kwartalnik historii Żydów 207 (2003): 444–50. 3836 ———. “Stan badań nad dziejami Karaimów w dawnej i współczesnej Rzeczypospolitej” [The state of studies of the history of the Karaites in old and modern Poland.] Studia historyczne, 45:3/4 (2002): 311–30. 3837 HORN, Maurycy. Regesty dokumentów i ekscerpty z Metryki Koronnej do historii Żydów w Polsce. [Lists of the documents and excerpts from the Crown Metrica (Registers of Polish Crown Chancery Documents) pertaining to the history of the Jews in Poland.] Vol. 2. Warszawa: PAN, 1988. On the legal status of the Karaite community in Poland see pp. 3–9. 3838 ———. “Regesty dokumentów i ekscerpty z Metryki Koronnej z lat 1781–1782 do historii Żydów w Polsce” [Lists of the documents and excerpts from the Crown Metrica from 1781 to 1782 pertaining to the history of the Jews in Poland.] Biuletyn Żydowskiego Instytutu Historycznego, nos. 1–2 (1986): 129–51.

316

the rest of eastern europe On the legal status of the Karaite community in Poland see pp. 129–30. Includes the same documents as in preceding item.

3839 KITOWICZ, Jędrzej. Opis obyczajów za panowania Augusta III [Description of customs during the reign of August III.] Ed. by Roman Pollak. 2nd edition. Wrocław: Wydawn. Zakładu Narodowego im. Ossolińskich, [1951]. See p. 5. The author (1728–1804) considered the Karaite confession to be the third most important religion in Poland. He saw the Karaites in Łuck at the end of the 18th century and estimated the size of the community at eighty families. There are several other editions of this work. 3840 KRAUSHAR, Alexander. Historya Żydów w Polsce. 2 t. Warszawa: W Drukarni Gazety Polskiej, 1865–66. See vol. 2, chap. 1: “Żydzi na Rusi i Litwie—Karaici i Chazarowie” [Jews in Rus’ and Lithuania: Karaites and Khazars] (pp. 17–46). 3841 MAHLER, Rafał i Emanuel Ringelblum. Teksty źródłowe do nauki historji Żydow w Polsce i we Wschodniej Europie. [Sources for the study of Jewish history in Poland and Eastern Europe.] Warszawa: M. J. Freid, 1930. Zeszyt 1. See pp. 36–37. 3842 R., A. [ROJECKI, Ananiasz] “Karaici w Polsce (O artykule dr M. Bałabana).” [Karaites in Poland (On the article by Dr. M. Bałaban).] MK 1, no. 1 (1924): 3–4. Review of M. Bałaban. “Karaici w Polsce.” Nowe Życie (1924). See no. 3830. 3843 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Karaimi w Polsce i na Litwie (do 1945r).” [Karaites in Poland and Lithuania before 1945.] In Karaimi*, 20–29. A general article, from Anan b. David until 1945, with emphasis on Poland and Lithuania.

3844 “Uroczystość wręczenia odznaczeń najwyższym duchownym” The ceremony to bestow honors on the supreme religious leaders.] MK 11 (1936): 123–25. Includes Szapszał’s patriotic speech on the history of the Karaites in Poland. 3845 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Na marginesie Studjum Bałabana ‘Karaici w Polsce.’” [In the margins of Bałaban’s study ‘Karaites in Poland’.] MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 35–69. Review essay of Bałaban’s “Karaici w Polsce.” See no. 3830. 3846 КЕФЕЛИ, Авраам [= Алексей.] “О становлении и глобальной роли караимской ученой мысли в регионе современных западной Украины и Литвы.” В Караïми Галича*, 65–75. [Kefeli, A. “On the formation and global role of the Karaite scholarly thought in the territories of presentday Ukraine and Lithuania.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 65–75.] 3847 КЕФЕЛИ, Алексей [Авраам.] “Роль караимских общин Иерусалима, Константинополя, Литвы и Польши в развитии караимской и общемировой литературы.” [On the role of Karaite communities of Jerusalem, Constantinople, Lithuania and Poland in the development of Karaite and world literature) Caraimica 1 (2007): 39–42. Almost identical with previous item. 3848 МУХЛИНСКИЙ, А. “О караимах в Империи и Царстве Польском. [Дополнение к Чацкому).” Приложение к Гакармелю 38 (1862): 149–51. [Mukhlinskiy, A. “On Karaites in the Empire and the Kingdom of Poland.” Supplement to Gakarmel 38 (1862): 149–151.] Published as a supplement to T. Czacki’s book. See nos. 415–18. 3849 .“‫ ”לקורות הקראים בפולין‬.‫בלבן מאיר‬ ‛ ;307–293 :(1922) ‫התקופה טז‬ :(1929) ‫; כה‬235–226 :(1923) ‫כא‬ 487–450.

14.1. poland The last installment has a slightly different title (“‫)”הקראים בפולין‬, but it continues where the previous one left off. Earlier Hebrew version of his Karaici w Polsce (see no. 3830). Cossack Massacres of the Karaites in Galicia and Volhynia, 17th–18th c. The Ukrainian Cossacks, in the course of their rebellion against the Polish szlachta, massacred tens of thousands of Rabbanite Jews, and many Karaites as well. In 1648 several Polish Karaite communities in Volhynia and Galicia suffered attacks from Khmel’nyts’kyi’s (Cmielnicki’s) rebel forces. In 1768 Cossack-Haidamak pogromists massacred a number of Jews and Poles in the city of Uman in Ukraine. According to Karaite folktales, the Karaites also suffered from their invasion. 3850 NOSONOVSKIY, Mikhail. “The Karaite Community in Derazhnia and its Destruction.” Shvut 6 (22) (1997): 206–11. Community destroyed by Chmielnicki/Khmel’nyts’kyi in 1650. Includes translation of poem by Yosef ben Yeshua (Józef ben Jeszua), one of the leaders of the community, about the destruction. Also contains a translation from a manuscript of “Sefer Zikhronot” (National Library of Russia, Evr. I.759, fols 6b–7a). 3851 ROHDEN, Frauke von. “Karäisches Gedenken der KhmelnytskyVerfolgungen: ein Piyut von 1650.” Judaica 60, no. 2 (2004): 159–69. Publishes from manuscript a Hebrew poem from 1650 on Khmelnytsky’s massacres of the Karaites; mainly on Halicz, Derazhnia and Łuck. 3852 RUDKOWSKI, Sergjusz. Rzeź Kotowska (Podanie). [Kotów massacre (A legend).] Łuck: Drukarania Kurji Biskupiej, 1932. 16 pp. Title on cover: Krwawe echo Humania na Wołyniu (Rzeź Kotowska 1768 r.] Podanie [Gory echo of Uman in Volhynia [Kotów massacre of 1768 (A legend).]

317 This is a belletristic account of the Haidamak massacre of the Karaites in Volhynia (Kotów, Derazhnia, Cumań); on the Karaite family, the Gogols.

3853 МАРДКОВИЧ, Александр. “Набег Гонты (предание волынских караимов).” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 3–4. [Mardkovich, A. “A Honta (Gonta) Onslaught (A Volhynian Karaite legend).” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 3–4.] A poem on the Cossack-Haidamak massacre of the Karaites in Volhynia. Interwar Years 3854 FRIEDMAN, Philip. “Polish Jewish Historiography Between the Two Wars (1918–1939).” JSoS 11 (1949): 373–408. Reprint in his Roads to Extinction: Essays on the Holocaust, edited by Ada June Friedman, 467–99. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1980. See esp. pp. 395–96 (479–80) on the Karaites. Mentions the polemic between Jewish and Karaite scholars with regard to the racial ancestry of the Karaites, whether Jewish (M. Balaban, J. Schall, Gedo Hecht, Yu. Brutzkus) or Mongolian (Zająckowski, A. Mardkowicz, S. Firkowicz, A. Szyszman, and S. Szapszał). 3855 GREEN, Warren Paul. “The Karaite Community in Interwar Poland.” Nationalities Papers 14 (1986): 101–9. 3856 [GRZEGORZEWSKI, Jan.] “Dwa żywioły wschodnie w Rzeczypospolitej.” [Two Oriental elements in Poland.] MK 1 (1924): 9–10. On Karaites in Poland in general; reprint from Gazeta Wieczorna (Lwów), nr 5226 (1920).

318

the rest of eastern europe

3857 K., E. [= KOBECKI, Emanuel.] “W sprawie stosunku Karaimów do Rządu, organizacji duchownych władz karaimskich oraz wewnętrznego ustoju gmin karaimskich.” [On the attitude of the Karaites towards the state, the organization of the Karaite religious administrative board, and on the internal organization of Karaite communities.] MK 1, no. (1924): 7–8. 3858 “Les Karaites de Pologne sont en fete.” Avenir illustré, Sept. 28, 1928, p. 9. About the visit of the Haham Seraja Szapszał to Poland; also, general, about the Karaites. 3859 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Acyk bitik karaj dzymatłarha.” [Open letter to Karaite communities.] KA 3 (1932): 24. 3860 ———. “Awazłary ojowłarnyn.” [Voices of vigilant ones.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 26–29. A polemical article in Karaim. Includes polemics with Toviyah Levi-Babovich about the importance of the Hebrew language and EretsIsrael for the Karaites in Eastern Europe. 3861 ———. “Awazy syjłahannyn.” [The voice of the respected one.] KA 11(1937): 28–28a. Mardkowicz’s reflections on the current state of the Karaite community written as a result of his trip to Halicz in 1937. 3862 ———. “Necik anteted’ Karaj terede.” [How a Karaite swears an oath in court.] KA 9 (1936): [25.] 3863 ———. “Tasłar karaj bachcasyna.” [Stones in the Karaite garden.] KA 9 (1936): 23–24. A polemic. 3864 “Prof. Bay Akdes Nimet u Turkologów Słuchaczy Szkoły Nauk Politycznych w Wilnie.” [Professor Bay Akdes Nimet visits Turkologists, students of the School of Political Sciences in Wilno.] Kurjer Wileński, 7.07.1937, p. 7.

Report on the visit of the Turkish professor Bay Akdes Nimet to Karaite and Tatar settlements in Wilno region; contains his speech where he emphasized the importance of S. Szapszał as a Turkologist.] 3865 RUDKOWSKI, Sergjusz. “Nece sez bizin kutułmahymyz icin.” [Some words about our salvation.] KA 1 (1931): 14–16. A polemic. 3866 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “List Pasterski” [A pastoral letter.] MK 11 (1935–36): 5. A pastoral letter by Szapszał addressed to all Polish Karaites, dedicated to current issues. 3867

[———]. “List Pasterski J.E. Hachana Karaimów w Polsce.” [A pastoral letter of his excellency the Karaite hakham of Poland.] MK 2 (1929): 3–4. Reprint, Awazymyz, № 3 (2008) = http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index .php?p=420&a=3.

3868 TOMASZEWSKI, Jerzy. “Gminy Karaimów w Polsce w latach 1919–1928.” [Karaite communities in Poland from 1919 to 1928). Zeszyty Naukowe Instytutu Nauk Politycznych 13 (1985): 75–92. Typescript; important article based on archival sources from the Archive for New Records (AAN) in Warsaw. 3869 X. “Zarządzenie władz w sprawie przechodzenia na wiarę niechrześcijanską.” [Government law regarding the problem of conversion to a non-Christian denomination.] MK 1:2 (1925): 38–39. Concerning a decision of the Polish government to consider the Russian law, which prohibited Christians marrying members of non-Christian faiths, valid also in interwar Poland; a copy of this decision was sent to the Karaite hakham in Troki. Identity of author unclear; apparently, someone from Troki.

14.1. poland 3870 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Izaak. “Akty ustawodawcze o Karaimskim Związku Religijnym w Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej.” [Legislative acts regarding the Karaite Religious Union in the Polish Commonwealth.] MK 12 (1937–38): 73–78. On legal status of the Karaites in inter-war Poland. 3871 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Kilka uwag o naszych zadaniach w chwili obecnej.” [Several comments regarding our tasks at the present moment.] MK 1 (1924): 5–6. 3872 ‫ ”וווּ איז דער יידישער‬.‫רינגעל מיכאל‬

‛ ‫רעליגיעזער ראט? ָאן די מוסלמענער‬ ָ ‫און די קאראאימער‬ ‫האט מען‬ ‫האט‬ ָ ‫געדענקט ָאבער די אידען‬ ‛ ‫מען‬ ‫ נומ׳‬29 ‫“ היינט‬.‫פארגעסען‬ ‛ .5 :(1936 17 ‫ )מאי‬113 ‛

Trans.: Ringel, Michael. “Where is the Jewish Religious Council? They remembered the Muslims and the Karaites, but they forgot about the Jews.” Haynt 113, no. 29 (May 17, 1936): 5. Laments the lack of official status for the Jewish community as a minority religion, while the Muslims and the Karaites have such status. Brief description of the role of the ḥakham in the Karaite community. The Sheḥiṭah Debate In the 1930s the Polish government decided to ban the Jewish ritual slaughter of animals, declaring it a “sadistic” practice. The same question was raised concerning Karaite sheḥiṭah. Both items relate to debates around the prohibition of Karaite and Rabbanite sheḥiṭah in Poland in the 1930s. 3873 “Karaimi nie uznaja uboju rytualnego.” [Karaites do not recognize ritual slaughter). Wieczór warszawski 27.03.1936. 3874 “Karaimi pomagają Żydom? Proekt zniesienia polowań wnoszą Żydzi do Sejmu.” [The Karaites are helping the Jews? The Jews put forward the project of prohibition of hunting to the Sejm). ABC— Nowiny codzienne, 9.03.1936.

319

Karaites and Turks Between the Wars In the interwar period some Turkish nationalists and linguists became interested in the Karaites, whom they considered “Turks of Mosaic faith,” an example useful for the development of Pan-Turkic ideology. Items below focus on the contacts between the Turks and Polish Karaites in the 1930s. 3875 SZ[APSZAŁ], S. “Turecki Kongres językoznawczy.” [Turkish linguistic congress.] MK 11 (1936): 108–109. 3876 “Tureccy turyści na ruinach zamku w Trokach.” [Turkish tourists on the ruins of the Troki castle.] Ilustrowany Kuryer codzienny, 11.08.1930. Post World War II 3877 American Hebrew 160, no. 14 (28.06.1950): 7. Cable from Vienna announcing arrival of 37 Karaite families from Poland on their way to Israel. 3878 FIRKOWICZ, Bogusław. “Ogniska karaimskie po latach.” [Karaite centers years later.] Rocznik muzułmański 4, no. 3 (1995): 87–89. On the Karaites in Poland after World War II. A continuation of A. Mardkowicz’s “Ogniska karaimskie,” (no. 3778) which chronologically reached 1930s. 3879 GOTTARDO, Elisabetta. “Le comunità caraite contemporanee in Polonia e Lituania.” Tesi di laurea. Università degli Studi di Venezia, 1985. 229, 13, [1] leaves. Based on field research, conducted between 1981–1984. The author interviewed seven Polish Karaites and three Lithuanians. Most of the Polish Karaites were academics who studied Karaism professionally (turkologists, a ḥazzan) while the Lithuanians were professionals with a personal interest in Karaism. Describes contemporary Karaite religion and practice. Includes

320

the rest of eastern europe descriptions and photographs of Karaite kenessas and cemeteries in Warsaw, Vilnius, and Troki and statistics about Karaite immigration and settlement. The appendices include the ‘Statut Karaimskiego Związku Religijnego w Polskiej Rzeczypospolitej Ludowej’ in Polish (pp. 1–13) with Italian translation (pp. 154–66). Also includes a photocopy of the second issue (April 1979) of the rare Polish Karaite periodical Coś (16 pp.] as well as specific descriptions of the condition of the Karaite communities in Vilnius, Troki, Panevežys, and Halicz.

3880 PILECKI, Szymon. “Karaimi w Polsce po 1945 roku: Migracje podczas i po II wojnie światowej” [The Karaites in Poland after 1945: migrations during and after the Second World war.] In Karaimi*, 41–50. Migration of Karaites during and after WWII. 3881 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Życie społecznosci karaimskiej w Polsce” [Life of the Karaite community in Poland.] Rocznik muzułmański 3, no. 2 (1994): 47–50. About the Karaites in Poland after World War II. 14.1.5. Organizations Towarzystwo Miłośników historji i literatury karaimskiej (Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature) An important body organized by Seraja Szapszał in the 1930s, dedicated to the dissemination of information about the Karaites in Poland, the organization of conferences, Karaite literary readings etc. It ceased to exist with the onset of WWII. 3882 “Działalność Towarzystwa Miłośników Historji i Literatury Karaimskiej.” [The activity of the Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature.] MK 11(1936): 111–13.

3883 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. “Towarzystwo Miłośników Historii i Literatury Karaimskiej w Wilnie i jego członkowie w latach 1932–1939” [The Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature in Wilno and its members from 1932–1939.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 71–83. See no. 3887 for Russian version. 3884 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Karaimų istorijos ir literatūros mylėtojų draugijos veikla Vilniuje 1932– 1939 m.” [The activities of the Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature in Vilnius 1932–1939.] In Orientas Lietuvos* 59–68. 3885 “Powstanie i pierwszy okres działalności Towarzystwa Miłośników Historji i Literatury Karaimskiej” [The emergence and early period of activity of the Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature.] MK 10 (1934): 97–100. 3886 Statut Towarzystwa Miłośników historji i literatury karaimskiej [The statute of the Society of the Lovers of Karaite History and Literature.] Wilno: Lux, [193–?] 11 pp. Założyciele (Founders: Seraja Szapszał, Szymon Firkowicz, Michał Kobecki, Eljasz Jutkiewicz. 3887 ГОНСЁРОВСКИ, Стефан. “Общество любителей караимской истории и литературы в Вильнюсе в 1932– 1939 годах и его члены.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 222–34. Russian version of the Polish original above, no. 3883. Karaimski Związek Religijny w Rzeczypospolitej (Karaite Religious Union in Poland) 3888 PILECKI, Szymon. “70-lecie ustawy sejmowej dotyczącej Karaimów.” (The 70th anniversary of the sejm law regarding the Karaites.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www.karaimi.org/ awazymyz/index.php?p=412&a=10.

14.1. poland Article by the current head of the Karaite Religious Union in Poland on the seventieth anniversary of its establishment and its recognition by the Polish government. 14.1.6. Museums and Exhibitions 3889 KOBECKI M. “Wystawa w Słupsku.” [Exhibition in Słupsk.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=417&a=7. On the Karaite ethnographic exhibition in Słupsk (Northern Poland) organized by the local museum in cooperation with the Troki Karaite museum. 14.1.7. Local History Galicia and Volhynia are included in the Poland section, since they were part of Poland until Stalin’s decision to annex them to the Soviet Union in 1940/1944. Galicia 3890 BIHL, Wolfdieter. “Notizien zu den ethnischen und religiösen Splitter-, Rest- und Sondergruppen in den habsburgischen Ländern.” In Die Habsburgermonarchie 1848–1918. Vol. 3. Die Völker des Reiches. Pt. 2, edited by Adam Wandruszka and Peter Urbanitsch, pp. 949–74. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1980. On Karaites, see pp. 972–73. 3891 FRIEDLER, Menasche Josef. “Die galizischen Juden von wirtschaftlichem, kulturellem und staatsbürgerlichem Standpunkte 1815–1848.” PhD diss., University of Vienna, 1923. Typescript; on Karaites see pp. 107–9. 3892 GLASSL, Horst. Das österreichische Einrichtungswerk in Galizien (1772–1790). Wiesbaden: in Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1975. On Karaites, see p. 196.

321

3893 GOEHLERT, J[ohann.] Vinc[enz.] “Die Karaiten und Mennoniten in Galizien.” Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historische Classe der Kaiserlicher Akademie der Wissenschaften 38 (1861): 596–603. Reprint: Wien, 1862. 15 pp. See pp. 1–10 in offprint. 3894 KARNIEL, Josef. Die Toleranzpolitik Kaiser Josefs II. Schriftenreihe des Instituts für Deutsche Geschichte, Universität Tel Aviv; 9. Gerlingen: Bleicher, 1985. Trans. from the Hebrew by Leo Koppel. Originally presented as author’s thesis, Tel-Aviv University, 1980. Publishes excerpts from Austrian archival documents; on Karaites see pp. 291–92, 443. 3895 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Faithful unto Death: Language, Tradition, and the Disappearance of the East European Karaite Communities.” East European Jewish Affairs 36:1 (2006): 73–93. General article on the Galician Karaites with specific emphasis on the role of language and traditions and on the disappearance of the Galician Karaite community. 3896 ———. “The Karaites: a Religious and Linguistic Minority in Eastern Galicia (Ukraine) 1772–1945.” PhD diss., Oxford, 2007. 379 pp. Analyzes the history, culture, and ethnography of the Galician Karaites (mostly Halicz and Kukizów) from 1772 until the present; based on printed and archival sources; contains appendices with original sources, photos, and facsimiles of some documents. 3897 ———. “The Karaites and the Slavic Population of Eastern Galicia (1772–1945).” In Jews, Ukrainians and Russians: Essays on Intercultural Relations, edited by Wolf Moskovich, Leonid Finberg, 93–109. Jews and Slavs 19. Jerusalem : Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities; Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Dept. of Russian and Slavic Studies, Center for the Study of Slavic Languages and Literature, 2008.

322

the rest of eastern europe

3898 ———. The Karaites of Galicia: an Ethnoreligious Minority among the Ashkenazim, the Turks, and the Slavs, 1772–1945. Studia Judaeoslavica 1. Leiden; Boston: Brill, 2009. xvii, 461 pp. Reviews: K. A. Brook, Slavic Review 69:2 (2010): 467–68; Daniel J. Lasker East European Jewish Affairs 40:2 (2010): 214–15. 3899 ———. “Vor dem Vergessen bewahren: neue Forschungen zu den Karäern Ostgaliziens (Ukraine).” Judaica 59 (2003): 299–304. Includes review of the catalogue of the Karaite cemetery in Halicz by I. Yurchenko et al. (no. 3976) and the conference Караïми Галича (Halych, September, 2002), no. 3932. 3900 ———. “Wir leben friedlich nebeneinander: eine ethnische Kultur zwischen Juden, Slawen und Turkvölkern, oder: Die Karäer und ihre ethnischen Nachbarn im österreichischen Galizien 1772– 1918.” Judaica 62 (2006): 43–70. This article summarizes the history of the Galician Karaite community (Halicz and Kukizow) from 1772–1918. Based on hitherto unpublished archival materials. 3901 KRONBACH, Emanuel von. “Ueber die karaitischen Juden (gewöhnlich Karaimen genannt) im Königreiche Galizien.” Österreichisches Archiv für Geschichte, Erdbeschreibung, Staatenkunde, Kunst und Literatur 1, no. 134 (8 Nov. 1831): 531. 3902 KUNASIEWICZ, Stanisław. Stanisława Kunasiewicza Przechadzki archeologiczne po Lwowie. [Archaeological excursions in Lwów.] Z. 2 i 3. Lwów: naklad i druk I. Związkowej Drukarni, 1876. See pp.121–122: extract from the letter by Halicz ḥazzan Abraham Leonowicz (d. 1851) on the arrival of the Karaites in Galicia in the mid13th century. LOC: NLP.

3903 MAGOCSI, Paul Robert. Galicia: A Historical Survey and Bibliographic Guide. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1983. See pp. 252–55: “Karaites.” 3904 MARK, Rudolf A. Galizien unter österreichischer Herrschaft: Verwaltung—Kirche—Bevölkerung. Marburg: Herder-Institut, 1994. Re: Karaites, see pp. 55–56. 3905 STEPANIV, Jaroslav [Dashkevych, Jaroslav.] “L’époque de Danylo Romanovyč d’après une source Karaite.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 2, no. 3 (1978): 334–73. The author, an important Ukrainian Armenologist, deals with the Karaite tradition concerning their arrival in Galicia in the mid-13th century, the veracity of which was disputed by M. Bałaban. He concludes that this tradition preserved bits of genuine historical data. 3906 STÖGER, Michael. Darstellung der gesetzlichen Verfassung der galizischen Judenschaft. Bd. 1. Lemberg: Kuhn und Millikowski, 1833. See pp. 103–5. 3907 WERTHEIMER, Joseph. “Ueber Einiges in dem in Nr.134 dieser Blätter hinsichtlich der karaitischen Juden in Galizien enthaltenen Aufsätze.” Österreichisches Archiv für Geschichte, Erdbeschreibung, Staatenkunde, Kunst und Literatur 1, no. 141 (24 Nov 1831): 559–60; ibid., 1, no. 142 (26 Nov 1831): 561–63. Indignant response to the article by von Kronbach (above, no. 3901), by an Austrian maskil, correcting his errors. 3908 WIENER, Meir. “Die Karäer in Galizien betreffend.” MGWJ 12 (1863): 329–35. An adaptation of Goehlert, J[ohann] Vinc[enz] “Die Karaiten und Mennoniten in Galizien. See no. 3893.

14.1. poland 3909 БАБАДЖАН, А. “Крымские караимы в Галиции.” B Проблемы политической истории Крыма. Итоги и перспективы: Научнопрактическая конференция. Материалы. Peд. V.I. Кopoлeв [u дp.], 9–11. Симферополь: [s.n.], 1996. [Babadzhan, A. “Crimean Karaites in Galicia.” Pp. 9–11 in Problemy politicheskoy istorii Kryma. Simferopol, 1996.] Crimean Karaites in Galicia. 3910 БАЛАБАН, М. “Из истории Караимов в Галиции.” [From the history of the Karaites in Galicia.] ЕС 4 (1911): 117–24. Introduction, Polish texts and translation of privileges given to the Karaites on the King’s lands in the village Kukizów by King John III Sobieski on September 15, 1692. 3911 ———. “Из истории Караимов в Галиции.” [From the history of the Karaites in Galicia.] КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 12–16. A reprint of the preceding item, with slight differences. 3912 ———. “Караимы в Галиции.” ЕЭ 10:290. [Balaban, M. “The Karaites in Galicia.” YeÈ 10:290.] 3913 КЕФЕЛИ, Авраам. “О становлении и глобальной роли караимской ученой мысли в регионе современных Западной Украины и Литвы.” In Караïми Галича*, 65–76. [Kefeli, A. “On the beginnings and the global role of the Karaite scientific thought in the region of the present days Western Ukraine and Lithuania.” Karaïmy Galicha*, 65–76.] Deals primarily with GalicianVolhynian Karaite scholars and their relations with the Crimean Karaites. Includes analysis of some works of the prominent Galician and Volhynian Karaite thinkers; the author provides excerpts from some of them in Hebrew together with Russian translations.

323

3914 ‫ ”לקורות הקראים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ –160 :(‫“ הקדם ג )תרס"ט‬.‫בגליציה‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ ברלין‬:‫ נדפס מחדש‬.173

.‫צבי הירש איטצקאווסקי התר"ע‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬16 Title on added t.p.: Zur Geschichte der Karaiten in Galizien. Also published in: Sefer ha-Qera’im, 26–59. 3915 ‫פון‬

‫ראאימען‬ ַ ‫קא‬ ַ ‫ ”די‬.‫שוחט ז‬ ַ ‫מאליגע‬ ָ ‫גא ‛ליציע– היינט און ַא‬ 6 ‫“ פארווערטס דזשולאי‬.‫צייטען‬ ‛ ;2 ‫ עמ׳‬,2 ‫סעקציע‬ [6.7.1930] 1930, .(‫ )שלוס‬3 ‫ עמ׳‬,1 ‫סעקציע‬ Trans.: Shohet, Z. “The Karaites of Galicia today and in days gone by.” Forverts July 6, 1930 (July 6, 1930), section 2, p. 2; section 1, p. 3 (conclusion). Overview of Karaite history; on the history of the Karaites in Galicia, esp. Lemberg (Lwow). The last part of the article describes a visit by the author to Halicz. Based largely on Fahn’s writings.

Halicz Galich; Halic; Halich Halitsch; Halych. General 3916 D. “Karaimi w Haliczu.” [The Karaites in Halicz.] Kurjer Stanisławowski, 16.06.1929. 3917 FAHN, Reuben. “Aus dem Leben der Karaiten.” Ost und West 1 (1912): 66–70; 2 (1912): 135–44. Translated from the Hebrew ‫מחיי‬ ‫ ַה ְק ָר ִאים‬. See nos. 7000–2. See also Russian trans. Below, no. 3937. 3918 [FÜRST, Julius.] “Halicz: Die Karäer in Galizien.” Der Orient 5 (Oct. 1844): 307–8. 3919 JANUSZ, Bohdan. “Ostatni z Mohikanów galicyjskich.” [The last of the Galician Mohicans.] Świat 16 (1912) (Warszawa): 8–9. 3920 KATZ, Simha. EJ2 8:273–74

“Halicz.” EJ 7:1189;

324

the rest of eastern europe

3921 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Znaczenie halickich karaimów dla rozwoju polskiej turkologii.” [The importance of the Halicz Karaites for the development of Polish Turkology.] В Караïми Галича*, 38–46. Historiographic article. Summary in English. 3922 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Agli inizi della letteratura ebraica contemporanea: Me-hayyē ha-Qerāīm di R. Fahn, tra folclore e letteratura.” ACF 26, no. 3 (1987): 5–25. An analysis of Reuben Fahn’s account. 3923 WACHSMANN, H. “Halitsch, die Stadt der Karäer.” Der Israelit 78, no. 4 (1937): 13. 3924 WOLF, Gerson. “Karaiten in Halicz.” Die Neuzeit 23, no. 10 (1883): 95. By an important Jewish scholar and enlightener. 3925 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Łuwachy ḥazzanłarnyn Halicte.” [List of the Halicz ḥazzanim.] KA 8 (1935): 23. 3926 ЄШВОВИЧ ЯНІНА, Наталія ЮРЧЕНКО і Іван ЮРЧЕНКО. “Галицькі караïми.” Дністрова хвиля 17.09.1998, № 38 (151): 7. [Èshvovich, Y., N. Yurchenko, I. Yurchenko. “Halicz Karaites.” Dnistrova khvilia, Sept. 17, 1998, no. 38 (151): 7.] Яніна Єшвович (Janina Eszwowicz, Halicz 1931–2003), one of the authors, was the head of the Halicz Karaite community in the 1980s and ’90s. 3927 ЗАРАХОВИЧ, Зaрах. “О караимах города Галича.” ИТОКДП 4 (август 1917): 19–22 [Zarachowicz, Z. “On the Karaites of the city of Halicz.” ITOKDP 4 (August 1917): 19–22.]

3928 КЕФЕЛИ, Алексей. “Культурное наследие караимов Галича и Луцка.” [Cultural heritage of Halicz and Łuck Karaites.] В Галич i галицька земля в державотворчих процесах Украïни. Ред. В. Кононенко, 322–25. Iвано-Франкiвськ i Галич: Плай, 1998. On Halicz and Łuck. LOC: Halicz Museum “Давній Галич.” Seen by MBK. 3929 ———. “Культурное наследие караимов Галича и Луцка: История и современность.” Наукові Записки [= Научные записки АН Украины] (Национальная Академия Наук Украины, Институт Политических и ЭтноНациональных Исследований, Киев), вып. 4 (1998): 104–11. [Kefeli, A. “The cultural heritage of Halicz and Łuck Karaites: history and present time.” Naukovy zapiski 4 (1998): 104–11.] LOC: Ramlah. 3930 КОВАЛЬ, I., Р. Пащин. “Галицькi караïми.” Комсомольский прапор, 10.12.1987: 3. [Koval, I., P. Pashchin. “Halicz Karaites.” Komsomolskiy prapor, Dec. 10, 1987: 3.] In Ukrainian. 3931 [ЛЕОНОВИЧ, Авраам.] “Письмо караима из Галиции.” [Letter of a Karaite from Galicia.] КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 74. A letter by a Karaite from Halicz to his Crimean brethren. Referring to an earlier traveler’s report (see below no. 3937). 3932 HОВОХАТЬКО, Л., О. ФЕДОРУК, О. БЕРЕГОВСКИЙ, ред. Караïми Галича: Історія та культура; матеріали міжнародноï конференціi Галич, 6–9 вересня 2002 = The Halych Karaims: History and Culture; materials of International Conference, Halych, 6–9 of September 2002. Львів i Галич: Сполом, Національний

14.1. poland заповідник “Давній Галич,” 2002. [Lviv and Halich, 2002]. 158 pp. Analyzed. Review: M. Kizilov, Judaica 59 (2003): 299–304.

3937

3933 ———. Федорук, О. Береговский, ред. Караїми Галича: Історія та культура. Матеріали Міжнародної конференції (додаток) = Halych Karaims: History and Culture; Materials of International Conference (Appendix). Львів-Галич: Сполом, 2002. [Lviv-Halicz, 2002]. Pp. 164–212. A supplement to the original publication of the same title. 3934 ПИЛЕЦКИ, Шимон. “Караимы— этноисторическая особенность Галича.” В Галич i галицька земля в державотворчих процесах України. Ред. В. Кононенко, 279–82. Iвано-ФранкiвськГалич: Плай, 1998. [Piletski, Shimon. “The Karaites—an ethnohistorical anomaly in Halicz.” In Galich i galits’ka zemlya v derzhavotvorchikh protsesakh Ukraini, edited by V. Kononenko, 279–82. Ivano-Frankivsk-Galich, 1998.] LOC: Halicz Musem “Давній Галич.” Seen by MBK. 3935 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю.А. “Осталась ветвь, которой князь Данила в Галиции приют и землю дал.” КВ 1998, № 9 (42) (Октябрь). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “There remained a branch that got shelter and land in Galicia from Prince Danila.” KV 1998, no. 9 (42) (October).] 750 years of Karaite settlement in Crimea and Halicz. 3936 ТАЙМАЗ, Б. С. и О. В. ПетровДубинский. “Древний Галич и караимы.” КВ 1998, № 9 (42) (Октябрь). [Taymaz, B. S., and O. V. Petrov-Dubinskiy. “Ancient Halicz and the Karaites.” KV 1998, no. 9 (42) (October).] Eight Karaites left in Halicz as of 1998.

325 Ф., Д. [ФАН, Рубен?] “Караимы за границей–письмо из Галиции.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 73–75. [F., D. [Fan, Ruben?] “Karaites abroad. Letter from Galicia.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 73–75)]. Cf. Hebrew articles by Reuben Fahn, on the Halicz Karaites published in Ha-Maggid (nos. 3942, 3943). A number of conspicuous parallels between these reports and the report by “D. F.” strongly suggest that it was Fahn’s name that was concealed under these two initials. In fact, “D. F.” is, most likely, a corruption of “R. F.,” Reuben Fahn’s initials (in Hebrew, handwritten “resh” and “dalet” are easily confused). There are a few strange details about this account: it was published in 1911 as an original contemporary report in Russian with the subheading “from our journalist.” Nevertheless, a year later a local Karaite wrote a letter to KZh where he mentioned that the report reflected the situation in the first half of the nineteenth century (Леонович, Абрам. “Письмо караима из Галиции.” КЖ 8–9 (1912): 74).

3938 [ФАН, Рубен.] “Среди галичских караимов.” КЖ 8–9 (январь– февраль 1912): 70–74. [[Fahn, Reuben.] “Amongst the Halicz Karaites“. KZh 8–9 (Jan–Feb 1912): 70–74).] Translation of Fahn’s article “Aus dem Leben der Karaiten,” Ost und West 1 (1912): 66–70; 2 (1912): 135–44. See original above, no. 3917. 3939 ЯРОШИНСКА, Ирэна. “Караимы—вековая особенность города Галича и Европы.” В Караïми Галича*, 101–8. [Yaroshinska, I. “The Karaites—an age-old anomaly of Halicz and of Europe.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 101–8.] 3940

‛

14 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫יהודים‬:‫ ”הליץ׳‬.‫כ"ץ שמחה‬ ‛ .491 ‫עמ׳‬

3941 ‫ ”ישוב של קראים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ :(‫“ העולם א )תרס"ז‬.‫בגליציא‬ .99–98 87–86 ‛ About the Karaites in Halicz.

326

the rest of eastern europe

3942 “.‫ ”הקראים בהאליטש‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ .177 :(‫המגיד החדש ג )תרנ"ד‬ Comment on the article by H. Rotblum on the Karaites of Halicz which supposedly appeared in Ha-Maggid. Unable to locate Rotblum (even with the new search engine for historical newspapers on the NLI website). 3943 “.‫ ”הקראים בהאליטש‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ 119 :(‫המגיד לישראל ו )תרנ"ז‬ ‛ .140 130–129 ‛ Continuation of previous item. History 3944 ABRAHAMOWICZ, Zygmunt. “Dzieje Karaimów w Haliczu” [The history of the Karaites in Halicz.] PO, 2001, nos. 1–2: 3–16. Important article by a Galician Karaite and famous Polish Orientalist; published posthumously by Stefan Gąsiorowski with omission of a passage related to KaraiteJewish contacts after the war. 3945 BAŁABAN, Majer. “Spis Żydów i Karaitów ziemi Halickiej i powiatów Trembowelskiego i Kołomyjskiego w r. 1765.” [The census of the Jews and Karaites of the Halicz region and Trembowla and Kołomyja districts of 1765.] Archiwum Komisyi historycznej Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie 11 (1909): 11–31. Printed sep.: Kraków, 1909. 21 pp. 3946 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. “Karaimi w Haliczu w świetle polskej historiografii.” [The Karaites in Halicz in light of Polish historiography). In Караïми Галича*, 57–65. Historiographic article on Halicz Karaites. 3947 HORN, Elżbieta. “Położenie prawno-ekonomiczne Żydów w miastach ziemi halickiej na przełomie XVI i XVII w.” [The legal and economic position of the Jews in the towns of the Galician lands at the turn of the 16th–17th centuries.] Biuletyn ŻIH 40 (1961): 3–36.

On the Karaites of Halicz see pp. 8, 26, 34, 36. 3948 JELLINEK, Adolph. Abraham Firkowitsch, das religiöse Oberhaupt der Karäer: Ein Gedenkblatt. Wien: Winter, 1875. [2], 15 pp. A 2-page German introduction. Followed by: ‫תקנות אב"ן רש"ף‬

‫לקהל הקראים בהאליץ במדינת‬ ‫גאליציא‬. Publication of important regulations imposed on the Halicz community by A. Firkovich during his visit there in 1871. LOC: IDC-KP-126, 9 other locations. 3949 АРАБАДЖИ, Александр. “История возникновения караимской общины в Галиче.” B Караïми Галича*, 89–94. [Arabadzhi, A. “History of the beginnings of the Karaite community in Halicz.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 89–94.] 3950 БЕЛЫЙ, Олег. “Некоторые документы о караимской общине Галича в фонде Таврического и Одесского караимского духовного правления ГААРК.” В Караïми Галича*, 125–30. [Belyy, O. “Some documents on the Karaite community of Halicz from the funds of the Tavrida and Odessa Karaite spiritual consistory GAARK.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 125–30.] Publishes Russian archival documents from Crimea pertaining to the Galician Karaites. 3951 ЄШВОВИЧ, Янiна. “Галицька караïмська громада в XX ст.” В Караïми Галича*, 4–11. [Èshvovich, Yanìna. “The Halicz Karaite community in the 20th c.” Karaïmy Galicha*, 4–11.] On the decline of the community in the 20th century. 3952 ЗIНЬКОВСКИЙ, Петро. “Участь галицьких караϊмiв у визвольних змаганнях 40-их рокiв XX ст.” В Караïми Галича*, 140–42. [Zìn’kovskiy, Petro. “The role of the Halicz Karaites’ in the liberation battles of the 1940s.” Karaïmy Galicha*, 140–42.]

14.1. poland Esp. about women of the Leonowicz family, who took part in Bandera’s Ukrainian Nationalist Movement. 3953 ‫”לקורות‬

.‫ליטינסקי מנחם נחום‬ ‛ ‫“ המגיד לישראל‬.‫הקראים ברוסיה‬ .66–65 :(‫ח )תרנ"ד‬:‫ג‬

Publishes a letter by Elisha Leonowicz which describes how the first Karaites arrived in Halicz. 3954 ‫ ”לקורות בעלי‬.‫טענענבוים משה‬ ‫“‛ הנשר )לעמבערג( ד‬.‫מקרא‬ .64–63 ,60 :(‫)תרכ"ד‬ On the arrival of the Karaites in Halicz. Interwar Period 3955 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “The History of the Community of Halicz in the Interwar Period.” In Караïми Галича*, 24–38. Based on printed and archival documents, with special emphasis on the figure of Izaak Abrahamowicz (1868–1946), ḥazzan, with interruptions, from 1922–1933. 3956 [MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander.] “Awazy syjłahannyn.” [The voice of the respected one.] KA 11 (1937): 28–28a. Aleksander Mardkowicz gives his impressions of a visit to the Karaite community of Halicz in 1937. 3957 KUBIJOVYČ, Volodymyr. Етнічні групи південнозахідньої України (Галичини) на 1.1.1939 / Ethnic Groups of the South-Western Ukraine (Halyčyna-Galicia) 1.1.1939. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz, 1983. For statistical data on Karaites in Halicz see pp. 48, 82. 3958 STRYCHARSKI S. “Dniestrowe wakacje.” [Vacations on the Dniester.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=415&a=3. On the trips along the Dniester river in the 1930s together with the Halicz Karaites.

327

3959 S., J. [SULIMOWICZ, Józef.] “Alexander Mardkowicz członkiem honorowym gminy karaimskiej.” [Alexander Mardkowicz as an honorary member of the Karaite community.] MK 12, no. 2 (1939): 148. A report on the visit of A. Mardkowicz to Halicz in 1938. 3960 ———. “Odznaczenia.” [Distinctions.] MK 12, no. 2 (1939): 148. 3961 ———. “Tatarzy krymscy w Haliczu.” [The Crimean Tatars in Halicz.] MK 12, no. 2 (1939): 148. A report on the visit of a delegation of Crimean Tatars to Halicz. 3962 [SZULIMOWICZ, Leon.] “Karaimi Haliccy opiekunowi swemu królowi Janowi III-mu w hołdzie.” [The Halicz Karaites in homage to their patron, King Jan III.] MK 10 (1934): 118–20. A report on the celebration on 17 September 1933 in the city council of Stanisławów of the 250th anniversary of the victory in the Battle of Vienna (1683). The Karaites of Halicz took part in this celebration and carried the shield with the inscription “Karaimi Haliccy opiekunowi swemu królowi Janowi III-mu w hołdzie” [the Halicz Karaites in homage to their patron Jan III Sobieski.] King Jan III is Jan Sobieski (1629–1696). Author identified by MBK. 3963 SZ-N, S. [SZYSZMAN, Simon?] “Wizytacja Arcypasterska.” [The visit of the archpastor.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 41–42. A report on the visit of S. Szapszał to Halicz in 1929. 3964 Z., Z. [ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach.] “Ze statystyki Karaimów w Haliczu.” [From the statistics of the Karaites in Halicz.] MK 1 (1924): 32–33. 3965 ———. “Listy z Halicza.” [Letters from Halicz.] MK 1 (1924): 26–30. On Halicz community.

328

the rest of eastern europe

3966 ПИЛЕЦКИ, Шимон. “Роль караимов Галича в установлении юридического статуса караимских общин в 1920–30 годы.” В Караïми Галича*, 94–101. [Pilecki, Sh. “Role of the Halicz Karaites in the establishment of the Karaite communities’ legal position in the 1920s and 30s.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 94–101.] Szymon Pilecki is the head of the Karaite Religious Union in Poland (Warsaw). The Disappearing Community 3967 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “No i znowu byłam w Haliczu [Well, I have been to Halicz again.] Awazymyz, 2003, № 7: 3–11. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=47. Author’s impressions from her stay in Halicz during the Halicz conference in 2002 (Halych Karaites: History and Culture). See no. 3932. 3968 “750 лет спустя в Галиче осталось семь караимов.” Литературный Крым, 2002, № 35–36. [“After 750 years there are seven Karaites left in Halicz.” Literaturnyi Krym 2002, no. 35–36.] 3969 БАРАШ, Юрий. “Причины исчезновения галицских караимов.” В Караïми Галича*, 108–13. [Barash, Yuriy. “Reasons for the disappearance of the Halicz Karaites.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 108–13.] Follows Turkic theory on Galician Karaites. 3970 БЕРЕГОВСЬКИЙ, Олександр. “Збереження культурноϊ спадщини Галича.” В Караïми Галича*, 131–35. [Beregovs’kiy, O. “Preservation of the cultural heritage of Halicz.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 131–35.] 3971 ДІДУХ, Володимир. Галич: Фотоальбом. Галич: МанускріптЛьвів, 2005. [Dìdukh, V. Halicz: a photo album. Halicz, 2005.]

On the Karaites of Halicz, see pp. 66–81; color photos, documents, with commentaries in Ukrainian. 3972 ТИРИЯКИ, Виктор. (т.е. Давид) “Поездка в Галич.” КВ 16 (1995). [Tiriyaki, Viktor. (i.e. David) “My visit to Halicz.” KV 16 (1995).] 3973 ЮРЧЕНКО, Іван, Наталія ЮРЧЕНКО. “Проблеми збереження культурної спадщини караїмської громади в Галичі.” B Збереження та використання культурної спадщини України: проблеми та перспективи. Ред. О. Береговський, Я. Клюба, Т. Ткачук, 28–32. Галич: Давній Галич, 2004. [Yurchenko, I., N. Yurchenko. “Problems of preservation of the cultural heritage of the Halicz Karaite community.” In Zberezhennya ta vikoristannya kulturnoï spadshchini Ukraïni, edited by O. Beregov’skiy et al., 28–32. Halicz, 2004.] On the problems of preservation of the Karaite historical monuments in Halicz; at the authors’ initiative a Museum of Karaite History and Culture was established in Halicz in 2003. Cemetery 3974 ЮРЧЕНКО, Iван i Наталiя ЮРЧЕНКО. “Дослiдження караïмського кладовища бiля Галича.” В Караïми Галича*, 46–57. [Yurchenko, I., N. Yurchenko. “Research on the Karaite cemetery near Halicz.” Karaïmi Galicha*, 46–57.] 3975 ———. “Епідемічне кладовище караїмської громади Галича.” B Збереження та використання культурної спадщини України: проблеми та перспективи. Ред. О. Береговський, Я. Клюба, Т. Ткачук, 180–83. Галич: Давній Галич, 2004. [Yurchenko, I., and N. Yurchenko. “The Cemetery of the Halicz Karaite community for epidemic victims.” In Zberezhennya ta vikoristannya kulturnoï spadshchini Ukraïni, edited by O. Beregov’skiy, et al., 180–83. Halicz, 2004.]

14.1. poland On the Karaite cemetery in Halicz for those who died in the cholera epidemic of 1915–17. 3976 ЮРЧЕНКО, Iван, Олексій (Авраам) КЕФЕЛІ, Наталiя ЮРЧЕНКО, Олександр БЕРЕГОВСЬКИЙ. Караïмське кладовище біля Галича: Каталог надмогильних пам’ятників. Львів і Галич: Сполом, 2000. [Yurchenko, I., O. Kefeli, N. Yurchenko, O. Beregov’skiy. The Karaite cemetery near Halicz: catalogue of tombstone inscriptions. Lwow-Halicz, 2000.] 252 pp. Photographs and drawings of tombstones from the Karaite cemetery in Halicz, Hebrew epitaphs and Ukrainian translations. Publication sponsored by: Мінистерство культури і мистецтв Украïни, Національний заповідник ‘Давній Галич’, Галицьке наукове історикокультурне товариство. Reviews: M. Kizilov, Judaica 59 (2003): 299–304; :‫דן שפירא ”מצבות העליץ׳‬

‛ ‫קטלוג‬ ‫של מצבות קראיות ממזרח‬ :(2005/‫ )תשס"ה‬103 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫אירופה‬ .150–147

3977 ‫ ”שדה הקברות ִל ְק ָר ֵאי־‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ .64–60 ,‫ ספר ַה ְקּ ָר ִאים‬:‫” בתוך‬.‫הליץ׳‬ Kenesa 3978 Z., Z. [ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach] “Halicz. Restauracja kienesy.” [Halicz. Restoration of the kenesa.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 27. 3979 ———. “Restauracja kienesy.” [Restoration of the kenesa]. MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 42. Both articles dedicated to the restoration of the kenesa in Halicz after WWI. 3980 ЕШВОВИЧ, Янина Львовна [Єшвович, Янiна or Eszwowicz, Janina.] “Малочисленная караимская община сохранила Гехал и всё имущество Галицкой кенасы.” КВ 1999, № 4 (47).

329 [Eszwowicz, Janina. “A small Karaite community preserved the heikhal and all the property of the Halicz kenasa.” KV 1999, no. 4 (47).] On the preservation of the aron ha-qodesh and other precious objects of the Halicz synagogue-kenasa by the local community.

3981 ТИРИЯКИ, Виктор. (т.е. Давид) (“Сохранение религиозных традиций караимов Галича на рубеже XX–XXI вв.” В Караïми Галича*, 76–84. [Tiriyaki, Viktor. (i.e. David) “The preservation of the religious traditions of the Halicz Karaites at the end of the 20th–beginning of the 21th c.” In Karaïmy Galicha*, 76–84.] The story of the saving of the aron ha-qodesh of the Halicz synagogue from destruction in 1985 and its transfer to Eupatoria in 1994; now this aron ha-qodesh is installed in the smaller kenasa (synagogue) in Eupatoria. Kukizów Also Krasnyi Ostrov, Kokizov; now the village of Kukeziv or Kukyziv near Lwów [Lemberg/L’viv, Ukraine]. General 3982 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. “Karaimi w Kukizowie: rekonesans badawczy.” [The Karaites in Kukizów: a scholarly reconaissance.] In Żydzi i Judaizm we współczesnych badaniach polskich: Materiały z Konferencji, Kraków 24–26 XI 1998, edited by Krzysztof Pilarczyk and Stefan Gąsiorowski, 73–81. Kraków: Polska Akademia Umiejętności, Komisja Historii i Kultury Żydów, 2000. Cemetery 3983 JANUSZ, Bohdan. “Karaici i cmentarzysko ich.” [The Karaites and their cemetery.] Ziemia 2 (1911): 3–7. On the Kukizów cemetery. For Russian version see no. 3986.

330

the rest of eastern europe

3984 MAJKOWSKI, Edmund. “Wiadomość o Karaimach kukizowskich i ich Kienesie w poznańskiej ‘Gazecie Kościelnej’ z r. 1843.” [The report on the Kukizów Karaites and their kenesa from the Poznan “Church gazette” of 1843.] MK 12 (1937–38): 99–105. 3985 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Zeretłerinde Kukizownun.” [In the Kukizów cemetery.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 11–16. A report on a visit to the Kukizów cemetery. 3986 ЯНУШ, Б. [= Janusz, Bohdan.] “Караимы в Галиции: кладбище в Кукизове.” КЖ 8–9 (январь– февраль 1912): 65–70. [Janusz, B. “Karaites in Galicia: a cemetery in Kukizów.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 65–70.] Russian translation of no. 3983. Lwów L’viv; L’vov; Leopolis; Lemberg, Ilow. 3987 BAŁABAN, Majer. Żydzi lwowscy na przełomie XVIgo i XVIIgo wieku. [The Lwów Jews at the turn of the 17th century.] Lwów, 1906. See pp. 6–7 on the Karaites in Lwów in the 15th–16th centuries and on Bałaban’s excavations in the territory of their cemetery. For more details cf. his “Karaici w Polsce,” 15–17 (no. 3830). Złoczów/Zolochiv 3988 MILLER, Philip E. “Evidence of a Previously Undocumented Karaite Presence in Galicia.” SBB 17 (1989): 36–42. On the basis of a Karaite manuscript from 1539 the author argues that there also was a small Karaite community in the Galician town of Złoczów/Zolochiv.

Volhynia (Wołyń; Wolhynia) 3989 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Karaimi na Wołyniu (pochodzenie i dzieje).” [The Karaites in Volhynia (origin and history).] Rocznik wołyński 3 (1933): 149–91. Published sep. Rowne, 1933. 45 pp. Review: T. Kowalski, T. MK 11 (1936): 89–90. Summary in French. Derazhnia/Dierażnia 3990 NOSONOVSKII, Mikhail. “On the History of the Karaite Community in Derazhnia.” Общество еврейское наследие, 21.06.1994. Online at: http://www.jewishheritage.org/prep24.htm. 3991 НОСОНОВСКИЙ, Михаил, В. Шабаровский. “Караимская Община ХVI–XVIII вв. в Деражном на Волыни.” [Nosonovskiy, Mikhail, V. Shabarovskiy. “The Karaite community in Derazhnia in Volhynia in the 17th–18th centuries.] Вестник Еврейского Университета № 9 (27) (2004): 29–50. Enlarged and corrected version of the preceeding item. See also above on the destruction of the community, no. 3850. Łuck (Lutsk; Loutzk) 3992 [BECKER, W. Ferd.] “Extract of a Letter from the same [W. Ferd Becker.]” Jewish Expositor 7 (1822): 74. Describes missionary activity among the Karaites of Łuck. 3993 DUBIŃSKA, Anna. “Garść danych o Karaimach z Łucka.” [A handful of data on the Karaites of Łuck.] Awazymyz, 1999, № 2 (3): 9–11. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index_en.php?p=2. On the community of Łuck (Lutsk) from 1939.

14.1. poland 3994 LUKIN, Benyamin. YEJEE 1:1103–4.

“Luts’k.”

3995 [Przeswietna deputacyo . . .] [The most enlightened deputies. . . .] Łuck: [s.n.], [1790.] [3] pp. Memorandum addressed to the deputies of the Polish government. Signed: Swym i całey Synagogi Karaimow Łuckich imieniem podpisuiemy się. Samuel Josiowicz, Marko Ickowicz. Republished with a few slight inaccuracies by Meir Bałaban in his “Karaici w Polsce,” pp. 51–53. LOC: NLI Scholem collection, L 2447, where it is catalogued under the title: Łuck. Synagoga Karaimów [Memorandum addressed to the deputies of the Polish government]. 3996 [PATERSON, John, Ebenezer Henderson.] “Extract of a Letter from the Rev. Drs. Paterson and Henderson.” Jewish Expositor 6 (1821): 469–70. Describes missionary activity, inter alia, among the Karaites of Łuck. 3997 [PINKERTON, Robert, Dr..] “Interesting Communication of Dr. [Robert] Pinkerton, Respecting the Jews in Poland.” Jewish Expositor 6 (1821): 444–45. Describes missionary activity among the Karaites of Łuck.

331 A short story in Karaim about the settlement of Karaites in Łuck.

4001 SMOLIŃSKI, Józef. “Jeszcze raz w sprawie Karaimów (Odpowiedź p. Poznańskiemu).” [Once again regarding the Karaite question (a reply to Mr Poznański).] Ziemia 3, no. 22 (1912): 353. 4002 ———. “Karaimi i bożnica ich w Łucku.” [The Karaites and their synagogue in Łuck.] Ziemia 3, no. 3 (1912): 38–40; 3, no. 4 (1912): 51–53; 3, no. 5 (1912): 68–70; 3, no. 6 (1912): 84–86; 3, no. 7 (1912): 99–100; 3, no. 8 (1912): 116–19. Sep. Warszawa: Nakładem autora, 1912. 15 pp. Illustrated. Important travel report by a Polish journalist. See no. 3998 for reaction by S. Poznański and no. 4001 for Smoliński’s response. Ziemia was a weekly magazine. 4003 WITKOWSKI, Rafał. “Odezwa Karaimów łuckich w czasach reform Sejmu Wielkiego” [Appeal of the Łuck Karaites in the time of the reforms of Great Diet.] In Almanach karaimski*, 53–58. 4004 “Z dziejów rozwoju gminy karaimskiej w Łucku.” [From the history of the development of the Karaite community in Łuck.] KA 10 (1936): 16–19.

3998 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Kilka uwag do artykułu J. Smolińskiego ‘Karaimi i ich swiątynia w Łucku’.” [Some notes on the article “Karaimi i bożnica ich w Łucku” (The Karaites and their shrine in Łuck) by J. Smoliński.] Ziemia 3, no. 19 (1912): 304–7. See no. 4002.

4005 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “ ‘Pola Karaimowskie’ pod Łuckiem.” [‘Karaite fields’ near Łuck.] MK 10 (1934): 88–95.

3999 “Ribbiłer, kajsyłar ḥazzanłyk ettiłer Łuckada basłap burunhu jarymyndan XIX izjilnyn.” KA 3 (5) (1932): 16. List of Karaite ḥazzanim of Łuck from 1838–1929.

4007 БЛАНУЦА, Андрей. “Луцкие евреи во второй половине XVI века.” Материалы Тринадцатой Ежегодной Международной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, В. В. Мочалова, 341–49. Москва: Сэфер, 2006.

4000 RUDKOWSKI, Sergjusz. Tutuwłanmahy Karajłarnyn Łuckada (sahync) (Osiedlenie Karaimów w Łucku. Podanie). [The Settlement of the Karaites in Łuck: a legend.] Łuck, 1933. 8 pp.

4006 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Z dziejów gminy karaimskiej w Łucku.” [From the history of the Karaite community in Łuck.] MK 12 (1937–38): 109–10.

332

the rest of eastern europe [Blanutsa, A. “The Jews of Łuck in the second half of the 16th c.” In Materialy Trinadtsatoy Ezhegodnoy Mezhdunarodnoy Mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike. Ed. K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, V. V. Mochalova, 341–49. Moscow, 2006.] On the Karaites and Rabbanites in Łuck in the second half of the sixteenth century.

4008 “Луцк.” Сабах (1914): 45. [“Łuck.” Sabakh (1914): 45.] Includes the news about the hakham’s elections, new appointments, the end of the academic year in the community of Łuck. Contents: [Тяжелая утрата. К выборам гахама. Служебные новости. Назначения. Производство. К концу учебного года.] 4009 СМОЛИНСКИЙ, И. “Караимы и их храм в Луцкe.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 21–35. [Smoliński, J. “Karaites and their temple in Łuck.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 21–35.] Translated from the Polish article published in Ziemia. See no. 4002. 4010 ‫ ”לקורות עדת הקראים‬.‫גשורי מ"ש‬

‛ ‫“ בתוך ספר לוצק עורך‬.‫בלוצק‬ ‛ ‫ תל־‬.90–86 (‫נחום שרון )שטרכמן‬ ‛ ‫ ארגון יוצאי‬:‫אביב‬ ‫לוצק בישראל‬ ‛

.1961

Kenesa 4011 AL-MAR [= MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander.] “Sahyncyna ‘Babinecnin.’ ” [To the memory of the ‘Babinec’.] KA 6 (1933): 1–13. On the synagogue in Łuck. “Babiniec” is Slavic for the ̣ʿezrat nashim (women’s gallery). See below for Polish translations no. 4012–13. 4012 [MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander.] “Ku pamięci ‘babińca’.” [To the memory of the ‘Babinec’.] Awazymyz, 2 (3) (1999): 5–8. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index_en.php?p=2. Transl. from KA 6 (1933) by Anna Sulimowicz (see above, no. 4011)

4013 ———. “Pamięci ‘Babińca’.” [To the memory of the ‘Babinec’.] Języki Obce w Szkole 6 (2001): 214–16. Trans. Anna Sulimowicz . Revised version of the above. 4014 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Kenesa karaimska w Łucku w świetle dokumentów z archiwum gminy” [The Karaite kenesa of Łuck in the light of documents from the community archive.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 273–82. The Rest of Poland Warsaw (Warzsawa) 4015 DUBIŃSKI, Adam. “Cmentarz Karaimski w Warszawie.” [The Karaite cemetery in Warsaw.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=414&a=2 4016 JUCHNIEWICZ, Szymon. “Dzień odpuszczenia grzechów w Warszawie w 2008 roku” [The Day of Atonement in Warsaw in 2008.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=420&a=5. 4017 ZAJĄCZKOWSKA-ŁOPATTO, Maria Emilia. “Działalność zawodowa i społeczna Karaimów trockich w Warszawie w XX wieku” [Professional and social activity of the Troki Karaites in Warsaw in the 20th century.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 299–310. 4018 ‫ ”בית־הקברות‬.‫פיינרמן אוריאל‬ ‛ “.‫ הקראי בוורשה‬http://noar. education.gov.il/main/upload/pina/ pina9.doc. Wrocław (Breslau; in Silesia) 4019 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Karaimi we Wrocławiu.” [Karaites in Wrocław.] In Almanach karaimski*, 107–10. 4020 KOBECKI, Julian. “Moja droga do Wrocławia.” [My way to Wrocław.] In Almanach karaimski*, 105–6.

14.2. lithuania

333

LOC: NLT Not seen. Journal published monthly in Istanbul.

Wrzeszcz 4021 PILECKI, Konstanty. “Trockie ogórki” na Kuźniczkach.” [“Troki cucumbers” in Kuźniczki.] Awazymyz, № 3 (2008). Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=420&a=2. About the Karaites in Northern Poland (Gdańsk and its vicinity); Kuźniczki is the neighborhood in the town of Wrzeszcz where the Karaites lived.

14.2. Lithuania 14.2.1. General 4022 ADAMCZUK, Lucjan. “Socjologiczny obraz współczesnego życia Karaimów na Litwie i w Polsce.” [Sociological image of the modern life of the Karaites in Lithuania and in Poland.] Awazymyz, № 2 (9) (2004): 3. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=49&a=2 Results of recent sociological analysis and survey of the life of the Karaites in Lithuania and Poland. See next item. 4023 ADAMCZUK, Lucjan, Halina Kobeckaitė, Szymon Pilecki. Karaimi na Litwie i w Polsce. [1.] Diedzictwo i historia. [2.] Współczesne życie Karaimów na Litwie i w Polsce: raport z badań etnosocjologicznych. [The Karaites in Lithuania and in Poland. [1.] Legacy and history. [2.] Modern life of the Karaites in Lithuania and in Poland: a report based on ethno-social research.] Warszawa: [n.p.], 2003 (Druk: Zakład Wydawnictw Statystycznych). Consists of two essays, first by Kobeckaitė and Pilecki, second by Adamczuk (nos. 1 and 2 above). 4024 ANADOL, Sinan. “Litvanya ve Kırım Karayları Musevi Türkler.” [The Karaites, Mosaic Turks in Lithuania and the Crimea.] Atlas no. 127 (10.2003): 150–62.

4025 AVIŽONIS, Konstantinas. “Karaimai.” In his Rinktiniai raštai [Selected works.] Vol. 4 Vilnius: Mokslo ir enciklopedijų leidykla, 1994. See pp. 68–71. 4026 BOLĄDZ, Julian. “Karaimi na ziemiach litewskich.” [The Karaites in Lithuanian lands.] Znad Wilii, № 19 (1997): 5. 4027 ČEPAITYTĖ, R. “Lietuvos TSR karaimai.” [Karaites in the Lithuanian SSR.] Mokslas ir gyvenimas, № 11 (1966): 30–32. 4028 CSATÓ, Éva Agnes. “The Karaim Community in Lithuania.” In The Baltic Sea Region: Cultures, Politics, Societies, edited by Witold Maciejewski, 272–75. Uppsala: The Baltic University Press, 2002. 4029 FABIJONAVIČIUS, Juozas. “Karaimai Lietuvoje.” [Karaites in Lithuania.] Gimtinė, № 5 (1996): 2. 4030 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Lietuvos karaimai.” [Lithuanian Karaites.] In Lietuvos tautinės mažumos: kultūros paveldas. Redaktorių kolegija: Grigorijus Potašenko [et al.], 107–43. Vilnius: Kronta, [2001.] 4031 GEDMINTAS, Aleksandras. “The Karaim of Lithuania: A Case of Ethnic Survival.” Journal of Baltic Studies 28, no. 3 (1997): 235–46. 4032 GRACZYK, Longin. “Wirtualna orda. Wirtualny dżymat. Karaimi i Tatarzy jako społeczność sieci.” [Virtual Horde. Virtual community. Karaites and Tatars as an Internet community.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 317–30. 4033 GREENBAUM, Masha. The Jews of Lithuania: A History of a Remarkable Community 1316– 1945. Jerusalem: Gefen, 1995. See pp. 155–59 (Afterword: The Karaites – From Assertiveness to Dénouement), and index, s.v. “Karaites.”

334

the rest of eastern europe

4034 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Liettuan karaiimit.” [Karaites in Lithuania.] Donelaitis (Donelaitis-seura— Liettuan ystävät ry:n jäsenlehti) 3:3–12 (1994). Article in the Bulletin of the Society of Finnish Friends of Lithuania, Donelaitis seura. 4035 ———. “Liettuan karaiimit.” [Karaites in Lithuania.] In Rannalla päärynäpuu: Liettuan karaiimien runoutta, edited by Keijo Hopeavuori, Tapani Harviainen, Kai Nieminen, 9–54. Suomen Itämaisen Seuran suomenkielisiä julkaisuja; no. 27. Helsinki: Saarijärvi 1998. 4036 ———. “Liettuan karaiimit.” [Karaites in Lithuania.] Jedidut (Suomi-Israel Yhdistysten Liitto ry) 4 (1999): 5–7. 4037 ———. “Lietuvos karaimai.” [Lithuanian Karaites.] Istorija 46 (2000): 65–77. Translated from Finnish by Stasys Skrodenis. 4038 ———. “Lyhyt kertomus Liettuan karaiimeista.” [A short report about the Karaites in Lithuania.] Marhaba: Vuosikirja SuomalaisArabialainen Yhdistys ry. 2000: 14–23. Published in the Yearbook of the Finnish-Arabic Society. 4039 ———. “Tsaarin sotilaita, turkiskauppiaita ja karaiimeja. Itämeren juutalaisuuden erityispiirteitä.” [Soldiers of the Tsar, fur traders and Karaites: Peculiarities of Judaism at the Baltic Sea.] HaKehila (Helsinki) 5 (1998) = no. 2 (5759): 15–18. 4040 “Karaimai” [Karaites.] = http:// daugenis.mch.mii.lt/karaimai/ index_en.htm. Website maintained by the Lithuanian Karaim Community. Sections on History (following Turkic theory), Religion, Language, Vytautas (Vitold) and Karaims, National Traditions, Literature and Periodicals, and Organizations.

4041 “Karaimai.” [Karaites.] In Lietuviškoji tarybinė enciklopedija 5:285. Vilnius: Mokslas, 1979. 4042 “Karaimai.” [Karaites.] In Lietuvos tautinės mažumos, edited by B. Banys, M. Briedis, R. Čiapas, V. Kleinataitė et al., 29–32. Vilnius: Rosma, 1998. A textbook. 4043 “Karaimai.” [Karaites.] In Tautinės mažumos Lietuvoje, edited by Rasa Paliukienė, Jonas Rumša, 14–16. Vilnius: UAB “Nac. Tyrimų centras,” 1999. 4044 Karaimai Lietuvoje = Karaims in Lithuania. Vilnius: Statistikos departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos vyriausybes, 1997. 61 pp. 4045 “Karaites.” In Encyclopedia Lituanica 3:40. Boston: [J. Kapočius], 1973. 4046 KARLSSON, Ingmar. “The Karaim Turks of Lithuania.” Turkish Daily News, March 16, 2006. Available online at: http://www .turkishdailynews.com.tr/article. php?enewsid=38284. Overview of Karaite history with emphasis on Lithuanian Karaites and their present condition. 4047 KATZ, Dovid. Lithuanian Jewish Culture. Vilnius: Baltos Lankos, 2004. See “Appendix: The Karaites of Lithuania,” pp. 369–74. 4048 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Karaims in Lithuania,” In SSKC, 7–13. General; pro-Turkic identity. 4049 ———. “Kultura karaimska wobec Litwy i Polski.” [Karaite culture in Lithuania and Poland.] Lithuania (Warsaw, Poland), № 3/4 (1997): 219–27. Translated from Lithuanian by Danuta Brodowska. 4050 ———. “Kultura karaimska wobec Litwy i Polski.” [Karaite culture in Lithuania and Poland.] In Troki i okolice: przewodnik turystyczny, edited by Jadwiga Siedlecka, 59–67. Warszawa: AgArt, 1997.

14.2. lithuania Translated from Lithuanian by Danuta Brodowska. Appears to be identical to previous item. 4051 ———. “Kultūrų sąveika.” [Cultural interaction.] Kultūros barai, № 7/8 (1990): 17–19. On cultural influences on the Karaites. How and to what extent Lithuanian culture influenced others, including Karaites. 4052 ———. Lietuvos karaimai: Totorių ir karaimų įsikūrimo Lietuvos Didžiojoje Kunigaikštystėje 600 metų jubiliejaus leidinys. [Lithuanian Karaites: publication for the 600th anniversary of the settlement of Tatars and Karaites in Lithuania.] Vilnius: Baltos Lankos, 1997. 127 pp. 4053 ———. “Lietuvos orientas: jo šaknys ir tyrimai.” [Lithuanian Orient: sources and studies.] In KTOL, 15–18. 4054 ———. “Lithuanian Orient: Its Roots and Researches.” In KTOL, 24–28. English version of the above. “Roots and researches” is better translated as “Sources and Studies.” 4055 ———. “Orient litewski: źródła i opracowania.” [The Lithuanian Orient: sources and studies.] In KTOL, 19–23. Polish version of the above. 4056

MARTIN-MORICE, P. L. “Quelques mots sur les Karaïtes nordoccidentaux et sur leur langue.” JA 239 (1951): 387–88.

4057 PURCHIER-PLASSERAUD, Suzanne. “Les karaїmes en Lituanie.” Diasporiques 24 (Decembre 2002): 32–35. 4058 R., J. [RUMŠA, Jonas?] “Lietuvos karaimai.” [Lithuanian Karaites.] Europos lietuvis, № 9 (1974): 9. 4059 RUMŠA, Jonas. “Lietuvos totoriai ir karaimai.” [Lithuanian Tatars and Karaites.] Draugystė, 1996, № 24.

335

4060 TYSZKIEWICZ, Jan. “Karaimi litewscy i polscy.” [The Lithuanian and Polish Karaites.] In Ziemia 1982: prace i materiały krajoznawcze, 91–107. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo PTTK “Kraj,” 1985. 4061 ZAJANČKAUSKAS (ZAJĄCZKOWSKI), Aleksandras. “Iš amžių glūdumos.” [From the depths of centuries.] Pozicija, № 48 (1994): 10. About the Karaites of Lithuania. 4062 ВЕРЦИНКЯВИЧЮС, Юзас. “Литовские караимы: прошлое, настоящее, будущее.” Гальве 99 (19.08.1989): 2, 4. [Vercinkevičius, Juozas. “The Karaites of Lithuania: their past, present and future.” Gal’ve, № 99 (19.08.1989): 2, 4.] 4063 КОБЕЦКАЙТЕ, Галина. “Факторы сохранения этнического идентитета литовскими караимами.” [Factors governing the preservation of the ethnic identity of Lithuanian Karaites.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 263–72. 4064 ФИРКОВИЧЮС, Микoлас (Firkowicz, Michał). “Наследие караимов Литвы.” Эхо Литвы, 15.09.1999, 11. [Firkowicz, M. “Heritage of the Lithuanian Karaites.” Ekho Litvy, Sept. 15, 1999, 11.] 4065 ‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”הקראים בליטא‬.‫ליפץ דב‬: ‛ ‫ תל־‬.150–138 :1 ‫ כר׳‬3 .‫יהדות ליטא‬ ‛ .1972–1959 ‫ עם הספר‬:‫אביב‬

‛

14.2.2. Material Culture: Artifacts, Museum Collections 4066 BŪČYS, Žygintas. “Karaim Collections in Lithuania.” SSKC, 15–18. General analysis of Karaite museum collections in Lithuania. 4067 ———. comp. Serajos Šapšalo karaimikos rinkinys [Seraya Szapszał’s Karaim collection.] Lietuvos nacionalinio muziejaus biblioteka; 12. Vilnius: Lietuvos

336

the rest of eastern europe nacionalinis muziejus, 2003. (Vilnius: Sapnų sala). 167, [1] pp. Analyzes collection left by Seraja Szapszał and currently kept in the National Museum of Lithuania in Vilnius. The book is divided into several subchapters each by a different author: Catalogue, Iconography, Ritual Items, Household Items, Dress and Jewellery, Interior Textiles, Weapons, Manuscripts, Numismatic Collection. Only about half of the items analyzed in the book are relevant to Karaite history; the rest are items collected by Szapszał during his travels in the East and have no connection to the Karaites.

4068 ———. comp. Seraya Szapszal’s Karaim collection. Vilnius: Lietuvos nacionalinis muziejus, 2003. Translated by Arvydas Gaižauskas. Library of the National Museum of Lithuania; 12. Vilnius: National Museum of Lithuania, 2003 (Vilnius: Sapnų sala). 167, [1] pp. Translation of previous item. Some articles analyzed. 4069 FIRKOVIČIUS, Romualdas. “Karaimika Lietuvoje.” [Karaimica in Lithuania.] Muziejai ir paminklai 12 (1968): 24–27. Description of objects kept in the Troki Karaite museum organized by S. Szapszał in the 1930s. 4070 ———. “Karaimų medžiaginės kultūros elementai.” [Elements of material culture of the Karaites.] In Lietuvos miestelis (metodinėmokslinė medžiaga), edited by E. [Eligijus] Morkūnas, 43–49. Rumšiškės: LTSR kultūros ministerija, LTSR liaudies buities muziejus, 1986. 4071 TINFAVIČIUS, Abramas. “Karaimų medžiaginės kultūros elementai: karaimai Lietuvoje— 600 metų.” [Elements of Karaite material culture: Karaites in Lithuania 600 years.] XXI amžius, 11.06.1997, 4.

4072 ФИРКОВИЧУС, Рoмуалдас. Караимика в Литве. Тракай: Секция караимоведения Тракайского отделения общества охраны памятников и краеведения Литовской ССР, 1969. [Firkovičius, R. Karaimika in Lithuania. Trakai, 1969.] 8 pp. Russian version of no. 4069 above. 4073 ———. “Элементы караимской материальной культуры в Тракай.” Гальве 19.08.1989, № 99: 1, 4. [Firkovičius, R. “Elements of the Karaite material culture in Trakai.” Gal’ve, 19.08.1989, no. 99: 1, 4.] 14.2.3. Travelers’ Reports Čaprocki, Daniel Karaite journalist. 4074 “Kaldychlary ašchan zamannyn.” [Remnants of the past.] Onarmach 1 (1934): 21–23. A travel report on the remains of the Karaite past in northern Lithuania 4075 “Konachlychba karyndaslarda.” [A visit to our brethren.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 17–21. A report on the remains of the Karaite past in northern Lithuania. Gauss, Karl-Markus Austrian literary critic, essayist, and journalist. 4076 Die fröhlichen Untergeher von Roana: unterwegs zu den Assyrern, Zimbern und Karaimen. Wien: Paul Zsolnay Verlag, 2009. 158 pp. Includes travel report of author’s trip to Lithuania and his description of the Karaite community there. Lannoy, Guillebert de, 1386–1432 4077 LANNOY, Guillebert de. Oeuvres de Ghillebert de Lannoy. Ed. Ch. Potvin. Louvain: Impr. De P. et J. Lefever, 1878.

14.2. lithuania See p. 41. When describing the multiethnic population of Troki (1414), Flemish diplomat and traveler de Lannoy mentions among other nations a “grant quantite de juifz,” possibly, the first Karaite settlers of the town. About 4078 JURGINIS, Juozas and Algirdas ŠIDLAUSKAS, eds. Kraštas ir žmonės: Lietuvos geografijos ir etnografijos aprašymai (XIV–XIX a.) [Country and people: on Lithuanian geography and ethnography (14th–19th c.).] Kultūrų pėdsakais. Vilnius: Mokslas, 1983. 224, [4] pp. About the Flemish traveler Guillebert de Lannoy who wrote about the Jews of Troki (possibly, Karaites) and about Wł. Syrokomla.” Includes extracts from the book Wycieczki po Litwie w promieniach od Wilna about Karaites and about Firkovich and his activities. Not seen. 4079 ———. Kraštas ir žmonės: Lietuvos geografijos ir etnografijos aprašymai (XIV–XIX a). [Country and people: on Lithuanian geography and ethnography (14th–19th c.).] Kultūrų pėdsakais. 2nd. ed. Vilnius: Mokslas, 1988. 262, [8] pp. See pp. 49–51 (Lannoy), 154–55 (Syrokomla). 4080 ŠIAUČIŪNAITĖ-VERBICKIENĖ, Jurgita. “Ką rado Trakuose Žilberas de Lanua, arba kas yra ‘Trakų žydai’.” [What did Guillebert de Lannoy find in Troki and who are the Jews of Troki?] Lietuvos istorijos studijos 7 (1999): 28–37. With German summary. Discusses Lannoy’s travel diary and other testimonies on “the Jews of Troki.” According to the author, this term designated not only the Karaite, but also the Rabbanite community of the town. Thus, there were Rabbanite Jews living in Troki as well as Karaites.

337

Peringer-Lilieblad, Gustav, 1651–1710 4081 LUDOLF, Job. [article on Karaites and their books.] See Peringer below, no. 4082. 4082 PERINGER, Gustav. “[Epistola ad Ludolfum: Karaiten in Lithauen und ihr heutiger Zustand.]” Monatliche Unterredungen einiger guten Freunde von allerhand Büchern und andern annemlichen Geschichten 3 (1691): 572–574. Reprinted in Johann Jacob Schudt, Jüdische Merckwürdigkeiten. vol. 1, Frankfurt und Leipzig, 1714, pp. 109–11. A scholar-orientalist from Uppsala (Sweden), Gustav Peringer-Lilieblad visited the Lithuanian Karaites in 1691 in order to study their language and religious traditions. His classic travel account was composed as a letter to the scholar Job (Hiob) Ludolf and published without a title. To this letter were appended the comments by Ludolf (or by editor Wilhelm Ernst Tenzel) concerning the Karaites and the state of scholarship related to their history (ibid., 575–578). This was, perhaps, the earliest publication of specimens of the Northern (Troki) variety of Karaim. Peringer’s epistle was partly republished under the title “Epistola de Karaitis Lithuaniae” by Simon Szyszman in his “Gustaf Peringers Mission bei den Karäern” (see no. 4084 below). 4083 PERINGER, Gustaf. “Brief Gustaf Peringers über seine Forschungsreise zu den Karäern an Erzbischof Eric Benzelius d. Ä. Vom 14. November 1690 (Benzeliana, Linköpings Stiftsbibliothek, Abschrift in Königl. Bibliothek Stockholm, Autographensammlung: Peringer). In Schoeps, H. J. Philosemitismus im Barock: Religions- und geistgeschichtlicher Untersuchungen. Tübingen: Mohr (Siebeck), 1952. Reprinted in his Gesammelte Schriften, Abt. 1, Bd. 3. Hildesheim: Olms, 1998. See pp. 185–87. German translation of previous item.

338

the rest of eastern europe

4084 SZYSZMAN [written: Şişman], Simon. “Gustaf Peringers Mission bei den Karäern.” ZDMG 102 (n.f. 27) (1952): 215–28. Running title has: Gustav. Includes Peringer’s letter in Latin with a German translation (partial text).

4089 SIROKOMLĖ, Vladislavas. Iškylos iš Vilniaus po Lietuvą. [Travels from Vilnius across Lithuania.] Vertė Kazimieras Umbražionas. Vilnius: Mintis, 1989. See pp. 36–37, 38–39, 47–61. Trans. of previous item.

4085 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Najstarsza wiadomość o języku tureckim Karaimów w Polsce (z XVII. W..]” [The earliest report on the Turkic language of the Karaites in Poland (17th century).] MK 12 (1937–38): 90–99. On Gustav Peringer’s report about the Karaites in Lithuania (1691).

Talvio, Maila, 1871–1951 Finnish traveler.

Pinkerton, Robert 4086 PINKERTON, [Robert.] [Letter from Polangen, July 10, 1818, describing a visit to the Karaite community in Troki.] Monthly Extracts from the Correspondence of the British and Foreign Bible Society 15 (October 1818): 58–59. The author, a Christian missionary, describes his encounter with the “rabbi” (i.e., ḥazzan; MBK) and members of the Karaite community and their eagerness for his message concerning the Messiah. Smokowski, Wincenti, 1797–1876 4087 SMOKOWSKI, Wincenti. “Wspomnienia Trok w 1822 r.” [Memories of Troki from 1822.] Athenaeum 5 (1841): 157–83. Author visited Troki in 1822; pp. 161–65 are on the Karaites of Troki.

4090 TALVIO, Maila. “Kaksi kaupunkia Länsi-venäjällä, II: Troki.” [Two Cities in Western Russia, II: Troki.] Koti ja yhteiskunta, № 7–8 (1895): 84–85. Recounting of visit to Troki, including encounter with Karaims. About 4091 HUHTALA, Liisi. “Kultuuriihmisen kärsimykset: Maila Talvion matkakirjeiden diskurssit” [The sufferings of a cultured person: the discourses of Maila Talvio’s travel letters.] Sananjalka 37 (1995): 167–80. 4092 HUHTALA, Liisi and Tapani HARVIAINEN. “Maila Talvio, a Finnish Authoress Visits the Karaims in Lithuania in 1894.” SO 82 (1997): 99–109. 4093 ———. “Maila Talvio vizitas į Trakus 1894 metais.” [Maila Talvio visits Trakai in 1894.] Voruta, Lietuvos istorijos laikraštis, № 2 (524) (25.01.2003): 4, Nr. 4 (526) (22.02.2003): 4, Nr. 5 (527) (08.03.2003): 4. A Lithuanian translation by Vidas Alvikas, of the previous article with a biography of Maila Talvio added.

Syrokomla, Władysław, 1823–62 = Pseudonym of Ludwik Kondra-towicz, Polish poet and writer.

Recent Reports

4088 SYROKOMLA, Władysław. Wycieczki po Litwie w promieniach od Wilna. [Travels in Lithuania taken as radial excursions from Wilno.] 2 T. Wilno: A. Assa, 1857– 60. See vol. 1, pp. 56–90 (“Karaimi”). On the Karaites of Troki and Abraham Firkovich.

4094 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Na ścieżkach przeszłości.” [In the footpaths of the past.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 11–13. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=49&a=10. Report on a trip by a group of Polish Karaites to the remains of Karaite communities in Northern Lithuania.

14.2. lithuania 4095 JELIASZEWICZ–ROBACZEWSKA, Adela. “Na ziemi przodków— Karaimów.” [In the land of Karaite ancestors.] Kurier Wileński, 08.08.1993, 5. About a visit of Polish Karaites to Lithuania, the land of their Karaite forefathers; the author is Karaite. 4096 ŁOPATTO, R. (Romuald). “Podróż śladami wspomnień.” [A trip on the track of memories.] Awazymyz, 2005, № 2 (11). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=411&a=5. About the author’s trip to Troki in 2004. 4097 БАККАЛ, А. И. “Алексей Кефели проездом в Литву.” КВ 17 (1995). [Bakkal, A. I. “Aleksey Kefeli’s visit to Lithuania.” KV 17 (1995.)] Visit of a Crimean Karaite, Aleksey Kefeli (now Avraham Kefeli, of Ashdod). 4098 ХАРСУН, М. “Визит в ‘караимскую Литву’.” Крымская правда, 29.07.1997. [Kharsun, M. “Visit to ‘Karaite Lithuania.’ ” Krymskaya Pravda, July 29, 1997.] 4099 ‫ ביקור‬:‫ ”הקראים של ליטא‬.‫צור יגאל‬

‫“ נשיונל‬.‫‛בקהילה שהולכת ונעלמת‬ ‫ )פברואר‬57 ‫ג׳יאוגרפיק )ישראל‬ [38]–[36] :(2003 Among the unnumbered pages at the beginning. In the section: “Ha-Nequdah ha-yisre’elit.” The author met, among others, Karina Firkavičiutė, one of the younger members of the community, a musicologist by profession. 14.2.4. History

4100 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes, and Lars JOHANSON. “Två karaimer i Uppsala.” [Two Karaites in Uppsala.] In Några hyll(nings)centimeter: festskrift till Folke Sandgren den 15 februari 1998, edited by Anders Burius, et al., 49–65. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmiensis 59. Stockholm: Kungl. Biblioteket, 1998.

339

Includes translation of story about Solomon Troki by Aleksander Mardkowicz, published in Karaj Awazy 2 (1931): 3–13: “Jahałarynda Galwenin da Melarnyn [Tirlihinden Szełomonun uwłunun Aharonunn Trokłunun.]” See no. 2466. (Biography chapter). Swedish title: “Vid Galvesjöns och Mälarens stränder.” This story tells of the visit of two Karaite scholars from Lithuania to Uppsala University in the eighteenth century to discuss the Karaite religion. One of the scholars was Solomon ben Aaron of Troki. 4101 FIRKOVIČIUS, Romualdas and Vytautas RAUDELIŪNAS. “Teisinė karaimų padėtis Lietuvoje (XIV–XVIII a.).” [The legal position of the Lithuanian Karaite society during the 14th–18th c.). Socialistinė teisė, № 4 (1975): 48–53. 4102 GĄSIOROWSKI, Stefan. “The General Privileges Granted by Polish Kings to the Lithuanian Karaimes in the 16–18th Centuries.” Scripta Judaica Cracoviensia 2 (2004): 47–51. 4103 HARKAVY, Albert. “Zur Geschichte der Juden in Lithauen im XIV–XV Jahrhunderte.” Russische revue 22 (1883): 542–55; 23 (1883): 147–67, 516–33. 4104 LEVI-BABOVIČ, T. S. [= LewiBabowicz, Towija.] “Istorijasy Karajlarnyn Litva da Lech bijlikliarnin sormachlarda da karuvlarda.” [The history of the Karaites in Lithuania and the kingdom of Poland in questions and answers.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 6–14. 4105 MICHAŁOWSKA, Anna. “Stosunki miedzy Żydami a Karaimami w Wielkim Księstwie Litewskim (XVI–XVIII w.).” [Relations between the Jews and Karaites in Grand Duchy of Lithuania (16th–18th centuries).] Żydzi i judaizm we współczesnych badaniach polskich 3 (2003): 47–52.

340

the rest of eastern europe

4106 NORRIS, Harry T. “Karaite Origins in Lithuania and in Poland, according to Professor Seraja Shapshal.” In Sifting Sands, Reading Signs: Studies in Honour of Professor Géza Fehérvári, edited by Patricia L. Baker and Barbara Brend, 121–31. London: Furnace Publishing, 2006. 4107 ROWELL, Stephen C. “Lietuva, Tėvynė mūsų? Tam tikrų XVI a. Lietuvos Didžiosios Kunigaikštystės raštijų pavyzdžiai.” [Lithuania: is it our homeland? Several examples of 16th-century written sources from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.] In Senosios raštijos ir tautosakos sąveiką: kultūrinė Lietuvos Didžiosios Kunigaikštystės patirtis; Tarptautinės mokslinės konferencijos, skirtos pirmosios lietuviškos knygos 450-ųjų metų jubiliejui medžiaga, edited by Rita Pepšienė, 123–37. Vilnius: Lietuvių literatūros ir tautosakos institutas, 1998. About views on Lithuania expressed in the works of Isaac ben Abraham Troki. 4108 ŠIAUČIUNAITĖ-VERBICKIENĖ, Jurgita. “Blood Libel in a Multiconfessional Society: the Case of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. East European Jewish Affairs 38 (2008): 201–9. See p. 203 on the one instance of a blood libel against a Karaite. See also p. 204 on Isaac Troki. 4109 SZYSZMAN, Abraham. “Osadnictwo karaimskie i tatarskie na ziemiach Wielkiego Księstwa Litewskiego.” [Karaite and Tatar settlement in the lands of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.] MK 10 (1932–34): 29–36. 4110 ———. Osadnictwo karaimskie na ziemiach Wielkiego Księstwa Litewskiego. [Karaite settlement in the lands of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.] Wilno: [s.n.], 1936. 45 pp. Expanded version of previous item.

4111 TROSKOVAITĖ, Dovilė. “Periferinės karaimų bendruomenės: Centro ir periferijos įtakos pasidalijimas xvii–xviii amžiais” [Peripheral Karaite communities: Division between central and peripheral influence in the 17th–18th centuries.] In Orientas Lietuvos*, 37–44. 4112 TYSZKIEWICZ, Jan. “Karaimi na Rusi i Litwie do 1388 roku.” [The Karaites in Rus’ and Lithuania before 1388.] PO, 1999, № 3–4: 177–86. Rus’ here refers to Red Russia (Galicia) and Kievan Rus’, i.e., not Russia in the modern sense of the word. The article deals mostly with Troki Karaites. The author suggests that the Karaites had settled in Rus’ and Poland-Lithuania already before 1388. This hypothesis is not accepted by most scholars. 4113 ———. Tatarzy na Litwie i w Polsce: studia z dziejów XIII–XVIII w. [Tatars in Lithuania and Poland: studies from the 13th–18th c.). Warszawa: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1989. See Chapter 6, pp. 144–69: Osiedlanie się Tatarów i Karaimów w Wielkim Księstwie Litewskim [Tatar and Karaite settlement in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.] 4114 БАЙРАШАУСКАЙТЕ, Тамара. “Татарская и караимская общины в XIX веке: демографический аспект” [Bairašauskaitė, Tamara. Tatar and Karaite communities in the 19th century: the demographic aspect], In Orientas Lietuvos*, 45–58. 4115 БЕРШАДСКИЙ С. А. Литовские евреи. Санкт-Петербург, 1883. [Breshadskiy, S. A. Lithuanian Jews. St. Petersburg, 1883.] See pp. 182–83 which deal with the charter of 1388 as given to the Karaites of Troki.

14.2. lithuania 4116 ЛАЗУТКА, С. и Э. Гудавичюс, ред. Привилегия евреям Витаутаса Великого 1388 года. Москва-Иерусалим: ЕУМ, 1993. [Lazutka, S., and E. Gudavičius, ed. Privileges given to the Jews in 1388 by Vytautas the Great. Moscow-Jerusalem, 1993.] 120 рp. See p. 10 for criticism of opinion that this charter was given to the Karaites of Troki. 4117 ПЕРЛЬШТЕЙН, А. “Древние привилегии литовско-волынских караимов, извлеченные из актов замка Луцкого.” Временник Императорского Московского общества истории и древностей российских 16 (1853): 37–53. [Perlshteyn, A. “Ancient privileges given to Lithuanian-Volhynian Karaites, extracts from the acts of the Łuck castle.” Vremennik Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostey rossiyskikh 16 (1853): 37–53.] 4118 Р., А. Е. “К истории заселения Литвы (О караимах и их переселении в Литву).” Виленское слово. № 30 (15.10.1920): 3; № 31 (16.10.1920): 3. [R., A. E. “On the history of the colonization of Lithuania (On the Karaites and their resettlement in Lithuania). Vilenskoye slovo, no. 30 (Oct. 15, 1920): 3; no. 31 (Oct. 16, 1920): 3.] General, popular; the author does not seem to be Karaite. Karaites are presented as a mixture of Semites, Turks and other peoples. Refers to Szapszał’s exaggerated estimate that there are as many as 3,000,000 Karaites in the world. 4119 ШЯУЧЮНАЙТЕ-ВЕРБИЦКЕНЕ, Юргита. “Отношение татар и караимов к иудеям-раббанитам в Великом Княжестве Литовском.” B Материалы Десятой Ежегодной Международной конференции по иудаике. Ред. К.Ю. Бурмистров, Р. М. Капланов, В. В. Мочалова, 1:17–22. Москва: Сэфер, 2003.

341 [Šiaučiūnaitė–Verbickienė, Jurgita. “Attitude of Tatars and Karaites in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania towards the Rabbanite Jews.” In Materialy Desatoy Ezhegodnoy Mezhdunarodnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Yu. Burmistrov, R. M. Kaplanov, V. V. Mochalova, vol. 1, pp. 17–22. Moscow, 2003.]

4120 ‫ ”די קאראַאימער פאר די‬.‫ מ‬,‫אוריאל‬ ,‫ ליטע‬:‫“ אין‬.‫ יאר‬150 ‫לעצטע‬

,‫ מענדל סודארסקי‬,‫רעדעגירט‬ .‫ קיסין‬.‫ י‬,‫אוריה קאצענעלנבאגן‬ :‫ ניו־יארק‬.208–203 ‫ טורים‬,1 .‫בד‬ ‫קולטור־געזעלשאפט פון ליטווישע‬ .1951 ,‫יידן‬ Trans.: Uriel, M. “The Karaites in the last 150 years.” In Lite, edited by Mendl Sudarski, Uryeh Katsenelenbogen, Y. Kisin. Vol. 1, cols 203–8. New York, 1951. 4121 :‫ ”קהלות ליטא והקראים‬.‫לוריא יצחק‬

‛ ‫הערכת מסים וגבייתם במאה‬ 1 (‫“ העבר )פטרוגראד‬.‫הט"ז והי"ז‬ .171–159 :(‫)תרע"ח‬

A collection of archival documents. 4122 :‫ ”דברים עתיקים‬.‫פין שמואל יוסף‬

“.‫‛לקורות הרבנים והקראים בליטא‬ ,84–83 :(‫הכרמל ב )תרכ"א־תרכ"ב‬ .184–183 Publishes seven letters from the 16th–18th c., which were given to him by Firkovich.

4123 ‫ ”קראים בליטא‬.‫פרידמן מארק‬ :(‫“ ציון מה )תש"ם‬.‫בין ‛המלחמות‬ .252–246 Karaites in Lithuania between the two world wars. 4124 ‫ ”תעודות של מכירת‬.‫פנחס‬

‫קאן‬ ‛ ‫“ קרית‬.‫ספרים בין הקראים בליטא‬ .272–271 :(‫ספר טז)תרצ"ט–ת"ש‬ Book sales among Lithuanian Karaites.

342

the rest of eastern europe

Duke Vitold (Vytautas) and the Lithuanian Karaites Many of the articles in this section claim that the Karaites were members of Vitold’s royal guard. This claim, which is actively promoted by the local Karaites, is not supported by academic scholarship on the topic. 4125

4126

BEZEKAVIČIENĖ [BEZEKOWICZ], Elžbieta. “Jie saugojo Trakų pilį” [They guarded the Troki fortress.] Vakarinės naujienos, 28.8.1968, 4. BEZEKAVIČIENĖ, Elžbieta. “Trakų pilies sargybiniai.” [Troki fortress guards.] Tarybinis mokytojas, 29.7.1967, 4.

4127 GRUDZINSKAS, Leonardas. “Karaimai, kurie saugojo Trakų pilį: dialogai su meno palikimu.” [Karaites who guarded the Troki fortress: dialogues with an artistic heritage) Švyturys, № 10 (1988). 4128 JAUNIŠKIS, Vaclovas. “Karaimai—Lietuvos didžiojo kunigaikščio Vytauto diplomatai, ištikimi sargybiniai.” [Karaites— diplomats of King Vytautas (Vitold) in Lithuania and devoted guardians of the king.] Kauno diena, 11.05.1996, 14. 4129 MICKUNAITE, Giedre. Making a Great Ruler: Grand Duke Vytautas of Lithuania. Budapest-New York: CEU, 2006. On the image of Vitold as the Karaites’ fairy prince, see pp. 191–92, 196–98, 245–46. 4130 ———. “Ruler, Protector, and a Fairy Prince: the Everlasting Deeds of Grand Duke Vytautas as related by the Lithuanian Tatars and Karaites.” In Oral History of the Middle Ages: The Spoken Word in Context, edited by Gerhard Jaritz and Michael Richter, 79–87. CEU Medievalia 3. Krems, Austria: Medium Aevum Quotidianum; Budapest: Central European University, Department of Medieval Studies, 2001.

4131 TYSZKIEWICZ, Jan. “Karaimi litewscy w czasach Witolda i sprawa przywileju datowanego rokiem 1388.” [The Lithuanian Karaites at the time of Vitold and the problem of the charter dated to 1388.] Studia Żródłoznawcze 36 (1997): 45–64. Supports the view that Vitold’s charter of 1388 was given to the Karaites. 4132 ZAJANČKAUSKAS (ZAJĄCZKOWSKI), Aleksandras. “Vytauto Didžiojo gynėjų ainiai Lietuvoje.” [ Ancestors of the guards of prince Vytautas [i.e., Vitold] in Lithuania.] Vakarinės naujienos, 07–08.02.1995, 3. 4133 ЧЕРНИГОВСКИЙ, Н. H. “Гвардия Витаутаса.” Диаспора 9 (1994): 2. On the Karaites’ role as guards of Vytautas (Vitold). [Chernigovskiy, N. N. “Vitold’s guard.” Diaspora 9 (1994): 2.] 14.2.5. Contemporary Studies and Reports 4134 ALIJŪNAS, Gabrielius. “The People from the Peninsula.” Lithuania in the World 5, no. 4 (1997): 12–15. 4135 CSATÓ JOHANSON, Eva [Csató, Éva Ágnes.] “Center for Stateless Cultures.” Multiethnica 28 (2002): 15–18. See p. 17 which describes the relations between Uppsala University and the Lithuanian Karaite community and the activities of the new Center for Stateless Cultures founded by Vilnius University to document and promote the Karaim language and culture. Mention is also made of the organizer of the program, the young Karaite musicologist, Karina Firkavičiutė (Firkowicz), one of the few young native speakers of the Karaim language, daughter of the late Troki ḥazzan Mykolas Firkovičius and Halina Kobeckaitė. Article signed: Éva Csató Johanson.

14.2. lithuania 4136 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas. “Karaims in Lithuania.” Baltic News 5 (March 1–15, 1994): 34–35. 4137 LESSER, Alexander. “Don’t Call Us Jews.” Jerusalem Report 3, no. 3 (June 18, 1992): 36–38. 4138 LUCAS, Edward. “Hanging by a Thread.” The Independent on Sunday, The Sunday Review, 22 September 1991, 6–7. 4139 PATTBERG, Annika. “Karäimer halten seit nuo 600 Jahren ihre Tradition aufrecht.” Baltische Rundschau 7 (1997): 6. 4140 SALLINEN, Antti. “Itä-Euroopan Karaiittien etnisen identiteetin muuttuminen.” [Changes in Karaite Ethnic Identity in Eastern Europe.] Pro gradu-tutkielma, Helsingin Yliopisto [M.A. thesis, University of Helsinki], 1996. 83 leaves. Location: HUC (New York). Includes bibliographical references (pp. 76–82). On Karaite identity in Lithuania. 4141 SOMEKH, Alex. “Hundreds of Karaites Want to Immigrate to Israel.” Haaretz [English ed.], 1 Oct. 1998. 14.2.6. Current Affairs—Events, Politics, Polemics Soviet Period 4142 “Первые.” Ударник 19.12.1967. [“The first ones.” Udarnik, 19.12.1967.] Mentions the fact that in 1940 some Karaites opposed the Soviet regime in Lithuania. 4143 ТИНФОВИЧ, Михаил. “Трокайские караимы.” Ударник 75 (2646) (2.07.1968). [Tinfovich, Mikhail. “Karaites of Troki.” Udarnik 75 (2646) (July 2, 1968).] A reply to the above; contains general information on Lithuanian Karaites; disproves accusations of the Karaites’ anti-Soviet tendencies and mentions names of a few Karaite communists.

343

1988–Present 4144 BUDRYS, Rimantas. “Šlovė tau, jei ką gero padarei.” [Well done, if you did something good.] Santara nr. 31 (1999): 90–93. On the Lithuanian Karaite community. 4145 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Būkime ir toliau kartu.” [Let us continue being together.] Šiaurės Atėnai, 05.05.1991, 3. 4146 GRUDZINSKAS, Leonardas. “Mūsų Lietuvoj…” [In our Lithuania.] Švyturys, № 2 (1990): 15–16. Report on a documentary on the Karaites of Lithuania, part of a series on minorities in Lithuania; this one entitled “Lithuania is not Crimea, but it is our homeland.” 4147 KALTENIS, Vytautas. “Lietuva— ne Krymas, bet gimta šalelė! . . . ” [Lithuania is not Crimea, but it is our homeland! . . . ] Diena, 06.12.1994, 8. About a meeting of the Crimean and Tatar communities in Vilnius. 4148 KASPARAVIČIUS, Ramūnas. “Karaimai: istorinė—etninė apžvalga.” [Karaites: an historicalethnic review.] Galvė, 15.05.1993, 3. 4149 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Karaimų atgimimo viltis.” [The hope for Karaite renaissance.] Gimtasis kraštas, 30.06.–06.07.1988, 5. Meeting of Karaite cultural unions. 4150 ———. “Lietuvos karaimai: praeitis, dabartis, ateitis.” [Lithuanian Karaites: past, present, future.] Galvė, 19.08.1989, p. 3. 4151 ———. “Mūsų nedaug, bet mes gyvi.” [We are few, but we are alive.] Galvė, 16.09.1989, 3. 4152 ———. “Równe prawa dla wszystkich.” [The same rights for everyone.] Czerwony Sztandar, 19.08.1989. About the Lithuanian Karaites.

344

the rest of eastern europe

4153 ———. “Tautinės dvasios liepsna.” [Flame of the national soul.] Vakarinės naujienos, 20.01.1989, 6. On the efforts of the Lithuanian and Polish Karaites to revive their culture and language. 4154 “Lietuvoje daugėja totorių, bet mažėja karaimų.” [Tatars increasing and Karaites decreasing in Lithuania.] Lietuvos aidas, 25.06.1997, 3. 4155 RESLER, Tamara J. “Dilemmas of Democratisation: Safeguarding Minorities in Russia, Ukraine and Lithuania.” Europe-Asia Studies 49, no. 1 (Jan. 1997): 89–106. See p. 102 on Karaites in the Lithuanian government. 4156 ŽILEVIČIUS, Rimantas. “Išmintis ir jėga atminties šaltiniuose.” [Wisdom and power in memory sources.] Sekundė, 04.24.1997, 9. An interview by Jurijus Charčenka with Rimantas Žilevičius on remembrance and its importance. 4157 КОБЕЦКАЙТЕ, Галина. “Караимы: быть и остаться.” Вильнюс, № 4 (1990): 103–12. [Kobeckaitė, Halina. “Karaites: to be and to remain.” Vilnius, no. 4 (1990): 103–12.] 4158 РОМАСЬКО, Надежда. “Литвадаки тюрклер.” Къырым, 06.11.1993. [Romas’ko, Nadezhda. “Lithuanian Turks.” Kyrym Nov. 6, 1993.] Espouses the Turkic theory of Karaite origins. 14.2.7. Commemoration of the 600th Anniversary of Karaite Settlement, 1397–1997 The precise date of the Karaite arrival in Lithuania is not exactly known, though it most probably happened during the rule of Duke Vitold (between 1392–1430). Tradition has fixed the date at 1397. Much of the material cited in this section consists of press reports of commemorative events for the 600th anniversary.

4159 “600 metų karaimai Lietuvoje: jubiliejinis rinkinys: bibliografija: praeitis ir dabartis: pagalbinė medžiaga.” Tomas 1–5. [600 years of Karaites in Lithuania: an anniversary publication: bibliography: past and present: auxiliary materials.] Vol. 1–5. Medžiagą rinko: Jadvyga Kulikienė, Julija Tinfovič, Romualdas Tinfavičius, Aleksandras Rezanovas. [Trakai, 1997.] 228 pp. This item is not a publication proper, but rather a collection of offprints from the internet and photocopied title pages of works about the Lithuanian Karaites assembled in 5 folders. The material is in various languages including Lithuanian, Russian, Ukrainian, Karaim. Its appearance did attract considerable interest in the Lithuanian press. Only location found: LNMMB. Reviews: Aivaras Dočkus, “Trakuose pristatytas jubiliejinis rinkinys ‘600 metų karaimai Lietuvoje.’” Galvė, 25.02.2000, 2; Gražina Jurgaitienė, “Lietuvos karaimų istorija—naujame rinkinyje.” Trakų žemė, 11.03.2000, 3; Sigita Nemeikaitė, “Karaimų istorija—šešiuose tomuose.” Lietuvos rytas, 23.02.2000, priedas “Sostinė,” 7. Vincas Staniulis, “Penki tomai, 1500 lapų,” Kauno diena, 03.08.1998, 23. 4160 “600 metų kartu.” [600 years together.] Tėviškės žinios, 12.06.1997, 5. Tatars and Karaites: 600 years in Lithuania. 4161 BŪČYS, Žygintas. “Paroda ‘Karaimų bendruomenei Lietuvoje—600 metų.’” [The Exhibition “The Karaite community in Lithuania—600 years old.] Voruta 17 (1997): 14. On an exhibition in the Lithuanian National Museum in Vilnius on the 600th anniversary of the Karaites’ arrival. 4162 DUNAUSKAITĖ, Danutė. “Pažinti kitą tautą.” [To know another people.] Švyturys, 05.07.1997, 6. About a student essay competition on Karaites and Tatars in Lithuania.

14.2. lithuania

345

4163 GEČAS, Steponas. “Mūsų tėvynainiai karaimai.” [Our compatriots the Karaites.] Naujienos, 10.07.1997, 4. About Karaites and Tatars who settled in Lithuania 600 years ago.

4172 LAVRINOVIČ, Emilija. “Karaimai, Trakai, Lietuva.” [Karaites, Troki, Lithuania.] Galvė, 27.06.1997, 2. The life of Karaites and Tatars in Lithuania on the occasion of the 600th jubilee.

4164 ———. “Muziejuje—totorių ir karaimų istorija.” [In the Museum—history of the Tatars and Karaites.] Diena, 27.04.1996, 14. About an exhibit in the Kaunas Museum on the history of the Tatars and the Karaites.

4173 “Lietuvos totorių ir karaimų bendruomenėms—600 metų.” [Lithuanian Tatar and Karaite communities—600 years.] Lietuvos aidas, 12.06.1997, 3.

4165 GINEITIS, Algirdas. “Per aspera ad astra.” Galvė, 27.06.1997, 3. About the 600th jubilee of Karaites and Tatars in Lithuania.

4174 LOPATIENĖ, Aušra. “Karaimai 600 metų Lietuvoje.” [Karaites have been in Lithuania for 600 years.] Ūkininko patarėjas, 17.05.1997, 19. About an exhibit in the Lithuanian National Museum in Vilnius.

4166 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “600 aastat tatarlasi ja karaiime Leedus.” [Tatars and Karaites—600 years in Lithuania.] In Professor Evald Saagi juubelikogumik, edited by Tiit Salumäe, 16–18. [Tartu]: Eesti Kirik, 1997. LOC: NLE.

4175 MIKELIONIS, Arūnas. “Paminėtos totorių ir karaimų įsikūrimo Lietuvoje 600-osios metinės.” [The 600th anniversary of settlement of Tatars and Karaites in Lithuania was celebrated.] Voruta 25/28 (1997): 23.

4167 ———. “Karaims and Tatars—600 years in Lithuania.” University of Helsinki Quarterly, № 1 (1998): 26–28.

4176 MIKELIONIS, Dalius. “600 metų karaimams Lietuvoje ir Biržuose.” [600 years of Karaites in Lithuania and Birzhai [a town.]] Biržiečių žodis, 03.07.1997, 2.

4168 JANKAUSKAS, Zigfridas. “Šiandieniniai numizmatiniai kuriozai.” [Curiosities in modern numismatics.] Kolekcija 4 (1997): 43. About the new coin issued to commemorate the 600th anniversary of Karaite and Tatar settlement in Lithuania. 4169 JAŠKŪNIENĖ, Eglė. “600 metų kartu” (600 years together.] Lietuvos žinios, № 36 (1997): 7. Karaites and Tatars celebrate their Lithuanian jubilee. 4170 JOKŪBAITIS, Stasys. “Lietuvos totoriai ir karaimai šventė jubiliejų.” [Lithuanian Tatars and Karaites celebrated their anniversary.] Kauno diena, 17.11.1997, 1, 4. 4171 KALTENIS, Vytautas. “Ištarto žodžio, paleistos strėlės, nugyvento gyvenimo nesugrąžinsi.” [You can’t bring back a word that was spoken, an arrow that was sent, and the life you have lived.] Diena, 05.01.1996, 11.

4177 MUCHAMEDZAKIROVA, Raisa. “Spalvingai, gražiai, puikiai!.” [Colorful, beautiful and wonderful.] Šalčia, 08.07.1997. 4178 NEMEIKAITĖ, Sigita. “Karaimai švenčia 600 metų jubiliejų.” [Karaims celebrate their 600th jubilee.] Lietuvos rytas, 28.03.1997, 4, priedas “Sostinė.” 4179 ———. “Po šešių šimtų metų karaimai pakartojo žygį į Trakus.” [After 600 years, Karaims repeat their march to Troki.] Lietuvos rytas, 30.06.1997, 3. 4180 RAJEVSKIS, Valerijus. “Sidabru pažymėtas.” [Remembered in silver.] Klaipėda, 22.04.1997, 7. About the minting of a commemorative coin for the 600th jubilee celebrations.

346

the rest of eastern europe

4181 STANIULIS, Vincas. “Trakų karaimai ruošiasi 600 metų jubiliejui.” [Karaites in Troki preparing for 600th jubilee.] Kauno diena, 06.06.1997, 19. 4182 ———. “Trys dienos ir 600 metų.” [Three days and 600 years.] Kauno diena, 30.06.1997, 3, 5. About Karaites and Tatars, 600 years in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. 4183 STANKEVIČIENĖ, Zita. “Gyvename ir švenčiame kartu.” [Living and celebrating together.] Alytaus naujienos, 03.09.1997, 1, 5. Karaites and Tatars celebrate their 600th jubilee. 4184 ŠUMSKAS, Algis. “Karaimų 600 metų gyvenimas Trakuose.” [Karaites’ 600-year stay in Troki.] Lietuvos aidas, 01.07.1997, 4. 4185 ŠVELNYS, Alfonsas. “Totoriai ir karaimai—šeši šimtai metų Lietuvoje.” [Tatars and Karaites— 600 years in Lithuania.] Vakarinės naujienos, 06.02.1996, 9. Interview by Jonas Rumša with regional director of Minorities Dept., A. Švelnys, on 600th year jubilee. 4186 “Totoriai ir karaimai paminėjo įsikūrimo 600 metų sukaktį.” [Tatars and Karaites celebrated 600th anniversary of their settlement.] Lietuvos aidas, 03.09.1997, 4. About a seminar in Alytus on Tatars and Karaites in Lithuania. 4187 VIDTMANAS, Stanislovas. “Totorių ir karaimų bendruomenėms Lietuvoje— 600 metų.” [Tatar and Karaite communities in Lithuania— 600 years old.] Vakarinės naujienos, 10.06.1997, 4. An interview with the regional director, S. Vidtmanas, by Jonas Rumša. 4188 ZAPOLSKIENĖ, Austra. “Bus ką prisiminti.” [We will have what to remember.] Galvė, 04.07.1997, 1.

4189 ZELENKEVIČ, Renata. “Totorių ir karaimų įsikūrimo Lietuvoje 600-osioms metinėms paminėti.” [To celebrate the 600 years of Karaim and Tatar settlement in Lithuania.] Draugystė 26 (1997). About the establishment of the Tatar settlement in the Vilnius region. 4190 ГОЛОДОВИЧ, Феликс. “Караимы готовятся к юбилею.” Эхо Литвы, 01.03.1997, 18. [Golodovich, F. “Karaites get ready for [their] anniversary.” Ekho Litvy, March 1, 1997, 18.] 4191 ЗИНЧЕНКО, Н. “К 600-летию переселения крымских караимов в Литву.” Крымское время, 26.06.1997. [Zinchenko, N. “On the six-hundredth anniversary of the Crimean Karaites’ migration to Lithuania.” Krymskoye vremya, June 26, 1997.] 4192 КАЗАС, М. М. “600-летний юбилей в Литве.” КВ 32 (1997). [Kazas, M. M. “Six-hundredth anniversary in Lithuania.” KV 32 (1997).] 4193 ПЕТРОВ-ДУБИНСКИЙ, О. В. “Уникальные “караимские” сувениры из Литвы.” КВ 1998, № 6 (39). [Petrov-Dubinskiy, O. V. “Unique “Karaite” souvenirs from Lithania.” KV 1998, no. 6 (39).] About souvenir coins and other items issued in honor of the 600th anniversary of Karaite settlement. 4194 ЧЕРНЫШУК, В. “Литва отметит 600-летие поселения караимов.” Крымская газета, 20.07.1995. [Chernyshuk, V. “Lithuania will celebrate the six-hundredth anniversary of the Karaites’ settlement.” Krymskaya gazeta, July 20, 1995.] 4195 ‫ ”התישבות הקראים‬.‫לנגלבן אברהם‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫והטאטארים בליטא‬ ‫ספטמבר‬/‫ )אב התשנ"ז‬36 ‫מקרא‬

.13 :(1997 Originally published in Ha-Tsofeh. Could not locate original. Mentions special souvenir coin minted by

14.2. lithuania the Bank of Lithuania in honor the 600th anniversary of Karaite settlement. 14.2.8. Local History Since most sources use the Polish forms of the place names listed here, they are given first, followed by the modern Lithuanian equivalents in parentheses. Birża (Biržai; Birzhai, Birżų dvaras) 4196 RAUDELIŪNAS, Vytautas and Romualdas Firkovičius, ed. Biržų dvaro teismo knygos 1620–1745. Lietuvos teisės paminklai 1 [= Судебные книги биржайского имения (1620–1745). Памятники литовского права 1 = Gerichtsbücher des Hofes Biržai (1620–1745)]. Denkmäler des litauischen Rechts 1. Vilnius: “Mintis,” 1982. 471 pp. Collection of documents from the court of Biržai, including many on the Karaite community of Biržai. See the index, s.v. “karaim, karaimi” (42 documents). Kowno (Kaunas, Kovno) 4197 TCHAPROSKI, [= Čaprocki], Daniele. “On écrit de Kaunas.” Onarmach 3 (1939): inside back cover. 4198 ŽEGLEVIČIŪTĖ, Gintarė. “Mažytė karaimų salelė pakaunėje.” [A small Karaite island in the environs of Kaunas.] Kauno diena, 23.06.1997, 21. Nowe Miasto (Naujamiesčio; Naujamiestis; Naujamiestyje [Panevėžio rajonas]) 4199 GALKIENĖ, Danutė. “Karaimai Naujamiestyje.” [Panevėžio rajonas.] [Karaites in Naujamiestis, Ponewiez region) Tėvynė, 23.07.1997, 3. 4200 JASĖNAS, Justas. “Karaimai Naujamiestyje.” [Panevėžio rajonas.] [Karaites in Naujamiestis,

347 Ponewiez region) Žemaičių saulutė, 15.10.1999, 2.

4201 KLIMKEVIČIŪTĖ, Jurgita. “Karaimai Naujamiestyje”. [Panevėžio rajonas.] [Karaites in Naujamiestis, Ponewiez region) Tėvynė, 9.12.1998. Appeared in the supplement: priedas “Atsigręžkime į praeitį” [Let us look back on the past.] 4202 VERTELKA, Bronius. “Karaimų sueiga Naujamiestyje.” [Karaite reunion in Naujamiestis.] XXI amžius, 20.08.1997, 4. Poniewież (Panevezhi; Panevezhis; Panevezio; Panevėžys; Ponieviezh; Poniewesch; Poniewiesh) General 4203 DAČIULIS, A. “Karaimai Panevėžyje” [Karaites of Poniewież.] Panevėžio tiesa, 14.01.1978, 2. 4204 MASILIONIS, Juozas, ed. Panevėžys: geografinės ir istorinės žinios apie apylinkes ir miestą. [Poniewież: geographic and historical information on the region and the town.] [Chicago?]: Panevežčių klubas, 1963. See pp. 111, 138. 4205 TINFAVIČIUS [TYNFOWICZ], Abramas. “Čipčich ušat— paukščiai skrenda.” [Čipčich ušat—the birds are flying) Panevėžio balsas, 5–8.09.1995, 12. About the Karaites of Poniewież. Title in Karaim and Lithuanian. 4206 TINFAVIČIUS, Abramas. “Čipčich ušat—paukščiai skrenda: Panevėžio karaimų gyvenimas.” [Čipčich ušat—the birds are flying: Karaite life in Poniewiez.] XXI amžius, 23.04.1997, pp. 6, 10, 16. About the Karaites of Poniewież. Apparently, reprint of above. 4207 ———. “Lietuvos senbuviai karaimai Panevėžyje.” [Poniewież

348

the rest of eastern europe Karaites—old settlers in Lithuania.] Panevėžio rytas, 14.07.1995, 9.

History 4208 ČIPLYTĖ, Joana Viga. Panevėžio karaimų gyvenimo puslapiai. [Pages on the life of Karaites in Poniewież.] Lietuvos tautinės mažumos [The ethnic minorities of Lithuania.] Vilnius: Homo liber, 2001. 61, [3] pp. Numerous archival photos. 4209 KAZAKAITIS, Jonas. “Karaimai Panevėžyje—nuo pat miesto gimimo.” [The Karaites in Poniewież from the beginning of its history.] Sekundė, 21–22.10.2000, 8. 4210 TINFAVIČIUS, M. “Iš Panevėžio karaimų praeities.” [From the past of the Poniewież Karaites.] Panevėžio tiesa, 26.07.1968, 3. History of Poniewież Karaites. 4211 РАЕЦКИЙ, Финеес. “Угасающая жизнь (письмо из Поневежа).” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 120–22. [Raetskiy, Finees. “A declining life (letter from Poniewież).” KZh 3–4 (Aug.–Sept. 1911): 120–22.] On the decline of the community of Poniewież before WWI. Interwar Period 4212 ČAPROCKI, Daniel. “Sormachlary biugiungiu kiunniun.” [Today’s questions.] Onarmach, 1939, № 3: 3–5. On Poniewież between the wars. 4213 ———. “Tirligindian karajdžymatynyn Lietuvada.” [From the life of the Lithuanian Karaite community.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 36–40. On Poniewież between the wars. 4214 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Karyndas jirakt—dzany juwukt.” [A brother is far—but his heart is close.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 27. About the Poniewież community. 4215 ———. “Tirliginden Poniewieżdzymatnyn.” [From the life of the

Poniewież community.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 17; 6 (1933): 21–22. Poniewież between the wars. 4216 ‫ ”פאנעוועזש נאך דער‬.‫זליג‬

‫בק‬ :‫“ אין‬.‫‛ערשטער וועלט־מלחמה‬ ‫ליטע רעדאגירט מענדל סודארסקי‬ ‛ .‫ קיסין‬.‫אוריה קאצענעלנבאגן י‬ ‛ .‫בד‬ ‛ :‫ ניו־יארק‬.1424–1419 ‫ טורים‬,1 ‫קולטור־געזעלשאפט פון ליטווישע‬ .1951 ,‫יידן‬ Trans.: Bek, Zelig. “Poniewież after the First World War.” In Lite, edited by Mendl Sudarski, Uryeh Katsenelenbogen, Y. Kisin. 2 vols. New York, 1951–65. Vol. 1, cols. 1419–24. See columns 1421–22: “Kara’imen.”

Contemporary Poniewież 4217 BIELSKYTĖ, Vida. “Paminklas karaimų šventovei.” [A memorial to the Karaite sanctuary.] Sekundė, 28–31.7.1995, 2. Also in Lietuvos aidas, 25.7.1995, 9. About a monument to the Karaite kenesa in Poniewież. 4218 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “Z Poniewieża.” [From Poniewież.] Awazymyz, 2001, № 1 (5): 12. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=45&a=8. 4219 JUTKEVIČIUS, Šelumijelis. “Karaimų metuose—13 mėnesių.” [There are thirteen months in the Karaite year.] Panevėžio balsas, 30.06.1997, 5. Interview by G. Rinkūnienė with Šelumijelis Jutkevičius (Jutkiewicz), head of the Karaite community of Poniewież. 4220 “Karaimai—istorinė Lietuvos bendruomenė.” [The Karaites—an historical Lithuanian community.] Voruta, 02.12.1992, 2. About a meeting and exhibition in Poniewież which opened Nov. 13, 1992, entitled: “Panevėžio karaimų bendruomenės gyvenimo puslapiai” [Pages from the life of the Poniewież Karaite community]. 4221 VERTELKA, Bronius. “Šimtmečius išlaikę savo kultūrą, karaimai ir šiandien gerbiami.” [Having kept

14.2. lithuania their culture for 600 years, the Karaites are still respected today.] XXI amžius, 18.04.1997, 8. About Poniewież Karaites. 4222 ———. “Tirpsta gentainių gretos.” [The ranks of our kinsmen are melting.] Kauno diena, 16.06.1997, 23. Recollections of Abramas Tinfavičius (Tynfowicz) about the Poniewież Karaites. 4223 ŽIGAS, Vidas. “Karaimai Panevėžyje.” [Karaites in Poniewiez.] Mokslas ir gyvenimas, № 9 (1996): 17. Poswol (Pasvalio; Pasvalis; Pasvalys; Posvol) 4224 FILIMANAVIČIENĖ, Audronė. “Gausi karaimų bendruomenė nyksta.” [The numerous Karaite community is diminishing.] Panevėžio rytas, 23.10.1999, 7. On the decline of the Karaite community (Pasvalio region). Szaty (Shaty) 4225 КЛЕЙНМАН, И. А. “Караимский ритуальный процесс в XVII веке.” [Kleynman, I. A. “A Karaite ritual trial in the 17th c.”] ЕС 11 (1924): 228–33. On the Karaites accused of ritual murder in Szaty the seventeenth century. Troki (Trakai; Traken; Trok)

4229 KUDABA, Česlovas. “Apie mūsų skolą: karaimai Trakų emėje: praeitis ir dabartis.” [About our debt: Karaites on the land of Troki: their past and present.] Spartuolis, 12.07.1988, 3. 4230 KVIKLYS, Bronius. Mūsų Lietuva: krašto vietovių istoriniai, geografiniai, etnografiniai bruožai. [Our Lithuania: historic, geographic, ethnographic features of the country’s regions) 4 vols. Boston: Lietuvių enciklopedijos leidykla, 1964–68. 2nd printing. Vilnius: Mintis, 1989–91. See 1:451–52, about the Karaite community in Troki. 4231

LIPMAN, J. G. and Peter WIERNIK. “Troki (city).” JE 12:263–65.

4232 MACEIKA, Juozas. Trakai. Vilnius: Raida, 1940. A guidebook. See pp. 20–25. 4233 MACIENĖ, Ramutė, ed. Trakai. Vilnius: Mintis, 1986. 154 pp. Photo album. See photos no. 56—a traditional Karaite house in Trakai; no. 60—the Karaite kenesa in Trakai; nos. 61, 62—Exhibits at the Museum of History and the Karaite Ethnographic Museum in Trakai. Captions in Lithuanian, Russian, English, German, and French. 4234 MARKON, Isaac. 5:1058–59.

“Troki.” JL

4235 NADAV, Mordechai. “Troki.” EJ 15:1401–3; EJ2 20:154–55. Author’s name spelled Mordekhai in second edition.

General 4226 BECKER, Claudia. “Das karäische Wunder.” Baltische Rundschau 5 (1995): 8. About the Karaites of Troki. 4227 JABŁONOWSKI, Antoni. “Troki.” Przyjaźń 1982, № 18 (1732): 18–19. General, on the Karaites in Poland and Lithuania and in Troki in particular; mentions that Lenin’s driver was a Karaite. 4228 KALIK, Judith. 2:1897–98.

349

“Trakai.” YEJEE

4236 NARKOWICZ, Liliana. Troki: przewodnik po mieście i okolicach: historia i legendy. [Troki: a guide book to the town and its environs. History and legends.] Biblioteka “Magazynu Wileńskiego.” Wilno: Wydawnictwo Polskie w Wilnie, 2002. 136, [1] pp. LOC: NLP, LNMMB. Not seen. 4237 NEMOY, Leon. 10:311.

“Troki.” UJE

4238 ROTH, Cecil. “Troki.” Enciclopédia Judaica, 3:1172. BCJ

350

the rest of eastern europe 3. Rio de Janeiro: Editôra Tradiçâo S/A, 1967.

4239 ŠAPŠALAS, Seraja [= Seraja Szapszał.] “Trakų karaimai.” [Karaites of Troki) Pergalės vėliava, 11.12.1957, 3. 4240 TOCHTERMANN, Jan Jerzy. Troki: Zarys antropogeograficzny. [Troki: anthropo-geographic sketch.] Wilno: Towarzystwo przyjacioł nauk, 1935. See pp.13–15 with town plans indicating quarters and houses of Troki Karaites. 4241 “Troki.” EJC 10:310. 4242 ZAHORSKI, Władysław. Troki i Zamek Trocki. [Troki and Troki castle.] Wilno: W. Makowski, 1902. See pp. 32–33, 57. 4243 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananjasz. “Promień miłosci.” [A ray of love.] MK 1 (1924): 20–21. Reprint. In Almanach karaimski*, 41–42. A literary sketch about Troki. 4244 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ ”טרוקי‬.‫אייזענשטיין יהודה דוד‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬5 .34–33

‛

4245 ‫ עמ׳‬18 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ ”טרוקי‬.‫נדב מרדכי‬ ‛ ‛ .959–960 4246 ‫ עיירה‬:‫ ”טרוקי‬.‫שומרוני־שטרז אשר‬

‛ ‫ טרוקי‬:‫“ בתוך‬. . . ‫לשעבר‬ ‫יהודית‬ ‛ .[1954 ,‫ ח׳ מו"ל‬:‫ ]ישראל‬.52–11 On the Karaites, see pp. 12–13.

Traveler’s Report—Koreva, A. 4247 КОРЕВА, А. “Караимы в Виленской губернии.” В Памятная книжка Виленской губернии на 1861 год. Часть 2, 115–29. Вильно: А. Сыркин, 1861. [Koreva, A. “Karaites in Vilna province.” Pp. 115–29 in Pamyatnaya knizhka Vilenskoy gubernii na 1861 god, part 2. Wilno, 1861.] Travel report on Troki Karaites.

Archaeology 4248 LISAUSKAITĖ, Birutė. “Mažasis miestas. Karaimai.” [Little town. Karaites.] Trakų žemė, 30.12.2000, 3–4. About old Troki. 4249 ———. “Tyrinėjimai Trakų senamiestyje, Karaimų g. Nr. 12, 1999 m.” [Excavations in the old city of Troki, no. 12 Karaim St. in 1999.] Archeologiniai tyrinėjimai Lietuvoje 1998/1999, pp. 449–51. History 4250 ARING, Paul Gerhard. ‘Wenn dich deine Kinder fragen . . .’: Impressionen zur Geschichte und Gegenwart jüdischen Lebens in Litauen. Galut Nordost; Sonderheft 3. Köln: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1998. See pp. 86–92 (“Die Karäer in Trakai”) and 93–96 (“Der Karäer Jizchak Ben Abraham aus Trakai: Beispiel für den Dialog zwischen Juden und Christen vor vierhundert Jahren.”) 4251 ———. Kai vaikai klausia: žydų gyvenimo pėdsakai Lietuvoje. [When children ask: traces of Jewish life in Lithuania.] Klaipėda: Klaipėdos univ. l-kla, 1998. See pp. 80–91. Lithuanian Translation of previous item. 4252 BALIULIS, Algirdas, Stanislovas Mikulionis and Algimantas Miškinis. Trakų miestas ir pilys: istorija ir architektūra. [Troki city and fortress: History and architecture.] Vilnius: Mokslas, 1991. 294, [1] pp. See pp. 43–49, 77–81, 109–16, 137–49, 208–10, 222–24. 4253 GIRDŽIUVIENĖ, Aušra. “Egzodai.” [Exodi.] Atgimimas, 11.08.1993, 11. Troki Karaite history. 4254 “Karaimų jurizdika.” [The Karaite jurisdica.] Galvė, 24.12.1988, 4–5.

14.2. lithuania On the self-government of Troki Karaites until the 18th c. The “jurizdika” was a part of a town owned by the church or by independent noblemen, and therefore not subject to city law, taxes, etc., and thus good for Jews and Karaites to live in when they were not allowed in the official parts of the city. Because Jews were often regarded as financially beneficial, the owners would let them live on their territories. 4255 MIENICKI, Ryszard. “Uniwersał z roku 1688 dla Karaimów trockich.” [An edict for the Troki Karaites from 1688.] MK 12 (1938): 20–21. 4256 MORELOWSKI, Marian. “Zamek najeziorny w Trokach a źródła formy zachodnie i czarnomorskie (Studium z dziejów architektury, urbanistyki i karaimsko-tatarskoormiańskich migracyj).” [The lake castle in Troki and its sources: Western and Black Sea forms (Study on the history of architecture, urban studies and Karaimo-Tatar-Armenian migrations).] MK 1 (1945/6): 75–118. On Karaites in Troki; see esp. pp. 88–90. 4257 NEMEIKAITĖ, Sigita. “Karaimų gatvė Trakuose: 600 metų tautos istorijos slėpinių.” [The Karaite street in Troki: 600 years of national historical mysteries.] Galvė, 23.08.1996, 7. Also appears in Voruta 17 (1996): 1, 3. 4258 SZYSZMAN, Abraham. “Osadnictwo karaimskie w Trokach za Wielkich Książąt Litewskich.” [Karaite settlement in Troki at the time of Grand Dukes of Lithuania.] MK 11 (1935–36): 40–68. 4259 SZYSZMAN, Szymon. “Zamek najeziorny w Trokach i jego obrońcy.” [Lake castle in Troki and its defenders.] In Pamiętnik Wileński, 381–395. London: Polska Fundacja Kulturalna, 1972.

351

4260 WIERZYŃSKI, Józef. “Dokument z r. 1706 z archiwum Karaimskiego w Trokach.” [A document from 1706 from the Karaite archive in Troki.] MK 10 (1934): 11–18. 4261 АГРАНОВСКИЙ, Генрих. “Из истории отношений Тракайских евреев и караимов.” B Евреи в меняющемся мире: материалы 4-й международной конференции: Рига, 20–22 нoября 2001 г, под редакцией Г. Брановера и Р. Фербера, 228–33. Рига: Центр изучения иудаики Латвийского университета, 2002. [Agranovskiy, Genrikh. “From the history of the relations between the Jews and Karaites of Troki.” In: Yevrei v menyayushchemsya mire, ed. G. Branover, R. Ferber, 228–33. Riga, 2002.] 4262 БЕРШАДСКИЙ, С. А., ред. Русско-Еврейский Архив: Документы и материалы для истории евреев в России. СанктПетербург, 1882. [Bershadskiy, S. A., ed. Russian-Jewish archive: documents and materials for the history of the Jews in Russia. St. Petersburg, 1882.] See 1:30–31. 4263 ГЕССЕН, Юлий И. “Борьба караимов города Трок с евреями.” ЕС 3 (1910): 569–79. [Gessen, Yu.I. “The Struggle of the Troki Karaites with the Jews.” ES 3 (1910): 569–79.] The struggle of the Karaites not to allow the Rabbanite Jews to reside in Troki. 4264 “Из истории трокских караимов.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 24–30. [“From the history of the Troki Karaites.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 24–30.] 4265 КЛЕЙНМАН, И. А. “Караимская междоусобица в гор. Троках (по неопубликованным актам XVII в.]” ЕС 13 (1930): 38–49. [Kleynman, I. A. “Karaite civil dissension in Troki (according to unpublished 17th-c. acts.]” ES 13 (1930): 38–49.]

352

the rest of eastern europe

4266 КОБЕЦКИЙ, О. Я. “Трокский замок (из литовских впечатлений).” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 3–7. [Kobetskiy, O. Ya. “Troki castle (Lithuanian impressions).” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 3–7.] 4267 П., М. [ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, М.?] “Историческая заметка.” КС 1(Июль 1913): 8–9. [P., M. [Piletskiy, M.?] “Historical note.” KS 1 (July 1913): 8–9.] Publication of the archival document about Samuel Segan, who moved to Troki in 1400; some scholars consider this document one of Firkovich’s forgeries; see M. Kizilov, “Ezra ben Nisan ha-Rofe of Troki (1595–1666), esp. 96–99, no. 2379. 4268 ‫ לקראים‬4-‫”כתב־הקיום של קזימיר ה‬ ,‫“ בתוך ציגלמן‬.(1441) ‫בעיר טרוקי‬ ‫ יהודי פולין וליטא‬.‫שמואל ארתור‬ ‫ מבואות‬:(1648) ‫עד שנת ת"ח‬ ‫ ירושלים׃‬.77–76 ‫ומקורות מבוארים‬

‛

‫מרכז זלמן שזר ‛לתולדות ישראל‬ .1991 ‫תשנ"א‬

‛

See also pp. 114–15 for the letter of the King Zygmunt (Sigismund) which exempts the Jews of Łuck from the tax for maintaining the Karaite and Rabbanite synagogues (1506). 4269 ‫ ”פנקסי הכללי לשופט‬.‫נדב מרדכי‬

‛ ‫“ קרית ספר‬.‫הקהלה דק"ק טרוקי‬ .268–260 :(‫לג )תשי"ח‬ 4270 ‫ ”כתב־חרם של וועד‬.‫קלוזנר ישראל‬ ‛ ‫מדינת ליטא נגד המסיגים את גבול‬ .75–74 :(‫“ ציון כב )תשי"ז‬.‫הקראים‬ Interwar Period General 4271 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Z życia Karaimów trockich w okresie międzywojennym.” [From the life of the Troki Karaites in the interwar period.] In Karaimi*, 30–40 [= Caraimica*], 257–64.

4272 ———. “Życie społeczne i kulturalne Karaimów na Wileńszczyźnie lat międzywojennych.” [The social and cultural life of the Karaites in the Wilno region in the interwar period.] In WilnoWileńszczyzna jako krajobraz i środowisko wielu kultur: materiały I Międzynarodowej Konferencji, Białystok 21–24 IX 1989, t. 1, edited by Elżbieta Feliksiak, 329–42. Białystok: Tow. Literackie im. Adama Mickiewicza, Oddz. Białostocki: Filia Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego w Białymstoku, Wydział Humanistyczny, 1992. Reprinted in Caraimica*, pp. 249–56. 4273 FIRKOWICZ, Sz[ymon or Szemaja] “Pan Prezydent Rzeczypospolitej u Karaimów w Trokach.” [The President of Poland visits the Karaites in Troki.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1931): 72–74. A visit by Poland’s president to Troki on June 17, 1930. 4274 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Karaites in North-Eastern Europe: The Karaite Community of Troki between the Two World Wars.” In Orient als Grenzbereich?*, 139–55. 4275 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Sprawozdanie z wycieczki naukowej do Karaimów w Wilnie i Trokach odbytej w dniach od 22 maja do 3 czerwca 1925.” [Report about the research trip to the Karaites of Wilno and Troki which took place from 22 May to 3 June 1925.] Sprawozdania Polskiej Akademii Umiejętności 30, no. 6 (1925): 25–29. 4276 “Kronika karaimska.” [Karaite chronicle.] PK 1(1930): 11–14. 4277 PIOTROWICZ, Wiktor. Wyznania religijne w województwie wileńskiem. [Religious denominations in Wilno palatinate.] Wilno, 1930. See pp. 45–48. Troki is in the Wilno palatinate.

14.2. lithuania 4278 “Z walnego zgromadzenia w Trokach w dniu 18 stycznia 1925 roku.” [From the general meeting in Troki on jan. 18, 1925.] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 39–40. Jewish Travelers’ Reports 4279 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил, и Татьяна Щеголева. “Троки глазами еврея: Еврейские журналисты 30-х годов XX в. o городе Троки и его обитателях.” Параллели, 4–5 (2004): 351–58. [Kizilov, Mikhail, and Tat’yana Shchegoleva. “Troki through Jewish eyes: Jewish journalists of the 1930s on the town of Troki and its inhabitants.” Paralleli, 4–5 (2004): 351–58.] See nos. 4280, 4282, 4285 below. Ayzakson, N. 4280 АЙЗАКСОН, Н. “Караимы исчезают (1935г.).” Пер. c идиша неизвестного автора, комментарии и ред. М. Кизилова.” Параллели, 4–5 (2004): 385–88. [Ayzakson, N. “The Karaites are disappearing (1935).” Paralleli 4–5 (2004): 385–88.] Original 4281 ‫גייען‬

‫שטימע‬

‛

‫ ”קראַאימער‬.‫נ‬ ‫אייזקסון‬ ‛ ‫“ די אידישע‬.‫אונטער‬ .(5004 ‫ )נומ׳‬03.03.1935

Trans.: Ayzakson, N. “The Karaites are disappearing.” Di Idishe shtime, 03.03.1935 (no. 5004). Translator unknown; commentary by M. Kizilov. Not located. Never published? MS copy of the article is kept in the MS section of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences (Vilnius). Blum, M. 4282 БЛЮМ, М. “Караимы в Троках в 1935 году.” Пер. c иврита Т.С. Леви-Бабовича, комментарии и ред. М. Кизилова.” Параллели, 4–5 (2004): 374–384. [Blum, M. “Karaites in Troki in 1935.” Paralleli 4–5 (2004): 374–384.] Translation by T. S. Levi-Babowicz; edition and commentary by M. Kizilov.

353

Original 4283 ‫ ”הקראים בטרוקי בשנת‬.‫מ‬

‫בלום‬ ‛ .‫“ דבר ג׳ תשרי תרצ"ו‬.‫תרצ"ה‬

= September 30, 1935, pp. 2–3. Cohen, Israel 4284 COHEN, Israel. Vilna. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1943. Reprint, Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1992. See pp. 463–67. 4285 КОЭН, И. “Троки сегодня. Виленские сектанты (1932г.).” Пер. c англ. Т. Щеголевой, комментарии М. Кизилова.” Параллели, 4–5 (2004): 389–95. [Koèn [Cohen], Israel. “Troki today. Vilna sectarians (1932).” Paralleli, 4–5 (2004): 389–95.] Trans. from English, T. Shchegoleva; commentary M. Kizilov. Original: Israel Koèn [Cohen]. Vilna. Philadelphia, 1943. Pp. 463–67). See no. 4284. Hecht, Gedo 4286 HECHT, Gedo. “U ‘Synów Zakonu’ w Trokach.” [With the sons of Scripture in Troki.] Chwila, 6624 (28.08.1937). A visit to the Karaites of Troki. Not seen; from the bibliography to author’s Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu”. Warsaw-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938. See no. 3764, above. Piątkowski, M. 4287 PIĄTKOWSKI, M. “Karaimszczyzna w oczach Żyda.” [The Karaite Quarter through the eyes of a Jew.] Nasza opinja 64 (191) (01.02.1936): 6–7.

354

the rest of eastern europe

4288 ПЕНТКОВСКИЙ, М. “Караимщина глазами еврея. Репортаж из Трок.” Пер. С польского и комментарии М. Кизилова. Параллели, 2004, № 4–5: 359–73. [Piątkowski, M. “The Karaite Quarter through the eyes of a Jew. Report from Troki.” Paralleli, 2004, nos. 4–5: 359–73.] Trans. from Polish with commentary by M. Kizilov.

4293 CIOTKA RAJKA [Auntie Rajka.] “Noworoczna siekiermotka w obiektywie.” [New Year’s siekiermotka.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 3. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=414&a=8. On the celebration of the New Year by the Karaites in Troki in 2006; siekiermotka is a Polish pun on the Karaim verb siekiermia—to dance.

World War II Period

4294 DOVYDĖNAITĖ, Rima. “Trakų šventė subūrė karaimus.” [Karaites assembled for the festival in Trakai.] Trakų žemė, 08.07.2000, 1–2.

4289 ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, Шимон. “Традиционные караимские праздники в Тракае в годы Второй Мировой войны.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 51–55. [Piletskiy [Pilecki], Szymon. “Traditional Karaite festivals in Trakai during WWII.” In Krymskie karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 51–55.] Post-War Period 4290 SREBRAKOWSKI, Aleksander. “Tatarzy i Karaimi wilenscy wobec powojennej ewakuacji ludnosci polskiej i żydowskiej z Litewskiej SRR.” [Tatars and Karaites in the Vilnius region in the face of the postwar evacuation of the Polish and Jewish populations from the Lithuanian Soviet Republic.] Wrocławskie studia wschodnie 3 (1999): 145–56. With English and Russian summaries. 4291 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Stulecie karaimskiego zarządu duchownego w Trokach.” [The hundredth anniversary of the Karaite religious council in Troki.] Teki historyczne 8 (1956–57): 70–74. Life in Contemporary Troki 4292 ABKOWICZ, Zofia. “Łaźnia.” [Steam bath.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4): 13–14. Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=44&a=13. On Karaite steam-baths in Troki.

4295 JAKELAITIS, Vytautas. “Žiūrėkime bent kiek toliau į priekį.” [Let’s have at least some foresight.] Tiesa, 20.01.1994, 13. About Troki Karaites. 4296 NAKTINIS, S. “Link kapinių?” (Towards the cemetery?) Literatūra ir menas, 17.7.1987, 14. An interview with the mayor of Trakai, S. Naktinis, by Elžbieta Bezekavičienė. 4297 ———. “Nacionalinis parkas . . . ir karaimai.” [A national park . . . and the Karaites.] Literatūra ir menas, 18.07.1987, 14. An interview with S. Naktinis, mayor of Trakai, by Alfonsas Bukontas. 4298 NEMEIKAITĖ, Sigita. “Karaimus pribloškė planas atimti jų žemes.” [The Karaites are devastated by the plan to take their land.] Lietuvos rytas, 17.02.2000, 5, priedas Mano valda. About the Karaite religious society that owned land in the Troki region. 4299 ———. “Vėlinės beveik pusę karaimų tautos surinko į senąją sostinė—Trakus.” [About half of the Karaite people gathered in the old capital Troki for the festival of Souls.] Lietuvos rytas, 29.06.1999, 7, priedas Sostinė. Statistics on the Troki community.

14.2. lithuania 4300 PALIEMIS, Algirdas. “Karaimai— Trakų senbūviai.” [Karaites— Natives of Troki.] Trakiečių rūpesčiai, 01.02.1992. 4301 PELECKIS, Mindaugas. “Pinigų paskirstymo religinėms bendrijoms formulę pasiūlė karaimai.” [Karaites suggested a formula for money distribution among religious communities.] Respublika, 21.02.2001, 23. 4302 PILECKA (BEZEKOWICZ), Hanna. “Troki, Karaimszczyzna i moje ciocie.” [Troki, the Karaite quarter, and my aunts.] Awazymyz, 2001, № 1 (5): 7–9 [= www.awazymyz .karaimi.org]. 4303 VISOCKAS, D. “Senovėje garsėję karingumu ir agurkais, šiandien Trakų karaimai džiaugiasi išlikę.” [Once famous for their warlike character and cucumbers, today Troki Karaites are glad to have survived.] Naujoji akistata, 24.06.1998, 14. 4304 WDZIĘCZNY WIDZ [A Grateful Observer – a pseudonym.] “Noworoczne spotkanie w Trokach.” [New Year meeting in Troki.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=417&a=8. New Year’s celebration by the Karaites in Troki.

355

Cemetery 4307 HERSCH, Liebmann. “Les langues des inscriptions funéraires au cimetière caraïme de Troki.” Genus 2 (1937): 259–94. A report by a member of Corrado Gini’s anthropological expedition; critically reviewed in: А. Zajaczkowski, MK 12 (1937–38): 127–28. 4308 KOMOROWSKI, Jarosław. “Karaimi na Kresach.” [The Karaites in the Kresy.] Spotkania z zabytkami 21, no. 11 (1997): 16–17. On Karaite cemeteries in Troki and Halicz. Kresy are the eastern borderlands of the Second Polish Republic. Full name in Polish: Kresy Wschodnie II Rzeczpospolitej. The borderlands included Lithuania. 4309 ROJECKA, Nadzieja. Flora Starego Cmentarza Karaimskiego w Trokach. [Flora of the old Karaite cemetery in Troki.] Wilno: Znicz, 1934. 11 pp. On the rare plants growing in the territory of the Karaite cemetery. Review: Seraja Szapszał, MK 11 (1935–36): 92–93.

Kenesa

‫אחיעזר גולדה ואליה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫המצבות מבתי העלמין‬ ‫”כתובות‬ 99–98 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הקראיים בליטא‬ .260–255 :(‫)חורף–אביב תשס"ד‬

4305 ČERNIAVSKA, Lilijana. “Karaimų kenesė.” [The Karaite kenesa.] Spartuolis, 08.08.1987, 3. About the Troki kenesa.

Publishes results of a field expedition to Troki; contains plans of the cemeteries of Troki and Nowe Miasto, as well as photos and texts of tombstone inscriptions.

4306 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Michał. Karaimų kenesa Trakuose [= The Karaite Kenessa in Trakai; = Kieniesa karaimska w Trokach; = Караимская кенеса в Тракай]. [Trakai, ca. 2002.] [16] pp. Popular information leaflet on the Karaite synagogue (kenesa) in Troki; text in English, Polish, Russian, and Lithuanian; includes a number of colored photos and a plan of the building.

4310 .‫דבורקין‬

Museum 4311 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Karaimska wystawa etnograficzna w Trokach.” [Karaite ethnographic exhibition in Troki.] Muzealnictwo no. 33 (1990): 73–77; Reprinted in: Caraimica*, 265–68.

356

the rest of eastern europe

4312 “Karaimas, įkūręs vienintelį pasaulyje savo tautos muziejų: puslapiai iš pasaulinio garso orientalisto profesoriaus Šapšalo, S. Gyvenimo.” [The Karaite who founded the world’s only museum of his nation: pages from the life of the world-famous orientalist professor S. Szapszał.] XXI amžius, 09.04.1997, 7, 9. Anonymous article on the Karaites’ only national museum, founded by orientalist professor S. Szapszał. 4313 “Muzeum Karaimskie w Trokach.” [The Karaite museum in Troki.] Słowo, 24.2.1938. 4314 “Poświęcenie kamienia węgielnego pod muzeum karaimskie w Trokach.” [Dedication of the cornerstone for the Karaite museum in Troki.] MK 12 (1937–38): 139–41. 4315 SAMAVIČIUS, Romualdas. “Karaimų muziejus.” [The Karaite museum.] Diena, 02.02.1996, 13. 4316 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų muziejus ir jo likvidavimas.” [The Lithuanian Karaite museum and its liquidation.] Tautos atmintis 2 (1997): 35–56. 4317 SZCZERBA, Henryk. “Pierwsze na świecie Muzeum Karaimskie w Trokach.” [The first Karaite museum in the world is in Troki.] Kurjer Poranny, 10.07.1938. 4318 VERCINKEVIČIUS, Juozas and Romualdas FIRKOVIČIUS, eds. Karaimų etnografinė paroda [= Kараимская этнографическая выставка; bukletas; Karaite ethnographic exhibition; booklet.] Vilnius: Mintis, 1989. 8 pp. An illustrated prospectus on the Karaite Museum in Troki in Lithuanian and Russian. 4319 ZAGRECKAITĖ, Alvyra. “Dziedzictwo narodu karaimskiego w ekspozycji i zbiorach Trockiego Muzeum Historycznego.” [The Heritage of the Karaite people in the exhibitions and collections of the Troki Historical Museum.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 54–70.

4320 ЗАГРЯЦКАЙТЕ, Альвира. “Наследие караимского народа в экспозиции и в фондах Тракайского исторического музея.” В Karaj kiuńlari*, 204–21. Russian version of previous item. Wilno (Vilnius; Vilna) General 4321 K., E. [KOBIECKI, Emanuel?] “Z Wileńskiego Stowarzyszenia Karaimów.” [From the Wilno Karaite society.] MK 1 (1924): 24–25. On Wilno Karaites 4322 “Wilno i Troki: Karaimskie gminy wyznaniowe.” [Wilno and Troki: Karaite religious communities.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 24–25. 4323 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. “Письмо из Вильнюса.” КВ 9 (1994). [Firkovich, M. “Letter from Vilnius.” KV 9 (1994).] 4324 ‫ ”א פסחדיגער ’אינטערוויו‬.‫’קאן פנחס‬

‛ ‫“ דער‬.‫מיט די ווילנער קאראאימער‬ 94 ‫ נומ׳‬15 (‫מאמענט )ווארשע‬ ‛ .7–6 :(1924 ,18 ‫)אפריל‬

Trans.: Kon, Pinhas. “A Passover ‘interview’ with the Vilna Karaites.” Der Moment (Warsaw) 15, no. 94 (April 18, 1924): 6–7. Travel Report—Döblin, Alfred, 1878–1957 Travel description of the Karaites of Wilno by a famous German-Jewish author. There are many editions of his works. Only a few listed here. Editions (Selected) 4325 Reise in Polen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1926. 1st ed. Not seen. 4326 Reise in Polen. Olten: Walter-Verlag, c1968. See pp. 149–53. 4327 Reise in Polen. München: Deutsche Taschenbuch Verlag, 1993. See pp. 149–51.

14.3. russia (including the soviet period) Translations 4328 Journey to Poland. Translated by Joachim Neugroschel; edited by Heinz Graber. London: I. B. Tauris; New York: Paragon, 1991. See pp. 113–17. 4329 Podróż po Polsce. [Journey to Poland.] Trans. Anna Wołkowicz; afterword Henryk Grynberg. Kraków: Wyd. Literackie, 2000. Not seen.4 (13) Kenesa 4330 FIRKOVIČ, Ina. “Vilniaus karaimų kenesa.” [Wilno’s Karaite kenesa.] In KTOL, 163–66. 4331 K., E. [KOBIECKI, Emanuel?] “Kienesa Karaimska w Wilnie (z powodu rocznicy poświęcenia).” [The Karaite kenesa in Wilno (on the occasion of the anniversary of its dedication).] MK 1 (1924): 23. 4332 “Kienessa na Zwierzyńcu.” [Kenesa in Zwierzyniec.] Kurier Wileński, 10.11.1991. Žvėrynas (Zwierzyniec in Polish) is one of the older neighborhoods in Vilnius. 4333 VAIČIŪNAITĖ, Judita. “Opuszczona kenesa karaimska na Zwierzyńcu [wiersze.]” [Abandoned Karaite Kenesa in Zwierzyniec (poems).] Lithuania (Warsaw), 1994, № 4 (13): 141–48. Polish translation of poems by a Lithuanian poetess dedicated to the Karaite synagogue-kenesa in Vilnius. Translated from the Lithuanian by Mieczysław Jackiewicz.

357

4335 БЕРЖИНИС. П. “О делах музейных.” Советская Литва, № 157 (1497) (4.07.1948). [Berzhinis, P. “On museum matters.” Sovetskaya Litva, no. 157 (1497) (July 4, 1948).] A vitriolic, biased report about Szapszał’s activity as the director of the Karaite museum in Vilnius. 4336 “Выставка ‘Дружба народов.’ ” Советская Литва, 15.01.1947, № 13 (1047): 3. [“The Exhibition ‘Friendship of Peoples’.” Sovetskaya Litva, Jan. 15, 1947, no. 13 (1047): 3.] A report on the exhibition “Friendship of Peoples” which took place in the Karaite museum in Vilnius. 4337 ФЕДОРОВ, Г. “Караимский историко-этнографический музей.” Советская Этнография, 1948, № 1:228–229. [Fedorov, G. “The Karaite HistoricoEthnographical Museum.” Sovetskaya etnografiya, 1948, no. 1: 228–29.]

14.3. Russia (Including the Soviet Period) 14.3.1. General 4338 BEN-ZEVIE, Yizhak [i.e. Ben Zvi, Itzhak.] “Karaites in the Soviet Union.” Palestine Post, 8 December 1949, 8. A critique of the article by Fedorov (preceding item), which the author claims is unduly influenced by the theories of S. M. Shapshal on Karaite origins and ethnic identity.

4334 ФУКИ, Илья. “Открытие караимской кенасы в Вильнюсе”. КВ 2 (1994). [Fuki, Il’ya. “The Opening of the Karaite kenesa in Vilnius.” KV 2 (1994).] On the re-opening of the Karaite kenesa in Vilnius in 1993.

4339 ‫”היהודים הקראים בברית המועצות‬

The Karaite Historico-Ethnographical Museum (Karaimskiy istorikoètnograficheskiy muzey; Караимский историко-этнографический музей) Organized by S. Szapszał; later liquidated and moved to Troki.

4340 ГОРДОН, Борис и Илья Фуки. “Последний из караимов.” Огонëк 3 (2002): 43–45. Reprint: Луч, 13.02.2002, 20–22. [Gordon, Boris, Il’ya Fuki. “The last Karaite.” Ogonek 3 (2002): 43–45.]

‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫לשעבר‬ .3 :(1992 ‫יולי‬/‫)סיון התשנ"ב‬17 14.3.2. Local History Moscow

358

the rest of eastern europe

4341 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ-БАБАДЖАН, Т. “Московские караимы: 1920– 1980-е годы.” КВ 10 (1995). [El’yashevich-Babadzhan, T. “Moscow Karaites: 1920–1980.” KV 10 (1995).] 4342 КАЗАС, М. М. “Дни караимской культуры в Москве.” КВ 1998, № 4 (37). [Kazas, M. M. “Days of Karaite culture in Moscow.” KV 1998, no. 4 (37) (1998).] 4343 КАПОН, Г. Я. “Встреча молодежи.” КВ 11 (1995). [Kapon, G. Ya. “Youth meeting.” KV 11 (1995).] 4344 КЕФЕЛИ, Валентин, сост. Караимы Москвы в публикациях “Караимских Вестей”: фотодокументы. Выпуск № 6. Слиппери Рок, США; Москва: Международный институт крымских караимов, 2005. [Kefeli, V., comp. Moscow Karaites in the “Karaimskie vesti” publications: photodocuments. Slippery Rock, Penn.; Moscow, 2005.] 61 pp. Includes many photographs of Moscow Karaites. 4345 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. “Московские караимы в Российской империи.” Москва-Крым: Историко-публицистический альманах вып. 3 (2001): 283–300. [Lebedeva, È. I. “Moscow Karaites in the Russian Empire.” MoskvaKrym no. 3 (2001): 283–300.] 4346 ———. “Навстречу 850летию Москвы.” КВ 24 (1996). [Lebedeva, È. I. “Towards the 850th anniversary of Moscow.” KV 24 (1996).] Report on a conference on Muscovite history which took place in April 1996. Several papers on Karaites. 4347 ЛЮСЫЙ, А. “Этот народ исчезает со вкусом.” Вечерняя Москва 01.06.1998. Reprint: КВ, 1998, № 8 (41) (август). [Lyusyy, A. “This people vanishes tastefully.” Vechernyaya Moskva June 1, 1998. Reprint: KV, 1998, no. 8 (41) (August).]

257 Karaites live in Moscow. 4348 МАГАРШАК, О. “На литературно-музыкальном вечере караимов Москвы.” КВ 1 (1994). [Magarshak, O. “An evening of music and literature for Moscow Karaites.” KV 1 (1994).] 4349 МИХАЙЛОВ, С. С. “Из истории караимской диаспоры в Москве в 19–20 вв.” Восток (Москва), 1999, № 4:77–83. [Mikhaylov, S. S. “From the history of the Karaite diaspora in Moscow in the 19th–20th c.” Vostok (Moscow), 1999, no. 4: 77–83.] Important article based on author’s personal contacts with the Moscow Karaites. 4350 РАДИОСЛУШАТЕЛЬ. “Радиопередача о караимах Москвы.” КВ 1998, № 8 (41) (август). [Radioslushatel (A Radio listener). “Radio program on the Moscow Karaites.” KV 1998, no. 8 (41) (August).] 4351 РЕДАКТОР. [Кефели, В.И.] “Москва—средоточение интеллектуальных сил караимов. [По страницам нашей газеты).” КВ 7 (1994). [Editor [V.I. Kefeli.] “Moscow is the center of the Karaite intellectual power.” KV 7 (1994).] 4352 САРАЧ, М. С., ред. Караимы и Москва: uздание посвящено 850-летию Москвы. Москва: Издательство Межрегиональный центр отраслевой информатики Госатомнадзора России, 1997. [Sarach, M. S., ed. Karaites and Moscow: publication dedicated to the 850th anniversary of Moscow. Moscow, 1997.] 85 [7] pp. Brief sketches by various authors. 4353 ТАЙМАЗ, Борис. Московская община караимов: фотоальбом [= Taymaz, Boris. The Moscow Karaite Community: Photo documents]. Архив 5–6. [Москва?: s.n.], 2004. [Moscow?, 2004.] Photoreportage about the life of the Moscow Karaite community between 1995 and 2002.

14.4. ukraine 4354 ЧАУШ, Э. И. “Культурная жизнь московских караимов.” КВ 6 (1994). [Chaush, È. I. “The Cultural life of Moscow Karaites.” KV 6 (1994).] 4355 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “В гостеприимном Доме ветеранов.” КB, 2000, № 1. [Yashish, E. M. “On the hospitable veterans house.” KV, 2000, no. 1.] 4356 ———. “Весенняя встреча.” КB 5 (1999). [Yashish, E. M. “Meeting in spring.” KV 5 (1999).] 4357 ———, О. В. Петров-Дубинский, и Е. И. Степанова. “Майские дни в Москве—яркое событие в жизни караимов.” КВ 1998 № 7 (40) (июль). Yashish, E. M., O. V. Petrov-Dubinskiy, and E. I. Stepanova. “May days in Moscow—brilliant occurrence in the life of the Karaites.” KV 1998, no. 7 (40) (July).] Rostov-na-Donu (Rostov-upon-Don) 4358 БОБОВИЧ, И. И. “Эмблема ростовских караимов.” КВ 30 (1997). [Bobovich, I. I. “The Emblem of the Rostov Karaites.” KV 30 (1997).] St. Petersburg 4359 AJWAZ, Romuald А. “O gminie karaimskiej w Sankt Petersburgu.” [On the Karaite community in St. Petersburg.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 106–8. See also Russian version below no. 4361. 4360 АЙВАЗ, Ромуальд А. “Карайцентр в Санкт-Петербурге.” КВ 5 (1994). [Ajwaz, R. А. “A Karaitecenter in Saint-Petersburg.” KV 5 (1994).] 4361 ———. “Петербургская караимская община.” [Ajwaz, R. А. “The Petersburg Karaite community.”.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 258–60. Russian version of no. 4359.

4362

359 ———. “Питерский Карай-центр.” КВ 30 (1997). [Ajwaz, R. А. “The Karaite-center in Petersburg.” KV 30 (1997).]

4363 “Караимская депутация в С.-Петербурге во время высокоторжественных Романовских юбилейных дней.” КС 1 (Июль 1913): 7. [“A Karaite delegation in St.-Petersburg during the highly festive Romanov anniversary days.” KS 1 (July 1913): 7.] 4364 ХАРСУН, М. “Незабываемые встречи в Петербурге.” Крымская правда, 02.12.1997. [Kharsun, M. “Unforgettable meetings in Petersburg.” Krymskaya pravda, Dec. 2, 1997.]

14.4. Ukraine For Crimea (since 1991—Autonomous Republic of the Crimea/Avtonomnaya Respublika Krym within Ukraine) see chapter 13. 14.4.1. Bibliography 4365 ОСТАПЕНКО, С. М. Етнiчнi спiльноти Украïни: Етнографiчнi особливостi; Рекомендацiйний бiблiографiчний покажчик. Культура i побут народу Украïни, bип. 3, Киïв, 2000. [Ostapenko, S. M. Ethnic communities of Ukraine: their ethnographical peculiarities; a bibliographical index. Kiev, 2000.] See p. 52: “Караïми.” [“Karaites.”] 14.4.2. General 4366 LEWI-BABOWICZ, T. S. “Karaimi na ziemiach południowo-ruskich w wiekach IX–XVII.” [The Karaites in southern Russian lands from the 9th to the 17th centuries). MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 25–32. On the basis of epigraphic data the author argues that the Karaites appeared in Rus’ (Kiev) already in the 8th–12th centuries; other scholars consider these dates to be based on false evidence.

360

the rest of eastern europe

4367 АНТОНЮК, О., i O. Власенко. “Створення умов для розвитку культур в Украïнi.” Народна творчiсть та етнографiя 1993, № 5–6:19–25. [Antonyuk, O., and O. Vlasenko. “Creating conditions for the development of cultures in Ukraine.” Narodna tvorchist’ ta etnografiya, 1993, no. 5–6: 19–25.] On the necessary conditions for the development of ethnic cultures, including Karaite, in Ukraine. 4368 БРЕЙТМАН, Ю. Ю. “К вопросу о расселении и самосознании караимов Украины.” B Археология и этнология Восточной Европы: Материалы и исследования: cбopник научных работ, посвященный 68-летию В. Н. Станко. Ред. C. A. Булатович и др., 294–304. Одесса: Одесский университет им. И. И. Мечникова, 1997. [Breytman, Yu. Yu. “On the problem of resettling and the self-perception of Ukrainian Karaites.” In Arkheologiya i ètnologiya Vostochnoy Evropy, edited by S. A. Bulatovich, et al., 294–304. Odessa, 1997.] 4369 ДАШКЕВИЧ, Ярослав. “Міграція караїмів у Русь-Україну та Литву (IХ–ХIV ст.]” Караїми Галича (додаток)*, 164–92. [Dashkevich, Ya. “Karaite migration to RussiaUkraine and Lithuania (9th–14th c.” Karaïmy Galicha (supplement)*, 164–92.] On the basis of the documents and tombstone inscriptions discovered by Firkovich the author comes to the conclusion that a Karaite-Khazar colony existed in Kiev (Mankerman in Turkic languages) as early as the ninth century CE; other scholars consider that these documents and inscriptions were falsified. Includes a short analysis of the Karaite settlement in Galicia and Volhynia in the 13th–14th centuries; promises to analyze the history of the Karaite settlement in Lithuania in a separate study.

4370 ДЕХТЯРЬОВА, Наталія. “Волинсько-галицька караїмська спільнота,” In Караїми Галича (додаток)*, 197–99. [Dekhtyar’ova, Nataliya. “The Karaite community in Volhynia and Galicia.” Karaïmy Galicha (supplement)*, 197–99.] The title does not correspond to the contents of the article, which contains a very general survey of Karaite history in Ukraine and in Poland. 4371 КРАМАР, Є. “Караïми—хто вони?: (З icторii народностей Украïни).” Лiтопис Червоноï калини, 1994, № 1–3: 60–62. [Kramar, E. “Karaites—Who are they?” Litopis Chervonoi kalini, 1994, nos. 1–3: 60–62.] 4372 КУРТСЕЙТ, Т. “Караимская культура в Украине: вчера, сегодня, завтра?” Къырым, 15.11.1997. [Kurtseyt, T. “Karaite culture in Ukraine: yesterday, today, and tomorrow?” Kyrym, Nov. 15, 1997.] 4373 НАУЛКО, В. I. “Етнiчний склад населення Украïни.” В Культура i побут населення Украïни. Киïв: Либiдь, 1991. [Naulko, V. I. “The ethnic structure of the Ukrainian population.” In Kul’tura ì pobut naselennya Ukraïni. Kiev, 1991.] See p. 35. 4374 ———. “Етнiчний склад населення Украïни.” В Культура i побут населення Украïни. 2. Изд. Киïв: Либiдь, 1993. [Naulko, V. I. “The ethnic structure of the Ukrainian population.” In Kul’tura ì pobut naselennya Ukraïni. 2nd ed. Kiev, 1993.] See p. 42. 4375 ПОНОМАРЬОВ, А. Україньска етнографiя: курс лекцiй. Київ: Либідь, 1994. [Ponomar’ov, A. Ethnography of Ukraine: a course of lectures. Kiev, 1994.] See p. 193: “Етнiчний склад населення України: Караїми.” [The Ethnic structure of the Ukrainian population: the Karaites.]

14.4. ukraine 4376 РОЖИК, М. Е. “Іншi народи України.” В Етнографiя України. За ред. С. А. Макарчука, 454–92. Львiв: Свит, 1994. [Rozhik, M. E. “Different peoples of Ukraine.” In Etnografìya Ukraïni, edited by S. A. Makarchuk, 454– 92. Lvov, 1994.] See pp. 477–78: “Караїми” [Karaites].

Berdiansk

4377 ТАЙМАЗ, Борис. С. “Караимские редкости.” КВ 11 (1995). [Taymaz, B. S. “Karaite rarities.” KV 11 (1995). About an exhibition of Karaite artefacts in Kiev.

Ekaterinoslav (Yekaterinoslav; Dnepropetrovsk; Dnipropetrivsk)

4378 ФЕДОРУК, Олександр. “Караїми як етнос: самоідентифікація культури народу в Україні,” In Караїми Галича (додаток)*, 193–196. [Fedoruk, O. “Karaites as a nation: cultural self-identification of the people in Ukraine.” Karaïmy Galicha (Supplement)*, 193–96.] Very general discussion of the past and present state of the Karaite community in Ukraine. 4379 ЧОПП, И. Караимы южной Украины. Одесские караимы. [Chopp, I. The Karaites of south Ukraine. The Odessa Karaites]. Одесса, 2002. Rare; not seen; taken from the bibliography of an article by PetrovDubinskiy (see Szapszał biography section, no. 2941). 14.4.3. Local History Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy (Akkerman; CetateaAlba) (Bessarabia) 4380 ‫ ”חכמי קראים ב’עיר‬.‫פלדמן אליהו‬

‛ ‫“ תרביץ לח‬.‫לבנה‘ במאה הט’ז‬ .74–61 :(‫)תשכ‘ט‬

Ir levanah (Hebrew) is identified with the town of Akkerman (Turkish) in Bessarabia (both mean “White town;” cf. Cetatea Alba and modern Belgorod). At the beginning of the article, the author publishes some excerpts from poems by the Karaite poet Caleb Afendopolo.

361

4381 “Berdiańsk.” (Berdiansk). Awazymyz, 2006/1. Online at: http://www.karaimi.org/awazymyz/ index.php?p=412&a=5. Report on the Karaite community of Berdiansk, South Ukraine; includes photo of the Karaite synagogue of that city which remains intact.

Екатеринославскоe Караимскоe Обществo (Ekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo, Ekaterinoslav Karaite Society) 4382 Отчëт Екатеринославского Караимского Общества за 1911 год. Екатеринослав: Л. И. Сатановский, 1911. [Report of the Yekaterinoslav Karaite Society (Yekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo) for the year 1911. Yekaterinoslav, 1911.] 6 pр. Only one recorded; presumably there could be others. Halicz See under Poland. Kharkov (Kharkiv) 4383 “Charków.” [Khar’kov]. Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www .karaimi.org/awazymyz/index. php?p=412&a=9. A report on the successful return of the Karaite synagogue-kenesa of Kharkov (Ukraine) to the local Karaite community (ca. 70 members); the first service was scheduled for 10 April 2006. 4384 HAMM, Michael F. “Khar’kov’s Progressive Duma, 1910–1914: A Study in Russian Municipal Reform.” Slavic Review 40, no. 1 (Spring, 1981): 17–36. See p. 25n45: Kharkov’s 1910 Duma included one Karaite. 4385 Г. А. [КАТЫК, Арон.] “Хроника: Харьков.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 33–34. [G. A. “Chronicle: Kharkov.” IKDP 1 (1918): 33–34.]

362

the rest of eastern europe As per Oleg Belyi: G. A. stands for Gazzan Aron, a reference to the ḥazzan Aron Katyk.

4386 ИЛИК, Исаак Маркович. “Караимским общинам (обращение Харьковского общества).” ИКДП 1 (1918): 16–18. [Ilik, Isaak M. “To the Karaite communities (address of the Kharkov society)”.] 4387 КОТЛЯР, Е. “К истории караимской общины в Харькове.” Истоки: Литературно-художественный альманах еврейских общественных организаций Харькова 12 (2003): 93–100. [Kotlyar, E. “History of the Karaite community on Kharkov.” Istoki 12 (2003): 93–100.] A survey of the history of the community with specific emphasis on the history of the local synagogue-kenesa; based mostly on archival sources. Kiev (Kyiv) 4388 ARABADŻY, Aleksandr Ja. “Kijowscy Karaimi.” [The Kievan Karaites.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 126–131. Russian version in the next item. 4389 АРАБАДЖИ, Александр Я. “Караимы Киева” (The Karaites of Kiev). В Karaj kiuńlari*, 279–85. Russian version of the preceding item. 4390 ЕВСТАФЬЕВА, T., В. Нахманович, cост. Бабий Яр: человек, власть, история; Документы и материалы в пяти книгах. Кн.1. Киев: Внешторгиздат, 2004. [Yevstaf’yeva, T., V. Nakhmanovich, ed. Babiy Yar: man, power, history; documents and materials in five volumes. Vol. 1. Kiev, 2004.] On the Karaite cemetery located next to the infamous Babi Yar (the location of the massacre of the Jews of Kiev, as well as other civilians, by the Nazis), see pp. 39, 50, 63, 201–2, 525–26, 528–29.

4391 КОЙЛЮ, А. С, Я. ОВАНАЙ, С. ОЧАН, Д. И. БЕЙМ, Д. ПЕНЕРДЖИ, Ю. М. ШАКАЙ, И И. Р. КОБЕЦКИЙ. “Официальное письмо избранной Киевской общиной комиссии, в Таврическое караимское духовное правление.” ИТOКДП 4 (1917): 9–10. [Koylyu, A. S., Ya. Ovanay, S. Ochan, D. I. Beym, D. Penerdzhi, Yu.M. Shakay, and I. R. Kobetskiy. “Official letter of the elected Kievan communal commission to the Tavrida Karaite spiritual consistory.” ITOKDP 4 (1917): 9–10) Łuck See under POLAND, Volhynia Lwów See under POLAND, Galicia Melitopol (Melitopil) (South Ukraine) 4392 ТИХОНОВА, Т. А., peд. Караимы Мелитополя. Мелитополь: Ассоциация Крымских караимов «Крымкарайлар» и Мелитопольское городское караимское общество, 2004. [Tikhonova, T. A., ed. Karaites of Melitipol’. Melitopol, 2004.] 130, 22 pp. Computer edited collection of miscellaneous articles published from 1994–2004 in the Melitopol’ newspapers Melitopolskiye vedomosti and My vmeste (column “Karaimskaya stranitsa”); texts in Russian; black and white photos of the members of the Melitopol’ community. A small Karaite colony was founded in Melitopol’ by Crimean immigrants at the beginning of the 19th century; according to the book, there were fifty-five Karaites living in Melitopol’ in 2004. Odessa A Karaite community in Odessa was founded by Crimean immigrants at the end of the 18th century. In the 19th century it was one of the largest and wealthiest Crimean communities in Russia.

14.4. ukraine 4393 БАККАЛ, А. И. “Моя поездка в Одессу.” КВ 31 (1997). [Bakkal, A. I. “My visit to Odessa.” KV 31 (1997).] 4394 БЕЙМ, Соломон. Речь на открытие памятника генералфельдмаршалу светлейшему князю Михаилу Семеновичу Воронцову, на площади Одесского Кафедрального Собора, 8-го ноября 1863 года. Одесса, 1863. [Beim, S. Speech at the unveiling of the monument to General-FieldMarshal His Excellency Prince Mikhail Semenovich Vorontsov in the square of the Odessa cathedral on November 8th, 1863. Odessa, 1863.] 8 pp. 4395 БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ, T. “Караимы и Одесса.” КВ 1999, № 2 (45) [Bogoslavskaya, T. “Karaites and Odessa.” KV 1999, no. 2 (45) (1999).] 4396 КОГАНА, [Кaгана?] Д. “Краткий исторический очерк Одесского раббината: Население Караимов.” Одесский альманах на 1895. Одесса, 1894. [Kogana, D. “Brief historical sketch of the Odessa rabbinate: Karaite population.” Odesskii almanakh na 1895. Odessa, 1894.]

363 Translation of article by David Kahana presumably published in ‫ כנסת ישראל‬vol. 1, 1886. Could not locate there. Russian version not seen.

4397 ЛЕВИ Б. З. Базлык. Одесса, 1998. [Levi, B. Z. Peace. Odessa, 1998.] On the life of the Karaite community of Odessa. Very rare; only 50 copies printed; probably only available locally if even that. 4398 ———. Прогулка по Одессе. Одесса, 1997. [Levi, B. Z. A walk through Odessa. Odessa, 1997.] A guidebook to Karaite Odessa. Very rare; only 50 copies printed; probably only available locally if even that. 4399 ———. “Четыре издания на караимскую тему в Одессе.” КВ 31 (1997). [Levi, B. Z. “Four publications on Karaite themes in Odessa.” KV 31 (1997).]

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

KARAITES IN THE REST OF THE WORLD 15.1. General

4407 ‫ ”קראים וקראות‬.‫רוזנטאל יהודה מ‬

‛ ‫ ספר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫באירופה המערבית‬ .445–442 ‫היובל לרבי חנוך אלבק‬ ‛ ‫ מוסד הרב‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫קוק תשכ"ג‬ ‛ ‫נדפס מחדש בתוך מחקרים‬ ‫ ר׳‬:‫ ירושלים‬.252–234 ‫ומקורות‬ ‛ .1967 ‫מס‬

4400 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “Skupiska karaimskie poza Polską.” [Karaite communities outside of Poland.] In Karaimi*, 51–54.

‛

15.2. Europe 4401 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “A Brief Survey of Present-Day Karaite Communities in Europe.” The Jewish Journal of Sociology 33, no. 2 (December 1991): 97–106. Focuses on France and Eastern Europe. 15.2.1. Western Europe 4402 POPKIN, Richard H. “Les Caraïtes et l’émancipation des Juifs.” Dixhuitième siècle 13 (1981): 137–47. 4403 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Correspondance entre Metternich et Sir Travers Twiss.” BÉK 1 (1983): 85–87. Karaites mentioned. 4404 ———. Les Karaites d’Europe. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis; Studia multiethnica Upsaliensia 7. Uppsala; Stockholm: Distributor: Almquist & Wiksell International, 1989. 94 pp. Review: F. Aubin, Archives de sciences sociales des religions 36, no. 74 (1991): 295–296; Aleksander Dubiński, PO, 1993, № 1–2 (165–66): 90–92; G. Tamani, Annali di Ca’ Foscari 30 (1991): 333 4405 ‫באירופה‬

‫[ ”הקראים‬.‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ —‫ )תמוז‬8 ‫“ הדובר‬.19–18 ‫במאות‬ .11–10 :(‫יולי תשכ"ד‬ 4406 “.‫ ”הקראים באירופה‬.‫הרכבי צבי‬ ‛ .51–50 :(‫דעות לו )תשכ"ט‬

Austria 4408 WOLF, Gerson. “Historische Notizen: Zur Geschichte der Karäer in Oesterreich.” Jüdisches Volksblatt 9, no. 30 (1862): 119; no. 31 (1862): 122. Publishes documents from 1774 and 1775. England See David Nieto nos. 6115–20 and no. 6348. France 4409 KEFELI, M. “Karaimi we Francji.” [Karaites in France.] Transl. from French A. Sulimowicz. Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=417&a=2. Referat wygłoszony podczas Kulturalno-Sportowego Zlotu Karaimskiej Młodzieży “Troki 2000” / A paper delivered to the Cultural-Sport Assembly of Karaite Youths “Troki 2000”; on the Karaites in France in the 20th century. 4410 БАТОЗСКИЙ, К. С., и Н. В. Павленкова. “Иван Шмелев и крымские караимы в Париже.” В И. С. Шмелев и литературный процесс накануне XXI века, 74–78. Симферополь-Алушта: Таврия-Плюс, 1998. [Batovskiy, K. S., and N. Pavlenkova. “Ivan Shmelev and the Crimean Karaites in Paris.” In I.S. Shmelev i literaturnyy protsess nakanune XXI veka, 74–78. Simferopol-Alushta: Tavriya-Plius, 1998.] Not located. Perhaps TL.

366

karaites in the rest of the world

4411 ———. “Иван Шмелев и крымские караимы в Париже.” В Венок Шмелеву, 319–23. Москва: Аванти, 2001. [Batovskiy, K. S., and N. V. Pavlenkova. Ivan Shmelev and the Crimean Karaites in Paris.” In Venok Shmelevu, 319– 23. Moskva: Avanti, 2001.] Not located. Seems to be reprint of preceding item. 4412 САРАЧ, М. С. “Российская эмиграция и караимы во Франции.” В Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 87–99. [Sarach, M. S. “Russian immigration and Karaites in France.” In Krymskie karaimy (Polkanov)*, 87–99.] On the Crimean Karaites who immigrated to France after 1917. 4413 ‫הקראים‬

‫)תמוז–יולי‬

‫[ ”היהודים‬.‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ 8 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫בצרפת‬ .11 :(‫תשכ"ד‬

Brief description of the French Karaite community, which numbers about twenty families, most of whom live in Paris. Most are from Egypt and some from Eastern Europe. 4414 “.‫”עדת הקראים בפאריס חסרה נשים‬ .2 ‫ עמ׳‬1932 ‫ במארס‬28 ‫דבר‬

‛

‛

Germany 4415 ‫ ”עיונים בפרשת‬.‫שלמה‬

‫איידלברג‬

‛ ‫“ הדואר‬.‫הקראים וקראות בגרמניה‬

:(‫ גל׳ כ"ב )כ"ח בתשרי תש"ס‬87 .13–11 4416 ‫ ”עיונים בפרשת‬.‫שלמה‬

‫איידלברג‬ ‛ ‫הקראים וקראות בגרמניה וסביבתה‬ “.‫בימי הבינים ועד סוף הזמן החדש‬ :‫בתוך איידלברג בנתיבי אשכנז‬ ‛ ‫בקורות יהודי אירופה‬ ‫מחקרים‬ :‫ ברוקלין‬.146–132 ‫בימי הביניים‬ ‛ ‫ספר־חרמון‬ .2001 ‫תשס"א‬

‛

‛

Expansion of the preceding article

4417 ‫ ”אגרות בקורת‬.‫אפשטיין אברהם‬: 1. ‫“ האשכול ז‬.‫קראים‛ באשכנז‬ .222–221 :(‫)תרע"ג‬ Italy-Sicily 4418 MORABITO, Vittorio. “La comunità ebraica di Marsala e il giudaismo non rabbinico e caraita.” In Gli Ebrei in Sicilia dal tardoantico el medioevo: Studi in onore di Mons. Benedetto Rocco, edited by Nicolò Bucaria, 117–56. Palermo: Flaccovio Editore, 1998. See esp. 123, 145–46, 153–55. Use with caution; numerous mistakes in bibliographic citations. Netherlands See nos. 6575–81. Spain 4419 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaism in Twelfth-Century Spain.” Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy 1 (1992): 179–95. See also nos. 5599, 5901-9, 5926, 6387, 6394, 6533, 6577. Biography Tarās, Sīdī ibn, al-, end of the 11th c. Castile. 4420 “Ibn Altaras.” UJE 5:521. 4421 MARKON, Isaac. JL 3:1.

“Ibn Altaras.”

4422 ZOBEL, Moshe Nahum. “Al-Tarās, Sīdī ibn.” EJ 2:772; EJ2 2:17. 4423 ———. “Altaras, Sidi ibn.” EJB 2:500–501. 4424 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Ибн аль-Тарас.” ЕЭ 7:917–18. [Poznański, Samuel. “Ibn al’-Taras.” YeÈ 7:917–18.] 4425 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ סידי אבן אלתאראס‬:‫”אלטרס‬ .532 ‫ עמ׳‬3

‛

15.2. europe 15.2.2. Northern Europe Estonia Żarnowski Family 4426 ŻARNOWSKI, Andrei. “Moja rodzina.” [My family.] Awazymyz, 2001, № 1 (5): 16–17. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=45&a=11. The author writes about his family, which originated in Crimea and settled in Tallin, Estonia in the early part of the 20th c. Only record we have of Karaites in Estonia. Latvia The Karaites settled in Riga (today the capital of independent Latvia; until 1918 a part of Russian Empire) at the end of the 19th century. A small community lived there until the Second World War. Especially important was Abraham Maykapar, the owner of the tobacco factory. Only a few individuals remained there afterwards; there are no Karaites living in Latvia today. Thanks to Jānis Rūdzītis and Julia Oleneva for these references. 4427

DRIBINS, Leo, ed. Mazākumtautību vēsture Latvijā: eksperimentāls metodisks līdzeklis [The history of Latvia’s national minorities: experimental method textbook.] Rīga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1998. See section “Karaīmi” pp. 245–47; based on Ščerbinskis’s book (next item) LOC: LNB.

4428 ŠČERBINSKIS, Valters. Ienācēji no tālienes: Austrumu un Dienvidu tautu pārstāvji Latvijā no 19. gadsimta beigām līdz mūsdienām. [Those who came from afar: representatives of Oriental and Southern peoples in Latvia from the end of the 19th century until our days.] Rīga: Nordik, 1998. A book on the ethnic minorities in Latvia; on the Karaites see pp. 17–21.

367

Lithuania See the chapter on Poland-Lithuania, section 14.2. 15.2.3. Caucasus Region Armenia Items in chronological order. 4429 HAXTHAUSEN, August Freiherr von. Transcaucasia: Sketches of the Nations and Races between the Black Sea and the Caspian. Translated from Manuscript by John Edward Taylor. London, Chapman and Hall, 1854. xxiii, 448 pp. On the Karaites, see pp. 136–39. On pp. 138–39 he mentions the Karaite community in Jerusalem and their custom of mourning the destruction of the Temple several times a year and gives an example of one of the qinot that they chant. On p. 136 the author claims that he met a Karaite in Yerevan; such a meeting is quite likely since Yerevan was a trading centre. This, however, led Haxthausen to a fanciful and absolutely groundless conclusion about the presence of large communities of Karaites in the Caucasus which is not corroborated by any other sources. In general, his description of Jewish sects living in the Caucasus seems to be romantic and unreliable [MBK.] 4430 ———. Transkaukasia: Andeutungen über das Familienund Gemeindeleben und die socialen Verhältnisse einiger Völker zwischen dem Schwarzen und Kaspischen Meere. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1856. Not seen. Publication of English translation preceded that of German original. 4431 Bible Research: a Handbook of Secular Evidence, from Firstclass Authorities, testifying to the Accuracy of the Scriptures, together with Factual Information concerning the History and Migrations of the Hebrew Peoples. London: National Message, 1946.

368

karaites in the rest of the world Not paginated. See section 572.933: “Judah and Benjamin in the Caucasus” which has a section on the Karaim, who claim descent from the House of David, and the Uriani, another Judaic sect who trace their origins to the tribe of Benjamin. All extracted from Baron von Haxthausen’s Transcaucasia.

Azerbaijan 4432 FISCHEL, Walter J. “Azarbaijan in Jewish History.” PAAJR 22 (1953): 1–21. See pp. 19–20. Azerbaijan was a center for Karaites in the Middle Ages; they lived in Tabriz, Khoy, and other smaller places. Georgia 4433 “Georgian Jews.” http://en.wikipedia. org/wiki/Georgian_Jews#History. Mentions the ninth-century Tiflisi sect of Abu Imran al-Tiflisi (Tbilisi), which lasted for 300 years and that in 1835 there were 113 Karaites in the town of Kutaisi.

15.3. Asia—China 4434 KATZ, David S. “The Chinese Jews and the Problem of Biblical Authority in Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century England.” The English Historical Review 105, no. 417 (Oct. 1990): 893–919. See pp. 897, 906 on the possibility that Chinese Jews were Karaites. Harbin (Μodern China, Formerly Russian Manchuria) A small Karaite colony in Harbin was founded by Russian Karaites in the late 19th century and existed roughly until the end of the Second World War. 4435

FROLOW, Anatolij D. “Pamiętajmy o swych przodkach.” [It is necessary to remember one’s ancestors.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 31–36. Also in Russian; see no. 4438.

4436 LAVRIN, Leonid. “Kolonia karaimska w Harbinie.” [A Karaite colony in Harbin.] Awazymyz, 2001, № 1 (5): 12–13. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=45&a=9. Memoirs by a former member of the Harbin Karaite community. 4437 ЛАВРИН, Л. М. “Караимы в Харбине.” Крымские караимы (Июнь 1998): [4] [Lavrin, L. M. “The Karaites in Kharbin.” Krymskiye karaimy (June 1998): [4.]] 4438 ФРОЛОВ, Анатолий Д. “Надо помнить своих предков.” [It is necessary to remember one’s ancestors.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 180–85. Also in Polish; see no. 4435.

15.4. North America 15.4.1. United States Rochester, N.Y. Mourad El-Kodsi, 1919–2007 Αuthor, educator, amateur historian; emigrated from Egypt in 1959; published a book on the history of the Karaites in Egypt. 4439 “Obituary.” Rochester Democrat and Chronicle, Dec. 26, 2007–Dec. 27, 2007. See also: http://narod.yandex.ru/ userforum/?owner=turkolog. San Francisco Bay Area Press 4440 KJA Bulletin. San Francisco: Karaite Jews of America, 1984–. Irregular; frequency varies; recently revived after a long hiatus. General 4441 “Egyptian Love Story Leads to Altar Here.” San Francisco Jewish Bulletin, 29 Jan. 1971, 1.

15.4. north america On wedding of Joseph Pessah and Raymonde Gazzar. They were married by a local rabbi. No mention is made of their Karaite identity. Pessah is the lay leader of the Bay Area Karaite community.

369

4446 ———. “Karaites Move to New Home in Vacated Daly City Synagogue.” Northern California Jewish Bulletin, 9 Sept. 1994; Reprinted in KJA Bulletin, Mar. 1995, 5–8.

4442 GLUCK, Peggy Isaak. “Bay Area Karaites Cling to Their Traditions.” Northern California Jewish Bulletin, 6 Sept. 1985, pp. 1, 40–41. Reprinted in KJA Bulletin, Oct. 1985, 6–8.

4447 [NOVIS, Carol?] “A Karaite’s Quest.” Israel Scene 5, no. 7 (March 1984): 16. An American Karaite teenager, Robert Allen, goes to Israel to learn about his Jewish and Karaite roots.

4443 KALB, Deborah. “The Forgotten Sect: Karaites Get a Foothold in the United States.” The B’nai B’rith International Jewish Monthly 106, no. 7 (March 1992): 38–41. Reprinted in KJA Bulletin, Sept. 1992, 4–7.

4448 TREIMAN, Daniel. “Playing the Part of ‘Rav’ for San Francisco’s Karaite Community.” The Forward August 6, 2007. Online ed. Interview with Joe Pessah, the acting rav of the San Franciso Bay Area Karaite community.

4444 KHAZZOOM, Loolwa. “Jewish Sect from Egypt Keeps it all in the Family: Karaites’ Exodus began after the Suez Crisis in the ’50s.” San Francisco Chronicle, Friday May 6, 2005. Online at: http://www.sfgate. com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/ c/a/2005/05/06/PNGVBCGKAI1. DTL#ixzz0WyRPCBOR.

4449 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Наши гости— караимы из Америки.” КВ 8 (1994). [Kefeli, V. I. “Our guests— Karaites from America.” KV 8 (1994).]

4445 LAPORTE, Elaine. “Karaite Grandmother Celebrates Bat Mitzvah—at 70.” Northern California Jewish Bulletin, 23 Sept. 1994; Reprinted in KJA Bulletin, Mar. 1995, 15–17.

4450 “.‫”חדשות בני העדה בסן־פרנסיצקו‬ .1 :(‫ )כסלו תשל"ו‬16 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬

PART THREE

RELIGION

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

KARAITES AND THE BIBLE I am grateful to Jordan S. Penkower for adding a number of learned annotations to this chapter. His annotations are indicated by the initials JSP; BW

16.1. General 4451 KHAN, Geoffrey. “Los Caraítas ante la Biblia.” In Judeo-árabe, 33–46. ‘Ilu; Revista de Ciencias de las Religiones; anejos; serie de monografías 9. Madrid: Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Servicio de Publicaciones, 2004. Translated from the English by María Ángeles Gallego. Deals with Karaite origins, the authorized text of the Bible, Karaite Bible study.

16.2. Karaite Biblical Manuscripts 4452 EL-KODSI, Mourad. “The Karaite Codices.” KJA Bulletin, March 1988, 17–26. Esp. about the Ben-Asher Codex in Cairo. 4453 HOERNING, Reinhart. Descriptions and Collation of Six Karaite Manuscripts of Portions of the Hebrew Bible in Arabic Characters with a complete reproduction by the autotype process of one, Ex. I, i–viii; 5 in 42 facsims. London: Williams and Norgate, 1889. XII, 68 pp. At head of title: British Museum Karaite MSS. Review: A. (Adolf ) Neubauer, JQR 2 (1889–90): 202. 4454 KHAN, Geoffrey, ed. Karaite Bible Manuscripts from the Cairo Genizah. Cambridge University Library Genizah Series 9. Cambridge: Published for Cambridge University Library by Cambridge University Press, 1990. xv, [1], 186 pp., [16] pp. of plates.

Reviews: James Barr, JTS 43 (1992): 358; Joshua Blau, BSOAS 54 (1991): 576–77; J. A. Emerton, VT 41 (1991): 491–92; Simon Hopkins, JJS 43 (1992): 160–63; William Johnstone, Expository Times 102 (1991): 314; Jean Margain, Études théologiques et religieuses 67, no. 1 (1992): 103; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 83 (1992–93): 244–46; J. Ribera, Estudios bíblicos, n.s., 53, no. 3 (1995): 400–401; Simon Szyszman, BÉK 3 (1993): 101. 4455 MILSTEIN, Rachel. “Hebrew Book Illumination in the Fatimid Era.” In L’Égypte fatimide: son art et son histoire; actes du colloque organisé à Paris, les 28, 29, et 30 mai 1998, sous la direction de Marianne Barrucand, 429–40. Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne, 1999. Deals mainly with Karaite biblical MSS of the 10th and 11th centuries and the attitude to the biblical codex as a substitute for the destroyed Temple, as revealed in decorative elements of these MSS. Cf. the term Miqdashyah, found in 14th cent. Sefardi codices and elsewhere. Cf. articles by Ben-Zvi, no. 4457 and Wieder, no. 585. 4456 ‫ ”ספר התורה והמצחף‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬

‛ ‫בקריאת התורה בציבור בעדת‬ ‫“ בית מקרא‬.‫הרבנים ובעדת הקראים‬ ‫ )= מל"ו ה‬334–321 :(‫כד )תשל"ט‬ .(284–271:

Allony points out that at first the Karaites did not use a Torah scroll in the synagogue, but rather a codex. Only later, under the influence of the Rabbanites, did they introduce the Torah scroll [ JSP].

374

karaites and the bible

4457 ‫ ” ’מקדשיה‘ הירושלמי‬.‫בן־צבי יצחק‬

‛ ‫וכתרי התורה שבבתי־הכנסת‬ “.‫הקראיים בקושטא ובמצרים‬ .374–366 :(‫קרית ספר לב )תש"ז‬ ‫נדפס שוב במחקרים ומקורות‬ ‛ ‫יצחק‬ ‫ יד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.578–567 ‫עמ׳‬ .1966 ‫בן־צבי‬ ‛ 4458 ‫ ”המעבר ממגילה‬.‫בר־אילן מאיר‬ ‛ ‫לקודקס )מצחף( ורישומו בקריאת‬ ‫ רמב־‬:(‫“ סיני קז )תשנ"א‬.‫התורה‬. .‫רנד‬ Deals with Karaite views as recorded in Patshegen ketav ha-dat by Caleb Afendopolo. 4459 ‫מחצר‬

‫ ”נכס יקר‬.[‫]דבח יוסף‬ ‛ /‫ )טבת–ניסן‬5 ‫“ הדובר‬.‫הקראים‬ .5 :(‫מרס תשכ"ד‬

About an ancient Torah scroll (keter torah) that had been kept in the court[yard?] of the Karaite Jews of old Jerusalem and was returned to Israel. No location identified. 4460 ‫ ”כתב־יד ירושלמי‬.‫פנקובר יצחק ש׳‬

‫של ‛התורה מן המאה העשירית‬ ‫שהיגיהו מישאל בן עוזיאל )כתב־יד‬ .74–49 :(‫“ תרביץ נח )תשמ"ט‬.(3‫ק‬

The MS is Karaite and, when the article was written, was located in the Karaite synagogue in Cairo. This MS is important because in its first hand, the text is far from the Aleppo codex (mostly plene/defective variants). This type of tradition later influenced the Ashkenazi MSS. In the second hand, it is very close to the Aleppo codex [JSP]. 4461 ‫ ”שריד כתב־יד של‬.‫פנקובר יצחק ש׳‬

‛ ‫התורה מהמאה העשירית שיוחס‬ ‫למשה בן אשר )כ"י פירקוביץ ב‬ –355 :(‫(“ תרביץ ס )תשנ"א‬188 .370

The manuscript was dedicated to the Karaite community in Ramlah. The author proves that even though the colophon ascribed the codex to Moses ben Asher, this was not the case.

4462 ‫ ”ההקדשה‬.‫מרדכי עקיבא‬

‫פרידמן‬ ‛ ‫הראשונה של ספר התורה מהמאה‬ ‫ למשה‬.‫העשירית שכתיבתו יוחסה‬ “.(188 ‫בן אשר ‛)כ"י פירקוביץ׳ ב‬ .135–133 :(‫תרביץ סב )תשנ"ג‬ This article is a reaction to the preceding item by J. S. Penkower. The author also publishes a fragment of a Karaite geṭ (bill of divorce) (MS Annenberg Research Institute 375; now Center for Judaic Studies MS Halper 375).

16.3. Illuminated Biblical Manuscripts 4463 LEVY, Yaffa. “Ezekiel’s Plan in an Early Karaite Bible.” Jewish Art 19–20 (1993–94): 68–85. Based on NLR, MS Firk. Evr. II B 49. 4464 MARGOLIOUTH, G. “Hebrew Illuminated MSS.” JQR 20, no. 1 (Oct., 1907): 118–44. See pp. 130–32, on illuminated MSS of probable Karaite provenance, located in London (British Library Or. 2540) and in St. Petersburg in the Firkovich collections, as published by Ginzburg and Stassof. 4465 NARKISS, Bezalel. “Introduction.” In Illuminations from Hebrew Bibles of Leningrad: Decorations in Hebrew Medieval Manuscripts from the Imperial Library in St. Petersburg in the SaltikovShchedrin Collection at the State Public Library in Leningrad. Jerusalem: Bialik Institute, Ben-Zvi Printing Enterprises, 1990. See Chapter II (pp. 18–31): “The Hebrew Bible Collection in Leningrad.” =

‫ איורי תנ''ך‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫”הקדמה‬ ‫ עיטורים של‬:‫עבריים מלנינגרד‬ ‫כתבי־יד עבריים מימי הביניים מן‬ ‫הספרייה המלכותית הציבורית בסנט‬ ‫פטרסבורג כיום אוסף סלטיקוב־‬ ‫שצ׳דרין בספרייה הממלכתית‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫הציבורית בלנינגרד‬ ‫מוסד ביאליק מפעלי דפוס בן־צבי‬ ‛ ‫”אוסף‬ :(‫ פרק ‛ב׳)עע׳ יז־כח‬.‫תש''ן‬ “.‫התנ''כים העבריים בלנינגרד‬

16.5. cairo codex An introduction to the reprint of the following item. 4466 STASSOF, Vladimir, and David Günzburg. L’Ornement hébreu. St. Petersburg, 1886 (plates); Berlin: Calvary, 1905. 13 pp. Reprint: Berlin, 1920 (foreword). Reprint: Jerusalem, 1990. [with new Introduction by Bezalel Narkiss (see above)]. Introductory volume includes original introd. by Günzburg in English and Hebrew translations. Original introduction includes section on Firkovich, his collecting activities and the acquisition of his collections (79–82 in English, 70–71 in Hebrew). 4467 ‫ ”עיטורים קראיים בתנ"כים‬.‫לוי יפה‬

‫פטרסבורג‬ ‫בסנט‬ ‫‛מוקדמים‬ ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא גל׳‬.(‫)לנינגרד‬ :(1994 ‫פברואר‬/‫ )שבט התשנ"ד‬.25 .7–6 16.4. Ben-Asher Codex

An early copy of the Torah, attributed to Aaron ben Asher in the 9th cent. As of 1980 it was still kept in a safe in the Karaite synagogue. Its present whereabouts are unknown. 4468 “Egyptian Jewry wants 1,200-yearold Torah to remain in Egypt.” Daily News Bulletin 3 (7 January1980): 4. 4469 GSTREIN, Heinz. “Der ‘Schatz der Karäer.’: über eine tausendjährige Bibelhandschrift” Allgemeine Jüdische Wochenzeitung 35, no. 16 (18 April 1980): 4. 4470 SANGA, Magda. “Karaites’ Crumbling Codex.” JP, January 15, 1980, Magazine, p. 26. The codex, a book, not a scroll, consists of 560 pp. on deerskin. It is decorated in gold, with luminous Arabesque and Islamic designs. Its condition has recently deteriorated and several offers have been made to remove it from Cairo and send it to New York or London for repair.

375

Leaders of the Karaite community, which numbered 42 members at the time, express their ambivalence and resistance to this proposal. The community leader at the time was Ely Youssef Massouda. 4471 TATRO, Earleen. “Jewish Sect in Cairo Fights Removal of its Torah.” New York Times, January 20, 1980. With photograph of Barouk Haroun, a community leader, standing by the safe. 4472 “.‫ שנה במצרים‬1000 ‫”ספר תורה בן‬ ‫ )סיון–תמוז‬21 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬ .14 7 5 3 :(‫תשל"ו‬.

‛ ‛ ‛

16.5. Cairo Codex This ancient codex which bears a date of 895 CE was once housed in the Library of the Karaite Synagogue in Cairo (Abbasiya). Its location is no longer generally known. [The current scholarly consensus is that the Cairo Codex, although ascribed in the colophon to Moses ben Asher, is not by him. Rather the colophon of this MS was copied from the original codex, which indeed was by Moses ben Asher. This codex then does not date from 895 CE, but would seem to be from the end of the 10th or beginning of the 11th cent.; JSP] 16.5.1. Text 4473 El Codice de profetas de el Cairo. Edición de su texto y masoras dirigada por F. Perez Castro y realizada por Carmen Muñoz Abad [et al..] 8 vols. Textos y estudios; “Cardenal Cisneros” 20, 26, 30–31, 36–37, 44, 51. Madrid: Instituto “Arias Montano,” 1979–92. Critical edition of this ancient manuscript. 4474 ‫תנ"ך כתב יד קהיר בבית הכנסת‬

‫בעבאסיה׃ כתב היד העברי הקדום‬ ‫ביותר שהגיע אלינו נכתב בשנת‬ ‫ דברי‬.‫ על ידי משה בן אשר‬895 ‫ ירושלים׃ מקור‬.‫ לוינגר‬.‫ש‬.‫מבוא ד‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬586 8 .1971 ‫תשל"א‬

‛

‛

Title on added t.p.: Codex Cairo of the Bible. Facsimile edition.

376

karaites and the bible 16.5.2. Studies of the Text

4475 BEIT-ARIÉ, Malachi, Colette SIRAT, Mordechai GLATZER, eds. Codices hebraicis litteris exarati quo tempore scripti fuerint exhibentes. Avec la collaboration de Tamar Leiter . . . [et al.] Vol. 1. Turnhout [Belgium]: Brepols; Paris: Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes, CNRS; Jérusalem: Académie nationale des sciences et des lettres d’Israël, 1997. Text in French written by Sirat and Hebrew written by Beit-Arié and Glatzer. Re the Cairo Codex, see pp. 25–39. The MS was dedicated by Jabez ben Solomon to the Karaite community of Jerusalem. Probably plundered in 1099, redeemed in Ashkelon and transferred to Cairo. Written at end of 10th–early 11th cent. See also general introduction by Colette Sirat in French (7–11) and English (17–21) which makes numerous references to the Karaites, their biblical manuscripts and to Firkovich, his collection of MSS and his forgery of colophons. 4476 KAHLE, Paul E. “The Ben Asher Text of the Hebrew Bible.” In Donum natalicium H. S. Nyberg oblatum, edited by Erik Gren, et al., 161–70. Uppsala: [s.n.], 1954. Reaction to article by Hanoch Yalon in Ha-Arets of April 16, 1954 on possibility of establishing Ben-Asher text of the Bible. Refers to the Cairo Codex, see esp. pp. 163–65, 166. He accepts the colophon as original. 4477 ———. Der hebräische Bibeltext seit Franz Delitzsch. Franz Delitzsch Vorlesungen 1958. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1961. 98 p., [20] pp. of plates. See pp. 51–76 on the Karaite Masorete of Tiberias, Jabez ben Solomon ha-Bavli of Jerusalem, who commissioned Moses ben Asher to write the the Cairo Codex of the Prophets and other details about this codex. Review: Simon Szyszman, VT 17 (1967): 248–51.

4478 ———. “The Hebrew Ben Asher Bible Manuscripts.” VT 1, no. 3 (July 1951): 161–167. See pp. 161–63 on the Cairo Codex 4479 ‫ ”מלאכת הספר של כתר‬.‫גלצר מרדכי‬

‛ ‫“ ספונות ד‬.‫ארם צובה והשלכותיה‬ .276–167 :(‫]יט[ )תשמ"ט‬ See pp. 250–59 on Cairo Codex.

4480 ‫ ”האמנם כתב משה‬.‫מנחם‬

‫כהן‬ ‛ ?‫בן־אשר את כ"י קהיר של הנביאים‬ ‫ כה"י‬.‫עיון מחודש לאור נוהגו של‬ ‫“ עלי‬.‫בהטעמת המשרת לזרקא‬ .12–5 :(‫ספר י )תשמ"ב‬

16.5.3. Studies of the Illuminations 4481 AVRIN, Leila. “The Illuminations in the Moshe Ben-Asher Codex of 895 C.E.” PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1974. 2 vols. 4482 LEVIT-TAWIL, Dalia. “The Elusive, Inherited Symbolism in the Arcade Illuminations of the Moses Ben Asher Codex (A. D. 894–95).” JNES 53 (1994): 157–93. See pp. 157, 174–79, 185–86, 192, 193 on the characteristics of Karaite Bible illumination and the Cairo Codex in particular. 4483 PINDER WILSON, R. H., R. Ettinghausen. “The Illuminations in the Cairo Moscheb.-Asher Codex of the Prophets, completed in Tiberias in 895 AD.” In Kahle, Paul. Der hebräische Bibeltext seit Franz Delitzsch. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1961. See pp. 95–98, followed by [17] pp. of plates. 4484 ———. “Die Abbildungen des kairoer Prophetenkodex des Mosche ben Ascher.” In Kahle, Paul. Der hebräische Bibeltext seit Franz Delitzsch. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1961. See pp. 54–59. German translation of previous item.

16.6. masorah and masoretes: question of karaite masoretes

377

4485 SCHENKER, Adrian. “Die Lehre von Ursprung des biblischen Schrift und Aussprachesystems im Kairoer Prophetenkodex und das karäische Bekenntnis Mosche Ben Aschers.” Judaica 43 (1987): 238–47.

4491 BLAU, Ludwig. “Massoretic Studies. IV. The Division into Verses (Continued).” JQR 9, no. 3 (April 1897): 471–90. Author takes issue with Graetz’s opinion (see below) that Ba‘alei miqra are Karaites; see pp. 485–86.

4486 SIRAT, Colette. “La Bible hébraïque médiévale: le codex le plus ancien?” In Mise en page et mise en texte du livre manuscript, edited by Henri-Jean Martin, and Jean Vezin, 90–94. Paris: Editions du Cercle de la Librairie-Promodis, 1990. Re the date of the codex of the Bible found in the Karaite synagogue in Cairo. Probably 10th–11th cent.

4492 CHIESA, Bruno. L’Antico Testamento ebraico secondo la tradizione palestinese. Torino: Bottega d’Erasmo, 1978. XII. 424 pp. See pp. 283–85, on Qumran, and the Karaites, and the text of the Bible.

4487 WAJNTRAUB, E., G. Wajntraub. “Medieval Hebrew Manuscript Maps.” Imago Mundi 44 (1992): 99–105. See p. 99 for reference to Cairo Codex as earliest dated illuminated Hebrew manuscript. This, of course, is no longer accepted.

16.6. Masorah and Masoretes: Question of Karaite Masoretes 4488 ALLONY, Nehemiah. “An Autograph of Sa‘īd ben Farjoi of the Ninth Century.” Textus 6 (1968): 106–17. Concludes that Saʿīd was a Karaite. 4489 ARONOFF, Mark. “Orthography and Linguistic Theory: The Syntactic Basis of Masoretic Hebrew Punctuation.” Language 61, no. 1 (Mar., 1985): 28–72. See p. 31 on possibility that the Masoretes were Karaites. 4490 BACHER, Wilhelm. “A Contribution to the History of the Term ‘Massorah.’ ” JQR 3, no. 4 (Jul. 1891): 785–90. See pp. 786–87 for Karaite contributions to the understanding of the word masorah.

4493 ———. The Emergence of Hebrew Biblical Pointing: The Indirect Sources. Judentum und Umwelt 1. Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang, 1979. See esp. pp. 17–35: (The witness of Ya‘qūb al-Qirqisānī) and 41–43. Includes text and translation of KAM, 2:16–17. Reviews: Emanuel Tov, JQR, n.s., 72 (1981–82): 327–29; 54 ‫נחמיה אלוני לשוננו‬ ‛ .301–299 :(‫)תשמ"א‬ 4494 FLEISCHER, Ezra. “A Note on the Autograph of Sa‘īd ben Farjoi.” Textus 7 (1969): 135–37. Concludes Saʿīd not a Karaite. 4495 GEIGER, Abraham. “Firkowitsch über Punctation.” JZWL 11 (1872): 155–57. Refers to Firkovich’s article in Ha-Maggid of 4 June 1872 (see Hebrew section, no. 4508. 4496 GERTNER, M. “The Masorah and the Levites: An Essay in the History of a Concept.” VT 10, no. 3 (July, 1960): 241–84. See pp. 269, 270, on the possibility of Masoretes being Karaites. 4497 GRAETZ, Heinrich. “Eine masoretische Studie über Versabtheilungen im Pentateuch und in den übrigen biblischen Büchern.” MGWJ 34 (1885): 97–109.

378

karaites and the bible Discusses three systems for versification of the biblical text, one Babylonian, one Palestinian, one supposedly Karaite (referred to as Baʿale miqraʾ).

4498 KAHLE, Paul E. The Cairo Geniza. The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy 1941. London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1947. See pp. 55–61, on Karaites and Aleppo codex. See also pp. 2–4 on Firkovich and his collections. 4499 ———. The Cairo Geniza. 2nd ed. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1959. U.S. ed.: New York: Praeger, 1960. See pp. 17–28, and 97–102 on Karaism and Dead Sea Scrolls; see also the index, s.v. “Karaites.” 4500 ———. Die Kairoer Genisa: Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des hebräischen Bibeltextes. Edited by Rudolf Meyer. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1962. A reworking of the author’s English ed. of 1947. See pp. 18–29 and the index. Review: Simon Szyszman, VT 17 (1967): 248–51. 4501 ———. “The Masoretic Text of the Bible and the Pronunciation of Hebrew.” JJS 7 (1956): 133–53. See pp. 133–43 on the Karaite identity of the Ben Asher family and Saadiah’s polemic against them. 4502 MARX, Alfred. “Esaïe II 20, une signature karaïte?” VT 40 (1990): 232–37. Suggests that the phrase ‫לחפר פרות‬ is an intentional corruption by Karaite Masoretes and recalls Anan’s exhortation ‫חפישו באוריתא‬. 4503 SPEISER, Ephraim Avigdor. “The Pronunciation of Hebrew Based Chiefly on the Transliterations in the Hexapla (Continued).” JQR, n.s., 24:1 (July 1933): 9–46. See pp. 18,19 on the possible Karaite roles in developing Palestinian and Tiberian systems of vocalization. 4504 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. HB 19 (1879): 89–93.

In

On recent works on the Masorah and their use of Firkovich’s manuscripts. 4505 ‫ ”השקפת הקראי אבו‬.‫אילן‬

‫אלדר‬ ‛ “.‫אלפרג׳ הרון על קדמות הטעמים‬ ‫ ספר היובל לרב מרדכי‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ אסופת מאמרים במדעי‬:‫ברויאר‬ ‫היהדות בעריכת משה בר־אשר‬ ‛ .156–147 ‫כר׳ א׳ ‛ עמ׳‬ :‫ירושלים‬ .‫אקדמון‛ תשנ"ב‬ ‛ 4506 ‫ על‬:‫ ”רחוקים שנעשו קרובים‬.——— “ ‘.‫’מאמר השווא‘ ו’סדר הסימנים‬ :‫ מחקרים בעברית ובערבית‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ספר זיכרון לדב עירון בעריכת‬ ‛ .138–127 ‫אהרן דותן‬ ‫תעודה ספר‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬:‫תל־אביב‬ .6 ‛ .1988 ‫מפעלים אוניברסיטאיים‬

‛

See p. 127, where author points out that there is no proof that the author of Seder ha-simanim was a Karaite. Cf. Allony, next item. 4507 ‫ ”סדר הסימנים )חיבור‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬

‛ ‫קראי בדקדוק המסורה מתקופת‬ ,HUCA 35 (1964) “.(‫משה בן אשר‬ ‫ עמ׳‬5 + ‫המדור העברי עמ׳ א־לה‬ ‛ ‛ .‫של צלומים‬ Cf. article by Eldar, above, which refutes Karaite origin.

4508 ‫ ”על‬.‫פירקוביץ אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫“ המגיד‬.‫אודות ‛ הנקודות והטעמים‬ .204–203 :(‫ )ט׳ סיון תרל"ג‬22:‫יז‬ ‛ 4509 ‫ ”עניני מסורה ומבטא‬.‫קלאר בנימין‬ ‛ .‫ עניני לשון‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אצל קרקסאני‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.38–31 ‫ערך חנוך ילון‬ ‛ ‫מוסד הרב‬ :‫ ד"צ‬.‫קוק תש"ג‬ ‛ ‫ נדפס‬.‫ ואהרמן תשכ"ד‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ :‫מחדש בתוך‬ *‫מחקרים ועיונים‬ ‛ .328–320 16.7. The Aleppo Codex, Aaron ben Asher, and His Disputed Karaite Identity

This section includes bibliography pertaining to Aaron ben Asher in general, the question of his Karaite identity, and the Aleppo Codex and the question of its Karaite provenance. The codex is considered by scholars to have been vocalized by Aaron ben Asher.

16.7. the aleppo codex, aaron ben asher 4510 BAER, Seligmann, and Hermann L. Strack, eds. Die Dikduke ha-Teamim des Ahron ben Moscheh ben Ascher. Leipzig: Fernau, 1879. Reprint, Jerusalem: Makor, 1970. 19, xlii, 95 p. See introd., pp. xiii–xiv, where question of Ben-Asher’s Karaism is taken up. 4511 BARTHÉLEMY, Dominique. “Le vocalisateur-massorète du manuscrit d’Alep était-il karaïte ou rabbanite?” BÉK 3 (1993): 15–24. Summary in English. Concludes that he was a Karaite. 4512 “Ben Asher, Aarao ben Moises.” BCJ 1:170. 4513 BEN HAYYIM, Zeev. “Ben-Asher, Aaron ben Moses.” EJ 4:465–67; EJ2 3:319–320. 4514 BEN-ZVI, Itzhak. “The Codex of Ben Asher.” Textus 1 (1960): 1–16. Concludes Ben Asher was not a Karaite. 4515 DOTAN, Aron. Ben Asher’s Creed: A Study of the History of the Controversy. Masoretic Studies 3. Missoula, Mont: Scholars Press for the Society of Biblical Literature and the International Organization for Masoretic Studies, 1977. 132 pp. Based on article in Sinai. Concludes that Ben Asher was a Rabbanite. Reviews: A. D. Corré, JAOS 99 (1979): 477–78; ‫יעקב רבי ”מיהו‬ ‛ 17 ‫ומיהו רבני?“ על המשמר‬ ‫קראי‬ ‛ .7–6 ‫ עמ׳‬1978 ‫במארס‬

‛

4516 ———. “Masoretic Schools in the Light of Saadiah’s Teaching.” In Proceedings of the Twelfth Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies 1995, edited by E. J. Revell, 1–9. Masoretic Studies 8. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996. See p. 7n10, for summary of scholarly controversy on the supposed Karaism of Aaron Ben Asher and Saadiah’s opposition to him.

379

4517 GRAETZ, Heinrich. “Die beiden Ben-Ascher und die Masora.” MGWJ 20 (1871): 1–12, 49–59. 4518 KAHLE, Paul E. “The Hebrew Ben Asher Bible Manuscripts.” VT 1 (1951): 161–67. Deals with the four major Ben Asher codices, whose authenticity he vouches for: Cairo Codex, Aleppo Codex, Leningrad Codex, and MS BL Or. 4445. 4519 ———. Masoreten des Westens. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1927–30. See chap. 1 for discussion of BenAsher text of Bible and mention of his Karaite origin. 4520 LIPSCHÜTZ, Lazar. “Kitāb al-Khilaf: The Book of the Ḥillufim: Mishael ben Uzziel’s Treatise on the Differences between Ben Asher and Ben Naphtali.” Textus 4 (1964): 1–29. This is the introduction to the edition of the text published in vol. 2 of Textus (See no. 4539). 4521 OPPENHEIM, D. “Ben-Ascher und der angebliche Differenzpunkt in Betreff der Heiligkeit der Bibel zwischen Rabbinismus und Karäismus.” JZWL 11 (1875): 79–90. 4522 PENKOWER, Jordan S. “BenAsher, Aharon ben Moshe.” In Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation, edited by John H. Hayes, 1:117–19. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1999. 4523 REINER, Fred. N. “Masoretes and Rabbis: A Comparison of Biblical Interpretations.” Master’s thesis, Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion, 1973. vi, 69 leaves. Concludes that Ben Asher family of masoretes were likely not Karaites, or at least drew upon rabbinic material in their work. 4524 ———. “Masoretes, Rabbis, Karaites: A Comparison of Biblical Interpretations.” In 1972 and 1973 Proceedings of the International

380

karaites and the bible Organisation for Masoretic Studies and the Society for Biblical Literature, edited by Harry M. Orlinsky, 137–47. Masoretic Studies 1. Missoula Mont., 1974.

4525 SACCHI, Paolo. “Rassegna di studi del testo del VT ebraico.” Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa 2, no. 2 (1966): 257–324. On Masoretes Ben-Asher and Ben-Naphtali. 4526 SASSOON, David S. “The History of the Jews in Basra.” JQR, n.s., 17:4 (Apr., 1927): 407–69. See p. 409 where mention is made of the presentation to the Karaite community of Jerusalem of the 11th cent. of the Ben Asher (Aleppo) Bible Codex by a Jew from Basra, Israel b. Simhah b. Seʿadyah b. Ephraim. Also cited in Jacob Sapir, Even Sapir, 12b–13a. See no. 4540. 4527 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “La famille des massorètes karaïtes Ben Asher et le Codex Alepensis.” RB 73 (1966): 531–51. 4528 YEIVIN, Israel. “The Vocalization of Qere-Kethiv in A.” Textus 2 (1962): 146–48. Concludes that the vocalizer of the Aleppo Codex was a Karaite. 4529 “.‫ ”ר׳ אהרון בן אשר‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‫ )אדר א–אדר‬18 ‫דובר‛ בני מקרא‬ .8 :(‫ב תשל"ו‬ 4530 ‫ ”בן אשר קראי או‬.‫נחמיה‬

Deals with the Aleppo Codex, its history, and scribal tradition; also with Rabbanite and Karaite attitudes to the vocalization of the Torah and the permissibility of reading in public from a vocalized text (Karaites permit; Rabbanites forbid). Claims that Solomon ibn Buyaʿa was not the scribe of the AC, that Aaron ben Asher did not vocalize it or add the masorah, but only corrected it and that Maimonides is responsible for the high standing the manuscript has among biblical manuscripts. 4532 ‫ ”הערה אל דברי‬.‫ב‬.‫ ]צ"ל ב[ ד‬.‫ה‬ ‛ ‫החכם‬ ‫ )כ"ה‬62:‫“ המגיד ה‬.‫פיניליש‬ .160–159 :(‫תמוז תרכ"א‬ Concerning the Karaite identity of Ben Asher. Apparently the editor changed the initial of the author’s last name to heʾ so that his name would spell dibbah. The author, who has not been identified, lived in Jassy. 4533 “.‫ ”תשובה להחכם פיניליש‬.‫ב‬.‫ ד‬.‫ב‬ :(‫ )ה׳ תשרי תרכ"ב‬63:‫‛המגיד ה‬ :(‫ )י"ד תשרי‛ תרכ"ב‬37 ⁏232–231 ‛ .239 Cites Maimonides and other rabbis on the status of the Karaites in the Jewish community and whether or not they are permitted to enter the community; concerning Ben Asher, argues that if Maimoindes relied on him, then he could not have been a Karaite.

‫אלוני‬ ‛ ‫רבני?“ הארץ ל׳ תשרי תשי"ח‬ ‫( תרבות וספרות‬25.10.1957) ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳ א‬

4534 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ אהרון‬,‫ ”בן־אשר‬.‫בן־חיים זאב‬ ‛ 9 .44–40 ‫עמ׳‬

About Dotan’s article in Sinai 41 (see below, no. 4536).

‫הקונגרס העולמי השני למדעי‬ :‫היהדות תקצירי ההרצאות⁏ המדור‬ ‫ ירושלים‬.‫לשון ‛עברית ע׳ יז‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תשי"ז‬ 4536 ‫ ”האמנם היה בן־אשר‬.‫דותן אהרון‬ ‛ 312–280 :(‫קראי?“ סיני מא )תשי"ז‬ ‛ .362–350

4531 ‫ובן‬

‫ ”רמב"ם בן אשר‬.——— ‛ “.‫משמשים כתר ארם צובא‬ ‫בויאעא‬ ‫⁏ נדפס‬370–348 :(‫תרביץ נ )תשמ"א‬ .269–247:‫מחדש בתוך מל"ו ה‬

‛ ‫דותן‬ ‛ “.‫בן־אשר לאור דקדוקי הטעמים‬

4535 ‫ ”בעיית קראיותו של‬.‫אהרון‬

16.8. textual criticism and the karaites 4537 ‫ ”ההיה מסרן הכתר‬.‫זר רפאל יצחק‬

(‫‛רבני או קראי?“ ספונות ח )כג‬ ‛ .‛587–573 :‫תשס"ג‬ Argues that the Masorete of the Aleppo Codex was a Karaite, based on several Masorah magna notes that express anti-Rabbanite sentiments.

4538 ‫ ”כתאב אלכלף אלדי‬.‫ליפשיץ אליעזר‬

“.‫בין ‛אלמעלמין בן אשר ובן נפתלי‬

Textus 2 (1962): 1–58. (Hebrew section). An edition of the text by Mishael ben Uziel on the differences between Ben Asher and Ben Naphtali. The English introduction appears in vol. 4 (no. 4520). 4539 ‫”הנוסח של רבינו בן אשר הוא‬

‫‘ “ בטאון‬.‫ ’סיפור מההפטרה‬:‫הקובע‬ /‫ )שבט התשנ"ד‬25 ‫בני מקרא גל׳‬ .8 :(1994 ‫פברואר‬ An article from the newspaper Yom ha-Shishi intended for an Orthodox audience, on the authoritative status of the Aleppo Codex. Unable to locate the original. 4540 ‫ יסבב אדמת‬: ‫ אבן ספיר‬.‫ספיר יעקב‬

‛ ‫חם )מסע מצרים( ים סוף חדרי‬ ‛ ‫תימן מזרח הודו כלו ארץ החדשה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ותשובתו הרמתה‬ ‫אוסטראליא‬ ‫ מקיצי נרדמים‬: [‫ ]ליק‬.‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬2 .1874–1866

See pp. 1:12b–13a, which discuss the presentation of the Ben Asher Bible Codex to the Karaites of Jerusalem and the elaborate instructions as to its care and use. 4541 ‫“ המגיד‬.‫ ”אגרות‬.‫פינילש צבי מנחם‬ 32:‫⁏ ה‬70 :(‫‛ )ח׳ אייר תרכ"א‬15:‫ה‬ ‛ ‫)ט׳ אלול‬ ‫”תשובה‬. ⁏205 :(‫תרכ"א‬ ‛ ‫לידידי‬ ‫ )ט׳‬48:‫“ ה‬.‫המשכיל דב"ב‬ ‫⁏ ”המשך‬327–326 :(‫טבת תרכ"ב‬

“.‫וסוף ‛ תשובתי אל המשכיל דב"ב‬ .7–6 :(‫ )ר"ח שבט תרכ"ב‬1:‫ו‬

‛

A series of letters, two to the maskil D. B. B. on the Karaite identity of Ben-Asher and on comparisons between Samaritans and Karaites.

381

4542 ‫“ תרביץ יד‬.‫ ”בן־אשר‬.‫קלאר בנימין‬ ‛ :(‫⁏ טו )תש"ד‬173–156 :(‫)תש"ג‬ :‫ נדפס מחדש בתוך‬.49–36 .319–276 ‫ועיונים‬.‫מחקרים‬ ‛ Claims that Ben-Asher was a Karaite and that Saadiah Gaon wrote his polemic Eśśa meshali against him.

16.8. Textual Criticism and the Karaites 4543 CHIESA, Bruno. “Alcune fonti per la conoscenza della storia del testo dell’Antico Testamento ebraico nel secolo X d.C.” In Atti del terzo convegno [dell’ Associazione italiana per lo studio del Giudaismo] tenuto a Idice, Bologna, nei giorni 9–11 novembre 1982, edited by Fausto Parente, 35–56. Roma: Carucci, 1985. Mainly based on Qirqisanī’s Kitāb al-anwār. 4544 ———. “Il fenomeno del ketivqerê secondo Ya‘qūb al-Qirqisānī (ca 927 d.C.).” In Biblica et Semitica: Studi in memoria di Francesco Vattioni, edited by Luigi Cagni, 81–94. Napoli: Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, 1999 [i.e., 2000.] 4545 KHAN, Geoffrey. “Al-Qirqisānī’s Opinions Concerning the Text of the Bible and Parallel Muslim Attitudes Towards the Text of the Qur’ān.” JQR, n.s., 81 (1990– 91):59–73. See below for the Hebrew version. 4546 SIMON, Richard. Critical enquiries into the various editions of the Bible printed in divers places and at several times; together with animadversions upon a small treatise of Dr. Isaac Vossius concerning the oracles of the Sibylls and an Answer to the objections of the late Critica Sacra. Translated by N. S. London: T. Braddyll, 1684. See Chap. 12 (pp. 92–97): “Of the Bible of the Sadducees and Karraeans.”

382

karaites and the bible

4547 ———. Histoire critique du Vieux Testament. Paris: [s.n.], 1680. See bk. 1, chap. 29 (pp. 179–86: “De la Secte des Juifs qu’on nomme Caraïtes.” See also p. 166, which mentions that the Karaites accept the Masoretic points and accents as authoritative. On pp. 357, 373–75 he makes pejorative comparisons between Karaites and Protestants. 4548 ———. Histoire critique du Vieux Testament. Nouv. ed.: Rotterdam: R. Leers, 1685. Reprint: Frankfurt: Minerva, 1967. See pp. 160–65: “De la Secte des Juifs qu’on nomme Caraïtes.” See also p. 148, which mentions that the Karaites accept the Masoretic points and accents as authoritative. 4549 ———. A critical history of the Old Testament in three books: the first treating at large concerning the several authors of the Bible: the second containing the history of the chief translations of the Bible, made either by Jews or Christians: the third laying down rules whereby a more exact translation may be made of the Scripture than hitherto has been. Translated into English by H. D. London: Printed for Jacob Tonson, 1682. Translation of Histoire critique du Vieux Testament (no. 4548). See chap. 29: “Of the Sect of the Jews called Caraites.” (pp. 184–91). General summary of his views and those of others on the Karaites; latter part of section focuses on their attitude to the Masoretic text of the Hebrew Bible which they accept. 4550 ———. Historia critica Veteris Testamenti; sive Historia textus hebraïci à Mose ad nostra usque tempora. Translated by N.A. de Verse. Paris: [s.n.], 1681. Latin Translation of Histoire critique du Vieux Testament (no. 4548). See bk. 1, chap. 29 (pp. 145–50) on the Karaites. See also chap. 27.

4551 ‫ ”דעות אלקרקסאני על‬.‫כאן ג׳פרי‬

‛ ‫טקסט המקרא ועמדות מוסלמיות‬ “.‫מקבילות כלפי טקסט הקוראן‬ ‫ מפגשים בתרבות הערבית־‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ דברי‬:‫היהודית של ימי הביניים‬ ‫הוועידה הרביעית של החברה‬ ‫לחקר התרבות הערבית־היהודית‬ ‫של ימי הביניים בעריכת יהושע‬ .‫ תעודה יד‬.80–69‛ [‫בלאו ]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‛ ‫תל־אביב‬ ‫אוניברסיטת‬ :‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ .1998 ‫תשנ"ח‬ ‛

The conference took place in 1989. An English version appeared in JQR (See no. 4545).

16.9. Redaction Criticism 4552 STEINER, Richard C. “A Jewish Theory of Biblical Redaction from Byzantium, its Rabbinic Roots, its Diffusion, and its Encounter with the Muslim Doctrine of Falsification.” JSIJ 2 (2003): 123–67. See pp. 160–62 where mention is made of Qirqisānī’s reference to rabbinic statements about Ezra reestablishing the Torah and its relation to Muslim polemical statements vs. the Jews that Ezra had falsified the Torah. See also pp. 134–35 on Yefet ben Eli’s use of the term mudawwīn to describe the redactor/editor of some of the biblical books (Prophets and Writings), not unlike the Rabbanite sadran.

16.10. Translation Issues 4553 WASSERSTEIN, Abraham, and David J. Wasserstein. The Legend of the Septuagint: from Classical Antiquity to Today. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. See pp. 217–21 on the Karaite version of the story of the translation of the Bible into Greek as quoted by Qirqisānī and its implications for Karaite-Rabbanite relations and polemics in the early Middle Ages.

16.11. the sheʾelot ʿatiqot controversy 16.11. The Sheʾelot ʿAtiqot Controversy Was the author of this collection of questions on the biblical text Karaite or is the work an anti-Karaite polemic? 4554 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Zu Schechter’s neuestem GenizaFunde.” JQR 13 (1901): 741–45. 4555 PORGES, N. “Eine Geniza-Studie.” JQR 20 (1908): 187–210. On ‫שאלות עתיקות‬. 4556 ———. “Zu Schechter’s neuestem Geniza-Funde.” JQR 14 (1902): 129–33. 4557 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Einige vorläufige Bemerkungen zu dem Geniza-Fragment J.Q.R., XIII, 345 ff.” JQR 13 (1901): 746–49. 4558 ———. Review of Ha-Goren 5–6 (1906). ZHB 10 (1906): 66–70. See pp. 68–69 on ‫שאלות עתיקות‬. 4559 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Geniza Specimens: The Oldest Collection of Bible Difficulties by a Jew.” JQR 13 (1901): 345–74. Transcription of MS T-S 6* (today 10.K.17). Claims document written in a Karaite hand. Much speculation as to provenance of author. Concludes author neither Rabbanite nor Karaite, but a skeptic. 4560 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Fernere Fragmente aus ‫שאלות עתיקות‬.” HUCA 36 (1965): 227–59. 4561 ———. “Die prosaische Einleitung der ‘Scheelot Atikot’ aus der Geniza.” AOASH 32 (1978): 67–71. Reproduction and transcription of JTS MS Schechter Genizah 26. 4562 ———.

“Unknown Leaves from

‘‫’שאלות עתיקות‬.” HUCA 27 (1956): 291–303. See esp. 299–300 for attack on Karaites.

383

4563 SÉLIGSOHN, Max. “Une critique de la Bible au temps des Gueonim.” RÉJ 46 (1903): 99–122. Includes French translation of the text. 4564 SONNE, Isaiah. “Biblical Criticism in the Middle Ages.” In Freedom and Reason: Studies in Philosophy and Jewish Culture in Memory of Morris Raphael Cohen, edited by S. W. Baron, Ernest Nagel, and K. S. Pinson, 438–46. Glencoe, Ill.: Free Press, 1951. Suggests that the author of the questions was a Rabbanite member of the new school of biblical exegesis at the time, who posed these questions as a challenge which he was planning to dispose of in an accompanying commentary, which is no longer extant. 4565 ‫הבודדות‬ HUCA

‫”המלים‬

.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ ‫בשאלות‬ ‛“.‫המדור העברי עמ׳ א־ עתיקות‬ .(24–11‛:‫ )= מל"ו ג‬.‫יד‬ 4566 ‫ ”משהו לאופיו של‬.‫הנשקה דוד‬ ‫ספר ‛ ’שאלות עתיקות‘ “ אסופות יא‬ .‫ נא־סג‬:(‫)תשנ"ח‬ 30(1959)

Deals with several issues, among them the Pesach sacrifice, comparing both Karaite and Rabbanite sources. Argues that the work is not Karaite even if a copy was copied by a Karaite (Tobiah b. Moses). 4567 ‫“ הגרן ה‬.‫ ”שאלות עתיקות‬.‫כהנא דוד‬ ‛ .42–5 :(‫)תרס"ו‬ 4568 ‫מעתיק‬

‫ ”לזיהוי‬.‫עזרא‬ ‫פליישר‬ ‛ ‫“ קרית ספר‬.‘‫’השאלות העתיקות‬ .190–183 :(1980) ‫נה‬ Attempts to clarify the question of whether the book was a polemic vs. the Karaites and whether the copyist was Tobiah ben Moses the Karaite and that his copy was made at the behest of an important Karaite leader. Discusses, inter alia, the genizah fragment of SA at Cambridge University Library, MS. Or. 1081 1/4.

384

karaites and the bible

4569 ‫’השאלות‬

‫ ”לצביון‬.‫פליישר עזרא‬ ‛ “.‫העתיקות‘ ולבעית זהות מחברן‬

HUCA 38(1967) :1–23 (Hebrew section) 4570 “.‫ ”הערה לשאלות עתיקות‬.‫קוק ש"ח‬

‛ :(‫הצופה לחכמת ישראל ט )תרפ"ה‬ .208–207 4571 ‫ ”לבירור השאלות העתיקות על‬.——— ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫התנ"ך שנמצאו בגניזה‬ ‫זכרון ליובל השבעים של אלכסנדר‬ .‫זיסקינד רבינוביץ ‛ בעריכת ש‬ ‛ .82–78 ‫צפרוני‬ .‫תל־אביב תרפ"ד‬ ‛ ‛ =] .258–253:‫עיונים ומחקרים א‬ .(‫ מוסד הרב קוק תשי"ט‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛

Comments on the Sheʾelot ʿatiqot. 4572 ‫ ”שאלות עתיקות‬.‫רוזנטאל יהודה מ‬ ‛ ‫ חלק‬HUCA 21 (1948) “.‫בתנ"ך‬

‛

.‫עברי עמ׳ כט־צא‬ ‛ See also: ‫דרורי ראשית המגעים‬

‛ 6830). 189–185 (no.

‛

16.12. Karaite Transcriptions of the Hebrew Bible into Arabic Script See also section 16.2 above and 23.4 below 4573 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Karaite Arabic Transcriptions of Hebrew in the Saltykov-Shchedrin Public Library in St. Petersburg.” In Estudios masóreticos (X Congreso de la IOMS) (en memoria de Harry M. Orlinsky), edited by Emilia Fernández Tejero and María Teresa Ortega Monasterio, 63–72. Textos y estudios Cardinal Cisneros de la Biblia Políglota Matritense 55. Madrid: Instituto de Filologia del CSIC, 1993. 4574 ———. “A Karaite Bible Transcription with Indiscriminate Counterparts of Tiberian qameṣ and ḥolam (Ms. Firkovitsh II, Arab-evr.1).” In Proceedings of the 11th Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies (IOMS) Jerusalem, June 21–22, 1993, edited by Aron Dotan, 33–40. Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1994.

4575 ———. “A Karaite Bible Transcription with Indiscriminate Use of Tiberian pataḥ and segol Vowel Signs.” In Semitica: serta philologica Constantino Tsereteli dicata, edited by Riccardo Contini, Fabrizio A. Pennacchietti, Mauro Tosco, 83–97. Pubblicazioni del gruppo di ricerca “Lessicografia semitica e lessico ebraico” finanziato dal C.N.R. 6. Torino: Silvio Zamorani Editore, 1993. Discussion of MS Firk. Evr.Arab. II.48, which contains Num 27:17– 31:13 in Arabic transcription. 4576 ———. “A Karaite Letter-forLetter Transliteration of Biblical Hebrew—MS Firkovitsh II, Arab.-evr. 355.” Textus 18 (1995): 169–77. Transcriptions of 1 Chronicles 28:15–29:12 and 2 Chronicles 4:8–5:7. 4577 ———. “MS Arab.-evr. 2 of the Second Firkovitsh Collection: A Karaite Bible Transcription in Arabic Script.” In Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag, edited by Moshe Bar-Asher, *41–*59. Jerusalem: The Center for Jewish Languages and Literatures, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem; The Bialik Institute, 1996. 4578 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Medieval Karaite Transcriptions of Hebrew into Arabic Script.” IOS 12 (1992): 157–76. 4579 ———. “The Orthography of Karaite Hebrew Bible Manuscripts in Arabic Transcription.” JSS 38 (1993): 49–70. 4580. ———. “Uncovering the Karaites.” Genizah Fragments 17 (April 1989): 2. About Hebrew Bible MSS in Arabic characters written by Karaites. 4581 ‫ ”העומק ההיסטורי של‬.‫ג׳פרי‬

‫כאן‬ ‛ ‫מסורות‬ ‫של‬ ‫תכונות‬ ‫שתי‬ ‫“ מסורות ט־‬.‫הקריאה הספרדיות‬ .99–91 :(‫)התשנ"ז‬.‫יא‬

16.13. arabic translations of the bible by karaites Examines two phonetic features that are reflected by some medieval Karaite transcriptions of the Hebrew Bible into Arabic script.

16.13. Arabic Translations of the Bible by Karaites 4582 AVISHUR, Yitzhak. “Some new Sources for the Study of the Text and Language of Saadya’s Translation of the Pentateuch into Judaeo-Arabic.” In Genizah Research*, 5–13. See esp. p. 9: Karaite and Samaritan Translations. 4583 BЕKKUM, Wout van. “The Hebrew Tradition.” In The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions: Hebrew, Sanskrit, Greek, Arabic, [by] Wout van Bekkum, Jan Houben, Ineke Sluiter, Kees Versteegh, 1–47. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Series III, vol. 82. Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1997. See pp. 21–22: “Translation Technique.” On Karaite translations as compared to Saadiah. 4584 NIESSEN, Friedrich. “La Geniza de El Cairo y las traducciones y comentarios bíblicos en judeoárabe de la colección TaylorSchechter.” In Judeo-árabe, 47–74. ‘Ilu; Revista de Ciencias de las Religiones; anejos; serie de monografías 9. Madrid: Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Servicio de Publicaciones, 2004. See pp. 58–60 for a list of fragments of Karaite Bible translations, and 65–69 for a list of fragments of Karaite biblical commentaries. 4585 POLLIACK, Meira. “Arabic Bible Translations in the Cairo Genizah Collections.” In JSNE, 595–620. See pp. 606–10: “Karaite Translations.” See Hebrew version, below, no. 4594.

385

4586 ———. The Karaite Tradition of Arabic Bible Translation: A Linguistic and Exegetical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries C.E. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 17. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1997. xx, 338 pp. Based on the author’s thesis (next item). Includes text of Yefet and Yeshu‘ah’s translations of Gn 2–3 and translation of the latter (pp. 305–12). Reviews: Simon Hopkins, JQR, n.s., 89 (1999): 426–31; Juan Pedro Monferrer Sala, Al-Qantara 24 (2003): 256–60; Judith OlszowySchlanger, JSS 45 (2000): 387–88; Avihai Shivtiel, VT 50 (2000): 275–76; Brannon Wheeler, RBL (07/27/2000): 2 pp. (http://www .bookreviews.org/); ,‫יהושע בלאו‬ 430–417 :(1998) ‫תרביץ סז‬. 4587 ———. “The Karaite Translation Tradition of the Pentateuch into Arabic: A Linguistic Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth to the Eleventh Centuries A.D.” PhD diss., Cambridge University, 1993. iv, 453 pp. Author’s name: Meira Riva Polliack. 4588 ———. “Medieval Karaite Methods of Translating Biblical Narrative into Arabic.” VT 48 (1998): 375–98. 4589 ———. “The Medieval Karaite Tradition of Translating the Bible into Arabic: Its Sources, Characteristics and Historical Background.” JRAS 6:2 (1996): 189–96. 4590 ———. “Medieval Karaite Views on Translating the Hebrew Bible into Arabic.” JJS 47 (1996): 64–84. 4591 ‫ ”תרגומי‬.‫בלאו יהושע וסימון הופקינס‬

‛ ‫מקרא‬ ‛ “.‫קדומים לערבית־היהודית‬ .14–4 :(‫ )אביב תש"ס‬83 ‫פעמים‬ See pp. 12–13.

‫‪karaites and the bible‬‬ ‫‪16.14. Karaite Printed Bible‬‬ ‫‪Editions‬‬ ‫‪Hebrew first, followed by editions in other‬‬ ‫‪languages, with or without accompanying‬‬ ‫‪Hebrew text‬‬ ‫‪16.14.1. Hebrew Only‬‬ ‫‪Pentateuch‬‬ ‫חמשה חומשי תורה ]וחמש מגילות[‪4597 :‬‬

‫נדפס מקופת צדקת קהל הקראים‬ ‫בשביל נערי בתי החינוך‪ .‬גוזלווא‪:‬‬ ‫מרדכי טירישקן ת"ר‪ [3] .‬עו⁏ סו⁏‬ ‫מז ]‪ ⁏[1‬סו⁏ מט‛ ס־סו⁏ מ ‛דפים‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Hebrew text of the Torah and Five‬‬ ‫‪Scrolls (last group). Only the second‬‬ ‫‪Karaite edition or translation of a‬‬ ‫‪part of the Bible, the first being the‬‬ ‫‪Hebrew-Turkish edition published‬‬ ‫‪in Ortaköy (see below, no. 4627).‬‬ ‫‪Sponsored by Hakham Simḥah‬‬ ‫‪Babovich, who found the available‬‬ ‫‪Rabbanite editions of the Torah‬‬ ‫‪inadequate and full of errors.‬‬ ‫‪Intended for use in Karaite schools.‬‬ ‫‪Apparently, Five Scrolls included‬‬ ‫‪for instructional purposes. Spelling‬‬ ‫‪of printer’s name varies. Here it is‬‬ ‫‪Tirishkan; sometimes it is Trishkan.‬‬ ‫‪[KDD 32] [KPP 2.10.] LOC: NLI.‬‬ ‫חמשה חומשי תורה‪ :‬מדויק על פי ‪4598‬‬

‫המסורה של רבנו אהרון בן אשר‪.‬‬ ‫רמלה‪ :‬היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"ז‪ [6] 350 [6] .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪From the preliminary matter:‬‬

‫”הפרשיות חולקו לעולים ע"פ ספר‬ ‫פתשגן כתב הדת לר׳ כלב בן אליהו‬ ‫אפנדופולו זצ"ל‪ “.‬כולל ”הקדמות‬ ‫לשירת הים‬ ‫להתחלת התורה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יצחק‪“.‬‬ ‫לעשרת הדברים ‛ ועקידת‬ ‫”עסקו בהוצאתו ‛‬ ‫לאור יוסף בן עובדיה‬ ‫אלגמיל ‪ . . .‬אליהו בן סעדיה דבח‪“.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Five Scrolls‬‬ ‫היהודים ‪4599‬‬

‫מקבץ המגילות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשס"ג‪ 147 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‪386‬‬

‫חגי‪” .‬הפוך בה והפוך ‪4592‬‬

‫בן־שמאי‬ ‫בה‪‛ :‬‬ ‫בעקבות מאמרם של מאירה‬ ‫פוליאק וששון סומך ’שני גלוסרים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עבריים־ערביים מגניזת‬ ‫מקראיים‬ ‫קהיר‘ )פעמים ‪ 83‬תש"ס עמ׳‬ ‫‪ “.(47–15‬פעמים ‪) ‛88‬קיץ ‛‬ ‫תשס"א(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.138–124‬‬ ‫‪Reaction to item no. 4596. Includes‬‬ ‫‪many comparisons to Yefet’s‬‬ ‫‪translations.‬‬

‫מאירה‪” .‬ועוד הפוך בה‪4593 :‬‬

‫פוליאק‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעקבות מאמרו של חגי בן־שמאי‬ ‫’הפוך בה והפוך בה‪ “ ‘.‬פעמים‪88 .‬‬ ‫)קיץ תשס"א(‪.156–139 :‬‬ ‫‪Reaction to item no. 4592.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬סוגי התרגומים הערביים ‪4594‬‬

‫קאהיר‬ ‫בגניזת‬ ‫למקרא‬ ‫על־פי קטלוג החומר הערבי‬ ‫‪ “.TS Arabic‬בתוך‪ :‬חקר הגניזה לאחר‬ ‫מאה שנה בעריכת מרדכי עקיבא‬ ‫פרידמן ‛‬ ‫‪ .125–109‬תעודה טו‪ .‬תל־‬ ‫אביב‪ ‛ :‬אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשנ"ט ‪.1999‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Summary in English. See pp. 115–18‬‬ ‫‪on Karaite translations. English‬‬ ‫‪version appeared in JSNE; see no.‬‬ ‫‪4585 above.‬‬

‫———‪” .‬תפיסת רב סעדיה גאון את‬ ‫תרגום התורה בהשוואה לתפיסת‬ ‫הקראים‪ “.‬בתוך מסורת ושינוי‬ ‫בתרבות הערבית־היהודית של ימי־‬ ‫הביניים‪ :‬דברי הוועידה השישית של‬ ‫החברה לחקר התרבות הערבית־‬ ‫היהודית של ימי־הביניים עורכים‬ ‫יהושע בלאו דויד דורון ‛‪.‛ 201–191‬‬ ‫רמת־גן‪‛ :‬‬ ‫אוניברסיטת ‛ בר־אילן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ס ‪.2000‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פוליאק מאירה וששון סומך‪” .‬שני ‪4596‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גלוסרים מקראיים עבריים־ערביים‬ ‫מגניזת קהיר‪ “.‬פעמים ‪) 83‬אביב‬ ‫תש"ס(‪.47–15 :‬‬

‫‪4595‬‬

‫‪Includes comparisons to translations‬‬ ‫‪of Saadiah and Karaites (Yefet,‬‬ ‫‪Salmon, Yeshuʿah). The provenance‬‬ ‫‪of the glossaries is not clear, but the‬‬ ‫‪authors tend to think that at least‬‬ ‫‪one may be Karaite.‬‬

16.14. karaite printed bible editions

Colophon after Nehemiah: ‫נשלם‬

Editions of the Five Scrolls according to the Karaite Rite. Title on added t.p.: Collection Scroll.

‫ יעקב‬. . . ‫תרגום נביאים וכתובים על ידי‬ ‫ ביום ד׳ לשבוע כג לאדר‬. . . ‫בן מרדכי‬ ‫שני שנת קול דודי הנה זה בא מדל׳ג‬ :‫ חתימה‬. . . ‫ע׳ל ההרי׳ם לפרט גדול‬ ‫ביום ראשון לשבוע ז לר"ח כסלו שנת‬ ‫חמשת אלפים ושש מאות ושתים‬ ‫שנים לבריאת העולם‬. No translation

16.14.2. Translations Judeo-Greek 4600 DANON, Abraham. “‫מאירת עינים‬ Meïrath ‘Enaïm: version en néogrec et en caractères hébraïques de Jérémie X,11; de Daniel II,5–VII, 28; et d’Esdras IV, 7–VI, 26, du Caraïte Élie Aféda Béghi (1627).” JA 11, no. 4 (1914): 5–65. 4601 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Anzeigen: Bibelkunde.” HB 15 (1875): 37–39. On a medieval Greek translation of the Bible and the use of Greek in Byzantine Rabbanite and Karaite works.

387

for Chronicles; five Scrolls come after Nehemiah with separate numbering. [KDD 35] [KTL 18] [KPP 2.13] LOC: NLI, SCHO; UTLF; IDC-KP-80. Karaim (Both Dialects) See chapter on Turkic languages for more on this language. Genesis 4605 ‫חמשה חומשי תורה מתורגם ללשון‬

‫קדרי לבני מקרא קודש המורגלת‬ .‫בפי קהלות הקראים הדרים‬ ‫ בדפוס פין‬:‫ ווילנא‬.‫בגלילות רוסיא‬ .‫וראזענקראנץ תרמ"ט‬

Judeo-Tatar/Crimean-Tatar

‛

Tanakh

Added title: Хамиша хумше тора, т.е., Пятикнижие Ветхого Завета переведенное на карaимское наречие. Translation into the Troki dialect of Karaim. Genesis only published. Editors: Zacharjasz M. Mickiewicz and I. I. Rojecki. Not seen. Reference from Shapira, “Turkic Languages,” 674n37. See also Kowalski, “Ueber die Polnischen Karaimen,” 16 (no. 7211), who gives the date of publication as 1888.

4602 :‫ גוזלווא‬.‫ספר תרגום תורה בלשון טטר‬ ‫[ כב מח מ‬1] .‫ טרישקן תר"א‬.‫מ‬

‛ ‛

‛

‛ ‫טב סט‬ .‫לג דפים‬ ‛

‛

Includes a list of over 300 subscribers, headed by Simḥah Babovich (second group). [KDD 35] [KTL 18] [KPP 2.13]. LOC: NLI, SCHO; UTLF; IDC-KP–80. 4603 [.‫]ספר תרגום נביאים בלשון טטר‬

‫ קסב‬.‫ טרישקן תר"א‬.‫ מ‬:‫גוזלווא‬ ‛ .‫קעט דפים‬

‛

[KDD 35] [KTL 18] [KPP 2.13] LOC: NLI, SCHO; UTLF; IDC-KP–80. SCHO copy: Former Prophets bound with Torah; lacks t.p.; Latter Prophets bound separately. 4604 ‫ מרדכי‬:‫ גוזלווא‬.‫ספר תרגום כתובים‬

‫כו‬

‛

‫ קלז‬.‫תר"א–תר"ב‬

‫טרישקן‬

‛ .‫דפים‬

4606

“Genesis 1–4.” In KT, 46–52.

Jeremiah 4606b

[1873 ,‫ ]אודססא‬.‫ירמיה‬ With translation into Crimean Tatar. Not seen by Poznański, who cites article by M. Steinschneider, “Allgemeine Einleitung in der judische Literatur des Mittelalters,” JQR 16(1904):744 as his source. [KDD 77] [KPP 2.11].

388 4607

karaites and the bible [Halicz, 1927.] [2], 90, [1] pp. .‫ירמיה‬ Translated from Hebrew into the Galician-Volhynian dialect of the Karaim language by JoshuaJoseph ben Moses Mordkowicz in the second half of the 19th century. In Hebrew characters. Edited by Zarach Zarachowicz. Duplicated by hectograph by Noah (Nowach) Szulimowicz in 28 copies in Halicz, 1927. The original has only the word “Yirmiyah” in Hebrew on its title page. There is no Polish subtitle, place or date of publication; the rest of the information comes from the foreword in Karaim by Zarach Zarachowicz on the second unnumbered page after the title page. LOC: MS Department of the Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences, F.143, no. 1505; Museum of Karaite History and Culture in Halicz (Muzei karaїms’koї istoriї ta kul’tury (MKIK)).

Psalms 4608 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas, ed. David Bijniń Machtav Čozmachlary [The Psalms of King David.] Psalmes. Vilnius: Danielius, 1994. 175 pp. Sponsored by: Tautybių departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybės, Lietuvos karaimų kultūros bendrija. A translation of the Book of Psalms based on a Karaim manuscript from the 18th–19th century, with a foreword in Karaim, Lithuanian, Russian, and English. 4609 “Psalm XXIII.” KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 17. Translated into Karaim by Szafir = Szymon Firkowicz. Proverbs 4610 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas, ed. Šelomonun Mašallary [= Süleyman’in Meselleri (Proverbs of Solomon); = Patarlių knyga (Proverbia) (Book of Proverbs)].

Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları 771. Ankara: Türk Dil Kurumu, 2000. 170 pp. Includes three versions of the same text: a facsimile of the manuscript of the Karaim translation (Troki dialect) (in Hebrew characters) of Proverbs by Shelumiel ben Shemuel of Sałaty (Lithuania), a Turkic transliteration with Lithuanian diacritics, and a common Turkish transliteration. The Hebrew introduction to the manuscript by the author of the translation and some other Hebrew words and phrases are omitted. Includes afterword by the editor in Lithuanian, Turkish, and English. Intended for the Lithuanian Karaite community. Job 4611 [Karaim translation of the Book of Job. St. Petersburg, 1890.] No t.p. Only 40–80 copies produced. Published by Wilhelm Radloff. Not known if any survived. “Until the middle of Ch. 40 the punctuation is according to the Troki dialect, with many variants in the Halicz dialect; beginning with 40:18 the text is in the Halicz dialect only.” Shapira, “Turkic languages,” 673n35, based on Kowalski, KT. 4612 MICKIEWICZ, Zacharia ben Michael, trans. “Iiov.” In KT, 1–38. Reproduces text cited in preceding item. Song of Songs 4613 “Šīr haššīrīm.” In KT, 39–45. Secondary Literature 4614 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Terminy wróżbiarskie w karaimskich przekładach Biblii.” [Magic terms in Karaim translations of the Bible.] Euhemer 9:6 (49) (1965): 13–23 [= Caraimica, 177–88]. Presents the state of research on Bible translations into Karaite

16.14. karaite printed bible editions Turkic, which in Turkic studies is called Karaim. Tries to show how the translators approached the original text and gives a few samples to demonstrate differences between several selected translations. 4615 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “A Bible Translation into the Northern Crimean Dialect of Karaim.” SO 82 (1997): 1–84. From a manuscript in the John Rylands Library, Gaster H 170, which contains portions of the Pentateuch and Lamentations. Introduction includes description of the manuscript, transliteration, phonetic transcription, grammatical sketch, and a glossary. The transliteration and transcription of thirteen pages out of 490 are given on facing pages. According to some, the language of this translation is not Karaim, but Crimean Tatar. 4616 ———. “Translations of the Bible into Karaim.” Religion Compass 3, no. 4 (July 2009): 502–23. Presents the state of research on Bible translations into Karaite Turkic, which in Turkic studies is called Karaim. Tries to show how the translators approached the original text and gives a few samples to demonstrate differences between several selected translations. 4617 SHAPIRA, Dan. “Miscellanea Judaeo-Turkica; Four JudaeoTurkic notes; Judaeo-Turkica IV.” JSAI 27 (2002): 475–96. (1) Includes translation of Psalm 1 into Karaim by Simhah Isaac Lutski; (2) A study of the Istanbul edition of the Pentateuch (1830–32) leads to the conclusion that the translation is in Turkish, not Tatar or Karaim; (3) An ancient inscription published by Firkovich proves elusive; (4) The author publishes a Hebrew-Turkic macaronic poem from the 18th–19th century calling for emigration to the Holy Land with Turkic translation and provides an English translation and notes to the Turkic text.

389

4618 TIRIJAKI, Wiktor. “Niektóre osobliwości karaimskiego przekładu dekalogu w wydaniu TaNaChu z 1841 roku.” [Some distinctive features of the Karaim translation of the Decalogue in the 1841 edition of the TaNaKh.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 101–5. See the Russian version below. 4619 ZAJĄCZKOWSKi, Ananiasz. “Przekłady Trenów Jeremjasza w narzeczu trocko-karaimskiem.” [Translations of Jeremiah’s Lamentations in the Troki dialect of Karaim.] RO 8 (1931–32): 181–92; 10 (1934): 158–78. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 11 (1935–36): 94–95. 4620 ———. “Unikanie wyrażeń antropomorficznych w przekładach karaimskich.” [Avoidance of anthropomorphic expressions in Karaim [Bible] translations.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 9–24. 4621 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Karaimische Übersetzungen des Alten Testaments.” FO 21 (1980): 161–62. 4622 ГОРДЛЕВСКИЙ, В. А. “Лексика караимского перевода Библии.” Доклады Академии Наук СССР В:5 (1928): 87–91. [Gordlevskiy, V.A. “The vocabulary of Karaim Bible translation.” Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR B:5 (1928): 87–91.] Reprinted in his Избранные сочинения. 4 т. Москва: издательство восточной литературы, 1960. See 2:155–59. 4623 ТИРИЯКИ, Виктор. “Некоторые особенности караимского перевода Дeкалога в издании ТаНаХа 1841 г.” [Tiriyaki, Viktor. “Some distinctive features of the Karaim translation of the Decalogue in the 1841 edition of the Tanakh.”] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 253–57. Cf. the Polish version above, no. 4618

390

karaites and the bible

4624 ‫ ”סיגול לשוני בתרגומי‬.‫דן‬

‫שפירא‬ ‛ ‫התנ"ך ללשונות תורכיות של‬ :(‫יד )תשס"ז‬-‫“ מסורות יג‬.‫הקראים‬ .277–253

Russian Esther 4625 ‫קראים‬

‫מגילת אסתר במסורת‬ .‫ממזרח אירופה עם תרגום רוסי‬ ‫ אשדוד‬.‫ערך החזן אברהם כפלי‬ ‛26–24 ‫ דפים‬23 .2004/‫התשס"ה‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Added t.p.: Мегиллат Эстэр (Книга Эстэр) в караимской традиции. Hebrew and Russian on facing pages. Includes two Purim poems in Karaim with Russian translation, the first, “Agavat” by T. M. Mangubi, the second, “Shalom alekhem” by Raisa Lazarevna Shpakovskaya. Translations by Avraham Kefeli.

Turkish 4626 DANON, Abraham. “Fragments turcs de la Bible et des Deutérocanoniques.” JA 11, no. 17 (1921): 97–121. 4627 ‫]תורה[ ]עם פירוש המלות בלשון‬

‫ישמעאל של מחנה אלהים בני‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ אורטה קייואי‬.[‫מקרא‬ ‫עראב אוגלו ]בוגוס[ ובניו התקצ"ב־‬ ‛ ] ‫התקצ"ה לפ"ק‬ ‫[ שמג‬.1835–1832 [.‫ עמ׳‬725] ‫]= שסג[ דף‬ Hebrew and Turkish (in Hebrew script) in parallel columns. There is no general t.p. In the NLI copy there is no t.p. for Genesis and apparently none were printed for Exodus or Leviticus. Numbers has t.p.: ‫ספר במדבר עם פירוש המילות‬ ‫בלשון ישמעאל‬. Deuteronomy has t.p.: ‫ספר דברים עם פירוש המילות‬

‫בלשון ישמעאל של מחנה אלהים‬ ‫בני מקרא‬. The publication date is uncertain. In the NLI copy the Hebrew date given is 5593. There are colophons after Exodus and Deuteronomy. The last colophon gives date of 5595 [1835], which

should probably be considered the actual date of publication, unless it was issued in fascicles, which is a possibility. Typesetter (mesadder): Isaac ben Abraham Uziʾel. Three proofreaders are listed: Abraham Firkovich, Simḥah Egiz, Isaac ben Samuel Kohen. Genesis (leaves 3–88) is concluded by a poem by Simḥah Egiz; Exodus (leaves 89b-162) is concluded by a poem by Abraham Firkovich, with a colophon dated seder ‘Ekev 592 [1832]; Leviticus extends from leaves 164–218; Numbers (leaves 219–291) has a t.p. with date of 5593; Deuteronomy (leaves 292–359) has a t.p.and a colophon dated Adar 5595. Poems by Firkovich and Egiz conclude the volume (361b-362a) along with a list of twelve sponsors of the publication (362b-363a) [KDD 16] [KTL 17] [KPP 1.16.] LOC: NLI; RSL; IDC-KP-96.

16.15. Karaite Exegesis 16.15.1. General Works 4628 BACHER, Wilhlem. “Abraham ibn Esra’s Einleitung zu seinem Pentateuch-Commentar, als Beitrag zur Geschichte der Bibelexegese.” Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien), Philosophisch-historische Classe 81 (1875): 361–441. Reprint: Wien: K. Gerold’s Sohn, 1876. 86 pp. “Die karäische Exegese, pp. 398–414 (40–56). 4629 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaite Exegesis.” In Hebrew Bible/ Old Testament: The History of Its Interpretation. Vol. 1, Part 2: The Middle Ages, edited by Magne Sæbø, 110–28. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2000. 4630 ———. “The Limits of Karaite Scripturalism: Problems in Narrative Exegesis.” In A Word Fitly Spoken, 41*–82*.

16.15. karaite exegesis 4631 ———. Search Scripture Well: Karaite Exegetes and the Origins of the Jewish Bible Commentary in the Islamic East. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 29. Leiden: Brill, 2004. xv, 374 pp. Includes excerpts from the commentaries of Yefet ben Eli on the Pentateuch, Isaiah, Psalms, Song of Songs, Sahl ben Matsliaḥ on Gen 41, Salmon ben Jeroham on Song of Songs, and Yusuf b. Nuḥ on Gen 16:12, in Judeo-Arabic and English translation. Topics discussed include halakhic indeterminacy, dream interpretation, Song of Songs as salvation history, Psalms exegesis as liturgical commentary, and interreligious polemics. Reviews: Fred Astren, Speculum 81 (2006): 847–49; Aaron Hughes, RBL, http:// www.bookreviews.org, (03/14/2005), 3 pp. 4632 GEIGER, Abraham. Urschrift und Übersetzungen der Bibel in ihrer Abhängigkeit von der innern Entwicklung des Judenthums. Breslau: J. Hainauer, 1854. See the index, s.v. “Karaiten.” 4633 HAYES, John H. “Karaites.” In Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation, edited by John H. Hayes, 2:13–14. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1999. 4634 KHAN, Geoffrey A. “Biblical Exegesis and Grammatical Theory in the Karaite Tradition.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 127–49. 4635 ———. “Early Karaite Grammatical Exegesis.” In A Word Fitly Spoken, 19*–39*. 4636 ———, ed. Exegesis and Grammar in Medieval Karaite Texts. Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement 13. Oxford: Oxford University Press on behalf of the University of Manchester, 2001. 239 pp. Analyzed. 4637 PAUL, André. Le judaïsme ancien et la Bible. Paris: Desclée, 1987. See pp. 50–60. “Le retour à l’écriture seule: le Quaraïsme.”

391

4638 POLLIACK, Meira. “Karaite Conception of the Biblical Narrator (Mudawwin).” In Encyclopaedia of Midrash: Biblical Interpretation in Formative Judaism, edited by Jacob Neusner and Alan J. Avery-Peck, 1:350–73. Leiden; Boston: Brill, 2005. 4639 ———. “Major Trends in Karaite Biblical Exegesis in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 363–413. 4640 ———. “The “Voice” of the Narrator and the “Voice” of the Characters in the Bible Commentaries of Yefet ben ‘Eli.” In Birkat Shalom: Studies in the Bible, Ancient Near Eastern Literature, and Postbiblical Judaism presented to Shalom M. Paul on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, edited by Chaim Cohen [et al.], 2:891–915. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2008. 4641 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Allegorische Gesetzauslegung bei den älteren Karäern.” In Studies in Jewish Literature issued in Honor of Professor Kaufmann Kohler, 237–59. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1913. Published sep.: Berlin, 1913. 23 pp. 4642 ROSENTHAL, Jehuda M. “Critical Trends in Bible Exegesis during the Eighth and Ninth Centuries.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1942. 4643 ‘‫ ”ספר ’מדרש התורה‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬

‛ ‫“ עלי‬.‫לרב האיי )בן נחשון( גאון‬ .62–56 :(‫ספר ט )תשמ"א‬ On the use by both Karaites and Rabbanites of the term pitron. Concludes that the name Pitron Torah was given to the midrashic compilation by Karaites.

4644 ‫ ”בשולי ’ליקוטי שכחה‬.‫בלאו יהושע‬

‛ ‫בשדה הפרשנות הקראית‘ של י"א‬ ‫עמ׳‬. ‫וידה )תרביץ מב תשל"ג‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ‛ מב‬.(192–188 :(‫)תשל"ג‬ .502

Cf. Vajda’s article below, no. 4647.

392

karaites and the bible

4645 ‫הקראי‬

‫ ”הפרשן‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‛ ‫“ בתוך דברי‬.‫וסביבתו הרבנית‬ ‫הקונגרס העולמי התשיעי למדעי‬ ‫ מקרא‬:‫היהדות ישיבות מרכזיות‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.58–43 ‫ומזרח ‛ קדמון‬ ‛ ‫העולמי למדעי היהדות‬ ‫האיגוד‬ ‛‫הוצאת ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛ .1988 ‫האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ 4646 (‫ ”תנ"ך פרשנות )ד‬.‫הלקין א"ש‬ ‛ ‫הפרשנות היהודית‛ בימי‬ ‛ :‫הביניים‬ ‫( הפרשנות היהודית בערבית‬1 ‫חוץ לספרד והפרשנות הקראית‬ .659–649 ‫“ א"מ ח עמ׳‬.‫הקדומה‬ See esp. 654–59.

‛

4647 ‫ ”ליקוטי שכחה‬.‫יהודה אריה‬

‫וידה‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ‬.‫בשדה הפרשנות הקראית‬ .192–188 :(‫מב )תשל"ג‬

Cf. Blau, above, no. 4644. 4648 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

24 ‫“ א"ע‬.‫ הקראות‬:‫”מקרא‬ .317–316

4649 ‫של‬

‫ ”צמיחתה‬.‫פוליאק מאירה‬ ‛ “.‫פרשנות המקרא בקרב הקראים‬ :(‫ספונות סדרה חדשה ז )כב‬ ‛ .311–299 4650 ‫ ”די‬.‫ראזענטאל ]=רוזנטל[ יהודה‬ ‛ ‫קראיִ שע‬ ָ ‫טן‬9 ‫תּנך־מפֿרשים פון‬ 25 ‫“ ייווא בלעטער‬.‫יארהונדערט‬ ָ .110–96 :(1945) Trans.: Rosenthal, Judah. “The Karaite Biblical Exegetes from the Ninth Century.” Yivo bleter 25 (1945): 96–110. On Benjamin al-Nahāwandī and Daniel al-Qūmisī. 4651 .‫יהודה‬

[‫]=רוזנטל‬ ‫ראזענטאל‬ ‫”קריטישע טענדענצן‛ אין די‬ ‫פּירושים אויף תּנך אין ַאכטן און‬ ‫“ ייווא בלעטער‬.‫נײנטן יארהונדערט‬ ַ .85–71 :(1943) 12 Trans.: Judah Rosenthal, “Critical trends in the Eighth- and NinthCentury Bible Commentaries.” Yivo bleter 21 (1943): 71–85. See pp. 81–85 on Anan.

4652 ‫ ”הפרשנות הקראית העתיקה‬.‫שיין י‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.‫ספונה בכתבי־יד‬ .6 :(‫א )ניסן תשמ"ח‬

16.15.2. Studies of Specific Books or Topics 4653 BERMAN, Joshua A. “Medieval Monasticism and the Evolution of Jewish Interpretation of the Story of Jephthah’s Daughter.” JQR 95 (2005): 228–56. See pp. 231–36, 245 on Karaite innovation of the non-sacrificial nature of Jephthah’s daughter’s consecration to God. This was first introduced by Qirqisānī, subsequently adopted by Yefet. It was then adapted by Ibn Ezra. See also pp. 247–48 for an analysis of Aaron ben Joseph’s take on this passage, which is similar to that of Qirqisānī and Yefet. 4654 ERDER, Yoram. “The First Date in Megillat Taʿanit in Light of the Karaite Commentary on the Tabernacle Dedication.” JQR, n.s., 82 (1991–92): 263–83. Attempts to show that the Karaite interpretation of the passage on the dedication of the tabernacle is based on Qumran halakhah. Claims that Ibn Ezra followed the Karaite exegetes on every point. 4655 SALFELD, Siegmund. Das Hohelied Salomo’s bei den jüdischen Erklärern des Mittelalters. Berlin: J. Benzian, 1879. [= MWJ 5 (1878): 110–78, 6 (1879): 20–48, 129–69, 189–209.] See chap. 8: “Karäer”, 126–34 (6 [1879]: 141–48). Discusses Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, Salmon ben Jeroham, Yefet b. Eli, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, David ben Abraham al-Fāsī, Abraham ben Judah, and Caleb Afendopolo. 4656 WALFISH, Barry Dov. Esther in Medieval Garb: Jewish Interpretation of the Book of Esther in the Middle Ages. SUNY Series in Judaica. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press, 1993. See pp. 22 ( Jacob ben Reuben), 50–51 (Judah Gibbor), 229 on Karaite exegesis of Esther.

16.15. karaite exegesis 4657 ‫ ” ’מזבח הברית‘ בהר‬.‫יורם‬

‫ארדר‬

‛ ‫סיני)שמות כד ד–ה( בפרשנות‬ ‛ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראית הקדומה‬ ‫במדעי היהדות עורך יאיר הופמן‬ ‛ ‛ :‫תל־אביב‬ .‫תעודה טז–יז‬ ,357–315 ‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב תשס"א‬

‛

‛

.2001 Exod 24:4–5 in Karaite exegesis; based on Yefet ben Eli, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, Aaron ben Joseph, and Aaron ben Elijah. 4658 ‫ ”גישתם הספרותית‬.‫פוליאק מאירה‬

:‫של ‛ הפרשנים הקראיים לתורה‬ ‫סיפור בריאת חווה )בראשית ב׳‬ ‫ כתב־עת‬:‫“ על הפרק‬.(25–15 ‫למורים לתנ"ך בבתי הספר הכלליים‬ .22–15 :(‫ )תשס"ה‬20

Includes a general introduction to Karaite exegesis, followed by an analysis of Yefet ben Eli on the story of Eve’s creation. 4659 .‫שלם‬

‫פוליאק מאירה וקארינה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫אנונימי מן הגניזה ליואל‬ ‫”פירוש‬ ‫א א־יב וסמלי ארבע מלכויות‬ ‛ :(‫“ גנזי קדם א )תשס"ה‬.‫במקרא‬ .243–171 The commentary seems to be of Rabbanite origin, but the authors discuss it in the context of both its Rabbanite and Karaite contemporaries and predecessors, such as Saadiah Gaon, Yefet ben Eli, and Daniel al-Qūmisī. See esp. pp. 179–84 for comparison with Yefet on Joel and 184–90 on the motif of the Four Kingdoms in Rabbanite and Karaite sources. The text is published in the original and with Hebrew translation.

4660 ‫ ”עין תחת עין )דעת‬.‫דוב‬

‫רעוועל‬

‛ “.(‫הצדוקים השומרונים והקראים‬

.60:‫א"י ח‬ 16.15.3. Collections of Texts 4661 MANN, Jacob. “Early Karaite Bible Commentaries.” JQR, n.s. , 12 (1921–22): 435–526; 15 (1924–25): 361–88. Reprint: Mann, CA, 3:150–269.

393

4662 ———. “Karaite Works.” JQR, n.s., 16 (1925–26): 89–93. Addenda to “Early Karaite Bible Commentaries.” JQR, n.s., 12, 15. 4663 NEUBAUER, Adolf, ed. The FiftyThird Chapter of Isaiah according to the Jewish Interpreters. I. Texts edited from printed books and manuscripts. II. Translations by S. R. Driver and Ad. Neubauer. Oxford: J. Parker, 1876–77. Reprint, New York: Ktav, 1969; New York: Hermon Press 1969. Karaites included are: Yefet ben Eli (1:20–32, 2:19–31), Jacob ben Reuben (1:59–61, 2:61–63), Aaron ben Joseph, the elder (1:83, 400, 2:86, 571), Isaac Troki (1:21930, 2:243–57), the Karaite Tatar translation in both Hebrew and Arabic scripts (1: 273–75, 2:314), and David ben Abraham al-Fāsī (1:321, 2:373). Includes Hebrew t.p.:

‫פירושי הנה ישכיל עבדי על פי חכמי‬ ‫ישראל ז"ל‬. 4664 POSNANSKI, Adolf. Schiloh: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Messiaslehre. Erster Teil: Die Auslegung von Genesis 49, 10 im Altertume bis zu Ende des Mittelalters. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. See pp. 4, 267–82, LXVIII–LXXIV. Cites: Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, Qirqisānī, David ben Abraham al-Fāsī, Yefet ben Eli, ʿAlī ben Sulaymān, Jacob ben Reuben, Aaron ben Joseph, Aaron ben Elijah, and Isaac Troki. 16.15.4. Individual Karaite Exegetes Early Period (Golden Age) Anonymous 4665 NIESSEN, Friedrich. “An Anonymous Karaite Commentary on the Book of Hosea.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 77–126. Based on a reconstruction of Genizah fragments of a commentary on the Prophets and Writings. Includes an edition and translation of the section on Hosea 2:1–15.

394

karaites and the bible

4666 SHAKED, Shaul. “Two JudaeoIranian Contributions: 2. Fragments of Two Karaite Commentaries on Daniel in Judaeo-Persian.” In Irano-Judaica: Studies Relating to Jewish Contacts with Persian Culture Throughout the Ages, edited by Shaul Shaked, 304–22. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute, 1982. Edition and translation of T-S NS 108.153a and T-S K24.2 4667 WECHSLER, Michael G. “An Early Karaite Commentary on the Book of Esther.” HUCA 72 (2001): 101–37. An edition and translation of the commentary on Esther 1–3:4 contained in St. Petersburg, National Library of Russia, MS Firkovich II Evr.-Arab. I 1755, fols. 61r–64v. Author seems to be a member of the school of Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b. Nūḥ (Joseph ben Noah). 4668 ‫ ”ניצני‬.‫בלאו יהושע וסימון הופקינס‬

‛ ‫פרשנות המקרא בערבית היהודית‬

“.‫על סמך גלוסר קדום לספר תהלים‬ *‫ דבר דבור על אופניו‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ .284–235 The glossary is pre-Saadianic; the authors surmise that it originated in Karaite circles. See p. 245. 4669 ‫ ”חלק מפירוש‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬

‛ ‫“ החוקר א‬.‫התורה לקראי קדמון‬ .173–169 :(‫)תרנ"א‬

Fragments of a commentary from a St. Petersburg MS on parashiyyot Be-har–Be-ḥuqqotay (Lev. 25–27), which the author surmises was written by Benjamin al-Nahāwandī. 4670 ‫ קטע קראי‬:‫ ”נספח ב׳‬.‫שפרבר דניאל‬

‛ ‫בפירוש לדניאל המיוחס לרב‬ ‫ מנהגי‬:‫“ בתוך ספרו‬.‫סעדיה גאון‬ ‫ כר׳ א‬,‫ מקורות ותולדות‬:‫ישראל‬ ‛ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫עמ׳ קמט־קנג‬ ‫הרב‬ .1990 ‫קוק‬ ‛

Abū ʾl-Faraj Hārūn See below, under Yūsuf b. Nūḥ ʿAlī b. Sulaymān, ca. 1200

4671 SKOSS, Solomon L., ed. “The Arabic Commentary of Ali Ben Suleiman the Karaite on the Book of Genesis.” Editor’s Ph.D. diss., Dropsie College, 1926. viii, 213 pp. 4672 ———. “The Arabic Commentary of Ali ben Suleiman the Karaite on the Book of Genesis.” JQR, n.s., 18 (1927–28):1–35; 153–206; 267–314; 385–435. Printed separately: Philadelphia: Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1928. viii, 213 pp. Originally the editor’s thesis, Dropsie College, 1926. Reviews: A. Barrois, RB 39 (1930): 312; Hartwig Hirschfeld, JRAS 1929, 676; Martin Plessner, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 32, no. 12 (1929): 933–35; Martin Sprengling, AJSLL 46, no. 1 (Oct., 1929): 66–67. Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī, 9th–10th c. 4673 ‫ ”האומנם רק משמעות‬.‫גורדון נחמיה‬

‛ ‫אחת למקרא? עיון בגישתו הפרשנית‬ ִ ‫של דניאל‬ ‫אל־קוּמ ִסי בפתרון שנים‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר ‛ האוניברסיטה‬.‫עשר‬ .2006 ‫העברית בירושלים ‛ תשס"ו‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ דפים‬87 4674 ‫ ”האומנם רק משמעות אחת‬.——— ‫למקרא? עיון בגישתו הפרשנית‬ ‫אל־קוּמ ִסי בפתרון שנים‬ ִ ‫של דניאל‬ –385 :(‫“ תרביץ עו )תשס"ז‬.‫עשר‬ .414 The author concludes that Qūmisī identifies up to four levels of meaning in his interpretations: 1) an historical-literal level; 2) an historical-allegorical level; 3) a prognostic-literal level; and 4) a prognostic-allegorical level. Verses that have multiple meanings, usually have two, no more than three.

4675 ‫”שרידים‬

.‫אברהם‬ ‫מרמורשטיין‬ “.‫מפתרוני ‛הקראי דניאל אלקומסי‬ :(‫הצופה לחכמת ישראל ח )תרפ"ד‬ :(‫⁏ ט )תרפ"ה‬337–321 60–44 ‛ .145–129

16.15. karaite exegesis

395

Pentateuch

Daniel

4676 SCHECHTER, Solomon. Saadyana: Geniza Fragments of Writings of Saadya Gaon and Others. Cambridge: Deighton and Bell, 1903. See pp. 144–46: Transcription of Fragment T-S.16.316: Part of commentary of Daniel ben Moses on Leviticus 1:1ff. and 7:21ff.

4683 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Fragments of Daniel al-Qumisi’s Commentary on the Book of Daniel as a Historical Source.” Henoch 13 (1991): 259–82. An expanded and updated version of the Hebrew original (no. 4685).

4677 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Daniel al-Qûmisî’s Commentary on Leviticus: From the Geniza.” AOAHS 38 (1984): 201–14. 4678 ‫ ”שרידים‬.‫דניאל בן משה אל־קומיסי‬

‫“ בתוך גינצבורג‬.‫מפירושו לבמדבר‬ ‛–470:‫ גנזי שעכטער ב‬.‫לוי עורך‬ ‛ ‫ בית מדרש‛ הרבנים‬:‫ נויארק‬.474 ‫ נדפס‬.‫באמעריקא תרפ"ח–תרפ"ט‬ .[1969] ‫ חרמון‬:[‫ ]ניו‛ יורק‬:‫מחדש‬

‛

Minor Prophets 4679 MARWICK, Lawrence. “Daniel al-Qumisi and the Pitrōn Shenem ‘asar.” SBB 5 (1961): 42–61. 4680 ‫ פתרון שנים־‬.‫דניאל בן משה אלקומיסי‬

‫ בעריכת‬.‫ פירוש לתרי עשר‬:‫עשר‬ ‫ מקיצי‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫יצחק דב מרקון‬ .‫ עמ׳‬82 .1957 ‫נרדמים התשי"ח‬

‛

‛

The book was prepared for publication after the editor’s death; notes were added by E. E. Urbach and D. H. Baneth. On added t.p.: Commentarius in Librum Duodecim Prophetarum. Reviews: Georges Vajda, RÉJ 118 (1959/60): 145–47; –195:(‫צבי אנקורי תרביץ כט )תש"ך‬ ‛ 202. 4681 ‫ ”הקראי דניאל בן משה‬.‫מרקון יצחק‬

‛ “.‫אלקומסי ופירושו לתרי עשר‬ .206–188 :(‫מלילה ב )תש"ו‬

4684 Daniel AL-QŪMISĪ. “Commentary on Daniel 11:35–39.” In KAN, 39–41. Published by Mann, JQR 12 (1921–22): 519–21, 524–26. Daniel’s authorship conjectural. 4685 ‫ ”שרידי פירוש דניאל‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ ‫לדניאל אלקומסי כמקור היסטורי‬ ‫“ שלם ג‬.‫לתולדות ארץ ישראל‬ .307–295 :(‫)תשמ"א‬

In the appendix: a section from the remains of Daniel’s commentary according to Genizah fragment T-S 10.C.2. Fāsī, David ben Abraham al-, 10th c. 4686 BISHAI, Wilson B. “Notes on HSKN in Job 22:21.” JNES 20, no. 4 (Oct. 1961): 258–59. See p. 786 for al-Fāsī’s interpretation of hasken in Job 22:21. 4687 MARWICK, Lawrence. “A First Fragment from David b. Abraham al-Faṣi’s Commentary on Psalms.” SBB 6 (1962–63): 53–72. 4688 ‫ ”המקורות הרבניים‬.‫טאובר אליעזר‬

‛ ‫לפירושו של הקראי אלפאסי‬ ‫ ספר פרופ׳‬:‫לתורה “ בתוך‬ ‫חמ"י ‛ גבריהו—מחקרים במקרא‬ ‫ובמחשבת ישראל מוגש לו בהגיעו‬ .378–367 ‫לשיבה עורך ב"צ לוריא‬ ‛ ‛ ‫לחקר המקרא‬ ‫ החברה‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫בישראל ע"י קרית ספר תשמ"ט‬ ‛

Psalms

Nissi ben Noah, 11th c.

4682 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Fragments du commentaire de Daniel al-Kumisi sur les Psaumes.” JA 11, no. 7 (1916): 177–237.

4689 NEMOY, Leon. “Nissi ben Noah’s Quasi-commentary on the Decalogue.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 307–48.

396

karaites and the bible

4690 ‫“ הצפירה‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.‫הרכבי אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ב׃‬ :(8.6.1875 ‫ )ה׳ סיון תרל"ה‬22 ‛ ‛ .175 Mentions Nissi ben Noah and the title of his commentary on the Ten Commandments. 4691 “.‫ ”פירוש עשרת הדברים‬.‫נסי בן נוח‬ .13–2 ‫בתוך ל"ק נספחים‬ 4692 ‫הדברים‬

‛

‛

‫ ”פירוש עשרת‬.——— ‫“ דובר‬.(‫)מספר לקוטי קדמוניות‬ .4–3 :(‫ )אייר תשל"ד‬4 ‫בני מקרא‬

Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-, fl. 10th c. 4693 CHIESA, Bruno, and Wilfrid Lockwood. “Al-Qirqisani’s Newly-found Commentary on the Pentateuch: the Commentary on Gen. 12.” Henoch 14 (1992): 153–80. 4694 CHIESA, Bruno. “Il Caraismo e la Scrittura.” In Bibel in jüdischer und christlicher Tradition: Festschrift für Johann Maier zum 60. Geburtstag, edited by Helmut Merklein, Karlheinz Müller, and Günter Stemberger, 389–405. Frankfurt a. M.: A. Hain, 1993. Mainly based on Qirqisānī and his concept of Torah as the word of God. Also discusses Anan’s maxim, “Search scripture well and do not rely on my opinion.” 4695 ———. “La creazione dell’uomo (Gen 1,26) nell’esegesi giudaica del secolo X.” In Sangue e antropologia nella liturgia: Atti della IV settimana [di studi su Sangue e antropologia biblica], Roma, 21–26 novembre 1983. Edited by Francesco Vattioni. 3 vols. Centro Studi Sanguis Christi 4. Roma: Pia Unione Preziosissimo Sangue, 1984. See 1:509–53. Discusses Qirqisānī, Saadiah, Yefet ben Eli. Includes translation of Qirqisānī’s comment on Gen 1:26 based on MS. BL 2492 fols. 29r, l.18–31r, l.2 and Yefet’s comment on the same verse based on Ben-Shammai’s edition (from his doctoral diss.]

4696 ———. Creazione e caduta dell’uomo nell’esegesi giudeo-araba medievale. Brescia: Paideia, 1989. 208, [1] pp. Includes translations of the commentaries of Saadiah Gaon and Qirqisānī on Gen 1:26, 2:7, 2:15–3:24. Translation of Qirqisānī based on BL MS Or. 2492. 4697 ———. “Dai ‘Principi dell’esegesi biblica’ di Qirqisani.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 124–37. 4698 ———. Filologia storica della Bibbia ebraica. 2 vols. Studi biblici 125, 135. Brescia: Paideia, 2000–2002. On Qirqisānī’s exegetical method, see chap. 1:4, pt. 2 (pp. 166–86): “Il metodo esegetico di al-Qirqisānī.” See also v. 1, pp. 191–99 on Anan’s maxim and pp. 200–206 on Qirqisānī’s comment on Deut 34.10. 4699 ———. “Gen. 2,15–3,24 nella piu’ antica esegesi giudeo-araba.” In Sangue e antropologia nella teologia : Atti della VI Settimana, Roma, 23–28 novembre, 1987, edited by Francesco Vattioni, 987–1095. Centro Studi Sanguis Christi 6. Roma: Edizioni Pia Unione Preziosissimo Sangue, 1989. On Gen 2:15–3:24 in Saadiah with some references to Qirqisānī. 4700 ———. “Isaiah 56:6–7 according to some Jewish Exegetes of the 10th Century”. In Jerusalem House of Prayer for All Peoples in the Three Monotheistic Religions: Proceedings of a Symposium held in Jerusalem, February 17–18, 1997, edited by Alviero Niccacci, 135–40. Analecta 52. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 2001. Includes discussion of Yefet’s interpretation of the passage. 4701 ———. “A New Fragment of Al-Qirqisānī’s Kitāb al-Riyāḍ.” JQR, n.s., 78 (1987–88): 175–85. Commentary on Gen 2:17.

16.15. karaite exegesis 4702 ———. “Scrittura e linguaggio secondo Qirqisani.” ACF 20, no. 3 (1981): 1–8.

4709 ‫ ” ’ומזרעך לא תתן להעביר‬.‫נמוי לאון‬

‛ ‫ פירוש אל־קרקסאני על‬:‘‫למולך‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.(‫הפסוק )ויקרא יח כא‬ ‛ ‫לכבוד פרופיסור‬ ‫ספר היובל‬ ‫ דוד‬:‫אלכסנדר מארכס העורך‬ ‫ עלים‬:‫‛ ניו־יורק‬.134–131 ‫פרענקיל‬ ‛ ‫לביבליוגרפיה‬ .1943 ‫וקורות ישראל תש"ג‬

4703 HELLER, Bernard. “Éléments aggadiques dans les règles herméneutiques du Caraite Qirqisani.” RÉJ 89 (1930): 237–44. 4704 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. Qirqisani Studies. Jews’ College Publications, no. 6. London: Jews College, 1918. 59 pp. Review: Mayer Lambert, RÉJ 70–71 (1920): 111–12. Publishes a fragment of Qirqisānī’s commentary on Genesis from BL, MS. Or. 2557. Introd. Includes studies of Qirqisānī as philosopher, exegete, and grammarian. 4705 NEMOY, Leon. “Al-Qirqisānī on Leviticus 18.18: From the Kitāb al-Anwār.” In Jubilee Volume in Honour of Prof. Bernhard Heller on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, edited by Alexander Scheiber, 258–64. Budapest: [s.n.], 1941. Text and translation of KAM 11:19. 4706 ———. “Al-Qirqisānī on ‘Thou Shalt Not Seethe a Kid in Its Mother’s Milk.’” In “Open Thou Mine Eyes . . .”: Essays on Aggadah and Judaica Presented to Rabbi William G. Braude on his Eightieth Birthday and Dedicated to His Memory, edited by Herman J. Blumberg et al., 219–27. Hoboken, N.J.: Ktav, 1992. Includes translation of KAM 12:25 (5:1226–27 in Nemoy’s ed). 4707 QIRQISĀNĪ, Jacob al-. “Principles of Biblical Exegesis.” In KAN, 53–68. 4708 VAJDA, Georges. “Du prologue de Qirqisānī à son commentaire sur la Genèse.” In In Memoriam Paul Kahle, edited by Matthew Black, and Georg Fohrer, 222–31. Beiheft zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 103. Berlin: Töpelmann, 1968.

397

‛

‛

Edition and Hebrew translation of KAM 11:23. 4710 ‫ ”השיטה הפרשנית של‬.‫קיאזה ברונו‬

:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אבו‛ יוסף יעקב אלקרקסאני‬ .300–285 *‫דבר דבור על אופניו‬

‛

Translated from Italian by Eldad Pardo from the author’s Filologia storica della Bibbia ebraica (Brescia, 2000) (no. 4698). 4711 ‫ בתוך סדר הח־‬.‫קרקסאני יעקב אל־‬ “From Joseph .‫כמים ‛וקורות הימים‬ [sic!] al-Qirqisani.” .‫בעריכת א‬ .251–249 ‫ כר׳ ב׳ עמ׳‬.‫נויבאואר‬

‛ :‫אוקספורד‬ ‫קלארינדון תרנ"ג נדפס‬ ‛ .‫ תשכ"ז‬,‫ ירושלים‬:‫מחדש‬

Added t.p.: Mediaeval Jewish Chronicles and Chronological Notes. Anecdota Oxoniensa. Semitic series; 1:4. Chapter on biblical chronology from the end of his commentary on the Torah according to a St. Pb MS. Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥim), 10th c. Isaiah 4712 ALOBAIDI, Joseph, ed. and trans. The Messiah in Isaiah 53: the Commentaries of Saadia Gaon, Salmon ben Yeruham and Yefet ben Eli on Is 52:13–53:12; edition and translation. La Bible dans l’histoire 2. Bern: P. Lang, 1998. 210 pp. For Salmon, see pp. 65–123, Yefet 125–87. Also includes synopsis of all three translations. Edition of Salmon based on two St. Petersburg MSS: RNL Firk. I.555 and II.1345. Edition of Yefet based on three MSS: NLR Firk. I.569, BL Or. 2505, BL Or. 2548 and one Genizah fragment. Review: Meira Polliack, JTS 56 (2005): 191–95.

398

karaites and the bible

4713 VAJDA, Georges. “La péricope du Serviteur souffrant interprétée par le Karaïte Salmōn ben Yerūḥim.” In De la Tôrah au Messie : études d’exégèse et d’herméneutique bibliques offertes à Henri Cazelles pour ses 25 années d’enseignement à l’Institut Catholique de Paris (Octobre 1979), edited by Maurice Carrez, Joseph Doré et Pierre Grelot, 557–65. Paris: Desclée, 1981. Psalms 4714 ALOBAIDI, Joseph, ed. and trans. Le commentaire des Psaumes par le qaraïte Salmon ben Yeruham: Psaumes 1–10; introduction, édition, traduction. La Bible dans l’histoire 1. Bern: P. Lang, 1996. 508, [1] pp. Edition based on two St. Petersburg MSS: NLR Firk. I.555 and II.1345. Reviews: Haggai Ben-Shammai, JQR 91 (2002): 438–46; Stefan Schreiner, ZAW 110 (1998): 283. 4715 EYTAN, Eli. “Maṭrūn.” JQR, n.s., 48 (1957–58): 380. Explanation of word maṭrūn found as a translation of peten in Salmon’s commentary on Ps 58:5. It should be miṭḥān which means a coiled viper. 4716 ———. “More on Maṭrūn and Miṭḥān.” JQR, n.s., 53 (1962–63): 66–68. Reinforces his argument with fresh points. 4717 MARWICK, Lawrence., ed. The Arabic Commentary of Salmon ben Yeruham the Karaite on the Book of Psalms Chapters 42–72; edited from the unique manuscript in the State Public Library in Leningrad. Philadelphia: Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1956. 121 pp. The MS is Evr.-Arab. II.1345. Lacks an introdruction or notes. Reviews: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 48 (1957–58): 58–66. Georges Vajda, RÉJ 118 (1959–60): 145–47; ‫צבי‬ :(1957) ‫אנקורי המזרח החדש ח‬ ‛ .248

4718 NEMOY, Leon. “Maṭrūn Once More.” JQR, n.s., 49 (1958–59): 155–57. Rejects Eytan’s suggestion but has nothing better to offer. See nos. 4715–16 above. 4719 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Minni: Allemania?” JQR, n.s., 48:2 (Dropsie College Jubilee Alumni Issue) (Oct., 1957): 204–7. See pp. 205–6, where author discusses Salmon’s interpretation of Minni in Ps 45:9, concluding that he was referring to Western Germany. 4720 SHUNARY, Jonathan. “Salmon ben Yeruham’s Commentary on the Book of Psalms.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 155–75. 4721 SIMON, Uriel. Four Approaches to the Book of Psalms: From Saadiah Gaon to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Trans. Lenn J. Schramm. SUNY Series in Judaica. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1991. Translation of no. 4723 below. See esp. Chapter Two: “The Karaite Approach: The Psalms as Mandatory Prophetic Prayers” on Salmon and Yefet (pp. 59–111). Review: David L. Lieber, Journal of Law and Religion 17 (2002): 167–70. 4722 VAJDA, Georges. “Le Psaume VIII commenté par Salmōn b. Yerūḥīm.” In Essays on the Occasion of the Seventieth Anniversary of The Dropsie University (1909–1979), edited by Abraham I. Katsh, and Leon Nemoy, 441–48. Philadelphia: The Dropsie University, 1979. Edition of the text based on two MSS from the Firkovich collection with French translation. 4723 ‫ ארבע גישות לספר‬.‫סימון אוריאל‬

‛ ‫ מר׳ סעדיה גאון עד‬:‫תהלים‬ ‫ מקורות‬.‫ר׳ אברהם אבן עזרא‬ ‫ אוניברסיטת‬:‫ רמת־גן‬.‫ומחקרים ב׳‬ .1982 ‫בר־אילן תשמ"ב‬ ‛

‛

See above (no. 4721) for English translation. See esp. Chapter Two (pp. 55–99) on Salmon and Yefet. Reviews: Sarah Kamin, JJS 36 (1985): 250–54. Moshe A. Zipor, JQR, n.s.,

16.15. karaite exegesis 74, no. 1 (July 1983): 94–95; ‫חגי בן־‬ 406–400 :(‫שמאי ק"ס נח )תשמ"ג‬.

‛

Song of Songs 4724 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaite Commentaries on the Song of Songs from Tenth-century Jerusalem.” In With Reverence for the Word: Medieval Scriptural Exegesis in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, edited by Jane Dammen McAuliffe, Barry D. Walfish, and Joseph W. Goering, 51–69. New York: Oxford University Press, 2003. English version of next item. 4725 ‫ ”וקול התור נשמע‬.‫דניאל‬

‫פרנק‬ ‛ ‫בארצנו“׃ פירושי הקראים סלמון בן‬ .‫ירוחם ויפת בן עלי לשיר השירים‬ ‫[ הרצאות האורח של מרכז‬:‫]סדרה‬ .‫אינגבורג רנרט ללימודי ירושלים ז‬ ‫רמת־גן׃ אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬ ‛ ‫הפקולטה למדעי היהדות‬ ‫המחלקה‬ ‛ ‫ללימודי ארץ־ישראל‬ ‫ע"ש מרטין‬ .‫ עמ׳‬19 .2001 (‫)זוס‬

‛

399

Edition based on London, BL MS Or. 2516 as base text, in conjunction with BL Or. 2515, Paris, BN hébr, 295, and JTSA MS Adler 114, as well as nine Genizah fragments from BL. 4728 FEUERSTEIN, Salomon, ed. Der Commentar des Karäers Salmon ben Jerucham zu den Klageliedern. Krakau: Verlag des Verfassers, 1898. 28, [1], xlviii pp. Edited from MS Paris BN hébr. 295. Review (with Günzig, Yefet b. Eli on Proverbs): Samuel Poznański, JQR 13 (1901): 336–40. 4729 MARWICK, Lawrence. “Studies in Salmon ben Yeruḥam.” JQR, n.s., 34 (1943–44): 313–20, 475–80. On his Lamentations commentary. Includes edition of several extracts based on the JTS MS. ENA 114. Ecclesiastes 4730 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Ein angeblicher Koheleth-Kommentar Saadja-Gaon’s.” ZHB 9 (1905): 50–56.

Title on added t.p.: “The Voice of the Turtledove is Heard in Our Land”: The Commentaries of the Karaites Salmon ben Jeroham and Japheth ben Eli on the Song of Songs. International Rennert Guest Lecture Series 7. Abstract in English. For English version, see above.

4731 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Miszellen über Saadja, V: Ein Saadja beigelegte hebräischer Kommentar zu Kohelet.” MGWJ 51 (1907): 718–32. Re Oxford, Bodleian Library MS Opp. 222 (Ol. 282) (Neubauer 359) which seems to contain an abbreviated version of Salmon ben Jeroham on Ecclesiastes.

4726 NEMOY, Leon. “Did Salmon ben Jeroham Compose a Commentary on Ruth?” JQR, n.s., 39 (1948–49): 215–16. Attributes commentary published by Markon to Yefet ben Eli.

4732 RIESE, Moshe I., ed. “The Arabic Commentary of Salmon ben Yeruham the Karaite on Ecclesiastes.” Editor’s PhD diss., Yeshiva University, 1973. lxxiv, 589, xi pp. Based on two MSS: BL Or. 2517 (Cat. Margoliouth 254) and St. Petersburg, NLR Evr. I. 599. Title on added t.p. in Hebrew: ‫שרח מגילת‬

Ruth

Lamentations 4727 ABDUL-KARIM, Mohammed Abdul-Latif. “Commentary of Salmon ben Yeruham on Lamentations.” PhD diss., St. Andrews University, 1976. 91, 220 leaves.

‫קהלת שנכתב בידי הקראי סלמן בן‬ ‫ירוחם מאת משה ריס ז"ל‬. Summary of Hebrew introduction in English. Includes edition of Arabic text and Hebrew translation in parallel columns.

400

karaites and the bible

4733 SALMON BEN JEROHAM. “Extracts from Salmōn b. Jerōḥam’s Commentary on Kōhēleth cod. Brit. Mus. Or. 2517.” In Arabic Chrestomathy*, 103–9. 4734 ‫ קהלת עם פירוש‬.‫פרנקל דוד עורך‬

‛ ‛ ‫ הוסיאטין‬.‫סעדיה גאון‬ ‫רבנו‬ ‛.[?‫ ]ירושלים תשכ"ח‬:‫ ד"צ‬.‫תרס"ג‬ ‛ .‫לד דפים‬ Edition of Oxford, Bodl. MS Opp. 222 (Ol. 282) (Neubauer 359/2), fols. 12–30. This is actually an Arabic abridgement of Salmon’s commentary. For the Arabic original see Riese, “The Arabic Commentary . . .” Riese refers to Fränkel’s publication on p. ix, pp. lxvii–lxx.

See also, Vajda, (no. 4815) below.

Deux

commentaires,

Yefet ben Eli, Second Half of the 10th c. Bibliography, Manuscripts, Editions 4735 MUNK, Salomon. “Nachrichten und Correspondenzen.” Israelitische Annalen 3 (1841): 76–77, 93–94. Report on the Karaite MSS he brought back from Egypt, especially Yefet’s commentaries as well as others. 4736 TAMANI, Giuliano. “La tradizione delle opere di Yefet b. Ali.” BÉK 1 (1983): 27–76. Bibliography of Yefet’s commentaries in print and manuscript. 4737 ———. “Prolegomeni a un’ edizione dei commenti biblici di Yefet b. Ali.” BÉK 2 (1989): 23–28. 4738 ‫ ”מהדורות ונוסחאות‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ ‫“ עלי‬.‫מפירושי יפת בן עלי למקרא‬ .32–17 :(1976) ‫ספר ב‬

General 4739 BIRNBAUM, Philip. “Yefet ben Ali and his Influence on Biblical Exegesis.” JQR, n.s., 32 (1941–42): 51–70, 159–74, 257–71. Taken from the author’s doctoral dissertation (see no. 4763). 4740 LEHRMAN, S. M. “Jephet b. Ali, The Karaite: His Place among Biblical Commentators.” In Essays Presented to Chief Rabbi Israel Brodie on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, edited by H. Z. Zimmels, J. Rabbinowitz, I. Finestein, 231–42. Jews’ College Publications. London: Soncino Press, 1967. The author edited Yefet’s commentary on Joel as part of his doctoral thesis at London University, 1927; see n. 4, p. 232, and no. 4771. 4741 MARWICK, Lawrence. “The Order of the Books in Yefet’s Bible Codex.” JQR, n.s., 33 (1942–43): 445–60. Attempts to establish the order of books in the typical Karaite Bible codex at the time of Yefet by following the order in which his commentaries were published, based on internal evidence. It seems that Chronicles preceded Psalms in Ketuvim. Job preceded Proverbs. The megillot were arranged chronologically: Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations, Esther. Daniel, Ezra-Nehemiah concluded the codex. This is the same order found in Spanish codices of the Middle Ages. 4742 VAJDA, Georges. ’Ōr ha-šekhīnā: compléments et autocritique.” RÉJ 134, nos. 1–2 (1975): 133–35. On the term ‫ אור השכינה‬in the works of Yefet ben Eli. The term seems to have been borrowed from contemporary rabbinic literature. 4743 ‫ ”עיונים במסורת הנוסח‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ ‫של‬ “.‫תרגומי יפת בן עלי למקרא‬ .206–181 *‫ פירקוביץ׳—יפת‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛

16.15. karaite exegesis 4744 ‫ ”היבטים גיאוגרפיים‬.‫שטובר שמעון‬

‛ “.‫בפירושו של יפת בן עלי לתורה‬ –151 ‫( א‬1993) 11 ‫ דקעמ"י‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ .1994 ‫ ירושלים‬.158 ‛

See also volume one of Ben-Shammai’s doctoral dissertation, which contains excerpts from several of Yefet’s commentaries (no. 5597).

401

Leviticus 4750 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “Extract from Yefeth’s Commentary on Lev. XXIII.3.” JQR 18 (1906): 614–20. Based on BL MS Or. 2399. Supplement to his article: “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge” (Thirteenth Article).

Bibliography

4751 ———. “Extracts from Yēfet’s Commentary on the Pentateuch (cod. Brit. Mus. Or. 2399).” In his Arabic Chrestomathy*, 109–16. Passage on ‫ממחרת השבת‬ (Lv 23:15).

4745 ‫ ”כתבי יד‬.‫בטאט אפרת דוד סקליר‬

Numbers

Editions and Studies of Specific Commentaries Genesis

‫של ‛ פירוש ‛בראשית מאת יפת בן‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ קטלוג לדוגמא‬:‫עלי אלבצרי‬ .77–11 ‫פירקוביץ׳—יפת* עמ׳‬

‛

Text 4746 ‫ ”הפירוש לבראשית‬.‫שגית‬

‫בוטבול‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ מהדורה ביקורתית‬:5‛–1:‫א‬ .141–79 ‫פירקוביץ׳—יפת* עמ׳‬

‛

Translation 4747 ‫פירוש‬

:‫בתוך‬

‫ ”תרגום‬.‫סטרומזה שרה‬ ‛ ‫בראשית‬ “.5–1:‫א‬ .180–142 *‫פירקוביץ'—יפת‬

‛

Studies 4748 ZAWANOWSKA, Marzena. “The Literary Approach to the Bible and its Characters in Yefet ben ‘Eli’s Commentary on the Book of Genesis: An Example of Competing Females in the Story of Abraham.” Iggud 1 (2008): 69–83. Exodus 4749 ‫ ”התייחסותו של הקרא‬.‫ארדר יורם‬

‛ ‫יפת בן ֵﬠלי לבעיות מוסר לאור‬ “.‫פירושו לכתוב בשמות ג כא–כב‬ ‛ –313 :(‫)תשנ"ט‬ (‫ספונות ז )כב‬ .334

Texts 4752 ‫ ”פירוש יפת בן עלי למשלי‬.‫אבני צבי‬

‛ (‫כ"ה‬:‫א׳–כ"ד‬:‫בלעם )במדבר כ"ג‬ ‫מהדורה ביקורתית עם תרגום‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫עברי מבוא והערות‬ ‛98 .‫אוניברסיטה העברית תש"ס‬ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬

Edition based on six MSS: St. Petersburg, MSS. Evr.-Arab. I.86, I.123, I.171; St. Petersburg, Oriental Institute, B365; BL Or. 2475; Paris, BN hébr. 283. 4753 ‫ ”משלי בלעם בפירושו של‬.‫אבני צבי‬

‛

(‫“ ספונות ח )כג‬.‫יפת בן עלי הקראי‬ .458–371 :(‫)תשס"ג‬ A reworking of the author’s master’s thesis (preceding item). Deuteronomy 4754 SOKOLOW, Moshe. “The Commentary of Yefet ben Ali on Deuteronomy XXXII.” PhD diss., Yeshiva University, 1974. xliv, 200, [3] pp. Based on BL (London) MS Or. 2479. Judeo-Arabic and Hebrew in parallel columns.

402

karaites and the bible

4755 ‫ ”פרשנות שירת האזינו‬.‫סוקולוב משה‬

‫ על יסוד פירוש‬:‫בעידן‛ הגאונים‬ ‫דברים לב א ליפת בן עלי ובהשוואה‬ ‫עם פירוש‛ רס"ג רשב"ח ר׳ אהרון‬ ‛ ‫סרגאדו יהודה ‛הדסי‬ ‫ואבו אלחסן‬ ‛ ‛ ‫חקרי עבר וערב‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫אלצורי‬ ‫מוגשים ליהושע בלאו על ידי חבריו‬ ‫ותלמידיו במלאת לו שבעים עורך‬ :‫ תל־ ‛ אביב‬.414–397 ‫ בן־שמאי‬.‫ח‬ ‫אוניברסיטת ‛ תל־אביב הפקולטה‬ ‛ ‫למדעי הרוח בית‬ ‫הספר למדעי‬ :‫היהדות ע"ש ‛חיים רוזנברג⁏ ירושלים‬ ‫האוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛ ‫המכון ללימודי אסיה ואפריקה‬ ‫קרן‬ ‛ .1993 ,‫מקס שלסינגר תשנ"ג‬

‛

Samuel 4756 SCHENKER, Adrien [i.e., Adrian.]. Der Mächtige im Schmelzofen des Mitleids : eine Interpretation von 2 Sam 24. Orbis biblicus et orientalis 42. Freiburg, Schweiz : Universitätsverlag, 1982. See pp. 50–59, where the author surveys Rabbanite and Karaite (Yefet ben Eli) interpretation of the chapter. 4757 ‫ ”פירוש ספר שמואל‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‫“ קרית‬.‫מאת ‛יפת בן עלי הקראי‬ .968–967 :(1985) ‫ספר ס‬

Describes the sole surviving manuscript of the commentary, which is found in the private collection of the Lichaa family in Switzerland Latter Prophets 4758 ‫ תרגום קדום לנביאים‬.‫אבישור יצחק‬

‛ ‫אחרונים בערבית־יהודית בבלית‬ (Ms. Hunt ‫כתב־יד‬ :‫וסורית‬ ‫ עדה‬.‫ישעיהו בודליאנה וירמיהו‬ :‫ כרך א‬206) :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ולשון; כב‬ ‫האוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛ ‫המכון למדעי היהדות‬ ‫מפעל‬ ‫מסורות הלשון של עדות‛ ישראל‬ ‛ .1998 ‫תשנ"ח‬ ‛

On added t.p.: A Medieval Translation of the Latter Prophets into Iraqi and Syrian Judeao-Arabic: The Text of Bodleian Manuscript Hunt. 206 with introduction and notes. Book 1. Isaiah and Jeremiah. Review: ‫אליעזר שלוסברג פעמים‬ 158–147 :(‫ )אביב ‛תש"ס‬83 Schlossberg proves that the MS is a reworking of Yefet ben Eli’s translation. Isaiah See above, no. 4712 (Salmon, Isaiah). Jeremiah 4759 SABIH, Joseph, ed. Japheth ben Ali’s Book of Jeremiah: a Critical Edition and Linguistic Analysis of the Judaeo-Arabic Translation. Copenhagen International Seminar. London; Oakville, Conn.: Equinox, 2009. x, 500 pp. Critical ed. of the text based on five MSS. 4760 WENDKOS, Philip David. “The Arabic Commentary of Yefet b. Ali the Karaite on the Book of Jeremiah: 150 folios edited from three MSS with Critical Notes.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1969; xv, 263 leaves. The manuscripts consulted were BL MSS Or. 2503, Or. 2504, Or. 2509. Minor Prophets 4761 MARWICK, Lawrence, ed. Retribution & Redemption: Yefet Ben ’Eli on the Minor Prophets: a Lost Work of Lawrence Marwick. [Columbia, SC: al-Qirqisani Center/Kara Publications, 2000?] 224 pp. An edition of Yefet’s commentary on Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, and Micah. Text in Judaeo-Arabic. This would seem to be a preliminary version as Marwick never completed the edition himself. LOC: HUC, LC, UCL.

16.15. karaite exegesis 4762 POLLIACK, Meira, and Eliezer Schlossberg. “Historical-literary, Rhetorical and Redactional Methods of Yefet ben Eli’s Introduction to the Minor Prophets.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 1–39. Includes annotated translation of Yefet’s Introduction to the Minor Prophets. Based on the edited text prepared by P. Birnbaum (1942). Hosea Texts

403

4765 TÖTTERMANN, Klas August Reinhold. Die Weissagungen Hosea’s bis zur ersten assyrischen Deportation (I–VI, 3): erlaütert . . . nebst dem Commentar des Karäers Jephet ben Ali zu Hosea Cap. I–II, 3. Helsingfors: J. C. Franckell, 1879. [2], IV, 131, [3] pp. Academische Abhandlung. Text of Yefet in Hebrew with Latin translation. Introd. In German. Originally editor’s thesis: Helsingfors. Text of Yefet in Hebrew with Latin translation. Introduction In German. 4766 ———. Die Weissagungen Hosea’s bis zur ersten assyrischen Deportation (I–VI, 3): erlaütert . . . nebst dem Commentar des Karäers Jephet ben Ali zu Hosea Cap. I–II, 3. Leipzig: Moritz Schäfer, [1880?] [2d ed?] [2], IV, 131, [2] pp.

4763 BIRNBAUM, Philip, ed. The Arabic Commentary of Yefet Ben ‘Ali The Karaite on the Book of Hosea. Philadelphia: Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1942. lxii, [2], 247 pp. Editor’s PhD diss., Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1939. On added t.p.: ‫שרח ספר‬ ‫הושע‬. Based on MSS: Cambridge, Fragments of Aldis Wright (possibly, Cambridge, Trinity College MS F 12.118; Cat. Loewe 37); London, BL Or. 2400, BL Or. 2505; Oxford, Bodl. Opp. Add. 4˚ 168 (Cat. No. 2483); St. Petersburg, Evr.-Arab. I.207, 208, MS Lichaa (private). Text in Hebrew script. Reviews: Gulnar Kheirallah Bosch, JNES 2 (Jan/Oct. 1943): 210; Henry S. Gehman, Moslem World 33 (1943): 226; L. E. Marwick, JBL 62 (1943): 37–43; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 33 (1942–43): 501–6; Patrick W. Skehan, CBQ 6 (1944): 255; Martin Sprengling, JNES 2 (1943): 210.

Studies

4764 SCHROETER, R. “Die in Cod. Hunt. 206 aufbewahrte arabische Uebersetzung der kleinen Propheten. I. Hosea.” In Archiv für wissenschaftliche Erforschung des Alten Testamentes, edited by Adalbert Merx, 1, no. 1 (1867): 28–54, 153–94. Edition and German translation of the entire translation of the Book of Hosea. For attribution to Yefet, see Birnbaum (above) and ‫שלוסברג‬ ‛ .‫אליעזר‬ :(‫ )אביב תש"ס‬83 ‫פעמים‬ 149.

4768 POLLIACK, Meira. “Medieval Oriental Exegesis on the Character of Jacob in Hosea 12.” In Jewish Studies at the Turn of the Twentieth Century: Proceedings of the 6th EAJS Congress, Toledo, July 1998. Vol. 1, Biblical, Rabbinical, and Medieval Studies, edited by Judit Targarona Borrás and Angel Sáenz-Badillos, 177–87. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Deals mainly with Yefet and Judah Ibn Bal‘am. Cf. the Hebrew version below (no. 4769).

4767 ‫אליעזר שלוסברג‬

‫פוליאק מאירה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫פירוש יפת בן עלי לספר‬ .‫עורכים‬ ‫ רמת־‬.‫ מהדורה מוערת‬:‫הושע‬ ‫ הוצאת אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬:‫גן‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬4] 508 .2009 ‫תשס"ט‬

‛

‛

On added t.p.: Yefet ben ‘Eli’s Commentary on Hosea. Subtitle from cover. Includes extensive introduction, edition of the JudeoArabic text, Hebrew translation and commentary. Edition based on the following MSS: Oxford Opp. Add. 4° 168, Oxford Hunt. 206, NLR Firk. I., Evr.Arab. 207, Firk. I. Evr.Arab. 208, Firk. I. Evr.Arab. 1405, and eleven Genizah fragments.

404

karaites and the bible

4769 ‫ ”לדמותו של יעקב‬.‫פוליאק מאירה‬

‛ ‫ גישות טיפולוגיות‬:‫בהושע י"ב‬ ‫בפרשנות ימי הביניים ובמחקר‬ :(‫ )תשנ"ח‬43 ‫“ בית מקרא‬.‫החדש‬ .54–39 :(‫ )תשנ"ט‬44 ⁏301–277 Discusses, inter alia, the commentary of Yefet. Cf. English version above (no. 4768).

Joel 4770 KLEIN, Dezső, ed. Joel és Ámosz—próféták könyveinek arab fordítása névtelen szerzőtől: a Codex Huntington 206 alapján. Budapest: Az Athenaeum R. Társulat Könyvnyomdája, 1897. 31 pp. Annotated edition of the JudeoArabic text of Yefet’s translation of Joel and Amos. For attribution to Yefet, see Birnbaum (above) and ‫אליﬠזר שלוסברג פﬠמים‬ ‛ ‫ )אביב‬83 149 :(‫תש"ס‬ 4771 LEHRMAN, S. M. “A Commentary on the Book of Joel by Jefeth ben Ali the Karaite.” Ph.D. diss., University of London, 1927. 2, 22, [16], 84, 55, 11, 16 leaves. Edited and translated from the Arabic with introd. And notes. Includes introduction, photographs of Arabic text, transcription of the commentary, translation of the commentary, notes and glossary of frequently occurring words. Based on BL MS Or. 2400. LOC: University of London Library, Senate House. 4772 SCHROETER, R. “Die in Cod. Hunt. 206 aufbewahrte arabische Uebersetzung der kleinen Propheten. II. Joel.” In Archiv für wissenschaftliche Erforschung des Alten Testamentes, edited by Adalbert Merx. 2, no. 1 (1871): 1–38. Edition and German translation of the entire translation of the Book of Joel. For attribution to, Yefet see Birnbaum, Hosea, l–lvii and 83 ‫אליﬠזר שלוסברג פעמים‬ ‛ ‫)אביב‬ 149 :(‫תש"ס‬

Amos 4773 TOMAL, Maciej, ed. “Judeoarabski komentarz karaima Yefeta Ben ‘Alego do Ksiegi Amosa. Edycja tekstu i komentarz.” [The Judeoarabic Commentary of the Karaite Yefet ben Eli on the Book of Amos. Edition of text and Commentary.] PhD diss., Warszawa, 2000. 187 pp. The commentary as opposed to the translation (see above, no. 4758). See also, above, No. 4770 (Klein). Obadiah 4774 FRIEDMANN, Gyula, ed. Obadja, Jóna, Micha és Nachum próféták könyveinek Arab fordítása névtelen szerzőtől: a Codex Huntington 206 alapján. Budapest: Az Athenaeum Irod. és Nyomdai R. T. Könyvnyomdája, 1901. 30 pp. Judaeo-Arabic text with introd. and notes. For attribution to Yefet, see Birnbaum, Hosea, 1–1vii and ‫ )אביב‬83 ‫אליעזר שלוסברג פעמים‬ ‛ 149 :(‫תש"ס‬ 4775 .‫פוליאק מאירה ואליעזר שלוסברג‬

‛ ‫”תרגומו של ‛ יפת בן ֵﬠלי הקראי‬ ‫ )סתיו‬89 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫לספר עובדיה‬ .82–61 :(‫תשס"ב‬

Includes an edition of the text of Yefet’s translation of Obadiah in the original Judeo-Arabic, based on Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Opp. Add. 4˚ 168, 169 (Cat. Neubauer 2483), with variants from other MSS, Hebrew translation, excerpts from his long commentary, notes and comparisons to other medieval commentaries. Jonah 4776 ‫ ”פירוש יפת בן עלי‬.‫שלוסברג אליעזר‬

‫הקראי‛ לספר יונה בתרגום עברי‬ ‫“ קבץ על יד יח‬.‫מימי הביניים‬ .121–81 :(‫)תשס"ה‬ The translation is of Byzantine origin.

16.15. karaite exegesis 4777 ‫ ”עיונים בתרגום עברי מימי־‬.———

‫הביניים לפירושו של יפת בן עלי‬ ‫ עלי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראי לספר יונה‬ ‫ דברי הוועידה העשירית של‬:‫עשור‬ ‫החברה לחקר התרבות הערבית־‬ ‫יהודית של ימי־הביניים בעריכת‬ ‛ –269 ‫בן־שמאי‬ ‫דניאל לסקר וחגי‬ ‛ ‫ הוצאת הספרים‬:‫ באר־שבע‬.288 ‫של אוניברסיטת בן־גוריון בנגב‬ ‛ .2008 ‫תשס"ט‬

‛

Micah 4778 SZADZUNSKI, Eleazar I. [= Lawrence Marwick.] “Yefet ben Ali’s Arabic Commentary on Micah.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1937. Not seen or located. Perhaps no copies have survived.

Critical edition with Hebrew translation based on six MSS: Berlin, MS. Or. Qu. 828 (Cat. 199), BL Or. 2401, JTSA 3338 (D 518, Acc 13178), another Berlin MS bound with the first, BL Or. 2550, BL Or. 2581b. Zephaniah 4782 HEISZ, A. Eine anonyme arabische Uebersetzung und Erkläng der Propheten Zephanja, Haggai und Zecharja. Berlin, 1902. 48 pp. For attribution to Yefet, see Birnbaum, Hosea, l–lvii and 149 :(‫ )אביב תש"ס‬83 ‫שלוסברג פעמים‬.

‛

Malachi 4783 ‫ ”עיבוד מהמאה‬.‫אליעזר‬

‫שלוסברג‬ ‫ ‛לתרגומו של יפת בן ֵﬠלי‬16‫ה־‬ ‫“ מחקרים‬.‫הקראי לספר מלאכי‬ 1 ‫בערבית ובתרבות האסלאם‬ .155–129 :(‫)תשס"א‬

Nahum 4779 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig, ed. and trans. Jefeth b. Ali’s Arabic Commentary on Nāḥūm. Jews College Publication 3. London: Jews’ College, 1911. 42 pp. Includes Arabic text in Hebrew script, an English version of Yefet’s rendition of the text and an abridged translation of his commentary. Edition based on two MSS: BL Or. 2401 and a Cambridge MS in the possession of Aldis Wright. 4780 YARON, Yoseif, ed. “Commentary on Nahum.” In Angels and Fire: Yefet ben Ali Hallewi on Daniel and Nahum, 170–80. Pleasanton, Calif.: Gan-Eiden Press, 2000. A resetting of the translation by Hirschfeld. Uses New JPS translation of the Biblical text. Habakkuk 4781 ‫חבקוק‬

‫ ”ספר‬.‫לבנה־כפרי עופר‬ ‫)פרקים ‛א ג( בפירושו של הפרשן‬ ‛ ‫הקראי‬ .‫יפת בן עלי חסן בן עלי הלוי‬ :(‫“ ספונות ו )כא( )תשנ"ג‬.‫הבצרי‬ .311–73

405

Includes Yefet’s translation of the book of Malachi, a Hebrew translation, variant readings and notes. Based on Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Hunt. 206 (Cat. Neubauer 181). Psalms Texts 4784. BARGÈS, J. J. L., ed. and trans. ‫ ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﺰﺑﻮر‬: Libri Psalmorum David regis et prophetae versio à R. Yapheth ben Heli Bassorensi Karaitâ. Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. XX, 292 pp. Text of entire Psalms in Arabic in Yefet’s version with Latin translation, variant readings and textual notes in Latin. I could not find a list of repositories for the MSS Bargès used. 4785 BARGÈS, L., ed. and trans. Rabbi Yapheth ben Heli Bassorensis Karaïtae in Librum Psalmorum commentarii arabici e duplici codice MSS. Bibliothecae Regiae

406

karaites and the bible Parisiensis. Paris: Didot, 1846. xxxvi, 118 pp. Chaps. 1–2 in Hebrew and Arabic with Yefet’s commentary in Judeo-Arabic, followed by a Latin translation. Based on at least three Paris MSS. MSS are described but signatures not given. Review: Salomon Munk, “La secte des Karaites et la traduction arabe des Psaumes par Rabbi Yapheth,” Revue orientale et américaine 7 (1862): 5–12.

4786 EISSLER, Friedmann. Köngispsalmen und karaïsche Messiaserwartung: Jefet ben Elis Auslegung von Ps 2.72.89.110.132 im Vergleich von Saadia Gaons Deutung. Texts and Studies in Medieval and Early Modern Judaism 17. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2002. XX, 700 pp. Includes edition and German translation of Yefet ben Eli’s commentary on Ps 2, 72, 89, 110, 132 based on the Paris BN MS hébr. 286–289. Originaly presented as editor’s thesis, Tübingen. 4787 HOFMANN, Theodor, ed. and trans. Der XXII. Psalm in das Arabische übersetzt und erklärt von R. Jepheth ben Eli ha-Baçri. Programm des Königlichen Gymnasium Ehingen für das Schuljahr 1879 auf 1880. Tübingen: L. F. Fues, 1880. 21 pp. Edition and German translation of Yefet’s translation and commentary of Ps 22. Studies 4788 GOLDSTEIN, Miriam. “The Beginnings of the Transition from Derash to Peshaṭ as Exemplified in Yefet ben ‘Eli’s Comment on Psa. 44:24.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 41–64. 4789 SCHENKER, Adrian. “Auf dem Weg zu einer kritischen Ausgabe von Jafet ben Elis Kommentar zu den Psalmen.” BÉK 2 (1989): 29–38.

4790 SIXDENIER, Guy-Dominique. “Le Psaume 2 dans 4Qflorilegium et dans Jephet ben Ali In Psalmos: essai de comparaison de leurs de leurs exégèses et méthodes.” In Études sémitiques et samaritaines offertes à Jean Margain, edited by Christian-Bernard Amphoux, Albert Frey et Ursula SchattnerRieser, 251–57. Histoire du texte biblique 4. Lausanne: Éditions du Zèbre, 1998. 4791 STROUMSA, Sarah. “ ‘What is Man?:’ Psalm 8:4–5 in Jewish, Christian and Muslim Exegesis in Arabic.” In “Open Thou Mine Eyes . . .”: Essays on Aggadah and Judaica Presented to Rabbi William G. Braude on his Eightieth Birthday and Dedicated to His Memory, edited by Herman J. Blumberg et al., 295–302. Hoboken, N.J.: Ktav, 1992. Yefet attacks view of Dāwūd al-Muqammiṣ. 4792 ———. “ ‘What is Man?:’ Psalm 8:4–5 in Jewish, Christian and Muslim Exegesis in Arabic.” Henoch 14 (1992): 283–90. Revised version of the preceding item. Proverbs 4793 AVERBACH, Zacharias, ed. Iepheti ben Eli Karaitae in Proverbiorum Salomonis caput XXX commentarius. Bonn: M. Cohen, 1866. 47 pp. Includes text in Arabic script with introduction and translation in Latin. Based on Paris BN, MS. Hébr. 292. Chapter 30 only. 4794 GÜNZIG, Israel, ed. Der Commentar des Karäers Jephet Ben ‘Ali Halêvi zu den Proverbien. Krakau: J. Fischer, 1898. 50, xxxii pp. Chap. 1–3 only. Includes introduction, text in Hebrew script, critical apparatus, with textual notes in German. Edition based on three MSS: Berlin, MS. Or. 403

16.15. karaite exegesis (= Or. 4° 828, Cat. 199), London, BL MS. Or. 2402, Paris, BN, MS hébr. 292. Reviews: Wilhelm Bacher, RÉJ 38 (1899): 157–60; Samuel Poznański, JQR 13 (1900–01): 340–43. 4795 WECHSLER, Michael G. “The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ‘Eli on Proverbs 31:1–9.” RÉJ 161 (2002): 393–409. An edition of the Arabic translation (“tarjama”) and commentary (“tafsīr”) on Proverbs 31:1–9 of Yefet ben Eli based on MS London, British Library, Or. 2553 and collated against the other extant manuscripts of this work. 4796 ———. “The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli on Proverbs 31:10–31.” JJS 54 (2003): 283–310. Based on Berlin, SBB MS Or.Qu.828 and collated against seven other MSS. 4797 ‫ ”ספר משלי )פרקים‬.‫עפרה‬

‫הכהן‬ ‛ ‫י׳־י"ב( בפרושו של הקראי יפת הלוי‬ “.(‫)אבו אבן עלי חסן בן עלי אלבצרי‬ ‫עבודת גמר האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .‫( קב עמ׳‬84=) 42 ‛VI .‫תשכ"ז‬

‛

‛

2d group of pages are numbered as leaves. Critical edition of commentary on Prov 10–12 basedon seven MSS: Berlin, SBB MS Or. 4° 828 (Cat. 199) (2 MSS with same number); London, BL Or. 2402, 2506, 2520, 2553; Paris, BN hébr. 292. Includes Hebrew translation. Job 4798 HUSSAIN, Haider Abbas. “Yefet ben ‘Ali’s Commentary on the Hebrew Text of the Book of Job I–X.” Ph.D. diss., St. Andrews University, 1986. cxlvii, 188 leaves. Includes an edition of the Arabic text based on four British Library MSS (Or. 2509, 2510, 2512, 2552) and one Oxford Bodl. MS (Opp. Add. 4˚ 165).

407

4799 ‫ ”פירושו הערבי של‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‫“ עבודת‬.‫יפת ‛בן עלי לאיוב א–ה‬ ‫גמר לקבלת התואר מוסמך למדעי‬ ‫הרוח באוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬256 .‫ירושלים תשכ"ט‬

‛

Critical edition based on the following MSS: London, BL Or. 2509, 2510, 2512, 2552; New York, JTSA Adler 100–101, Oxford, Bodl. Opp. Add. 4˚ 165. Includes Hebrew translation. 4800 ‫ ההקדמה‬:‫ ”פירוש לאיוב‬.‫יפת בן עלי‬

‛

‫“ בתוך בלאו‬.‫א‬:‫ופירוש פסוק א‬ .86–73 ‫ספרות‬

‛

An extract from Yefet’s commentary based on Ben-Shammai’s ed. Ruth Texts 4801 SCHORSTEIN, Nahum, ed. Der Commentar des Karäers Jephet ben ‘Alī zum Buche Rûth. Berlin: Poppelauer, 1903. 18, xxxii pp. Part of editor’s dissertation— Heidelberg. Added t.p. in Arabic: ‫ﴍح ﳎةل روت‬. Edition of introduction and chaps. 1–2 based on three MSS (BL Or. 2554, Or. 2513, Paris, BN hébr. 294) with introduction and notes. Text is in Arabic script. 4802 ‫ ”פרושו הערבי של‬.‫שגית‬

‫בוטבול‬ “.‫יפת ‛ בן עלי הקראי למגלת רות‬ ‫עבודת גמר לשם קבלת תואר מ"א‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛ .‫ דפים‬139 .‫תשס"ב‬ 4803 ‫ ”פירושו של יפת בן עלי למגילת‬.——— (‫ ח )כג‬.‫ ח‬.‫“ ספונות ס‬.‫רות‬ .571–459 :(‫)תשס"ג‬ Edition and Hebrew translation of the entire commentary based on five MSS: London, BL Or. 2513, 2554, Cambridge, T-S Ar. 1.b.98, Paris, BN héb. 294, St. Petersburg, NLR Evr.Arab. I.4228. Originallly presented as editor’s master’s thesis. See preceding item.

408

karaites and the bible

4804 ‫ ”פירוש על מגילת רות‬.‫מרקון יצחק‬

:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ירוחם‬ ‫הד"ר שמואל‬ ‫החלק העברי‬ ‛ :‫ד"צ‬ .‫תרפ"ז‬

‛ ‫להקראי שלמון בן‬ ‫ספר זכרון לכבוד‬ ‫אברהם פוזננסקי‬ ‛ ‫ ורשה‬.96–78 ‛ ‫ירושלים‬ .‫תשכ"ח‬ ‛

For the identity of the author see L. Marwick, JBL 62 (1943): 38–39. 4805 .(‫סלמון בן ירוחם )מחבר משוער‬

‫ עסקו בעריכה‬.‫פירוש למגילת רות‬ ‫ובהוצאה לאור יוסף בן חביב גביר‬ ‫הלוי יהושוע בן שלמה עובדיה‬ ‛‫ חיזוק אמונה התשנ"ח‬:‫רמלה‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬111 .1998 Identical to text published by Markon. See previous item. Attributed to Salmon ben Jeroham. Translations 4806 BEATTIE, D. R. G. Jewish Exegesis of the Book of Ruth. Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series 2. Sheffield: JSOT, 1977. Contains discussion and translation of Yefet’s commentary on Ruth made from Markon’s edition of the Hebrew translation which the latter attributed to Salmon. See pp. 24–28, 47–101.

Song of Songs Texts 4810 BARGÈS, J. J. L., ed. and trans. Canticum canticorum commentarium arabicum. Paris: Leroux, 1884. xxviii, 210, 119 pp. Arabic text with Latin translation. 4811 JUNG, Paul. Über des Karäers Jephet arabische Erklärung des Hohenliedes. Göttingen: [s.n.], 1867. 38 pp. Inaugural Dissertation. Photograph of t.p. in Ryce-Menuhin (no. 4812). LOC: SBB, King’s College, London. Not seen. Studies 4812 RYCE-MENUHIN, Joel. “Jung’s Father, Paul Achilles Jung, and the Song of Songs: an Introduction.” In Jung and the Monotheisms: Judaism, Christianity, Islam, edited by Joel Ryce-Menuhin, 233–40. London and New York: Routledge, 1994. Includes translation of Yefet’s commentary on Song of Songs 1:1–6. 4813 ‫ ”לשון גדולה—ריבוי לשם‬.‫צורן יאיר‬

‛ (‫“ בית מקרא מ׃ד )קמג‬.‫כבוד‬ .403–402 :(‫)תשנ"ה‬

4807 YEFET BEN ELI. “Commentary on Ruth 1–2.” In KAN, 84–107. Based on Schorstein, no. 4801.

Cites Yefet’s comment on Song 1:11.

Studies

Ecclesiastes

4808 BLUMFIELD, Fiona. “The Commentary of Yefet ben ‘Eli on the Book of Ruth—Studies in Translation and Exegetical Techniques.” PhD diss., University of London, School of Oriental and African Studies, London Schoοl of Jewish Studies, 2001. 333 leaves.

Texts

4809 ———. “Yefet ben ‘Eli on the Identity of the ‘Redeemer’ in his Commentary on the Book of Ruth.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 65–75.

4814 BLAND, Richard Murray, ed. “The Arabic Commentary of Yephet ben ‘Ali on the Book of Ecclesiastes, Chapters 1–6.” PhD diss., University of California, 1966. xxxix, 334 pp. Includes edition of the text and an English translation, introduction and notes.

16.15. karaite exegesis Translations 4815 VAJDA, Georges. Deux commentaires karaïtes sur l’Ecclésiaste. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 4. Leiden: Brill, 1971. xii, 247 pp. The exegetes are Yefet ben Eli and Salmon ben Jeroham. Includes translations and editions of selections from both commentaries. Salmon ed. based on BL MS. Or. 2517; Yefet on Paris, BN hébr. 294. Also includes two selections from Yefet’s Psalms commentary. Reviews: M. Delcor, BO 30 (1973): 269–70; E. L. Dietrich, Oriens 25–26 (1976): 374–77; Josef van Ess, OLZ 69 (1974): 573; Georg Fohrer, ZAW 84 (1972): 288; Daniel Lys, Études théologiques et religieuses (Montpellier) 48 (1973): 246–47; Leo Prijs, ZDMG 124 (1974): 402–3; N. (Nicolas) Séd, RHR 183 (1973): 187; Charles Touati, RÉJ 131 (1972): 440–41; Geza Vermès, Book List of the Society for Old Testament Studies (1974): 92; idem, BSOAS 36 (1973): 463–64. 4816 ‫ מפירושי יפת בן‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי ﬠורך‬

‛ ‛ ‫עלי‬ ‫וסלמון בן ירוחם לספרי‬ ‫ לקט לתרגיל‬:‫קהלת ותהלים‬ :‫“ ירושלים‬.‫”קריאה בתפסיר קראי‬ 224 .‫אוניברסיטה העברית תשל"ז‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

Studies 4817 CHIESA, Bruno. “Il commento a Qohelet di Yefet ben ‘Alī.” ACF 23 (1984): 1–16. Esther 4818 WECHSLER, Michael G. “The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli the Karaite on the Book of Esther: Edition, Translation, and Introduction.” 3 vols. [669 pp.] PhD diss., University of Chicago, 2006. Vol. 1. Introduction. Vol. 2 Translation. Vol. 3 Text.

409

Text based on 13 MSS from various collections. 4819 ———., trans., ed. The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ‘Eli the Karaite on the Book of Esther: Edition, Translation, and Introduction. Karaite texts and studies 1; Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 36. Leiden: Brill, 2008. xx, 380, 63, xi pp. Based on editor’s thesis (preceding item). Base text per MS JTSA ENA 1651 (s.m. 3395). Daniel Texts 4820 MARGOLIOUTH, D. S., ed. and trans. ‫ =[ ﴍح ﺳﻔﺮ داﻧﻴﺎل‬A Commentary on the Book of Daniel by Jephet ibn Ali the Karaite]. Anecdota Oxoniensia, Semitic Series 1:3. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1889; xiii, 96, [2], 153 pp. Edition based on the following MSS: BL Or. 2520, 2556, 2557; Oxford, Bodl. Opp. Add. 4˚ 166 (Cat. 2494); St. Petersburg Evr. Arab. I.580, II. 314, 315, 313, 420; last part of Kitāb al-ʿaqīdāt. Reviews: Hartwig Hirschfeld, ZDMG 45 (1891): 330–36; A. (Adolf ) Neubauer, JQR 2 (1889–1890): 193; Lawrence M. Simmons, JQR 2 (1889–90): 186–88. Translations 4821 YARON, Yoseif, ed. “Commentary on Daniel.” In Angels and Fire: Yefet ben Ali Hallewi on Daniel and Nahum, 5–168. Pleasanton, Calif.: Gan-Eiden Press, 2000. A resetting of the translation by Margoliouth. Studies 4822 SCHENKER, Adrian. “Der Karäer Jafet ben Eli, die Buyiden und das Datum seines Danielkommentar.” BÉK 1 (1983): 19–26.

410

karaites and the bible According to the author, Yefet published two editions of his Daniel commentary, one in 980, one after 988.

4828 ‫ ”התפקיד המבני‬.‫מרים‬

Yeshuʿah ben Judah, 11th c. 4823 POLLIACK, Meira. “Alternate Renderings and Additions in Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah’s Arabic Translation of the Pentateuch.” JQR, n.s., 84 (1993–94): 209–25. 4824 ‫ ”פירוש קראי על‬.‫אילה‬

‫ליונשטם‬

‛ ‫“ ספונות ח‬.‫התורה בלבוש שומרוני‬

‫ = ספר זכרון‬.204–165 :(‫)תשכ"ד‬ ‫ מחקרים ומקורות‬:‫ליצחק בן־צבי‬ .‫לתולדות קהילות ישראל במזרח‬ .‫ חלק א׳‬.‫בעריכת מאיר בניהו‬ .‫ מכון בן־צבי תשכ"ד‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‫]= ליונשטם עיונים‬ [.201–159 ‛ ‛ 4825 ‫ ”הקראי ישועה בן יהודה‬.——— ‫מחברו של ‛פירוש לס׳ בראשית‬ “.‫שומרוני‬ ‫בלבוש‬ ‫שנשתמר‬ .187–183 :(‫תרביץ מא )תשל"ב‬ [.206–202 ‫]= ליונשטם עיונים‬

‛

On display are folios 39b–40a from MS NLR Evr.-Arab. I 4785, which is part of their commentary on the story of the Tower of Babel.

‛

Yūsuf b. Nūḥ, Early 11th c. 4826 GOLDSTEIN, Miriam. “The Pentateuch Exegesis of the Karaites Yusuf ibn Nuh and Abu al-Faraj Harun: An Examination of Method in the Context of the Contemporaneous Literary and Exegetical Approaches of Jews, Christians and Muslims.” PhD diss., Hebrew University, Jerusalem, 2006. 391 pp. With abstract in Hebrew and title on added t.p.: ‫משנתם הפרשנית‬

‫של הקראים יוסף בן נח ואבו אלפרג‬ ‫הרון‬. 4827 ———. “The Talkhīs of Yusuf b. Nuh and Abu al-Faraj Harun.” In Religious Communities in Islamic Empires: An Online Exhibition from the Center for Advanced Judaic Studies 2006–2007 Fellows at the University of Pennsylvania. http://www.library.upenn.edu/ exhibits/cajs/fellows07/cajs2007 .html.

‫גולדשטיין‬ ‛ ‫של‬ ‫הייתור במקרא לפי פרשנותו‬ ‫“ ספונות‬.‫של יוסף אבן נוח הקראי‬ .370–349 :(‫ח)כג( )תשס"ג‬

Byzantine Karaite Exegesis 4829 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaite Exegetical and Halakhical Literature in Byzantium and Turkey.” In Karaite Judaism*, 529–58. 4830 ‫ ”חיבור פרשיות מן המקרא‬.‫ברין גרשון‬

‛ ‫בתפישת פרשנים קראיים כותבי‬ ‫ עיון בכתביהם הפרשניים‬:‫עברית‬ “.‫של יעקב בן ראובן ואהרון בן יוסף‬ :(‫בית מקרא מז )קעא( )תשס"ב‬ .321–305

Abstract in English. On the awareness of the two Byzantine Karaite exegetes, Jacob ben Reuben and Aaron ben Joseph, of editorial issues in the biblical text. Anonymous 4831 DE LANGE, Nicholas. Greek Jewish Texts from the Cairo Genizah. Texte und Studien zum Antiken Judentum 51. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1996. See Commentary on 1 Kings, identified by Steiner (see next item) as Karaite, probably Tobiah ben Moses (pp. 127–54) (T-S C6.133 + Oxford, Bodl. MS Hebr.d.43, fols. 25–26. See also Scholia on the Pentateuch and on the Hexateuch (pp. 85–126), some of which may be of Karaite provenance. 4832 STEINER, Richard C. “The Byzantine Biblical Commentaries from the Genizah: Rabbanite or Karaite.” In Shai le-Sara Japhet: Studies in the Bible, its Exegesis, and its Language, edited by Moshe Bar-Asher [et al.], 243–62. Jerusalem: The Bialik Institute, 2007.

16.15. karaite exegesis Discusses several biblical commentaries of Byzantine provenance from the Cairo Genizah. Concludes that the Commentary on 1 Kings published by De Lange (see preceding item) is by a Karaite, probably Tobiah b. Moses and that the Commentary on Genesis and Joshua, also published by De Lange, may be Karaite as well. 4833 TICHENOR, Alan. “An Anonymous Karaite Commentary of the Fourteenth Century on the Book of Deuteronomy: Comments on Chapter Thirty-Two. Edited from a Manuscript in the Sulzberger Collection of the Jewish Theological Seminary Library with Translation and Introduction.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1948. xliv, 87 leaves. Aaron ben Elijah, ca. 1328–69 4834 AARON BEN ELIJAH. Libri Coronae legis: id est commentarii in Pentateuchum karaitici. Edited by Johann Gottfried Ludwig Kosegarten. Jenae: A. Schmid, 1824. 114 pp. Latin translation of selections from Aaron’s Keter Torah: Introduction, Gen 1:1, Gen 49, Deut 33. 4835 FRANK, Daniel. “Aaron ben Elijah.” EBR 1:26–27. 4836 MILGROM, Jacob. “The Compass of Biblical Sancta.” JQR, n.s., 65:4 (Apr. 1975): 205–16. On p. 209 author cites Aaron ben Elijah’s Keter Torah which excludes tithes from the sancta. 4837 ‫ והוא‬:‫ ספר כתר תורה‬.‫אהרן בן אליה‬

‫פירוש יקר ונחמד על התורה על‬ ‫ יהודה בן‬:‫ עריכה‬.‫פי הפשט הנכון‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ גוזלווא‬.‫יצחק סאווסקאן‬ .[1867–1866] ‫ פירקוויץ תרכ"ז‬.‫א‬ 50 76 127 94 [18])‛ 4 ‫ כר׳ ב־‬5 ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ .(‫ דפים‬44+ First group contains a list of subscribers followed by 22 poems. After p. [15], i.e. shir 20, is a large folded sheet, 27.5 by 46.5 cm, containing poems 21–22, in the shape of an apple tree [Alfred Eidlisz].

411

[KDD 59] [KPP 2.7] LOC: IDC-KP-4. 4838 ‫ והוא‬:‫ ספר כתר תורה‬.‫אהרן בן אליה‬

‫פירוש יקר ונחמד על התורה על‬ .‫פי הפשט הנכון היוצא מן הכתוב‬ .‫ המועצה העליונה תשל"ב‬:‫רמלה‬ ‛ .1‫ כר׳ ב־‬5 Reprint of Gozlov ed. Aaron ben Joseph, ca. 1250–1320 4839 AARON BEN JOSEPH. “R. Aaronis Karaei Excerpta.”. In Wolf, BH, 4:1096–115; also found in Ugolino, Thesaurus, vol. 22 (1755): 497–512. Excerpts in Hebrew from Aaron’s ‫ מבחר ישרים‬on Joshua and Judges from a Leiden MS. 4840 ———. Excerpta nonnulla ex commentario inedito R. Aharonis ben Joseph Judaie Caraitae. Translated and edited by J. L. Frey. Amstelaedami: R.&G. Wetstenios, 1705. 28 pp. Several excerpts from the author’s ‫ ספר המבחר‬In Hebrew with Latin translation and notes. LOC: HUC. 4841 FRANK, Daniel. “Aaron ben Joseph ha-Rofe.” EBR 1:27–28. 4842 ‫ ]ספר מבחר‬.‫אהרן בן יוסף הרופא‬

‫ כולל יעקב בן ראובן ס׳‬.‫ישרים‬ ‫העושר עם פירוש זכור לאברהם‬ ‛ ‫ משאת בנימין‬,‫לאברהם פירקאוויץ‬ [.‫ גוזלווא תקצ''ו‬.‫לבנימין בן משה‬ ‛ .‫טז נח כב כו ח דפים‬

‛

‛

‛

‛

Editor: M. Lutski. Censor’s stamp from 1834. Added t.p. in Russian: Сеферь Ґамивχарь Includes Iggeret Shigayon le-David by David ben Mordecai Kukizow and Maʿaneh lashon by Joseph Solomon Lutski at the end. See no. 4858. [KPP 2.9] LOC: CaUL; HUC (missing last part); SIJS.

412

karaites and the bible

4843 .‫ ספר המבחר וטוב המסחר‬.———

‫פירוש על התורה עם באור טירת‬ ‫כסף להרב היש"ר ]יוסף שלמה בן‬ [?‫[ ]מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫משה לוצקי ירושלמי‬ [‫ ס עא נא לג לז ]ג‬.1835 ‫גוזלוו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛.‫דפים‬ В типографии Янкеля Шмуйловича Финкельмана. Added title in Russian: Сеферь Ґамивχарь This would seem to be a second printing. See Fürst, Geschichte (no. 421), 3: 145–146. [KDD 22] LOC: CUL; IDC-KP-79; JTS; NLI (digital copy available); YUL. 4844 .‫ישרים‬

‫ ]ספר מבחר‬.——— ‫כולל יעקב בן ראובן ס׳ העושר‬ ‛ ‫לאברהם‬ ‫עם פירוש זכור לאברהם‬ ‫פירקאוויץ משאת בנימין לבנימין‬ ‫בן משה ‛אגרת התשובה מסירת‬ ‛ ‫מודעא ‛ אגרת זוג‬ ‫ונפרד אגרת‬ ‛ ‫[ טז‬.‫ גוזלווא תקצ"ו‬.‫שגיון ‛לדוד‬ ‛ ‛.‫נח כב כו ח דפים‬

‛

‛

‛

16, 58, 22, 26, 8 leaves. No title page. Includes: 1) Aaron ben Joseph’s commentary on Joshua, with supercommentary by Abraham Firkovich, entitled Zekhor le-Avraham (1st group); 2) Aaron ben Joseph’s commentary on Judges, Samuel and Kings with glosses by Shalom of Halicz (2nd group, 1–20a; Aaron’s commentary on Isaiah up till 59:3 (2nd group, 20b–39a) ; completed by Firkovich under the title Qitsur takhlit Yesha‘yah (39b–48b); Abraham Firkovich, Ḥotam tokhnit (leaves 49–58), an anti-Rabbanite polemic; 3) Jacob ben Reuben, Sefer ha-‘Osher on Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Minor Prophets (3rd group); 4) Jacob ben Reuben, Sefer ha-‘Osher on Proverbs to end of the Bible (4th group); Mas’at Binyamin by Benjamin al-Nāhawandī (5th group, leaves 1–6); She’elati u-vaqqashati by Yeshuʿah ben Judah on ‘arayot (forbidden unions) (5th group, leaves 7–8). Only the first section has the title: Mivḥar yesharim. Colophon after Joshua reads: ‫”והיתה‬

‫השלמת מלאכת הבאור ביום א׳ לש׳‬ ‫נח ל׳ לירח האתנים שנת תקצ"ה‬

“(1834) ‫לפ"ק‬. This would seem to be a terminus a quo for publication. Terminus ad quem would seem to be 1836. [KDD 24] [KPP 2.8] LOC: HUL(complete); HUC (missing last group), JMS (photocopy); NLI (digital copy available); IDC-KP-98. 4845 .‫תהלים‬

‫פירוש‬ ‫ספר‬ .——— ‫ערך וההדיר יוסף בן עובדיה‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית תשס"ז‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬461 Produced from a manuscript. Only covers Pss 1–69; author never completed commentary.

4846 ‫ ”פשט ודרש‬.‫לובה רחל‬

‫חרל"פ‬ ‛ ‫הקראית‬ ‫המקרא‬ ‫בפרשנות‬ ‫ עיונים בשיטתו של‬:‫בביזנטיון‬ 102–101 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫ יוסף‬.‫אהרון בן‬ .220–199 :(‫)תשס"ה‬ 4847 ‫ ”תפיסות לשוניות‬.‫חרל"פ לובה‬ ‛ “.‫בפרשנות הקראית בביזנטיון‬ ‫ החוג הישראלי של חברי‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫החברה האירופית לבלשנות דברי‬ ‫ ‛ במאי‬13) 17‫המפגש השנתי ה־‬ .34–25 ‫ עריכה פנינה טרומר‬.(2001 ‛ 13 ‫עבודות החוג⁏‛ מס׳‬ :[‫]רמת־אביב‬. .‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב תשס"ב‬

‛

Based on the works of Aaron ben Joseph, Sefer ha-Mivḥar and Kelil yofi. Afendopolo, Caleb ben Elijah, ca. 1464–1525 4848 FRANK, Daniel. “Afendopolo, Caleb ben Elijah.” EBR 1:503–5. 4849 ‫ ספר עשרה‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב בן אליה‬

‛ .‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬.‫מאמרות‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬390 .‫הקראית תש"ס‬ ‛

Homilies on Exod 12:14, Song of Songs and Ps 119, all of which have liturgical use. Gibbor, Judah, b. ca. 1460 4850 .‫ ספר מועד קטן‬.‫גבור יהודה בן אליהו‬

‛ .‫ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ 141 .‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

16.15. karaite exegesis Cover title: ‫איגרת מועד קטן‬. Scattered comments on the Torah in the form of questions and answers with some kabbalistic allusions. Incomplete.

East European Exegesis Elijah ben Baruch Yerushalmi, Crimea, 18th c. 4855 ‫ ספר צרור‬.‫אליהו בן ברוך ירושלמי‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫המור‬ .‫ מכון ”תפארת‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛200 250 258) ‫ כר׳‬5 .‫התשס"ד‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬214 209

Jacob ben Reuben, 12th c. 4851

‫ גוזלווא‬.‫ ספר העשר‬.‫יעקב בן ראובן‬ .‫ כב כו דפים‬.‫תקצ"ד‬

‛

‛

Bound with Mivḥar yesharim by Aaron ben Joseph. Commentary on Jeremiah to Chronicles, except for Psalms. See Aaron ben Joseph. LOC: IDC-KP-98. Kohen, Solomon ben Afidah, d. 1893 4852 .‫ שלמה ידידיה בן אליעזר אפידה‬,‫כהן‬

‫ באורים קצרים‬:‫ספר מענה רך‬ .‫על פרשיות התורה על פי הפשט‬ .‫ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון "תפארת יוסף" לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ 3 .‫ התשס"ג‬,‫היהדות הקראית‬ Contents: ‫ עמ׳(⁏ ב‬240) ‫ בראשית‬.‫כר׳ א‬ .‫ עמ׳(⁏ ג‬189 ,153) ‫שמות–ויקרא‬ .(‫ עמ׳‬210 ,172) ‫במדבר–דברים‬ A peshaṭ commentary by a Turkish Karaite rabbi, meant for the layman, rather than the scholar. Messorodi, Moses ben Judah, b. 1559/60? Constantinople. 4853 ‫ ספר פי‬.‫משה בן יהודה מצורדי‬

‫ ערך יוסף‬.‫ פירוש ספר קהלת‬:‫משה‬ “‫ מכון ”תפארת יוסף‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"א‬ ‛ 1106) ‫ כר׳‬5 .(2000) .(‫עמ׳‬ Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel, 11th c. 4854 ‫ ספר אוצר‬.‫טוביה בן משה האבל‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫נחמד‬ ‫ מכון "תפארת יוסף‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ד‬ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬922) ‫ כר׳‬3 Halakhic commentary on Leviticus. This ed. covers dietary laws (Lev 11) and Tazriaʿ—Metsoraʿ, laws of purity (Lev 12–15).

413

A commentary on the Torah.

‛

Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel, 1787–1874 4856

‫ זכור‬.‫פירקוביץ אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‛ .‫לאברהם‬ Commentary on Joshua. Printed with Mivḥar yesharim by Aaron ben Joseph. Until leaf 16. See no. 4844.

4857 ‫ קיצור תכלית ישעיה השלמת‬.———

‫פירוש לספר ישעיה⁏ גם‛ במבחר‬ .‫ישרים דפים לט–מח‬

‛

Printed with Mivḥar yesharim by Aaron ben Joseph. Leaves 39–48. See no. 4844. Kukizow, David ben Mordecai, 1777–1855 4858 ‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי יוסף שלמה‬

‛ ‫ השגות‬.‫ אגרת שגיון ‛לדויד‬.‫לוצקי‬ ‫על הטירת כסף מר׳ דויד כוכיזוב‬ ‫עם מענה לשון תשובות להשגות‬ .‫מר׳ יוסף שלמה לוצקי הקראי‬ .‫ י דפים‬.‫גוזלווא תקצ"ד‬ ‛

Critical comments on Joseph S. Lutski’s Tirat kesef by Kukizow, followed by rebuttals by Lutski. The title Shigayon le-David (David’s Error) was given by Lutski. Printed together with Sefer ha-Mivḥar by Aaron ben Joseph. [KDD 23] [KPP 2.12] LOC: IDC-KP-144. Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses, d. 1844 4859 ‫ טירת‬.‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה‬ ‛ .1835 ‫ גוזלווא‬.‫כסף‬ ‛ A commentary on Sefer ha-Mivḥar. Printed together with it; see Aaron ben Joseph, above.

414

karaites and the bible

See also Kukizow, David ben Mordecai, 1777–1855

Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād), 1866–1956

‫ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ اﻟﺘﻮراة‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ .۱۹۲۸ ،‫ اﳌﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﺣﲈﻧﻴﺔ‬:‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.[‫התורה‬

4864 ‫]= פירוש על‬

Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses, 1716–60 4860 ‫ ספר‬.‫שמחה יצחק בן משה הלוצקי‬

FARAG, Morad (Faraj, Murād). Tafsīr al-tawrāh [= Perush ʿal ha-torah]. Cairo: al-Maṭbaʿat al-Raḥmāniyya bi-Miṣr, 1928. 329 pp. Vol. 1. No more published. Commentary on the Torah (Parashat Bereshit only). LOC: HUC, PUL, UCLA, UPL.

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף‬.‫באר יצחק‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ 430 350) ‫ כר׳‬5 .‫הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬336 ‛316 298

‛

‛

A commentary on Sefer Minḥat Yehudah by Judah Gibbor (15th cent.), a series of poems on the weekly Torah portions. Copied from a manuscript by Abraham ben Joseph Solomon of Kusdina (i.e., Constantinople), for his teacher Isaac ben Samuel Hakohen in 1815. Includes the text of Minḥat Yehudah.

4865

FARAG, Morad (Faraj, Murād). Amthāl sulaymān: manẓūma kull mathal baytan wa-mashrūḥatan wa-mufassaratan ʿala ʾl-wajh al-ṣaḥīḥ [= Mishle shelomoh]. [Alexandria]: M. Farag, 1938. [30], 328 pp. Arabic translation and commentary on the Book of Proverbs. LOC: AUC, HUC

Mordecai ben Nisan, d. 1709 4861 .‫מרדכי בן ניסן כוכיזוב ספר יד־יוי‬

‛ ‫ערך וההדיר יוסף‬ .‫עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ ‫ כר׳‬3 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ו‬ ‛ 369 276 294) .(‫עמ׳‬ ‛

‛

An exegetical treatise on the six days of creation. Sultanski, Mordecai ben Joseph, ca. 1772–1862 4862 BRIN, Gershon. “The Firstling of Unclean Animals.” JQR, n.s., 68, no. 1 (Jul., 1977): 1–15. See p. 15, n.39 for citation of Mordecai Sultansky’s reading (Teṭiv daʿat, 1858) of Exod 13:13, which agrees with the Septuagint (va-ʿarakhto, instead of va-ʿarafto). Modern (Egypt, Israel) 4863 ‫ספר באר היטב׃ פירוּש יקר ונחמד על‬

‫התורה⁏ לקט מחיבורי חכמי‬ ‫ רמלה׃‬.‫היהדות הקראית זצ"ל‬ .2001 ‫”חיזוק אמונה“ התשס"א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬175 Concise peshaṭ commentary; no editor given or sources cited.

‫ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﰻ ﻣﺜﻞ‬:‫ أﻣﺜﺎل ﺳﻠامين‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺘﺎ وﻣﴩوﺣﺔ وﻣﻔﴪة ﻋﲆ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‬ .‫ م‬:[‫ ]اﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪرﯾﺔ‬.[‫]= משלי שלמה‬ .۱۹۳۸ ،‫ﻓﺮج‬

4866

‫ ﻣﻌﺮﺑـﺎ ﻋﻦ اﺻهل اﻟﻌﱪي‬:‫ أﯾﻮب‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ ‫وﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺎ وﻣﴩوﺣﺎ وﻣﻔﴪا ﻋﲆ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ‬ .۱۹۵۰ ،‫ اﻟﻌﺎﱂ اﻟﻌﺮﰉ‬:‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‬ FARAG, Morad (Faraj, Murād). Ayyūb: muʿarraban ʿan aṣlihi al-ʿibrī wa-manẓūman wa-mashrūḥan wa-mufassaran ʿala ʾl-wajh al-ṣaḥih. Cairo: al-ʿĀlam al-ʿArabī, 1950. 404 pp. Translation of and commentary on several chapters of the book of Job. LOC: HUC, LC, UCLA, UPL.

Murād, Ovadyah Eliyyahu 4867 –‫ ”ספר במדבר‬.‫מורד עובדיה אליהו‬

‛ ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫זאת חוקת התורה‬ :(1998 ‫יולי‬/‫ )תמוז התשנ"ח‬39 ‫גל׳‬ .19–18

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

KARAITE HALAKHAH AND PRACTICE 17.1. General

Pt. 1. No more published. Originally presented as author’s dissertation.

4868 CAHN, Zvi. “The Halakhah of the Karaites in Comparison with that of the Rabbanites.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1936. 92 pp. Author’s name given as Zvi Cohen.

4876 ‫ ”כיצד מתמודדת‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬

4869 CORINALDI, Michael. “Karaite Halakhah.” In An Introduction to the History and Sources of Jewish Law, edited by N. S. Hecht et al., 251–69. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996.

4877 ‫ ”החלופים בין בני בבל‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬

4870 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaite Ritual.” In Judaism in Practice: From the Middle Ages through the Early Modern Period, edited by Lawrence Fine, 248–64. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001. 4871 HELLER, Joseph Elijah, Leon Nemoy. “Karaite Doctrine.” EJ 10:777–81; EJ2 11:797–99. Part of the larger entry “Karaites.” Mainly about halakhah and practice.

‛ ‫הקראות עם בעיות שאינן מפורשות‬ ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא )נובמבר‬.‫במקרא‬.

.6–1 :(1979

‫ובין ‛ בני ארץ ישראל ומקורות‬ ‫“ חורב א‬.‫ההלכה של הקראים‬ .20–1 :(‫)תרצ"ד‬ 4878 ⁏‫ מדריך קצר למתגייסים‬:‫יהדות קראית‬ ‫מבחר מאמרים קצרים מאת חכמי‬ ‫העדה מוגשים לבניה ובנותיה‬ .‫לרגל ‛גיוסם לצבא ההגנה לישראל‬ [.‫]עריכה ועימוד—נריה הרואה‬ ‫ אור המקרא תשס"ט‬:‫מושב מצליח‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬66 .2009 Other publisher: ‫היהדות הקראית‬ ‫העולמית—המועצה העליונה‬. Not seen. LOC: NLI.

4872 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “Karaite Legal Documents.” In Karaite Judaism*, 255–73.

17.2. Law Codes (Sifre Mitsvot)

4873 REVEL, Bernard. “Inquiry into the Sources of Karaite Halakah.” JQR, n.s., 2 (1911–12): 517–44; 3 (1912–13): 337–96. Seems to be the same as the following two items.

4879 HARKAVY, Albert. “Proben aus den ältesten karäischen Werken.” MWJ 20 (1893): 224–28. Extracts from law codes (sifre mitsvot) of Anan, Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, and Daniel al-Qūmisī from St. Petersburg MSS.

4874 REVEL, Bernard. “The Karaite Halakah and its Relation to Sadducean, Samaritan, and Philonian Halakah.” PhD diss., Dropsie College, 1911. 88 pp. Some sources give 1912 as the date but 1911 is correct. See preceding item. 4875 REVEL, Bernard. The Karaite Halakah and its Relation to Sadducean, Samaritan, and Philonian Halakah. Philadelphia: [Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning], 1913. [Philadelphia: Cahan Printing). 88 pp. Reprint, In Karaite Studies*, 1–88; Reprint, [Israel: s.n., 1970.]

17.2.1. Collections

4880 ‫מכתבי‬

‫ ”קטעים‬.‫לוי‬ ‫גינצבורג‬ ‛ ‫ ועוד‬.‫הגאונים מן הגניזה שבמצרים‬ ‫נוסף א( מספרי הלכה של הקראים‬ .2 ‫“ גנזי שכטר ספר‬.‫הקדמונים‬ ‛ ‫ בית המדרש‬:‫ניו־יורק‬ ‫לרבנים אשר‬ .1929 ‫באמעריקא‬

‛

See pp. 435–503. Reviews: B. M. Lewin, “Ginzberg’s Geonic and Karaitic Halakah,” JQR, n.s., 22 (1931–32): 35–41; Jacob Mann, “Genizah Studies.” AJSLL 46 (1930): 263–83 (reprint, Mann, CA, 3:479–99).

416

karaite halakhah and practice

4881 ‫ השריד‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו עורך‬

‛ ‫והפליט מספרי‬ ‛ ‫המצות הראשונים‬ ‫לבני מקרא )לענן הנשיא בנימין‬ ‛ ‫ זכרון‬.(‫אלקומסי‬ ‫נהאונדי ודניאל‬ ‫לראשונים מח׳ ח = לקוטי‬ ‫‛ לקורות דת בני מקרא‬:‫קדמוניות‬ .1:‫וספרותם )לר"ש פינסקר( ב׳‬ :‫ ‛ ד"צ‬.‫ס"ט פטרבורג תרס"ג‬ ,[4] ,xii .‫ מקור ‛ תשכ"ט‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬211

On added t.p.: Aus den ältesten Karäischen Gesetzbüchern (von Anan, Beniamin Nehawendi und Daniel Kummissi[sic!]). Studien und Mittheilungen aus der Kaiserlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek zu St. Petersburg, T. 8. Excerpts from law codes of Anan, Benjamin al-Nahāwandī and Daniel al-Qūmisī. Analyzed. Reprint. In: ‫כתות וזרמים‬

‫בחיי הדת והרוח של יהודים בימי‬ ‫ קטעים מספר המצוות לענן‬:‫הבינים‬ ‛‫ממהדורות א"א הרכבי וש׳ שכטר‬ ‫מקורות לסמינריון של פרופ׳ ח"ה‬ ‫ האונ׳ העברית‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫בן־ששון‬ ‛(1968) ‫תשכ"ח‬. See pp. 3–120, 171–72. 17.2.2. Medieval General 4881b NEUBAUER, Jakob. “Karäische Studien. I: Über die hebräischen Titel der arabischen Bücher der Gebote der Karäer.” MGWJ 82 (1938): 332–42. Middle East Anan ben David, 8th c. 4882 ANAN BEN David. “Selections from the Book of Precepts.” In KAN, 3–20. Based on A. Harkavy’s ed. 4883 BEN-SHAMMAI, Ḥ aggai. “Babylonian Aramaic in Arabic Characters: a Passage from ‘Anan’s ‘Book of Precepts’ in a work by Yeshu‘ah b. Judah the Karaite.” JSAI 32 (2006): 419–32.

4884 HARKAVY, Zvi. “A Fragment of Anan’s Sēfer Ha-miṣwōt from the Evpatoriya Manuscript.” JQR, n.s., 66 (1975–76): 109–19. Fragment deals with forbidden unions based on Lev. 18:11. Includes English translation by Leon Nemoy. 4885 SCHECHTER, Solomon, ed. Fragments of the Book of Commandments by Anan = Documents of Jewish Sectaries. Vol. 2. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1910. vi, 50 pp. Reprint. New York: Ktav, 1970, pp. 121–75 (reprint: 2 vols. in 1). Hebrew title: ‫קונטרסים מספר המצות‬ ‫לענן‬. Reprinted in ‫כתות וזרמים‬

‫בחיי הדת והרוח של יהודים בימי‬ ‫ קטעים מספר המצוות לענן‬:‫הבינים‬ ‛ .‫שכטר‬ ‫ממהדורות א"א הרכבי וש׳‬ ‫מקורות לסמינריון של פרופ׳ ח"ה‬ ‫ האונ׳ העברית‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫בן־ששון‬ ‛ .36–3 ,(1968) ‫תשכ"ח‬ 4886 ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Основная книга караимов или Талмуд Анана.” Недельная хроника Восхода, № 4 (1887): 114–15. [Harkavy, A. Ya. “The foundational text of the Karaites or the Talmud of Anan.” Nedel’naya khronika Voskhoda, no. 4 (1887): 114–15.] 4887 С., M. [= Сарач, М.] Учение Анана. Приложение к газете “Караимские вести”, ноябрь 1995. [Париж?], Франция, 1995. [S., M. [= Sarach, M.] Anan’s Teaching. A supplement to the newspaper Karaimskiye vesti, Nov. 1995. [Paris?], France, 1995.] 31 pp. 4888 СОКОЛОВ, М. Н. “Фрагмент ‘Книги законов’ Анана га-наси.” Известия Академии наук СССР, Отделение Гуманитарных Наук 7, № 3 (1928): 243–53, + 1 facsim. [Sokolov, M. N. “A fragment of the ‘Book of Commandments” of Anan the Nasi.” Izvestiya Akademii nauk SSSR, Otdelenye Gumanitarnykh nauk 7, no. 3 (1928): 243–53, + 1 facsim.] Review: ‫מאיר וילנסקי קרית ספר ז‬ 257–256 :(‫)תרצ"א‬. ‛

‫)‪17.2. law codes (sifre mitsvot‬‬

‫‪417‬‬

‫‪Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al-,‬‬ ‫‪Mid-9th c.‬‬ ‫‪4898 NAHĀWANDĪ, BENJAMIN AL‬‬‫‪“Selections from the Book of‬‬ ‫‪Rules.” In KAN, 21–29.‬‬ ‫‪.‬משאת בנימין ‪From‬‬ ‫בנימין בן משה‪” .‬מספר ‪4899‬‬

‫נהאונדי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המצות‪ “.‬בתוך הרכבי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והפליט ‪.184–174‬‬

‫‛‬

‫השריד‬

‫‪See above, no. 4881.‬‬

‫סופרים ‪4889‬‬

‫אלוני נחמיה‪” .‬תריסר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותריסריים ספרים בימי הביניים‪.‬‬ ‫ז‪.‬קטע גניזת קהיר מספר המצוות‬ ‫לענן‪ “.‬ארשת ו )תשמ"א(‪.23–21 :‬‬ ‫‪A scathing critique of Harkavy‬‬ ‫‪(no. 4884).‬‬

‫אפשטיין י"נ‪” .‬קטעים חדשים מספר ‪4890‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫המצות לענן‪ “.‬תרביץ ז )תרצ"ו(‪:‬‬

‫‪.290–283‬‬ ‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‪” .‬חדשים גם ‪4891‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישנים ‪:9‬ב‪ :‬מספר המצוות של‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ענן‪ “.‬הפסגה ג )תרנ"ז(‪=] 52–51 :‬‬

‫נהאונדי בנימין בן משה‪] .‬ספר דינים[ ‪4900‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משאת בנימין‪] .‬גוזלווא ‪.[1835‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪8 leaves. Issued with Aaron ben‬‬ ‫‪Joseph, Mivḥ ar yesharim. No‬‬ ‫‪title page. A digest of civil laws.‬‬ ‫‪According to Poznański the correct‬‬ ‫‪name of the treatise is Sefer Dinim,‬‬ ‫‪referring to civil laws as opposed to‬‬ ‫‪Sefer Mitsvot which refers to ritual‬‬ ‫‪laws. The name Maśʾat Binyamin‬‬ ‫‪first appears in Simḥah Isaac‬‬ ‫‪Lutski’s Oraḥ tsaddiqim (23a, l. 28).‬‬ ‫‪The last two leaves include Iggeret‬‬ ‫‪ha-teshuvah, or Teshuvot ha-ʿiqqar‬‬ ‫‪on the laws of incest, a digest of‬‬ ‫‪laws compiled by Judah Hadassi,‬‬ ‫‪based on a larger work by Yeshuʿah‬‬ ‫‪ben Judah, and a short treatise‬‬ ‫‪by Abraham Firkovich, entitled‬‬ ‫‪Sheʾelati u-vaqqashati, which deals‬‬ ‫‪with the correct date for the fast of‬‬ ‫)‪the seventh month (Tishri 23 or 24‬‬ ‫‪[KDD 25] [KPP 2.20].‬‬

‫‪Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī, 9th–10th c.‬‬

‫נהאונדי בנימין בן משה‪ .‬ספר דינים ‪4901‬‬

‫דניאל בן משה אלקומסי‪” .‬מספר ‪4895‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫משאת בנימין‪ :‬כולל דיני ממנות‬ ‫ונזיקין וענינים המסתעפים בהם‬ ‫כמו ענייני דיינים ובית דין ועדות‬ ‫שטרות קנין הכאה וחבלה צואה‬ ‫וירושה ‛ נכסי‛ אשה וכתובה‪‛ .‬רמלה‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועצה הדתית ליהודים הקראים‬ ‫בישראל תשל"ט ‪ 42 .1978‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עסקו בהוצאה לאור‪On t.p. verso: :‬‬ ‫יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל אברהם בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סלים גבריאל הלוי‬ ‫עובדיה בן ישועה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברוך‪.‬‬

‫חדשים גם ישנים חלק א חוב׳ ט׳‪.‬‬ ‫כרמיאל ‛‬ ‫ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים‪‛ :‬‬ ‫תש"ל‪ .‬עמ‘‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.[196–195‬‬

‫לוין ב"מ‪” .‬כתאב אל־ראד עלי ענן‪4892 “.‬‬ ‫‛גנזי קדם ה )תרצ"ד(‪.152–147 :‬‬ ‫ענן בן דוד‪” .‬מספר המצוות של ‪4893‬‬

‫ענן‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬הרכבי השריד והפליט‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.172–1‬‬

‫‛‬

‫)‪Baṣīr, Yūsuf b. Abraham (ha-Roʾeh‬‬ ‫‪al-, 10th c.‬‬ ‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן‪” .‬ספר ‪4894‬‬ ‫המצוות‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬כרמי יוסף ה‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.156–43‬‬ ‫‪Based on a fragment from the‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich collection (St. Petersburg).‬‬

‫המצות להחכם דניאל הקומסי‪“.‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬הרכבי השריד והפליט‬ ‫‪.192–185‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See above, no. 4881.‬‬ ‫‪Levi ben Yefet, 10th–11th c.‬‬ ‫בן־שמאי חגי‪” .‬קטע חדש מהמקור ‪4896‬‬

‫הערבי‛ של ספר המצוות ללוי בן‬ ‫יפת הקראי‪ “.‬שנתון המשפט‬ ‫העברי י"א–י"ב )תשמ"ד–תשמ"ו(‪:‬‬

‫‪.133–99‬‬ ‫לוי בן יפת‪ .‬ספר המצוות‪ .‬ערך וההדיר ‪4897‬‬ ‫יוסף אלגמיל‪ 5 .‬כר׳ )‪ 1368‬עמ׳(‪.‬‬

‫אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ ‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ב‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

418

karaite halakhah and practice

Nissi ben Noah, 10th c.

Secondary Literature

4902 :‫ ספר ביתן המשכילים‬.‫נסי בן נח‬

4906 NEMOY, Leon, “Qirqisānī’s Kitāb al-Anwār wal-Marāqib.” JQR, n.s., 21, nos. 1/2 (July–Oct., 1930): 222. Announcement of publication project for no. 4904.

‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫פירוש עשרת הדברים‬ .‫ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ .‫ עמ׳‬125 .‫היהדות הקראית תשס"א‬

‛

The jacket adds that the book is also called Sefer ha-Peles (‫)ספר הפלס‬ and that it deals with an explanation of the commandments of the Torah and the Ten Commandments. Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-, First Half of the 10th c. Kitāb al-anwār wa-ʾl-marāqib Editions 4903 QIRQISĀNĪ, Yaʿqūb al-. “Extracts from Ja‘qub Qirqisānī’s ‘Sēfer Hammizvōth (cod. Brit. Mus. Or. 2524). In Arabic Chrestomathy*, 116–21. Attribution and designation called into question by W. Bacher, RÉJ 26 (1893): 310–11. 4904 QIRQISĀNĪ, Yaʿqūb al- (Abū Yūsuf Yaʿqūb b. Isḥāq). Kitāb al-Anwār wal-Marāqib: Code of Karaite Law. Edited from the manuscripts in the State Public Library at Leningrad and the British Museum at London by Leon Nemoy. 5 vols. [1284, 081 pp.] Publications of the Alexander Kohut Memorial Foundation. New York: Alexander Kohut Foundation 1939–43. Arabic (i.e., Judaeo-Arabic) text reproduced from MS copy. See next item. Review: Max Schloessinger, Journal of Jewish Bibliography 2 (1940): 100–103; Georges Vajda, RÉJ 106 (1945): 137–40; A. Zajączkowski, RO 24 (1960): 158–68. Title in Arabic script:

‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﻻﻧﻮار واﻟﻤﺮاﻗﺐ و ﻫﻮ ﺛﻼث ﻋﺸﺮة ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬.

4905 “.‫לה‬:‫ ”כתאב אלאנואר ה‬.‫אלקרקסאני‬ .51–47 ‫בתוך בלאו ספרות‬ ‛ ‛ Edition based on four MSS: St. Petersburg, Evr.-Arab I 702, 1686, 4520, and London, BL Or. 2579.

4907 ———. “Corrections and Emendations to al-Qirqisānī’s Kitāb al-anwār.” JQR, n.s., 50 (1959–60): 371–83. 4908 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Aus Qirqisâni’s Kitâb al’anwâr wa’lmarâqib.” In Semitic Studies in Memory of Alexander Kohut, edited by G. A. Kohut, 435–56. Berlin: S. Calvary, 1897. Includes KAM 3:17–18 (On metempsychosis) and 5:35 (on permissibility of reading on the Sabbath books written in characters other than Hebrew) with introduction and notes. Translations (in Chapter Order) 4909 NEMOY, Leon. “A Tenth Century Criticism of the Doctrine of the Logos (John 1:1).” JBL 64 (1945): 515–29. Translation of KAM 3:3. 4910 ———. “Biblical Quasi-Evidence for the Transmigration of Souls (from the Kitāb al-Anwār of Ya‘qūb al-Qirqisānī).” JBL 59 (1940): 159–68. Translation of KAM 3:18. 4911 ———. “The Ascension of Enoch and Elijah: A Tenth Century Karaite Interpretation.” In Essays on the Occasion of the Seventieth Anniversary of the Dropsie University, 361–64. Philadelphia: Dropsie University, 1979. English translation of KAM 3:25. 4912 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Qirqisānī on the Oneness of God.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 105–11. Edition of KAM 4:6 on the oneness of God with translation and commentary.

17.2. law codes (sifre mitsvot) For KAM 5:35. See Poznański, above (no. 4908). 4913 NEMOY, Leon. “Maimonides’ Opposition to Occultism: The Influence of the Writings of Jacob al-Qirqisani (a Karaite Scholar of the Tenth Century) on Maimonides.” Harofe Haivri 27, no. 2 (1954): 163–67; 28, no. 1 (1955): 139–47. Includes translation of KAM 6:9. “On the nature of witchcraft and whether there is any truth in it.” LOC: HUC, YUL. 4914 ———. “Al-Qirqisānī on the Occult Sciences.” JQR, n.s., 76 (1985–86): 329–67. Translation of KAM 6:9–11.

419

4920 ———. “A Tenth Century Disquisition on Suicide According to Old Testament Law (from the Kitāb Al-Anwār of Ya‘qūb Al-Qirqisānī).” JBL 57 (1938): 411–20. An English translation of and commentary on Qirqisani’s KAM 6:47, in his ed., vol. 3, 683–87. 4921 ———. “Contributions to Gynecology and Embryology (From the Kitab al-Anwar of Al-Qirqisani).” Harofe Haivri 12, no. 2 (1939): 167–173. Reprint: idem, 34, no. 1 (1961): 205–210 (numbering follows Hebrew order). KAM 6:77 in English translation. 4922 ‫יעקב‬

‫ ”תרומת‬.‫ליאון‬ ‫נעמאי‬ ‛ ‫אלקרקסאני לתורת מחלות הנשים‬ “ ‘.‫והעובר בספרו ’כתאב אלאנוואר‬ ⁏35–41 :(1939) ‫ב‬:‫הרופא העברי יב‬ :(1961) ‫א‬:‫ שם לד‬:‫נדפס מחדש‬

4915 ROBINSON, Ira. “Jacob al-Kirkisani on the Reality of Magic and the Nature of the Miraculous: A Study in TenthCentury Karaite Rationalism.” In Truth and Compassion: Essays on Judaism and Religion in Memory of Rabbi Dr. Solomon Frank, edited by Howard Joseph, Jack N. Lightstone and Michael D. Oppenheim, 41–53. Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier Press, 1983. Based on Vajda’s summary translation of KAM 6:9–11. See no. 4924.

4923 NEMOY, Leon. “From the Kitâb al-Anwâr of Ya‘qûb al-Qirqisânî.” Medical Leaves 4 (1942): 96–102. Includes translation of Discourse 12, Chapter 30: Treating of vapors and odors originating in forbidden things.

4916 KAM 6:12. See no. 8012.

Selections

4917 NEMOY, Leon. “Al-Qirqisani’s Essay on the Psycho-Physiology of Sleep and Dreams.” Harofe Haivri 22, no. 2 (1949): 158–65 (numbering follows Hebrew order). Translation of KAM 6:14. 4918 ‫ ”המאמר של אלקרקסאני‬.‫נעמוי ליאון‬

‫על‛ הפסיכו־פיסיולוגיה של השינה‬ 22:2 ‫“ הרופא העברי‬.‫והחלומות‬

.95–88 :(1949) Hebrew version of the preceding item. 4919 NEMOY, Leon. “Al-Qirqisānī on the Value/Weight of the Shekel.” PAAJR 46/47 (1980): 389–95. Translation of KAM 6:38.

.165–159 Hebrew version of the preceding.

4924 VAJDA, Georges. “Études sur Qirqisani.” RÉJ 106 (n.s. 6) (1941–45): 87–123; 107 (n.s. 7) (1946–47): 52–98; 108 (n.s. 8) (1948): 63–91; 120 (1961): 211–57; 122 (1963): 7–74. Includes translations of KAM 6:9–11, 14 on magic and astrology (RÉJ 106: 87–123); 2:4–18 (in full or summary translation) on the rational foundations of religious legislation (RÉJ 107: 52–98); summaries of KAM 4:1–4, 6–8, 10, 22–58 on methodological issues in understanding the commandments (second last two sections); 4:59–68 on the rules for dialectic controversy (last group).

420

karaite halakhah and practice

Egypt

4929 .‫הרופא המערבי‬

Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen, 12th–15th c.; Egypt Identity uncertain; often called Muʿallim Fāḍil; sometimes identified with Japheth ben Ṣaghīr; see no. 1204–6____.

‫שמואל בן משה‬ ‫ ‛ערך יוסף בן עובדיה‬.‫ספר המצוות‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬866) ‫ כר׳‬3 .‫התשס"ב‬

Secondary Literature 4925 VAJDA, Georges. “Quelques mots à propos du Siddūr al-Mu‘allim Fāḍil.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 203–6. Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī, 15th c. Egypt. 4926 Abhandlung über die Pflichten der Priester und Richter bei den Karäern: nach einer Berliner Handschrift. Edited and translated by Julius Cohn. Berlin: Druck von H. Itzkowski, 1907. 72, 23 pp. (Inaugural diss., Heidelberg). Edition and translation of Part 11 of the the author’s ‫כתאב אל־מרשיד‬. Review: Samuel Poznański, JQR, n.s., 2 (1911–12): 445–48 (under title: “Recent Karaite Publications”). Based on MS Berlin Or. Oct. 351. 4927 Die Civil-Gesetze der Karäer nach einer Berliner Handschrift. Edited by S. Gitelsohn. Berlin: Nathensen & Lamm, 1904. 27, 43 pp. Inaugural-Diss., Kaiser-WilhelmsUniversität zu Strassburg, 1903. Contains edition of part 6 of the author’s ‫כתאב אל־מרשיד‬. Based on MS Berlin Or. Oct. 351, fol. 106r–144r. Review: Samuel Poznański, JQR 18 (1906): 560–63. 4928 Sámuel el-Magrebi. A karaiták erkölcsi és szentség-törvényei: A berlini (Kgl. Bibl. Ms. Or. Oct. 351.) és londoni (Brit. mus. ms. or. 2405/6). Edited and translated by Lajos Kún. Vácz: M. Kohn, 1912. 64, 39 p. Editor’s doctoral dissertation. Edition of Chapter 10 of Kitāb al-Murshid, on ethics and laws of sanctity, based on MSS Berlin Or. Oct. 351 and BL Or. 2405/6. JudeoArabic title at head of t.p.: ‫אלמקאלה‬

‫פי גמלה מן אלחקים ואלמצות ממא‬ ‫לם ידכר מן קבל‬. LOC: HUC, HUL, NYPL.

4930 ‫ ”חומר אגדי־רבני‬.‫וידה יהודה אריה‬

‛ ‫ופילוסופי ב’הקדמות‘ החכם הקראי‬ ‫“ קובץ על יד ט‬.‫ר׳ שמואל המערבי‬ .350–333 :(‫)יט( )תש"ם‬

Byzantium Aaron ben Elijah, 1328?–69 Primary Sources 4931 ‫ ספר מצות גדול‬.‫אהרן בן אליה‬

‫ בבאור כוונות המצות‬:‫הנקרא גן עדן‬ ‫שבתורה ודיני עניינים הנכללים‬ ‫ יצא לאור פעם ראשונה‬.‫בתוכה‬ ‫מוגה ומתוקן על פי נוסחאות שונות‬ ‫כתיבות יד חדשות גם ישנות על‬ :‫ידי יהודה סאווסקאן גוזלווא‬ ‛ ‫שמואל פירקוויץ‬ ‫בדפוס אברהם בן‬ ‛[6] .1866 :‫ הוצאה ב‬.1864 ‫תרכ"ד‬ ‛ 197 .‫דפים‬ Title in Russian on t.p. of 2nd ed.: Ган эден. [KDD 58] [KPP 2.15] LOC: IDC-KP-81. 4932 ‫הנקרא‬

‫ ספר מצות גדול‬.——— :‫ רמלה‬:‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫גן עדן‬ ‫המועצה הארצית העליונה ליהודים‬ 197 .‫הקראים בישראל תשל"ט‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬ Reprint of the previous item.

Secondary Literature 4933 AFENDOPOLO, Caleb ben Elyah. “Defense of Aaron ben Elijah’s Gan Eden against Moses ben Jacob ha-Ashkenazi.” In Steinschneider, Moritz. “Karaitische Literatur.” HB 20 (1880): 122–24. 4934 [DELITZSCH, Franz.] “Ueber Ahron b. Elia’s Sefer Mizwot.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 633–35.

17.2. law codes (sifre mitsvot) Bashyatchi, Elijah ben Moses, ca. 1420–90 Adderet Eliyyahu Editions 4935 ‫ ספר המצוות הנקרא‬.‫בשייצי אליהו‬

‛ ‫ קושטנטינא׃ גרשום‬.‫אדרת אליהו‬ ‫ קיז לז‬.‫בן משה שונצ׳ינו רצ"א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬ [KDD 2] [KPP 1.2.] UTF.

LOC: NLI,

4936 ‫ ספר המצוות הנקרא אדרת‬.———

‫ גוזלוו׃ דפוס דוד המגיה בן‬.‫אליהו‬ .‫מרדכי החזן ]כוכיזוב[ תקצ"ד‬ ‛ ‫[ ב–ג א–ב ה–יב‬4] ‫[ טו–טז‬9] ‛ .‫לג[ דפים‬ ‛ ‫]צ"ל‬ ‛ ‫נז–קב ‛לד‬ ‛ ‫טו–נד‬ ‛

‛

‛

Author’s introduction printed twice: first (leaves 2–3) in Rashi script, then (leaves 1–2) in square script. Includes, after chap. 22, two treatises by David Kukizow, ‫ הליכות עולם‬and ‫ ימות עולם‬which include various astronomical tables. Two additional works by Bashyatchi, ‫ אגרת הצום‬on fasting on the Sabbath, and ‫אגרת‬ ‫גיד הנשה‬, on the prohibition against sinews in poultry, and a reply to Elijah Mizraḥi’s strictures vs. Aaron b. Joseph regarding Num 27:11 are also appended. [KDD 20] [KPP 2.16] LOC: HUL, NLI, NYPL. 4937 ‫ ספר המצוות הנקרא אדרת‬.——— .‫ גוזלוו‬.‫ אליהו‬Эвпатория: В типографии Янкеля Шмуйловича Финкельмана, 1835. [4] p. 1–2, 5–12, [9], 15–16, 15–54, 57–102, 34 [i.e., 33] leaves. Hebrew imprint incomplete. Full imprint in Russian. Same as 1834 ed. except that introduction only appears once in square script. [KDD 20] [KPP 2.16] LOC: HUL, NLI, YUL, IDC-KP-5. 4938 ‫ ספר המצוות הנקרא אדרת‬.———

‫ אדעסא׃‬.‫אליהו עורך יצחק ביים‬ 228 [7] .‫ ניטשע תרל"א‬.‫בדפוס ל‬ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬ Sponsored by Naḥamu Babovich. Includes supplements ‫ימות עולם‬ and ‫ הליכות עולם‬by David Kukizow as in Eupatoria ed. [KDD 68] [KPP 2.17] LOC: IDC-KP-82.

421

4939 ‫ ספר המצוות הנקרא אדרת‬.———

:‫[ ישראל‬.‫ ]עורך יצחק ביים‬.‫אליהו‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‛450 [9] 16 [5] .1966 ‫התשכ"ו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Reprint of the Odessa ed. with an introductory essay by Zvi Ankori on the Bashyatchi family and its halakhic legislation. See no. 4940. Secondary Literature 4940 NEMOY, Leon. “From ‘The Mantle of Elijah’ (by) Elijah Bashyatchi (Excerpt from Karaite Anthology).” Commentary 14 (1952): 65–69. 4941 “.‫ ”בית בשייצ׳י ותקנותיו‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬

‛ ‫הקדמה לאליהו בשייצ׳י אדרת‬ ‛ 16 .‫אליהו מהדורת צילום תשכ"ו‬ 5 ‫ ‛נדפס גם בדובר ‛בני מקרא‬.‫עמ׳‬ –‫ )אלול‬6 ⁏3–2 :(1974 ‫)תמוז־אב‬ 8 ⁏9 :(1974 ‫ )חשון‬7 ⁏2 :(1974 ‫תשרי‬ :(‫ )ניסן תשל"ה‬10 ⁏6 :(1974 ‫)כסלו‬ 13 ⁏9 :(‫ )תמוז–אב תשל"ה‬12 ⁏3 .5–4 :(‫)אב תשל"ה‬ 4942 :‫ "תורת בני מקרא‬.‫קרייצנך מיכאל‬ ‫קצור ‛ פסקי הקראים להר"ר אליהו‬ ,59–53 :(‫" ציון א )תר"א‬.‫בשיצי‬ .130–127 Gibbor, Judah, 15th c. 4943 SCHREINER, Stefan. “Yehuda b. Eliyahu b. Yosef Gibbor und sein “Buch der Gebote.” Anmerkungen zu einem karäischen Exposé der Tora.” In Orient als Grenzbereich?*, 115–37. Hadassi, Judah, 12th c. Primary Sources 4944 ‫ ספר אשכול‬.‫הדסי יהודה בן אליה‬

‛ ‫ בדפוס מרדכי‬:‫ גוזלווא‬.‫הכופר‬ ‫[ קנה‬1] .1836 ‫טירישקן תקצ"ו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬

On added t.p.: Сефер Эшколь гакоферь; т.е. книга Кипарисовая ягода. With Index Naḥ al Eshkol by Caleb Afendopolo. Naḥ al Eshkol appears on leaves 1–9, followed by the work itself. [KDD 26] [KPP 2.18] LOC: IDC-KP-6.

422

karaite halakhah and practice

4945 .‫הכופר‬ ‫אשכול‬ ‫——— ספר‬. .[2] ‫לתולדות הקראים וספרותם‬ .‫[ קנה דפים‬1] [?‫]ישראל תש"ל‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ Reprint of 1st ed. 4946 ‫[ קנה‬1] .‫ ספר אשכול הכופר‬.——— ‛ Westmead, Farnborough, ‫דפים‬ Hants: Gregg International, 1971 Reprint of 1st ed. Secondary Literature 4947 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Inedited Chapters of Jehudah Hadassi’s Eshkol Hakofer.” JQR 8 (1895–96): 431–44. Reprinted in the 1971 ed. of Eshkol ha-kofer. 4948 ———. “Jehuda Hadassi’s Hermeneutik und Grammatik.” MGWJ 40 (1896): 14–32, 68–84, 109–26. 4949 BARTHÉLEMY, Dominique. “La tradition manuscrite d’Eshkol ha-kofer.” BÉK 2 (1989): 5–22. 4950 [DELITZSCH, Franz.] “Literaturgeschichtliche Miscellen.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1841): 284. How the original manuscript of Eshkol ha-kofer was saved. 4951 ENELOW, H. G. “The Midrash of Thirty-Two Rules of Interpretation.” JQR, n.s., 23, no. 4 (Apr., 1933): 357–67. See p. 364 for 32 rules in Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer. 4952 FRANKL, Pinkus Fritz. “Karäische Studien: neue Folge.” MGWJ 31 (1882): 1–13, 72–85, 268–75; 32 (1883): 399–419; 33 (1884): 448– 57, 513–21. On Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer. 4953 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Eléments fabuleux dans l’Eshkôl Hakôfer’ de Juda Hadasi.” RÉJ 108 (1948): 41–62. Printed separately: Paris: Librairie Durlacher, 1948. Reprinted in his Essays on Jewish Folklore and Comparative Literature, 84–105. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1985.

4954 ———. “The Role of the Tzitzit in Agreements: A Jewish Popular Custom Fallen into Oblivion; An Interpretation of Two Passages of the Eshkol Hakkofer.” In Études orientales à la mémoire de Paul Hirschler, edited by Otto Komlós, 95–100. Budapest, 1950. Reprinted in his Essays on Jewish Folklore and Comparative Literature, 106–111. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1985. 4955 ‫ נחל האשכל‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב בן אליה‬

‫[ גוזלווא‬.‫]מפתח ‛ לאשכל הכופר‬ .‫תקצ"ו‬

‛

Published at the end of Eshkol ha-kofer. See nos. 4944–46. 4956. ‫“ המליץ יד‬.‫ ”מכתב‬.‫מונק שלמה‬ ‛ .314 :(‫)תרל"ח‬ Letter to Abraham Firkovich about Eshkol ha-kofer. 4957 ‫שבכתב‬

‫ ”חמר‬.‫שייבר אלכסנדר‬ ‫יד ‛לעבודתו הספרותית של יהודה‬ ‫ פרקים מאשכל הכפר שלא‬:‫הדסי‬ ‫הוצאו עדנה לאור ואחד משירי‬ ‫ ספר־היובל לפרופסור‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הדסי‬ ‫דוב הללר למלאת לו שבעים שנה‬ ‫בעריכת אלכסנדר שייבער מדור‬ ‛ ‫ בודפשט‬.129–101 ‫עברי‬ .‫תש"א‬

‛

‛

Other title: Jubilee Volume in Honour of Prof. Bernhard Heller on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 17.2.3. Modern Eastern Europe Lutski, Simḥ ah Isaac ben Moses, d. 1766 4958 ‫ ספר תורי זהב‬.‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק‬

‫ מליצות‬:‫ ח"א‬.‫עם‛ נקודות הכסף‬ :‫ב‬:‫ ח‬. . . ‫תרי"ג מצוות התורה‬ ‛ . . . ‫מצוות הנ"ל‬ ‫ביאור כל התרי"ג‬ ‫ היהודים הקראים בישראל‬:‫רמלה‬ ‛ 1978) ‫המועצה הארצית תשל"ט‬ .( ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬154

Based on Bodleian MS. Edited by Yosef Algamil, Avraham Halevi and Eliyyahu Halevi.

‫‪17.3. topics in halakhah‬‬

‫‪423‬‬

‫‪Turkey‬‬ ‫‪Kohen, Solomon ben Afidah, d. 1893‬‬ ‫‪Constantinople.‬‬ ‫כהן ]הכהן[ שלמה בן אפידה‪ .‬ספר ‪4963‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫האדרת‪ :‬והוא קיצור פסקי חז"ל‬ ‫גפן‬ ‫על פי ספר המצוות אדרת אליהו‬ ‫חובר בשנת התרכ"ב )‪5622–1860‬‬ ‫לסה"נ( בקושטא‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬היהדות‬ ‫הקראית העולמית תשמ"ח ‪.1987‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 229‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫כהן ]הכהן[ שלמה בן אפידה‪ .‬ספר ‪4964‬‬ ‫יריעות ‛שלמה‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬היהודים‬ ‫הקראים בישראל תשמ"ו ‪2 .1986‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כר׳ ב‪‛ 217] .1-‬‬ ‫עמ׳[‪.‬‬

‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משה‪ .‬ספר ‪4959‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫מאירת עינים‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף‬

‫עובדיה אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית התשס"ב‪ 2 .‬כר׳ )‪467‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪194‬‬ ‫עמ׳(‪.‬‬ ‫‪The first part (Ner mitsvah) is a‬‬ ‫‪book of commandments divided‬‬ ‫‪into ten sections according to the‬‬ ‫‪ten commandments. Includes 352‬‬ ‫‪commandments in all. The second‬‬ ‫‪part (Ner tsaddiqim) discusses‬‬ ‫‪the reasons for the split between‬‬ ‫‪Rabbanism and Karaism. The last‬‬ ‫‪chapter includes a bio-bibliography‬‬ ‫‪of classical Karaite literature.‬‬ ‫‪Troki, Solomon ben Jedidiah Aaron,‬‬ ‫‪ca. 1700‬‬

‫‪Book of commandments; written in‬‬ ‫‪Constantinople in 1861/2.‬‬ ‫‪About‬‬ ‫”על ספר ’יריעות שלמה‘ ספרו של ‪4965‬‬

‫כבוד הרב שלמה ‛‬ ‫אפידה הכהן‬ ‫זצ"ל‪ “.‬בטאון בני מקרא א )ניסן‬ ‫תשמ"ח(‪.8 4 :‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Israel‬‬ ‫‪Halevi, Ḥ ayyim ben Yitsḥ aq, d. 2009‬‬ ‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‪ .‬ספר החינוך מעיין ‪4966‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫חיים‪ :‬מבוסס על ספרי המצוות ”גן‬ ‫עדן“ ו”אדרת אליהו“ כולל ליקוטים‬ ‫מספרי ההלכה והדין של חכמינו‪.‬‬ ‫רמלה‪] :‬חמו"ל[ התשמ"ח ‪.1988‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)דפוס ניב(‪ ‛303 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Written in 1982.‬‬

‫———‪ .‬ספר החינוך מעיין חיים‪ :‬מבוסס ‪4967‬‬

‫ע ספרי המצוות ”גן עדן“ ו”אדרת‬ ‫אליהו“ כולל ליקוטים מספרי‬ ‫ההלכה והדין של חכמינו‪ .‬הוצאה‬ ‫ב׳‪ .‬אשדוד‪ :‬ח׳ הלוי תשנ"ו ‪.1996‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 350‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Marzuq, Eliyyahu, 20th c.‬‬ ‫מרזוק אליהו‪” .‬הקדמה למצוות ‪4968‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התורה‪ “.‬דובר בני מקרא ‪) 10‬ניסן‬ ‫תשל"ה(‪.8 :‬‬

‫שלמה בן ידידיה אהרון הטרוקי‪ .‬ספר ‪4960‬‬ ‫בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫לו‪.‬‬ ‫עשה‬ ‫אפיריון‬ ‫‪Neubauer, Adolf. Aus der Peters‬‬‫‪burger Bibliothek. Leipzig: Leiner,‬‬ ‫‪1866.‬‬ ‫‪Hebrew section, 1–29. Edition based‬‬ ‫‪on MS in the Firkovich Collection.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר אפיריון עשה לו‪] .‬רמלה[‪4961 :‬‬

‫חברת ההצלחה לבני מקרא בק"ק‬ ‫ארץ ישראל התש"ך‪ 63 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Small book of precepts. Based on‬‬ ‫‪Neubauer.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר אפריון עשה לו הנקרא ‪4962‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ערך יוסף‬ ‫רחבעם בן שלמה‪.‬‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬מכון ”תפארת‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ס‪ 2 .‬כר׳ )‪ 721‬עמ׳(‪.‬‬

‫‪Large book of precepts. In the‬‬ ‫‪introduction the editor includes all‬‬ ‫‪the poems, religious and secular,‬‬ ‫‪of the author, published from‬‬ ‫‪manuscripts and printed editions.‬‬

424

karaite halakhah and practice 17.3. Topics In Halakhah 17.3.1. Chronology and Calendar

Primary Sources 4969 ‫ ”איגרת‬.‫אברהם בן יאשיהו ירושלמי‬

*‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בין הערביים‬ .28–9:‫א‬ 4970 .‫ ספר אור הלבנה‬.‫יצחק בן שלמה‬ ‫ אגרת פנת יקרת ]מאת‬. . . ‫ונוסף לו‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמה[ וספר שש כנפים‬ ‫[ יצאו לאור‬.‫]מאת עמנואל בן יעקב‬ .‫על־ידי נחמו בן שלמה בבוויץ‬ ‫ בדפוס י"מ באקשט‬:‫זיטאמיר‬ [‛ 1] 7 ⁏‫ עמ׳‬143 6 [11] .1872 ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬ ‛ [‛4] 20 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

‛

‛

Added title: Ор гальвоно, т.е. Свет луны. Pagination may vary in different copies. Pinnat yiqrat [on the principles of faith] is on pp. 115–43. It was first published in 1834 (KPP 2.37). See no. 5616. Includes poem by Abraham Firkovich and biography of the author by Naḥamu Babovich. Immanuel ben Jacob, a Rabbanite, wrote Shesh kenafayim in Tarascon in 1365. Both astronomical works were proofread by the Rabbanite H. Z. Slonimsky. Or ha-levanah is one of the most important Karaite works on the calendar. [KDD 74] [KPP 2.26.] LOC: HUC, HUMS, NLI, SCHO, IDC-KP-7. The NLI copy is incomplete; it ends at p. 143 (end of Pinnat yiqrat). Copies at HUC, HUMS, SCHO include Shesh kenafayim by Immanuel ben Jacob which has a separate t.p. 4971

Printer: Тип. Г. Ульрих. Tables for determining New Moons and festivals. Includes an introduction in Russian on the Karaite calendar. [KL 2] [KPP 3.16.] LOC: HUL, NLR. IDC-KP-31. HUL copy: pt. 1 only. 40 pp. 4973 :‫ הליכות עולם‬.‫כוכיזוב יהודה בן דוד‬

‛ .‫חיבור בחכמת התכונה החדשה‬ .‫ חלק א׳‬.‫ עמ׳‬40 .‫אודססא התר"מ‬ ‛

Printer: Тип. Г. Ульрих. No more published, introduction also in Russian. [KL 3] [KPP 3.17] LOC: IDC-KP-32. Secondary Literature 4974 AMADON, Grace. “Ancient Jewish Calendation.” JBL 61, no. 4 (Dec. 1942): 227–80. See p. 252n43 on Karaite calendation.

.‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫ ספר אור הלבנה‬.——— ‫ ע"י היהדות הקראית‬:‫רמלה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬114 .‫העולמית תשנ"ג‬

4975 BRACHMAN, Abraham J. “The Primitive Christian Calendar.” JQR, n.s., 45 (1954–55): 265–68. This short note is a response to The Primitive Christian Calendar: A Study in the Making of the Marcan Gospel by Philip Carrington (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1952). The author draws on the Karaite liturgical calendar to address an unresolved issue in Carrington’s book with regard to the date for commemorating the Transfiguration, pointing out that the reading about the death of Moses occurs in the Karaite calendar at the appropriate time to correspond with the date of the Transfiguration. The theme of national mourning eventually overrode this tradition. See esp. p. 267.

Limited number of copies for internal use.

4976 “Calendar, Karaite.” EJ Yearbook 1974, p. 404.

‛

4972 :‫ בינה לעתים‬.‫כוכיזוב יהודה בן דוד‬

‛ .‫חבור בחשבונות התכונה החדשה‬ ‫ ב׳‬.‫אודססא התרל"ח–התרל"ט‬ .(‫ עמ׳‬24 24‛) ‫חלקים‬ ‛

4977 GOLDSTEIN, Bernard R. “Astronomy and the Jewish Community in Early Islam.” Aleph: Historical Studies in Science & Judaism 1 (2001): 17–57.

17.3. topics in halakhah See pp. 32–49, which discuss the role of astronomy in calendrical disputes between Rabbanites (Maimonides, Saadiah, Judah ha-Levi) and Karaites. 4978 GOUDOEVER, J. van. Biblical Calendars. 2nd rev. ed. Leiden: Brill, 1961. See the index, s.v. “Karaites.” 4979 ———. Fêtes et calendriers bibliques. 3rd ed. rev. and augm. Trans. Marie-Luc Kerremans. Theologie historique 7. Paris: Beauchesne, 1967. See the index, s.v. “Karaites.” 4980 JOST, Isaac Marcus. “Lehre der Karaiten. 2. Das Kalenderwesen.” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 137–39. 4981 LOBEL, Andrea Dawn. “The Green Ears of Xanthicus: Calendrical Interpretations of Exodus 12:1–2 in Jewish and Sectarian Sources from the Biblical through Medieval Periods.” Master’s thesis, McGill University, 2004. A survey of the history of interpretation of Exodus 12:1–2, the Bible’s first calendrical commandment, through Jewish and sectarian writings from the biblical verses themselves through the medieval era. For Karaite interpretations of Exod 12:1–2, see pp. 65–67. 4982 MARGOLIOUTH, George. “Gleanings from the Yemenite Liturgy.” JQR 17, no. 4 (July 1905): 690–711. See p. 696n1 for a Karaite computation of the time between creation and the Exodus from BL MS Or. 2536. 4983 “ ‘Mekabbec’ da biźnin łuwachłarymyz.” [Mekkabets and our calendar.] In LDJ, 10–12. On the new Turkic system of the Karaite calendar, adopted from the 1930s by Szapszał. ‘Mekabbec’ is a prayer book published in ChufutKale in 1734: Meqabbets nidḥ e Yiśraʾel. See no. 5380.

425

4984 PICKLE, Bob. “The Karaites and 1844: Karaite Reckoning vs. Rabbanite Reckoning; Was October 22 the Right Date or was it September 23?” http://www. pickle-publishing.com/papers/ karaite-reckoning-1844.htm. Argues that the correct date for Yom Kippur in 1844 was October 22 and that the Rabbanites were observing the holiday one month too early. Quotes a converted rabbi, E. S. Calman to buttress his argument. 4985 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Calendar (Jewish): Historical.” ERE 3:117b–120a. 4986 SELDEN, John. De anno civili & calendario Veteris Ecclesiae, seu Reipublicae judaicae, Dissertatio. London: Richardus Bishopius, 1644. Selden was the first modern western scholar, Jew or gentile, to analyze the practices of the Karaites. See chap. 2 (pp. 4–11): “Judaeorum, quorum scripta legimus Sectae binae. Talmudici, seu Traditionales, et Karaei, seu Scripturarii utrorumque disciplina heic adhibita.” See also “Praefatio.” Caption title at head of chap. 1: De anno civili veteris ecclesiae, seu Reipublicae judaicae dissertatio. 4987 ———. De anno civili veterum Iudaeorum. Leiden: P. Van Der, 1683. See chap. 2 (pp. 5–13). 4988 ———. “De anno civili veterum Iudaeorum.” In Ugolino, Thesaurus, vol. 17 (pub. 1755). 4989 SHAMUEL, Magdi. “The Karaite Calendar: Sanctification of the New Moon by Sighting.” In Karaite Judaism*, 591–629. 4990 SIDERSKY, David. “Note sur la chronologie caraïte.” JA, sér. 11, t. 15 (1920): 263–67. 4991 STERN, Sacha. Calendar and Community: A History of the Jewish Calendar 2nd Century BCE– 10th Century CE. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

426

karaite halakhah and practice See pp. viii, 19–21, 235–36. The author does not deal in detail with the Karaite calendar because he believes this topic is better addressed in a discussion of the later medieval period.

4992 TALMON, Shemaryahu. “The Calendar Reckoning of the Sect from the Judaean Desert.” In Aspects of the Dead Sea Scrolls, edited by Chaim Rabin and Yigael Yadin, 162–99. Scripta hierosolymitana 4. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 1958. See pp. 193–94, 196. 4993 ———. “The Calendar of the Covenanters of the Judean Desert.” In his The World of Qumran from Within: Collected Studies. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, Hebrew University; Leiden: Brill, 1989. Same article as preceding, with different title. See pp. 180–81, 183. 4994 ———. “Divergences in CalendarReckoning in Ephraim and Judah.” In VT 8, no. 1 (Jan., 1958): 48–74. See p. 74 on Karaite reliance on the Aviv (Abib) for proclaiming Passover holiday, which recalls similar calendar disputes between Ephraim and Judah at the time of Jeroboam. 4995 “Календарь караимских праздников.” КВ 14 (1995). [“The calendar of Karaite holidays.” KV 14 (1995).]

On added t.p.: The Calendar of the Judaean Desert Sect. See pp. 66–69: ‫( הדים מספרות הקראים‬echoes from Karaite literature). 4999 ‫ ”הלוח העברי האמיתי‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ 4 ‫“ דובר בני מקרא‬.‫ושנויי המשנים‬ .7–5 :(‫)אייר תשל"ד‬ Cites an article by Jacob Levinger which appeared in the newspaper Yediʿot aḥ aronot entitled: “‫ערב פסח‬ ‫ ”שחל להיות בשבת‬on April 5, 1974. 5000 “.‫”הבדלים בין הלוח הקראי לרבני‬ ‫ )סיון–תמוז‬21 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬ 7–6 :(‫תשל"ו‬ 5001 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫”זיהוי אורו החדש של הירח‬ /‫ )תשרי התשנ"ו‬32 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .9–7 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬ 5002 ‫ ”לוח השנה של הקראים‬.‫טוקן בוריס‬ ‛ :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬32 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫ומועדיהם‬ .65–60 5003 ‫”המדע וההלכה׃ רשמים מימי עיון‬

5004

5005

5006

4996 “Караимские праздники и посты в 1911–12 гг.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 76. [“Karaite holidays and fasts in 1911–12.” KZh (July 1911): 76.] 4997 ‫תקראו‬

‫”אלה מועדי השם אשר‬ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫אותם במועדם‬ :(1991 ‫)ניסן התשנ"א מרץ‬11 ‫גל׳‬ ‛ .11–10 4998 ‫ ”לוח השנה של‬.‫בן־שחר זאב‬ ‫“ חבור לשם‬.‫כת ‛מדבר יהודה‬ ‫קבלת התואר דוקטור לפילוסופיה‬ ‛ .1975 ‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬

‛

5007

5008

‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫באסטרונומיה‬ ‫אוגוסט‬/‫ )אלול התשנ"א‬13 ‫גל׳‬ .7–6 :(1991 ‫ ”הכחשה‬.‫סלאנימסקי חיים זעליג‬ ‛ ‫במקום‬ ‫ )ער"ח‬10:‫“ המגיד יא‬.‫עדים‬ .77 :(6.3.1867/‫אדר שני התרכ"ז‬ ‫ ”עדות‬.‫סלאנימסקי חיים זעליג‬ ‛ ‫ )י"ט טבת‬50:‫“ המגיד ו‬.‫לקראים‬ .398 :(26.12.1866/‫התרכ"ז‬ ‫”על אופני מנין החודשים ועמידתם‬ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫בדרישות האסטרונומיות‬ ‫ אפריל‬/‫ )ניסן תשנ"ג‬21 ‫בני מקרא‬ .9–8 :(1993 ‫“ המגיד‬.‫ ”כיצד מעברין‬.‫פיניליש צ"מ‬ ‫התרכ"ד‬ ‫כסלו‬ ‫ ‛ )י"ד‬46:‫ז‬ 47:‫⁏ ז‬366–(365 =) 385 :(25.11.1863/ :(2.12.1863/‫)כ"א כסלו התרכ"ד‬ ‫ )כ"ח כסליו‬48:‫⁏ ז‬374–(373 =) 385 382–381 :(9.12.1863/‫התרכ"ד‬ “.‫ ”עדות לישראל ולא לקראים‬.——— ‫שבט‬ ‫)כ"ד‬ 5:‫יא‬ ‫המגיד‬ .38–37 :(30.1.1867/‫התרכ"ז‬ Reply to Slonimsky on calendar matters.

17.3. topics in halakhah 5009 “.‫”קביעת הלוח השנתי לפי מנהגינו‬ ‫)אייר–סיון‬11 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬ ‫ )תמוז–אב‬12 ⁏13 11–10 :(‫תשל"ה‬ ⁏14 :(‫ ‛)אב תשל"ה‬13 ⁏6 :(‫תשל"ה‬ 15 ⁏15 10 :(‫ )תשרי תשל"ו‬14 ‛ .12 :(‫)חשון תשל"ו‬ Individual Calendars In chronological order; there are gaps, which suggests that there may be others waiting to be discovered. 5009b ‫לוח לשתי שנים מורה תאריכים‬

‫וחשבונות החדשים ונגודים ותקופות‬ ‫ בבית‬:‫ קלעא‬. . . .‫וארכי היום והלילה‬ ‫הדפוס של החברים המפורסמים‬ .‫ תקס"ה‬,‫המברכים‬ The first known Karaite calendar, for two tears 5565–66. Poznański speculates that it was prepared by Isaac ben Solomon, who was instrumental in bringing about calendar reform in the Karaite community. Part of the t.p., and the explanations are in Tatar. According to Poznanski, only one copy is extant in Frankfurter Stadtbibliothek and it is incomplete, only containing the first 20 leaves [KDD11] [KPP 1.11] 5010 ‫לל"ד‬

‫ מולדות‬.‫יצחק בן שלמה‬ ‫שנים משנת התקס"ז עד שנת‬ ‫הת"ר‛ וקשתות הראיה במעלות‬ ‫ בבית הדפוס של‬:‫ קלעא‬. . . ‫ישרות‬ [82] .‫החברים המבורכים תקס"ו‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Covers from 1806/7–1839/40 Mostly on blue paper. [KDD 13] [KPP 1.13] LOC: NLI, SCHO, IDC-KP-76. Copy of the NLI: t.p. in manuscript. SCHO copy complete. Three lines on the topic by Y. Babadzhan have been added.

5011 ‫קביעות‬

.‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫ראשי חדשים ותקופות כמנהג‬ ‫ גוזלווא׃ בדפוס מרדכי‬.‫הקראים‬ .‫ דפים‬10 .1840 ‫טירישקאן ת"ר‬

‛

‛

Calendar for the years 5601–5621 (1840/1–1860/1). [KDD 33] [KPP 2.23]. 5012 ‫ לוחות‬.‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה‬

‫ גוזלווא תרי"ט‬. . . ‫עד‛ שנת תרס"א‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬26] [.1858?]

427

[KDD 51] [KPP 2.25] LOC: IDC-KP-64. 5013 ‫תר"ך‬

‫ לוח לשנת‬.‫בבוויץ נחמו‬ ‛ .[‫]–תרכ"ד‬

24 pp. Five separate calendars (1859/60–1863/64). T.p. and explanations in Judaeo-Tatar. [KDD 53–57] See KDD for transcription of t.p. [KPP 2.24] 5014 ‫ לוח לעדת‬.‫פירקוביץ משה בן יעקב‬

‛ :‫הקראים לשנת תרכ"ט לפ"ק‬ ‫קביעות ראשי חדשים לעדת קראים‬ ‛ ‫עם ראשי חדשים לרוסים‬ ‫קריאת‬ ‫הפרשיות בכל שבת ושבת‛ פרקים‬ ‛ ‛ ‫והמועדים‬ ‫מגלות זמני החגים‬ ‫סדר‬ ‛ .‫ספירת‛ העומר תעניות וירידים‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 14‛ .1868 ‫אודסה‬ ‛

‛

Added title: Караимский календарь на 5629-й год. Одесса : Тип. М. Бейлинсон, 1868. [KDD 63] [KPP 2.21] LOC: HUC, IDC-KP-63. 5015 КОКИЗОВ, Ю. Д. Караимский календарь на 5642, 5643 и 5644 год, от сотворения мира (1881– 1884 от рождества Христова). Одесса: Тип. P.A. Зеленаго, 1881. [Kokizov, Yu. D. Karaite calendar for the years 5642, 5643 and 5644 from the creation of the world (1881–1884 from the birth of Christ). Odessa, 1881.] 72 pp. [Kl 23] [KPP 3.18] LOC: IDC-KP-33. 5016 ‫לוחות‬

.‫קרימי קוסטיני יצחק מ‬ ‛ ‫ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫לקביעות‬ ‫המועדים והצומות ושאר דברי‬ ‫חפץ לחמש שנים רצופות משנת‬ .‫ה'תרמ"ה עד סוף שנת ה׳תר"ן‬ .‫ עמ׳‬104 [2] .‫אדוססא התרמ"ד‬

‛

‛

Title on added t.p.: Крими Костини, Исаак М. Караимский календарь на 5645–46–47–48–49 и 50 г. От сотворения мира и от рождества Христова. . . . Одесса: Тип. А. Шульце, 1884. [Krimi Kostini, Isaac M. Karaite calendar for the years 5645–46–47–48–49 and 50 from the creation of the world and from the birth of Christ. . . . Odessa, 1884.] [KL 24] [KPP 3.23] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-36.

428

karaite halakhah and practice

5017 ‫ לוחות לקביעות‬.‫כוכיזוב יהודה בן דוד‬

‛ ‫ראשי חדשים ולימים טובים והשאר‬ ‫לעשר שנים רצופות‬. . . ‫עפ"י מולדות‬ ‫משנת התרנ"א עד סוף שנת התר"ס‬ .‫( למספרם‬1900–1890) ‫שנות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬235 .‫אודססא תר"ן‬ ‛

Караимский календарь на 10 лет от 5651 до 5660 года от сотворения мира (1890–1900) года от рождества Христова). Составил Ю. Д.Кокизов. Одесса: Тип. А. Шульце, 1890.[KL 25] [KPP 3.19.] LOC: IDC-KP-34. 5018 ‫ עדן‬.‫סוסניץ ]זאסניץ[ יוסף יהודה ליב‬

‫עולמים ]לוח ‛נצחי[ ליהודים לנוצרים‬ ‫ גם לוח הקראים‬. . . ‫ולמחמדנים‬ .‫ בדפוס י‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫לעשרים שנה‬ .‫אונטרהענדלער תרמ"ח‬

‛

Not a Karaite publication. See p. 8. LOC: NLI 5019 ‫לקביעות‬

‫ לוחות‬.‫דובינסכי שמחה‬ ‫ראשי‛ חדשים וימי המועדים‬ ‫והצומות ושאר דברי חפץ לחמש‬ ‫שנים רצופות משנת התרס"א עד‬ ‫סוף שנת התרס"ה )עפ"י מולדות‬ .(‫כה"ר יוסף כוכיזוב‬ Евпатория: Тип. М. Мурованскаго,1900. 80 pp. On added t.p.: Караимский календарь на 5 лет. [KL 26] [KPP 3.14] LOC: NLR, IDC-KP-29.

5020 ‫מולד‬

.‫פירכוויץ משה בן יעקב‬ ‛ ‫ דוניא יאראטילמאסינא‬.‫קראימצא‬ ‛‫ביש בין אלטי יוז אלטמיש אלטי שנה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬32 .‫סי אוצון לשנת התרס"ו לפ"ג‬ [Караимский карманный календарь на = 5666 год. Евпатория: Тип. М. Мурованскаго, 1905]. (Karaite calendar for the year 5666. Eupatoria, 1905) Includes prayers for children and blessings in Hebrew and Russian. [KL 28] [KTL 8] [KPP 3.15]

5021 ‫ לוחות לקביעות ראשי‬.‫נאמן שמואל‬

‛ ‫חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ ‫ושאר דברי חפץ לחמש שנים‬ .‫רצופות‬

Евпатория, 1905. Added title: Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5666 по 5670 г. Включительно от сотворения мира (17 сентября 1905 г. По 20 сентября 1910 г. От рождества Христова). Составлен и.д. старшего газзана С. М. Нейманом. Евпатория: М.Л. Мурованский, 1905. [Karaite calendar for 5 years from 5666 to 5670 from the creation of the world (17 September 1905 to 20 September 1910 from the birth of Christ). Ed. S. M. Neyman. Eupatoria, 1905.] 80 pp. Karaite calendar with t.p.and text in Hebrew and Russian. From 5666– 5671 according to the calculations of Joseph Kokizow. [KL 27] [KPP 3.21] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-35. 5022 ‫ראשי‬

‫ לוחות לקביעות‬.——— ‫חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות ושאר‬ .‫דברי חפץ לחמש שנים רצופות‬ Евпатория, 1910. Added title: Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5671 по 5675 г. Включительно от сотворения мира (22 сентября 1910 г. По 28 августа 1915 г. От рождества Христова). Составлен и.д. старшего газзана С. М. Нейманом. Евпатория: М. Л. Мурованский, 1910. [Karaite calendar for 5 years from 5671 to 5675 from the creation of the world (22 September 1910 to 28 August 1915 from the birth of Christ). Ed. S. M. Neyman. Eupatoria, 1910.] 79 pp. Karaite calendar with t.p.and text in Hebrew and Russian. [KL 45] [KPP 3.22] LOC: RSL, IDC-KP-108.

5023 ‫ מולדות וקביעות‬.‫כוכיזוב יהודה בן דוד‬

‛ ‫ראשי חדשים כמנהג הקראים‬ ‫המתוקנים על פי חשבון המולד‬ ‫הנראה ועל פי דרכי אפשרות‬ ‫הראיה משנת ד׳ אלפים עד שנת ו׳‬ . . . .‫אלפים ומאתים לבריאת העולם‬ .‫ [ עמ׳‬1] 88 .‫ס"ט פטרבורג תרע"ב‬ ‛

‛

Added title: Караимский календарь на 2200 летъ съ 4001 по 6200 годъ по караимскому летоисчислению . . . Ст. Петербург:

17.3. topics in halakhah Тип. И. Лурье, 1912. Date from wrapper. Date on t.p.: 671(1911). [KPP 3.20] LOC: Harvard; NLR, IDC-KP-107. 5024 ‫ לוחות‬.‫פירקוויץ יצחק בעז בן ניסן‬

‛ ‫לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות ושאר דברי חפץ‬ ‫לחמש שנים רצופות משנת התרע"ד‬ :‫ ווילנא‬.‫עד סוף שנת התרע"ח‬ .‫ עמ׳‬78 [.1912] [‫]מאליצכי‬ ‛

Calendar for years 5674–78. Added title: Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5674 г. По 5678 год включительно от сотворения мира 18 сентября 1913 по 24 августа 1818 [i.e. 1918.] [Karaite calendar for 5 years from 5674 to 5678 from the creation of the world, 18 September 1913 to 24 August 1918.]. P. Maletski edited and published this calendar. LOC: IDC-KP-118, RSL. 5025 Караимский карманный календарь на 5674-й год от сотворения мира (18 сентября 1913 года до 8-го сентября 1914 года). [Мелитополь, 1913.] [Karaite pocket calendar for the year 5674 from the creation of the world (18 September 1913–8 September 1914). Melitopol’, 1913.] 24 pр. 5026 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. Я. Караимский карманный краткий календарь на 5676 високосный год по С.М. от 29-го августа 1915 г. И до 15 сентября 1916 г. Мелитополь, 1915. [Firkovich, M. Ya. Karaite pocket calendar for the leap year 5676 from the creation of the world 29 August 1915–15 September 1916. Melitopol’, 1915.] 20 pp. 5027 КРУГЛЕВИЧ, И. Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5681 по 5686 год включительно от сотворения мира. Феодосия, 1921. [Kruglevich, I. Karaite calendar for five years from 5681 to 5686 from the creation of the world. Feodosiya, 1921.]

429

5028 ЛЕВИ-БАБОВИЧ, T. C. Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5687 по 5691 г. Включительно от сотворения мира (8 сентября 1926 г.–12 сентября 1931 г. нового стиля от Р. Х.). По таблицам Ю. Д. Кокизова. Севастополь: Красный Черноморец, 1926. [LeviBabovich, T. S. Karaite calendar for five years from 5687 to 5691 from the creation of the world (8 September 1926–12 September 1931 of the new style AD). Sevastopol, 1926.] 76 pр. 5029 ABKOWICZ, Rafael. “Karaj łuchotłary jiłha 5691 jaratyłm. Dunjanyn. (1930–31).” [Karaite calendar for the year 5691 from the creation of the world (1930–31).] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 31–32. 5030 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander, ed. Łuwachłar dert jiłha (5693–5696). [4-year calendar 5693–5696.] Łuck, 1932. 20 pp. Calendar for 1932–36. T. : Kowalski, MK 10 (1934): 110–11. 5031 ‫לקביעות‬

‫ לוח‬.‫לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‬ ‛ ‫ראשי‬ ‫חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ ‫וארבע תקופות לשנת התרצ"ו־‬ ‫ חברת ההצלחה‬:[‫ ]קהיר‬.‫התש"ח‬ ‫הלאומית לישראלים הקראים‬ .1947–1935 ‫במצרים‬

‛

Added title: Calendrier pour l’année israêlite karaime. Added t.p. in Arabic. From 5697 (1936) the publisher is: ‫בית הדין לישראלים‬

.‫הקראים במצרים‬ 5032 ‫לוח לקביעת ראשי החודשים וימי‬ .‫המועדים הצומות ותקופות השנה‬ ‫ עדת‬:‫ רמלה‬.–‫לשנת ‛התשי"ז‬ .–1956 ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל‬

‛

Name of publisher varies. From 5743 on there is a t.p. and introduction on Karaite Judaism in English. Seems to have ceased publication in 2007. Could not verify. 5033 FIRKOVIC, Mikhael. Karaj kalendary 4.IV.1992–23.III.1993; Karaj kalendary 1992–2000 jyllaryna.

430

karaite halakhah and practice A leaflet (compiled by Mikhael Firkovic) which on the obverse offers a complete Karaite calendar for the period 4.4.1992–23.3.1993 and on the reverse indicates the dates of the Karaite holidays for 1992–2000 (a copy can bee seen in El-Kodsi 1993, pp. 46–47) (no. 1800). Previously, a similar calendar was compiled for the years 1984–92.

5034 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas, Karina FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ and Vladimiras MAŠKEVIČIUS, eds. Karaj Kalendary 2001–2051 / Karaimų kalendorius 2001–2051. Vilnius: UAB “Topforma”, 2001. 118 pp. 5035 ‫לוח לקביעת ראשי החודשים וימי‬

‫הצומות והמועדים כמנהג היהודים‬ ‫ ע"פ חישובי‬. . . ‫הקראים לשנת‬ ‫התוכן ר׳ יהודה כוכיזוב וחישובי‬ ‫ מכון‬: ‫ אשדוד‬.‫מדע אסטרונומי‬ ‫תפארת יוסף לחקר היהדות‬ .–[‫הקראית ]תשס"ב‬ ‛ LOC: NLI (only ‫)תשס"ג‬. 5036 КЕФЕЛИ, Bалентин, cост. Календарь-2006. Слиппери Рок [= Slippery Rock, PA], 2005. 28 рp. 5037 “Kalendarz karaimski.” [Karaite calendar.] In Almanach karaimski*, 5–10. Not seen, therefore not certain if this is a calendar or an article about the calendar. I suspect the former. 17.3.2. New Moon Reckoning 5038 CREIZENACH, Michael. “Sur la determination de la nouvelle lune chez les Karaites.” Archives Israelites de France 2 (1841): 678– 83. Cf. the Hebrew version, below, no. 5054. 5039 SAMUEL BEN MOSES ALMAGHRIBĪ. Traktat über die Neulichtbeobachtung und den Jahresbeginn bei den Karäern. Edited and translated by Felix Kauffmann. Frankfurt a.M.: I. Kauffmann, 1903; xviii, [1], 31, 26 pp.

At head of title: ‫אלמקאלה‬

‫אלתאלתה פי ראוס אלשהור‬ ‫=( ואלאביב‬Al-maqāla al-thālitha fī ruʿūs al-shuhūr wa-ʾl-avīv). Part 3 of the author’s ‫כתאב‬ ‫מרשיד‬-‫אל‬. Issued also as editor’s diss., Heidelberg. Review: Samuel Poznański, JQR 16 (1904): 405–8 5040 ‫ בביאור עניין‬:‫”איגרת דרכי נעם‬

‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫קידוש החודש‬ .188–163 5041 .‫ ספר תצפית יוסף‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫אשדוד׃ מכון‬ 20 436 .‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

‛

On added t.p: Yosef Observatory. Summary in English. On the sanctification of the New Moon and the Karaite calendar. Jacket has title: ‫מצפה יוסף‬. 5042 ‫ מאמר בקידוש‬.‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי‬ ‛ .‫ דפים‬11 .1840 ‫ גוזלווא‬.‫החודש‬ ‛ Possibly added to his list of New Moon determinations.[KDD 37] [KPP 2.22] LOC: IDC-KP-138. 5043 ‫ ”מכתבים על דבר‬.‫כוכיזוב מרדכי‬

‛ ‫ מכתב‬:‫קידוש החדש לבני מקרא‬ ‫מאת חכם הקראים אל הרב החכם‬ 31:‫“ הכרמל א‬.‫חיים זעליג סלאנימסקי‬ .247–246 :(‫)כ"ח שבט תרכ"א‬ 5044 ‫ ספר מאמר מרדכי׃ אגרת בענין‬.——— ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף‬.‫קדוש החדש‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬251 .‫התשס"ב‬ 5045 ‫ ”ההבדלים בינינו לבין אחינו‬.‫לוי חיים‬ ‫‛הרבניים בענין קידוש החודש‬ 13 ‫“ בטאון בני מקרא‬.‫ומועדי השם‬ .8 4 :(‫)טבת תשמ"ב‬ ‛ ‛ 5046 ‫ ”מאמר‬.‫לוצקי אברהם בן יוסף שלמה‬ ‛ ‫בקידוש החודש על פי דרכנו אנחנו‬ ‫ דינרד‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בני מקרא תרט"ו‬ ‛ ‛ .‫אפרים‬ ‫דפוס‬ :‫ ווארשא‬.‫משא קרים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬:‫ ד"צ‬.‫ גאלדמאן תרל"ח‬.‫י‬ ‛ ‫קדם‬ .‫תשל"א‬ ‛

See pp. 96–98. See no. 3553 for full citation.

17.3. topics in halakhah 5047 ‫”מצב הירח שלפיו מכריזים את קידוש‬ 31 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫החודש‬ .12–10 :(1995 ‫יוני‬/‫)סיון התשנ"ה‬

431

5048 ‫אל‬

Heb.e.1 (Cat. 2750), BL (Oxford) Mich. 362 (Ol. 70) (Cat. 855), BL (London) Or. 1101 (Cat. 594) and Vienna hebr. 23 (Cat. 130). On added t.p.: ‫הלכות שבת בספר‬

5049

‫אשכל הכפר ליהודה בן אליהו הדסי‬. Covers: ‫תשר"ק קמ"ד )מהאות מ׳ דף‬ ‛ .‫ב(־תשר"ק קפ"ג‬:‫נד‬

5050

5051

5052

5053 5054

‫ ”תשובה‬.‫סאוואסקאן יהודה‬ ‫ ‛ מתי החדש?“ המליץ א‬:‫השואל‬ .421 :(1861) ‫ ”תשובה לכבוד ר׳‬.‫סאפאק יוסף‬ ‛ ‫“ המליץ‬.‫ מחר החדש‬:‫אליהו קזאז‬ .421–419 :(1861) ‫א‬ ‫ ”על דבר‬.‫סלאנימסקי חיים זעליג‬ ‛ ‫קידוש‬ ‫ תשובה‬:‫החדש לבני מקרא‬ 34:‫“ הכרמל א‬.31 ‫על המכתב בנומר‬ .272–270 :(‫)י"ט אדר תרכ"א‬ ‫”קביעת אפשרות ראית הלבנה בעזרת‬ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫גורמים מדעים‬ ‫ דצמבר‬/‫ )כסלו תשנ"ג‬19 ‫גל׳‬ .3 :(1992 ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫”קביעת ראשי חדשים‬ ‫מרץ‬/‫ )אדר ב׳ תשנ"ה‬30 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ .11–10 ‫[(׃‬1995 ‫ ]צ"ל‬1994 ‫ ”מתי החדש?“ המליץ א‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬ ‛ ) .264–263 :(1861 ‫ ”על קדוש החדש‬.‫קרייצנך מיכאל‬ ‛ :(‫“ ציון א )תר"א‬.‫בעלי המקרא‬ ‫של‬ .38–35 Hebrew version of no. 5038 above.

5055 ‫ ”האם נשוב לקדש‬.‫שר־שלום רחמים‬

‫“ סיני קלח‬.‫חודשים ‛עפ"י הראייה‬ .‫ קלד־קמח‬:(‫)תשס"ו‬

Discussion of why the calendar was fixed and whether this will change back to the original biblical command when conditions permit. Includes a discussion of the Karaite position and the ways to refute it. 17.3.3. Sabbath and Holiday Cycle Sabbath 5056 EHRLICH, Baruch. “Laws of Sabbath in Yehudah Hadassi’s Eshkol hak-kofer.” Ph.D. diss., Yeshiva University, 1974. 10, xiv, 369 pp. Includes a Hebrew introduction, text of EK with variants from four MSS and summary in English. Edition based on printed ed. [Eupatoria, 1836) and 4 MSS: BL (Oxford)

5057 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “The Takkanot of Ezra (v. JQR., n.s., VIII, pp. 61–74).” JQR, n.s., 10 (1919–20): 367–71. A response to and critique of the article by Solomon Zeitlin, esp. his explanation of the fifth taqqanah. See p. 369 where mention is made of the Karaite revival of the prohibition against sexual intercourse on Friday night. 5058 SAMUEL BEN MOSES ALMAGHRIBĪ. Traktat über den Sabbat bei den Karäern. Edited and translated by Nathan Weisz. Pressburg: A. Alkalay, 1907. 3, 48, 1, 35 pp. Edition of part 2 of the author’s ‫כתאב אל־מרשיד‬. Based on MS. Berlin Or. Oct. 351. 5059 .‫הרופא‬

‫בלי אברהם בן יעקב‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫‛אגרתאסור נר שבת‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬240 .‫הקראית תשס"ב‬ ‛ 5060 “.‫ ”לתולדות נר של שבת‬.‫לוין ב"מ‬ ‫ מסות ומחקרים לזכרון מרת‬:‫‛בתוך‬ Essays and =] ‫ מיללער‬.‫לינדא ר‬ .[Studies in Memory of Linda Miller

.‫בעריכת ישראל דוידזון עע׳ נה־סח‬ ‛ .‫נויארק תרצ"ח‬ ‛ 5061 “.‫ ”על הדלקת נר שבת‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .38–19:‫ לשם שו"י א‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ ‛ 5062 ‫ ”פרקי‬.‫ שווארץ‬.‫נמוי לאון ויוסף י‬ ‛ 1 ‫“ חורב‬.‫שבת מאל־קרקסאני‬ .206–200 :(1934) 5063 ‫ ”קובץ‬.‫נעם ורד ואלישע קמרון‬ ‛ ‫דיני‬ ‛ ‫שבת מקומראן ותרומתו לחקר‬ ‫“ תרביץ עד‬.‫ההלכה הקדומה‬ .543–511 :(‫)תשס"ה‬

432

karaite halakhah and practice See pp. 539–43 concerning the prohibition of lighting a fire on the Sabbath in the writings of the Qumran sect and the Sadducees and the possible similarities in outlook found among the early Karaites. The authors find evidence to support Abraham Geiger’s hypothesis about possible Sadducean influence on the Karaites in this regard.

Rosh Ḥ odesh (New Moon) 5064 GANDZ, Solomon. “Studies in the Hebrew Calendar: II. The Origin of the Two New Moon Days.” JQR, n.s., 40, no. 2 (Oct., 1949): 157–72. See pp. 171–72 for a quotation from Sefer ha-Mitsvot of Benjamin al-Nahāwandī on the practice of observing two days of Rosh ḥ odesh. Holidays General Primary Sources 5065 AARON BEN ELIJAH. “The Karaite Holidays.” In KAN, 172–89. From Gan Eden, 58aff. 5066 PESSAH, JOSEPH. “Why Do Our Holidays Differ from the Rabbanim in Regard to the Day and in the Duration?” KJA Bulletin, Sept. 1984, 7–8. 5067 SAMUEL BEN MOSES ALMAGHRIBĪ. Die karäischen Fest- und Fasttage von Samuel ben Moses ha-Ma‘arabi. Herausgegeben nach einer Berliner Handschrift. Edited by Juda Junowitsch. Berlin: Druck von H. Itzkowski, 1904. 21, 35 pp. Edition of part 4 of the author’s ‫כתאב אל־מרשיד‬. Based on MS. Berlin Or. Oct. 351. Review: Samuel Poznański, “Karaite Feasts and Fasts,” JQR 17 (1905): 594–97. 5068 ———. “The Karaite Holidays.” In KAN, 196–229. From his al-Murshīd 4, ed. Junowitsch (Berlin, 1904). See preceding item.

5069 ———. A karaiták ünnep- és bőjtnaptörvényei; A berlini . . . és londoni . . . kéziratok alapján. Edited and translated by Izsák Schmelczer. Budapest: Athenaeum irodalmi és nyomdai r.-t., 1914. 40, 24 p. Editor’s dissertation. On laws of festivals and fast days in Kitāb al-Murshid, based on MSS Berlin Or. Oct. 351 and BL Or. 2405/6. LOC: NYPL. Author’s name appears as: Sámuel el-Magrebi. 5070 “.‫ ”איגרת סוכה‬.‫בגי משה בן בנימין‬ ‛ .53–7:‫ כרמי יוסף* ב‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ On the dispute between Karaite hakhamim about lighting candles in the synagogue on the holidays. Beghi was among those who forbade this practice. 5071 .‫ ספר המועדים‬.‫גבור יהודה בן אליהו‬

.‫ערך ‛ וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ ‫׳‬.‫ עמ‬552 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ג‬

‛

On Yom Teruʿah, Sukkot, and Purim. Secondary Literature 5072 ABKOWICZ, Rafael. “Ne anłatadłar biznin moedłerimiz da ezge ajryksy kinłerimiz ‘Co oznaczają nasze swieta i inne dni uroczyste.’ ” [What our holidays and other festivals mean.] In LDJ, 8–9. 5073 ———. [Rafał Abkowicz.] “Co oznaczają nasze święta i inne specjalne dni.” [What is the meaning of our holidays and special days] Almanach karaimski*, 11–13. Translation of the previous item, by Anna Sulimowicz. 5074 ‫ ”וספרתם לכם ממחרת‬.‫גלר יעקב‬

‛ ‫השבת" )ויקרא כ"ג טו(—לוח‬ ‛ “.‫המועדים של הקראים ומנהגיהם‬ .154–146 :(1999) ‫מחקרי חג יא‬ 5075 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”לקראת החגים‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ /‫ )תשרי התשנ"ו‬32 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .13–12 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬

17.3. topics in halakhah

433

High Holidays

5082 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫”יום הכיפורים‬ 36:(1997 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫)אב התשנ"ז‬ .15–14

Primary Sources

5083 ‫”יום תרועה מדוע אנו הקראים לא‬

Individual Holidays (in Calendrical Order)

5076 “The Day of Shouting (Yom Terouah—Rosh Hashana—New Year).” KJA Bulletin, Sept. 1989, 2–3. Translated from Adderet Eliyyahu of Elijah Bashyatchi. 5077 FRIEDMANN, Ernst, ed. Der Neujahrs- und Versöhnungstag der Karäer von Al-Melamed Fadil: nach einer Berliner Handschrift (Or. 405): Einleitung, Text, und Übersetzung. Freiburg (Schweiz), 1913. 63, 16 pp. Diss., Freiburg. Based on MS. Berlin Or. 405, fols. 51r–67r and MS. Paris héb. 582. Gives text and translation of chaps. 16 and 17 of ‫סדור אלמלמד פאצל‬ which deal with Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur. Paris MS has title: ‫סדור אלמעלם פאצל‬. According to Paris MS catalogue, author is Yefet ibn Ṣaghīr (p. 13) of late 14th cent. According to Friedmann, author as quoted in Berlin MS is Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen. Cf. nos. 1204–6, 4925. Secondary Literature

‫תוקעים בשופר ביום זה?“ בטאון‬ /‫ )אב התשנ"ז‬36 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .3 :(1997 ‫ספטמבר‬ 5084 “.‫ ”יום כפור והקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .202–200:‫ לשם שו"י א‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ ‛ 5085 ‫ ”יום כיפור ביי די קאראימער‬.‫מטיוק ק‬ ‫“ היינט )ווארשע( נומ׳‬.‫אין ‛ לוצק‬ .3 :(1924 17 ‫ )אקטאבער‬239

‛

Trans.: Matyuk, K. “Yom Kippur according to the Karaites in Łuck.” Haynt (Warsaw), no. 239 (Oct. 17, 1924): 3. 5086 ‫ ”יום הכפורים אצל‬.‫ראובן‬

‫פאהן‬ ‛ .‫ ספר המועדים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫ כר׳ א׳ ראש‬.‫ ברוך‬.‫ל‬.‫בעריכת י‬ –371 ‛‫השנה ויום הכפורים עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫אגודת עונג שבת‬ :‫ תל־אביב‬.372 ‛ .‫תש"ז‬ 5087 ‫ ”יום כיפור‬.‫צינצינאטוס אהרן שלמה‬ ‛ ‫ביי די‬ (‫“ היינט )ווארשע‬.‫קאראימער‬ :(1934 3 ‫ )אקטאבער‬222 ‫ נומ׳‬27 ‛ ‛ .6 Trans.: Tsintsinatus, Aaron Solomon. “Yom Kippur according to the Karaites.” Haynt (Warsaw) 27, no. 222 (Oct. 3, 1934): 6. 5088 ‫ ”צו ’כל נדרי‘ ביי די‬.‫פנחס‬

‫קאן‬ ‛ ‫מאמענט‬ ‫דער‬ “.‫קאראימער‬ ‫ )אקטאבער‬242 ‫ נומ׳‬13 (‫)ווארשע‬ .‛ 5 :(1922 20

5078 JOST, Isaac Marcus. “Lehre der Karaiten. 3. Vom Jahre und Neujahrsfeste.” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 249–50. 5079 MILLER, Philip E. “Karaite Perspectives on ‘Yôm tĕrû´â.’ ” In Ki Baruch Hu: Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical, and Judaic Studies in Honor of Baruch A. Levine, edited by Robert Chazan, William W. Hallo, and Lawrence H. Schiffman, 537–41. Winona Lake, Ind. Eisenbrauns, 1999. 5080 ‫ ”חשבון הנפש והימים‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ 8 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫הנוראים‬ .5 2 :(1990 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫)אלול התש"ן‬

‛

5081 ‫”הנחיות לציבור בעניין הכנות ליום‬

‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫הכפורים‬ :(1990 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫ )אלול התש"ן‬8 .5–4

‛

Trans.: Kon, Pinhas. “Kol Nidre according to the Karaites.” Der Moment (Warsaw) 13, no. 242 (Oct. 20, 1922): 5.

See also article by H. Ben-Shammai, no. 6633. Sukkot 5089 “The Caraites.” JC, June 29, 1866, p. 8. How they celebrate Sukkot. 5090 БАБАДЖАН, Т. С. “Праздник Суккот.” КВ 18 (1995). [Babadzhan, T. S. “The holiday of Sukkot.” KV 18 (1995).]

434

karaite halakhah and practice

5091 ЧОРЕФ, М. “Орах-тойу— праздник урожая.” Крымская правда, 16.10.1990. [Choref, M. “Orakh-toiu—the harvest festival.” Krymskaya pravda, Oct. 16, 1990.] On the Sukkot Harvest festival. 5092 13 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫”חג הסוכות‬ .5–4 :(1991 ‫אוגוסט‬/‫)אלול התשנ"א‬ 5093 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”סוכות והקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .241–239:‫לשם שו"י א‬

‛

‛

5094 ‫ ”חג הסוכות ושמיני‬.‫קשאני ראובן‬

‛ “.‫עצרת במסורת עדת הקראים‬ .19–18 :(‫( )תשל"ט‬214) ‫במערכה יח‬

Shemini ʿAtseret 5095 “.‫ ”שמיני עצרת והקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .255–254 :‫ לשם שו"י א‬:‫בתוך‬

‛

‛

Pesaḥ (Passover) Primary Sources 5102 ‫ דיני‬:‫ ספר אמרות יוסף‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬

‫חג ‛המצות הווי ומסורת ביהדות‬ .‫ ‛עריכה אפרים יעקב‬.‫הקראית‬ .‫ עמ׳‬151 .‫ אלגמיל תשנ"ו‬.‫ י‬:‫רמלה‬

Secondary Literature

‛

5103 GRUNER, Johann Rudolph. “Diatribe de primitiarum oblatione ac consecratione.” In Ugolino, Thesaurus, 17:945–1188 (Pub. 1755). Many other eds. See chap. 3: Dissensio Judaeorum Rabbanitarum & Karaeorum circa Pascha ac fere omnia festa (17:972–96).

5097 ‫ ”מדוע אנו לא חוגגים את‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

5104 KHAZOOM [i.e., Khazzoom], Loolwa. “A Karaite Passover.” Jewish Telegraphic Agency, April 19, 2005. http://jta.org/ news/article/2005/04/19/12727/ KaraitesrecallEgyp. Author’s name usually spelt with two z’s. About Passover in the Bay Area Karaite community.

Purim

5105 TINFAVIČIUS, Abramas. “Kaip švenčia velykas karaimai.” [How Karaites celebrate Passover.] Savininkas, 14.04.1995, 5.

Simḥ at Torah 5096 ‫ ”שמחת תורה אצל‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ 652:‫ לשם שו“י א‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬

‛

‛

Ḥ anukkah (not a Karaite holiday)

‫חג‛ החנוכה כחג דתי?“ בטאון‬ /‫ )כסלו התשנ"א‬9 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .10 :(1990 ‫דצמבר‬

5098 Д., Т. “Из читательских откликов: II. Агават.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 87–88. [D., T. “From readers’ responses: II. Agavat.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 87–88.] On the need to ban the custom of collecting charity on Purim. 5099 Праздник Пурим и его значение. Евпатория: М.Мурованский, 1910. [The Purim holiday and its meaning. Eupatoria, 1910.] 5100 “ ‫ ”תענית אסתר והקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬

‛ ‛ :‫בתוך‬ “.‫”פורים—הרבנים והקראים‬ .326–318:‫לשם שו"י א‬ ‛ ‛ 5101 ‫ ”תענית אסתר ופורים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ :(‫“ מחניים קד )תשכ"ו‬.‫והקראים‬ .‫עב־עה‬

5106 ———. “Karaimai; Karaimų Velykos.” [Karaites; Karaite Passover.] XXI amžius, 19.03.1997, 6. 5107 TIRIJAKI, Dawid. “Tradycje paschalne Karaimów na Krymie.” [Passover traditions of the Karaites in the Crimea.] In Almanach karaimski*, 33–40. Trans.: Konstanty Pilecki. 5108 TREVISAN-SEMI, Emanuela. “The Pasha Karaite Meal and the Process of Transformation of Contemporary Lithuanian Karaism.” In Nemzetiség-Identitás: A IV. Nemzetközi néprajzi nemzetiségkutató konferencia elöadásai, edited by Zoltán Ujváry, Ernö Eperjessy, András Krupa, 398–402. Békéscsaba-Debrecen: Ethnica, 1991.

17.3. topics in halakhah 5109 ———. “Le seder non messudar dans la Pâque des Caraïtes contemporains : Une analyse du processus de transformation.” Cahiers d’études juives 3 (1995): 5–21. “Texte traduit de l’italien par le Dr. Guillaume Levi.” 5110 ———. “Testo, rito, pasto nella Pasqua caraita; trasformazioni tra i caraiti d’oriente e d’occidente.” ’Ilu 2 (1997): 185–97. Study of Passover observance among Karaites of Matsliaḥ, Israel and Troki, Lithuania. 5111 ZAGRECKAITĖ, Alvyra. “Karaimų Velykos.” [Karaite Passover.] Lietuvos aidas, 2.4.1999, 8. How Karaites celebrate Passover. 5112 ———. “Karaimų Velykos.” [Karaite Passover.] Voruta, 3.4.1999, 5. How Karaites celebrate Passover. Possibly same as the preceding item. 5113 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Встреча Пасхи в Симферополе.” КВ 24 (1996). [Shaytan, I. A. “Welcoming Passover in Simferopol.” KV 24 (1996).] 5114 ШАМАШ, С. Я. “Караимская Пасха.” КВ 24 (1996). [Shamash, S. Ya. “Karaite Passover.” KV 24 (1996).] 5115 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “Вот и Пасха прошла.” КВ 31 (1997). [Yashish, E. M. “Passover has passed.” KV 31 (1997).] 5116 ‫הקראית‬

‫ ”ההלכה‬.‫ארדר יורם‬ ‛ ‫הקדומה וההלכה הרבנית לאור‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫הדיון על מועד זבח פסח‬ ‫דברי הקונגרס העולמי העשירי‬ ‫למדעי היהדות ירושלים ט"ו־כ"ג‬ ‫ ‛ באוגוסט‬24–16 ‛ ‫באב תשמ"ט‬ ‫ היצירה‬:‫⁏ חטיבה ‛ג כרך א׳‬1989 ‛ ‫הרוחנית‬ .176–170 ‫היהודית עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫ האיגוד העולמי למדעי‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫היהדות תש"ן‬ ‛ 5117 ‫ ”הלכות מועד זבח פסח‬.‫ארדר יורם‬

‛

435

‫לאור ’פסח חזקיהו‘ בהלכה הקראית‬ :(‫“ תרביץ נט )תש"ן‬.‫הקדומה‬ .456–443 5118 ‫ ”מקורות הקראות‬.‫יורם‬ ‫ארדר‬ ‛ ‫הקדומה וקווים בהתפתחותה לאור‬ “.‫הדיון על מועד הקרבת זבח פסח‬ ‫עבודה לקבלת תואר דוקטור‬ ‫לפילוסופיה אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ .(‫[ עמ׳‬20] 344) ‫ ‛כר׳‬2 .‫תשמ"ח‬

‛

On added t.p.: The Origins of Early Karaism and the Outlines of its Development in the Light of the Controversies over the Time of the Paschal Sacrifice. 5119 ‫ ”התקדימים לדחיית זבח‬.‫ארדר יורם‬

‛ “.‫פסח מפני ערב שבת בשיטת ענן‬ .175–153:(‫ציון נב )תשמ"ז‬ 5120 ‫?[ ”בפסח אצל אחרוני‬.‫ד‬.‫]גויטיין ש‬ ‛ ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫הקראים בירושלים‬ ⁏‫ ברוך‬.‫ל‬.‫ אוסף ע"י י‬.‫המועדים‬ .‫הושלם ונערך ע"י יום־טוב לוינסקי‬ ‫ שלש רגלים פסח‬:‫כרך ב׳‬ ‛‫אגודת עונג‬ ‛ :‫ תל־אביב‬.404–402 .1955 ‫שבת )אהל שם( ע"י דביר‬ ‛

‛

According to Robert Attal, A Bibliography of the Writings of Prof. Shelomo Dov Goitein (Jerusalem: Israel Oriental Society and the Institute of Asian and African Studies, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1975), no. 245 (p. 35), the attribution to Goitein is mistaken. 5121 ‘‫השבת‬

‫ ” ’ממחרת‬.‫יעקב‬ ‫גלר‬ ‛ ‫“ הצפה המוסף ט"ז בניסן‬.‫והקראים‬ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬21.4.2000 ‫תש"ס‬ .10

‛

‛

About Karaite Passover customs. 5122 ‫ שמואל‬.[‫]הארענדארף‬

‫דארפזאהן‬ ‛ .‫יעקב‬ ‫”פסח ביי די קאראימער אין‬ 18 ‫“ דער מאמענט‬.‫קארפאטארוס‬ ‛ .4 :(1927 22 ‫ )אפריל‬94 ‫נומ׳‬

‛

Trans.: Dorfsohn [Harendorf ], Samuel Jacob. “Pesaḥ according to the Karaites in the Carpathians.” Der Moment 18, no. 94 (April 22, 1927): 4. 5123 ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫ ”חג הפסח‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ ‫מרס‬/‫ )אדר תש"ן‬6 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ .3–2 :(1990

‫‪436‬‬

‫‪karaite halakhah and practice‬‬ ‫”קיצור מצוות והלכות חג הפסח‪5135 “.‬‬ ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪)16‬ניסן‬ ‫התשנ"ב‪/‬אפריל ‪.10 5 :(1990‬‬

‫”חג המצות—חג הפסח‪ “.‬בטאון בני־ ‪5124‬‬ ‫מקרא גל׳ ‪) 34‬ניסן תשנ"ו‪/‬מרס‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.5–2 :(1996‬‬

‫שפיגל דרורה‪” .‬זבח פסח הגדה של ‪5136‬‬

‫”חג הפסח‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪5125 11‬‬ ‫)ניסן התשנ"א‪/‬מרץ ‪.14 3 :(1991‬‬

‫‛‬

‫פסח ‛וליל הסדר⁏ קראים ‛שומרונים‬ ‫ואתיופים בזיקה למסורת‛ היהודית‪“.‬‬ ‫א־ב⁏ חדשות השומרונים ‪586–584‬‬ ‫)תשנ''ג(‪.81–59 :‬‬

‫‪See esp. pp. 66–67, 74–75.‬‬ ‫‪ʿOmer Offering‬‬ ‫‪5137 HOFFMANN, David. Abhandlungen‬‬ ‫‪über die pentateuchischen Gesetze.‬‬ ‫‪Heft 1. 2d ed. Berlin: M. Driesner,‬‬ ‫‪1878.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 3–9, on the views of‬‬ ‫‪Boethusians and Karaites concerning‬‬ ‫‪the time of the Omer offering and‬‬ ‫‪the date of the Shavuot festival. See‬‬ ‫‪also, pp. 24, 28.‬‬ ‫‪5138 ———. Die Zeit der Omer‬‬‫‪Schwingung des Wochenfestes.‬‬ ‫‪Jahres-Bericht der Rabbiner‬‬‫‪Seminar für das Orthodoxe‬‬ ‫‪Judenthum, 1873/74. Berlin, 1874.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 4–8: Die Ansicht der‬‬ ‫‪Boëthusäer und Karäer; also pp. 23,‬‬ ‫‪26, 27, 51, 54.‬‬ ‫צוקר משה‪” .‬חלקו של ר׳ סעדיה גאון ‪5139‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫עברי‪ ,‬בפולמוס ממחרת חלק עמ׳‬ ‫‪ PAAJR 20 (1951):‬א‪-‬כה השבת‪“.‬‬

‫‪Hebrew section, 25–1.‬‬ ‫‪ʿOmer Period‬‬ ‫‪5140 ZARACHOWITZ, Zarach. “Chaci‬‬ ‫‪sefira (jarty sannyn).” ]The holiday‬‬ ‫‪of sefira (half of Shavuot).] KA 3‬‬ ‫‪(1932): 16–18.‬‬ ‫‪On the ʿomer period and the date of‬‬ ‫‪Shavuʿot.‬‬ ‫”ימי ספירת העומר—ימי שמחה ‪5141‬‬ ‫הם‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 35‬סיון‬ ‫התשנ"ז‪/‬יוני ‪.5 :(1997‬‬ ‫”ספירת העומר וחג השבועות‪ “.‬בטאון ‪5142‬‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 35‬סיון התשנ"ז‪/‬יוני‬ ‫‪.13–12 :(1997‬‬ ‫רצון משה בן שבתאי‪” .‬ספירת העומר ‪5143‬‬

‫וחג ‛השבועות‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‫‪) 17‬סיון תשנ"ב‪/‬יוני ‪.5 :(1992‬‬

‫‛‬

‫”חג הפסח‪/‬המצות“ בטאון בני־מקרא ‪5126‬‬ ‫גל׳ ‪) 26‬ניסן תשנ"ד‪/‬מרס ‪:(1994‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.7–2‬‬ ‫חג ‪5127‬‬

‫לוי חיים‪” .‬הנחיות ואזהרות‬ ‫‛המצות‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא א )ניסן‬ ‫תשמ"ח(‪.7 :‬‬

‫לשם חיים‪” .‬דיני פסח בהלכה ‪5128‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראית‪ “.‬דבר )י"ד בניסן תשל"א‪9/‬‬ ‫באפריל ‪ (1971‬עמ׳ ‪.21‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫לשם חיים‪” .‬פסח והקראים‪ “.‬דבר )‪5129 1‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫באפריל ‪ (1956‬עמ׳ ‪.4‬‬

‫‛‬

‫לשם חיים‪” .‬פסח והקראים‪ “.‬בתוך‪5130 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לשם שו"י ב‪.435–434:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Probably a reprint of the preceding‬‬ ‫‪item.‬‬ ‫מארקוס לודוויג‪” .‬פסח מינהגים ביי ‪5131‬‬ ‫די ‛‬ ‫קאראימער‪ “.‬דער מאמענט ‪25‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נומ׳ ‪) 80‬אפריל ‪.3 :(1934 4‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Trans.: Markus, Ludwig. “Karaite‬‬ ‫‪Passover customs.” Der Moment 25,‬‬ ‫‪no. 80 (April 4, 1934): 3.‬‬ ‫פירקוביץ אברהם בן שמואל‪” .‬דבר ‪5132‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעתו‪ “.‬המליץ ב )‪.383–382 :(1862‬‬ ‫‪On Passover and the Karaites.‬‬ ‫פלג א‪” .‬הם ערכו כבר סדר פסח‪5133 :‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫עדת הקראים בישראל מקדימה‬ ‫את החג ביום אחד‪ .‬הושיטו לנו‬ ‫יד אחים הקריבו קרבנות למען‬ ‫ישראל ‛‬ ‫ודוחים אותם משום מה‪“.‬‬ ‫מעריב ‪.14.4.1960‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫קארל צבי‪” .‬חג הפסח אצל הקראים‪5134 “.‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬משניות עם באור חדש‪ .‬כר׳‬

‫ג‪:‬פסחים‪ .‬לבוב‪ :‬סנונית ‪1925‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪See pp. lxi–lxiv.‬‬

17.3. topics in halakhah Shavuʿot 5144 ELGAMIL, Yosef. “The Feast of Weeks—Shavuot.” KJA Bulletin, May 1991, 6–9. 5145 ENGESTRÖM, Johannes. Dissertatio philological expendens celebrem inter rabbinos & karaeos controversiam de termino Pentecostes a quo: vi dictorum Lev.XXIII.15.16.Deut.XVI.10. Gothoburgensis: Typ. Ludovici Decreaux, 1737. [4], 32 pp. LOC: Unlocated. 5146 ‫ ”חג מתן תורה אוצר‬.‫אלגזר רוזה‬ ‛ 31 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫החיים‬ .17 :(1995 ‫יוני‬/‫)סיון התשנ"ה‬ 5147 ‫ ”תשעת הימים של חג‬.‫ארליך זאב ח‬ ‛ ‫ )סיון‬5:‫“ טבע וארץ כ"ט‬.‫השבועות‬ .16–15 :(1987 ‫יוני‬/‫תשמ"ז‬ Various interpretations, including the Karaite of the phrase mi-moḥ orat ha-shabbat (Lev 23:15) which could result in the Shavuot festival being celebrated on nine different days in the month of Sivan. 5148 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”חג השבועות‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ /‫ )אייר התשנ"ד‬27 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .6–4 :(1994 ‫מאי‬ 5149 ‫”שבועות–האיסיים‬

‫שו"י‬

‛

.‫חיים‬ ‫לשם‬ ‛ ‫ לשם‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫והקראים‬ ‛ .533–531:‫ב‬

Fast Days 5150 ROSENTHAL, Judah. “The Four Commemorative Fast Days.” JQR, n.s., 57 (1966–67): 446–59. See pp. 456–58 on Karaite fast day observance and differences from Rabbanites.

437

5153 ‫“ בטאון בני־‬.‫ ”הצומות‬.‫גבר אברהם‬ ‛ ‫יוני‬/‫ )תמוז התשנ"ג‬22 ‫מקרא גל׳‬ .9–8 :(1993 5154 “.‫ ”ארבעת הצומות וסיבתם‬.‫כהן חיים‬ ‛ ‫ )תמוז־אב‬12 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬ .17 4 :(‫תשל"ה‬

‛

5155 “.‫ ”ענין ארבעת הצומות‬.‫לוי חיים‬ 4–3 :(‫ )תמוז–יולי תשכ"ד‬8 ‫‛הדובר‬ ‛ .15 5156 ‫ ”פיוט מן הגניזה לתענית‬.‫פריד נתן‬

‛ :(‫“ סיני ס )תשכ"ז‬.‫עצירת גשמים‬ .‫קכד־קמח‬ See pp. 134–37: ‫הקריאות וההפטרות‬ ‫של הקראים בימי תעניות גשמים‬.

Tishʿah be-Av 5157 “.‫ ”תשעה באב והקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .563–560:‫ לשם שו"י ב‬:‫בתוך‬

‛

‛

5158 ‫“ דובר בני־‬.‫”תשעה או עשרה באב‬ .13 2 :(‫ )אב–אלול תשל"ו‬22 ‫מקרא‬

‛

ʿAśarah be-Av (10th of Av) 5159 ZAGRECKAITĖ, Alvyra. “Prasidėjo karaimų Gavėnia.” [Karaite Lent has begun.] Lietuvos aidas, 7.7.1998, 4. About the fast of the 10th of Av. 5160 ———. “Vidurvasario mėnesį karaimai būna užčiaupę burnas.” [In the midsummer month the Karaites keep their mouths shut.] Lietuvos rytas, 24.07.1998, priedas “Savaitgalis,” p. 8. About the fast of the 10th of Av. 17.3.4. Family Law General

5151 ФАМ. “Размышление на седьмое Ав.” КС 2 (1913): 7–8. [Fam. “Reflection on the seventh of Av.” KS 2 (1913): 7–8).]

5161 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “Early Karaite Family Law.” In Karaite Judaism*, 275–90.

5152 ‫בהלכה‬

Primary Sources

‫ ”הצומות‬.‫יורם‬ ‫ארדר‬ ‛ ‫ אוהב‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראית הקדומה‬ ‫ מחקרים לכבודו של ישראל‬:‫שלום‬ ‫פרידמן בן־שלום בהגיעו לגבורות‬ ‛‫עורכים דב גרא מרים בן־זאב‬ ‛‫ הוצאת‬:‫ באר ‛ שבע‬.537–507 ‫הספרים של אוניברסיטת בן־גוריון‬ .‫בנגב תשס"ה‬

‛

5162 ‫אישות‬

‫ ספר דיני‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫והאסורים לבוא בקהל היהודים‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬366 .‫התשס"א‬

438

karaite halakhah and practice

5163 :‫כימה‬

‫ ”איגרת‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב‬ ‫ כרמי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בביאור ‛ דיני עריות‬ .96–55:‫יוסף* ב‬ ‛ 5164 “.‫ ”המעמד האישי‬.‫לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‬ ‛ :‫בתוך‬ .395–273:‫פרקי טוביה* ב‬ ‛ 5165 ‫ ספר‬.“‫פרג )אלישע( מורד ”בק‬ ‛ ‫“ לוקט מהמקרא‬:‫האישי‬ ‫המעמד‬ ‛‫ספרי ההלכה הנוהגים לפיהם‬ ‛ ‫החקר‬ ‫התקנות האחרונות וכללי‬ ‫ הוצא לאור‬.‫ויסודות הצדק‬ ‫“ תורגם‬.‫לראשונה בשנת תרצ"ה‬ ‫ היהודים הקראים‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫מערבית‬ ‫בישראל המועצה הדתית הארצית‬ ‛ ‫ובית‬ .‫ עמ׳‬79 .‫הדין תש"ל‬

‛

Translated from the Arabic original which was published in Cairo in 1935 (next item). 5166

‫ اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻷﺣﻮال‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ :‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ .١٩٣٥ ،‫اﻟﻤﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ Farag, Mourad (Faraj, Murād). Al-aḥ kām al-sharʿiyya fī ʾl-aḥ wāl al-shakhsiyya li-ʾl-isrāʾīliyyīn al-qarrāʾīn. [Laws of personal status of the Karaite Jews.] Cairo: al-Mat ̣baʿat al-Raḥmāniyya, 1935. 76 pp. Laws of personal status, marriage and divorce.

5167

‫ رد إﻋﺘﺮاض ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـ ِﻲ اﻷﺣﻜﺎم‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ :‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ وﺷﺮح وﺟﻴﺰ ﺑﻘﺪر اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ‬ .١٩٣٥ ،‫اﻟﻤﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ Farag, Mourad (Faraj, Murād). Radd iʿtirāḍ ʿalā kitābī Al-aḥ kām al-sharʿiyya wa-sharḥ wajīz bi-qadr al-ḥ āja. [A response to the criticism of my book Laws of personal status and a concise explanation where needed.] Cairo: al-Maṭbaʿat al-Raḥmāniyya, 1935 (April). 48 pp. Response to the critics of his book Al-aḥ kām al-sharʿiyya.

5168

‫ ﺷﻌﺎر اﳋﴬ ﰲ اﻷﺣﲀم اﻟﴩﻋﻴﺔ‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ ‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬:[‫ ]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻹﴎاﺋﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ ١٩١٧ ،‫اﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ‬. Farag, Mourad (Faraj, Murād). Shiʿār al-khiḍr fi ʾl-aḥkām al-sharʿiyya al-isrāʾīliyya li-l-qarāʾīn. Cairo: Maṭbaʿat al-Raghāʾib, 1917. [192] pp. Condensed Arabic translation of Adderet Eliyahu by Elijah ben Moses Bashyatchi on

personal status of the Karaites. Title on added t.p.: Statut personnel israelite caraïte. LOC: HUC, NLI, UPL, YUL. Special Topics Abortion 5169 ‫ ”המתת עובר—עמדתה‬.‫ויינפלד משה‬

‫של ‛ מסורת ישראל בהשוואה‬ ‫“ ציון מב‬.‫לעמדת עמים אחרים‬ .142–129 :(‫)תשל"ז‬ See appendix, pp. 139–41: ‫”המתת‬

“‫עובר במסורת הקראים‬ Family Life and Purity 5170 HALEVI, Hayyim ben Yitzhak. [Family Purity in Israel.] Tel-Aviv: Niv, 1981. 32 pp. Unbound; no t.p. Trans. of next item no. 5171. 5171 ‫ טהרת המשפחה‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬

‛ ‫ חוברת הדרכה מקוצרת‬:‫בישראל‬ ‫לזוגות הנישאים ולחיי המשפחה‬ ‫בלשון קלה ומובנת מבוססת על‬ :‫ רמלה‬.‫התורה וספרי ההלכה‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל המועצה‬ ‛.‫ עמ׳‬32 .‫הדתית תשמ"א‬ ‛

See preceding item for English translation. 5172 ‫ ”איגרת לחתן‬.‫נונו שלמה בן שבתאי‬ 15 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫‛וכלה‬ :(1992 ‫פברואר‬/‫)אדר א׳ התשנ"ב‬ .13 11–10 ‛ Incest, Forbidden Unions Primary Sources (Chronological Order) 5173 “.‫ ”איגרת העריות‬.‫שלמה הנשיא‬ .24–7:‫ כרמי יוסף* ה‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ According to the colophon the author lived ten generations after Anan (approx. 10th cent.). 5174 ‫ ספר העריות המכונה‬.‫ישועה בן יהודה‬

‫ מתורגם ללשון עברית‬.‫ספר הישר‬ ;‫על ידי תלמידו יעקב בן שמעון‬ ‫מוגה ומתוקן מאת יצחק דובער‬ ‫ מקורות לקורות דיני נשים‬.‫מרקון‬ ‫ חלק א׳ חוב׳‬.‫ועריות אצל הקראים‬ ‫ ‛לוריא‬.‫ בדפוס י‬:‫ ס"ט פטרבורג‬.‫א׳‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬xxiii 157 .1908 ‫תרס"ח‬

‛

17.3. topics in halakhah Added t.p. in German: Das Buch von den verbotenen Verwandschaftsgraden. 5175 YESHUʿAH BEN JUDAH. “From the Sefer Hay-Yašar.” In KAN, 127–32. Polemic vs. the catenary theory of incest. Based on Markon’s ed., pp. 57–59. 5176 SAMUEL BEN MOSES ALMAGHRIBĪ. Die Incestgesetze bei den Karäern nach einer Berliner Handschrift. Edited and translated by D. Weiss. Berlin: Druck von H. Itzkowski, 1911. 54, 17 pp. Inaugural diss., Bern. Part 9, chaps. 1–9 of the author’s ‫כתאב‬ ‫אל־מרשיד‬. Based on MS Berlin Or. Oct. 351. Review: Samuel Poznański, JQR, n.s., 2 (1911–12): 448–51 (under title: “Recent Karaite Publications”). 5177 ‫ ספר‬.‫פוקי יהודה בן אליעזר צלבי‬

‛ .‫ על ענין העריות‬. . . ‫שער יהודה‬ ‫ יצחק בן יהודה פוקי‬:‫קושטאנדינה‬ ‛ ‫משה פוקי בן אליעזר צלבי‬ ‫שמ"ב‬ ‛ .‫ עו דפים‬.[1581]

The date on the t.p. is Kislev, 5342. [KDD 4] [KPP 1.4] LOC: NLI, SCHO, IDC-KP-75. NLI copy defective; missing pages at the front as well as leaves 50–51. SCHO copy complete. 5178 ‫ בביאור‬. . . ‫ ספר שער יהודה‬.———

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫דיני עריות‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ו‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬280 Edition based on a manuscript copied by Mordecai ben Eliezer Fenerli in Sevastopol, 15 Av, 5647, 1887. Secondary Sources 5179 EPSTEIN, Louis M. Marriage Laws in the Bible and the Talmud. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1942.

439

See pp. 263–73 on incest. See also pp. 22–24 on polygamy and pp. 216–19 on rabbinic attitudes to intermarriage with Karaites. 5180 NEMOY, Leon. “Two Controversial Points in the Karaite Law of Incest.” HUCA 49 (1978): 247–65. English translation of KAM 11:19–20. 5181 SELDEN, John. Uxor еbraica, seu, De nuptiis & divortiis ex iure civili id est, divino & talmudico,veterum Ebræorum, libri tres. Stupenda & Christianis quasi inaudita Karæorum seu Judæorum scripturariorum de incestu dogmata interseruntur. Accedunt non pauca de contrahendis solvendisque matrimoniis Paganorum, Mahumedanorum, atque Christianorum, idque ex jure tum Cæsareo aliarumque gentium complurium, tum pontificio tam orientis quàm occidentis, quà sive ex Ebræorum moribus desfluxerint, sive eis cognata videantur. London: Typis Richardi Bishopii, 1646. See pp. 10–45 (chap. 3–6) on Karaite laws of incest. 5182 SELDEN, John. Uxor ebraica, seu De nuptiis et divortiis ex jure civili, id est, divino & talmudico, veterum ebraeorum, libri tres. Ejusdem De successionibus ad leges Ebraeorum in bona defunctorum liber singularis; in pontificatum libri duo. Ed. nova. Francofurti ad Oderam: Sumptibus Jeremiae Schren; Excudit Andr. Becmanus, 1673. See pp. 6–30 (chap. 3–6) on Karaite laws of incest. Also pp. 3, 145, 360. Other editions: Frankfurt am Oder, 1695; Wittenberg, 1712. 5183 SELDEN, John. John Selden on Jewish Marriage Law: the Uxor hebraica. Trans. with commentary by Jonathan R. Ziskind. Leiden: Brill, 1991. See index and esp. pp. 16–18, 40–65 (chap. 3–6) on Karaite laws of incest.

440

karaite halakhah and practice

5184 ‫ ”מגנזי ישראל‬.‫מרקון יצחק דובער‬

‛ ‫ לקורות דיני‬.‫ א‬.‫בס"ט פטרבורג‬ ‫ פרק‬.‫ ב‬.‫העריות אצל הקראים‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫בספור דברי ענן יר׳ אל‬ .195–189 ‫ רבינוביץ‬.‫ עורך ל‬.‫הגן‬ ‛ .1899 ‫ס"ט פטרבורג‬ ‛ 5185 ‫ הקראים בעריות⁏ עריות‬:‫”עריות‬ ‫“ א"י‬.‫של ענן⁏ תשובות מתנגדיו‬ .145–143:‫ח‬ Intermarriage 5186 ELICHAA, David Elie. “International Karaites & Interfaith Spouses: Registration, Preservation & Genealogy Office.” KJA Bulletin, October 1994, 8–10. About the problem of intermarriage. 5187 FRIEDMAN, M. A. “Termination of the Marriage upon the Wife’s Request: A Palestinian Ketubba Stipulation.” PAAJR 37 (1969): 29–55. See pp. 53–54. On the ketubbah of a Karaite man and a Rabbanite woman published by Simḥah Assaf. 5188 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Органы караимского конфессионального самоуправления и проблема прозелитизма, межконфессиональных и межэтнических браков в Таврической губернии в XIX–начале XX века (по материалам фонда ТОКДП).” Историческое наследие Крыма № 18 (2007): 134–43. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The organs of Karaite confessional self-government and the problem of prosyletism, and interconfessional and interethnic marriages in the Taurid province in the 19th-beginning of the 20th cent. (according to materials of the TOKDP fond).” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 18 (2007): 134–43.]

Marriage and Personal Status Primary Sources 5189 ‫ אגרת‬.‫לוצקי אברהם בן יוסף שלמה‬

‫ כוללת כללים שערך‬:‫זוג ‛ ונפרד‬ ‫למשפט חלוק דיני המזנה והנקנית‬ ‫באסור המגיע מהן לזולתן⁏ ומתי‬ ‫יתחייב הזוג להיות נפרד עם היות‬ ‫שהאסור הנופל עליהן בעצמן שוה‬ ‫ לוצקי‬:‫ גוזלווא‬. . . ‫בזנות כמו בקנין‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬28] .‫תקצ"ז‬

Printed at the press of M. Tirishkan, although this is not mentioned. Proofread by Aaron ben Abraham Alto Oka, a ḥ azzan and teacher in Eupatoria. Deals with a special case in marriage law—whether a man can marry his sister-inlaw’s sister without his brother divorcing his wife. Lutski favors a lenient interpretation of the law. He cites opinions of several other contemporary Karaite authorities (Mordecai Sultansky, David Kukizow, Aron Kabakchi, Yeshuʿah Kohen of Theodosia) and refutes them all. This work, probably because of its controversial nature, had a very small circulation and is very rare. [KDD 28] [KPP 2.19] LOC: HUC, NYPL, RSL, IDC-KP-100. 5190 ‫ אגרת‬.‫לוצקי אברהם בן יוסף שלמה‬

:‫ רמלה‬:‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫זוג ‛ ונפרד‬ ‫המועצה הדתית ליהודים הקראים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬28 .1978 ‫בישראל‬

‛

Reprint of the Eupatoria edition. Secondary Literature 5191 ALLERHAND, M. “Das Eherecht der polnischen Karaim.” Zeitschrift für Ostrecht 5 (1931): 1–17. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 10 (1934): 114–15. 5192 CHWOLSON, Daniel Das Letzte Passahmahl Christi und der Tag seines Todes. 2nd ed. Leipzig: H. Haessel, 1908. Reprint, Amsterdam: APA, 1979. See pp. 176–78 on Karaite laws of marriage; suggests Karaites continue conservative trend in Jewish law which began with the Sadducees.

17.3. topics in halakhah 5193 EL-KODSI, Mourad. “Judaism and Polygamy.” KJA Bulletin, Sept. 1988, 3–4. 5194 EPSTEIN, Louis M. The Jewish Marriage Contract: A Study in the Status of the Woman in Jewish Law. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1927. Reprint, New York: Arno Press, 1973. See pp. 11, 38–39, 85–86, 277–80 (on Rabbanite-Karaite intermarriage). 5195 FRIEDMAN, Mordechai A. Jewish Marriage in Palestine: A Cairo Geniza Study. 2 vols. Tel-Aviv: TelAviv University, Chaim Rosenberg School of Jewish Studies; New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1980–81. See vol. 1, 46–48, 414–17 and vol. 2, nos. 1, 30 and the index s.v. “Karaites.” 5196 ———. “Tamar, A Symbol of Life: The ‘Killer Wife’ Superstition in the Bible and Jewish Tradition.” AJS Review 15 (1990): 23–61. See the Appendix: “Rav Saadiah Gaon and the Karaites on Tamar, Judah and Mut‘a Marriage,” pp. 57–61. 5197 GASTER, Moses. “Die Ketubbah bei den Samaritanern.” MGWJ 54 (1878): 174–88, 289–304, 433–51, 571–87. See pp. 448–49, 572–73, 578–79. Last group includes formula of Karaite ketubbah from Karaite siddur (ed. Eupatoria), 4:39. 5198 GIL, Moshe. “References to Silk in Geniza Documents of the Eleventh Century A.D.” JNES 61, no. 1 (Jan., 2002): 31–38. See p. 34 for discussion of various possible meanings of a term from a Karaite ketubbah referring to part of the bride’s dowry; also discusses reference to silk in a letter to the Tustarī brothers. 5199 ———. “The Term Aqōlithōs in Medieval Jewish Deeds.” JNES 32, no. 3 (July 1973): 318–20. See p. 319 for a Karaite ketubbah that uses the term aqōlithōs.

441

5200 GOITEIN, S. D. “Geniza Papers of a Documentary Character in the Gaster Collection of the British Museum.” JQR, n.s., 51, no. 1 (July 1960): 34–46. See pp. 40–41 for description of several marriage contracts from the Gaster collection. Nos. 3 and 5 are of Karaite provenance. 5201 ———. “Three Trousseaux of Jewish Brides from the Fatimid Period.” AJS Review 2 (1977): 77–110. See pp. 81–86 (“A Karaite Marriage Contract from Jerusalem, January 26, 1028.”). 5202 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Marriage Contracts and Items of Dowry among the Karaims in Eastern Europe.” SO 101 (2007): 61–83. Includes texts of ketubbot in Hebrew and Karaim reproduced from Karaite prayerbooks as well as dowry-lists from several ketubbot found in the NLR. 5203 MAGGEN, Michael, and Shalom SABAR. “The Conservation of Two Karaite Marriage Contracts.” Restaurator 16, no. 2 (1995): 77–85. 5204 NEMOY, Leon. “A Modern Egyptian-Karaite Digest of the Duties and Rights of Husband and Wife.” In Occident and Orient: A Tribute to the Memory of Alexander Scheiber, edited by Robert Dán, 285–92. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó; Leiden: Brill, 1988. 5205 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “Karaite Marriage Contracts in the Middle Ages: A Cairo Geniza Study.” PhD diss., University of Cambridge 1995. Not seen. 5206 ———. Karaite Marriage Documents from the Cairo Geniza: Legal Tradition and Community Life in Mediaeval Egypt and Palestine. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 20. Leiden: Brill, 1998. vii, 522 pp.

442

karaite halakhah and practice Publishes 57 marriage documents from the Cairo Genizah with English translation. Based on the author’s doctoral dissertation, University of Cambridge 1995. Review: Bruno Chiesa, Henoch 20 (1998): 374–75.

5207 SHERESCHEWSKY, Ben-Zion. “Mamzer: Karaites.” EJ 11:841–42; EJ2 13:443–44. 5208 STOW, Kenneth R. “Marriages are Made in Heaven: Marriage and the Individual in the Roman Jewish Ghetto.” In Renaissance Quarterly 48, no. 3 (Autumn, 1995): 445–91. See p. 486 on Karaite practice of requiring bride’s consent for marriage. Citation from Anan’s Sefer mitsvot. 5209 WASSERSTEIN, A. A. “Marriage Contract from the Province of Arabia Nova: Notes on Papyrus Yadin 18.” JQR, n.s., 80, nos. 1/2 (Jul.–Oct., 1989): 93–130. See p. 117n67 on Karaite marriage contracts and customs. 5210 “Брачный акт караимов.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 84–85. [“A Karaite marriage contract.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 84–85.] 5211 ЧЕПУРИНА, П. Я., и Б. С. ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ. “Караимские брачные договоры ‘шетары.’ ” ИТОИАЭ 1 (1927): 181–85. [Chepurina, P. Ya., and B.S. El’yashevich. “Karaite marriage contracts ‘shetary.’ ” ITOIAÈ 1 (1927): 181–85.] Sep. Simferopol, 1927. Reprint, Simferopol: KPT, [20–?]. 15 pp. According to Tapani Harviainen 150 copies were produced without place or date; available at the Karaite kenesa in Eupatoria. Translation into Russian of two Karaite ketubbot, one from Ponevezh in 1730, one from Eupatoria in 1764. Does not include Hebrew texts.

5212 ‫ ”הכתוּבּות‬.‫יהודית‬

‫אולשובי־שלנגר‬ ‫ מקורה של‬:‫הקראיות מן‛ הגניזה‬ “.‫המסורת המשפטית הקראית‬ ‫ חקר הגניזה לאחר מאה‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫שנה בעריכת מרדכי עקיבא‬ ‛ .‫ תעודה טו‬.144–127 ‫פרידמן‬ ‛ ‫ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬:‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ .1999 ‫תשנ"ט‬

‛

With a summary in English. 5213 ‫ ”שטרי אירוסין קראיים‬.‫אלקין זאב‬

‛ –‫בארץ ישראל ובמצרים במאות י"א‬ ‫“ עבודה‬.‫ בין משפט להיסטוריה‬:‫י"ב‬ ‫מחקרית של המסלול הישיר לתואר‬ ‫שלישי האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬97 [? 2006] ‫בירושלים‬ ‛

About Karaite betrothal contracts in the Cairo Genizah. This is a research paper done as part of the requirements for doctoral candidates in the direct doctoral stream and is equivalent to a Master’s thesis. 5214 ‫ ”שטרות עתיקים מן‬.‫שמחה‬

‫אסף‬ ‛ ‫הגניזה׃ מארץ ישראל מצרים‬ ‛ ".‫ואפריקה הצפונית‬ ‫תרביץ ט‬ .34–11 :(‫)תרצ"ח‬ See pp. 14, 28–30 where the author publishes a Karaite ketubbah from Ramlah from MS Oxford, Bodleian Library MS Heb.a.3 (Neubauer 2873/38).

5215 ‫ ”עולם כמנהגו‬.‫שלמה דב‬

‫גויטיין‬ ‛ ‫ כתובה קראית‬:‫בתוך ימים טרופים‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.1028 ‫מירושלים משנת‬ ‫ היישוב בארץ ישראל‬.‫גויטיין ש"ד‬ ‛ ‫ובתקופת‬ ‫האסלאם‬ ‫בראשית‬ ‫ עורך‬.‫הצלבנים לאור כתבי הגניזה‬ ‫ יד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.199–194 ‫יוסף הקר‬ ‛ ‫יצחק בן‬ .‫צבי תש"ם‬

‛

Transcription, translation, and analysis of Genizah fragment Cambridge MS Add. 3430. 5216 ‫ אוצר השטרות הנהוגים‬.‫גולאק אשר‬

‛ [‫ מו"ל‬.‫ ]ח‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫בישראל‬ .‫תרפ"ו‬

‛

See pp. 56–58 for two Karaite ketubbot, one reprinted from Luncz’s Yerushalayim 6 (see no. 1101) and the second from the Karaite siddur (Vienna, 1854) vol. 3, (no. 5328).

17.3. topics in halakhah 5217 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”מוסד הנישואין‬.‫דבח אליהו‬

‛ ‫יוני‬/‫ )סיון התש"ן‬7 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .13–12 :(1990 5218 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”נישואין נוסח ימינו‬.——— /‫ )תשרי התשנ"ו‬32 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .22–21 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬ 5219 ‫מרזוק יוסף משה יוסף חיינה שבתאי‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ ]תשובה ‛על סעיף‬.‫דרויש‬ ‫אברהם‬ ‫ מספר המעמד האישי למורד‬273 .‫ עמ׳‬6 [.19–? ‫[ ]קהיר‬.‫פרג׳‬ In Arabic.

‛

5220 ‫ ”הכתובות‬.‫מרדכי עקיבא‬

‫פרידמן‬ ‛ ‫הארץ־ישראליות מתקופת הגא־‬ ‫ חקרי גניזת קהיר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ונים‬ ‛‫בעריכת מרדכי עקיבא פרידמן‬ ‛ :‫תל־אביב‬ .‫ תעודה א‬.57–82 ,‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב תש"ם‬

‛

.1980 See pp. 75–77 on Karaite ketubbot. 5221 ‫ ”על יחס הכתוּבּות הקראיות‬.———

‫לכתוּבּות הארץ־ישראליות מן‬ ‫“ בתוך חקר הגניזה לאחר‬.‫הגניזה‬ ‫ בעריכת מרדכי עקיבא‬.‫מאה שנה‬ ‫ תל־‬.‫ תעודה טו‬.157–145 ‫פרידמן‬ ‫ ‛ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬:‫אביב‬ ‛ .1999 ‫תשנ"ט‬

‛

With a summary in English. 5222 ‫ מקורות‬:‫ ריבוי נשים בישראל‬.———

:‫ ירושלים‬.‫חדשים מגניזת קהיר‬ ‫ בית־‬:‫מוסד ביאליק⁏ תל־אביב‬ ‫הספר למדעי היהדות ע"ש חיים‬ ‫רוזנברג אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ .1986 ‛ ‫תשמ"ו‬ See index.

‛

See pp. 5–6, where is published a Karaite get from Fostat in 1035. See also E. N. Adler, “Karaitica,” JQR 12 (1900): 684 (cf. Bibliography chapter, no. 21), Eisenstein, ‫אוצר‬ ‫ ישראל‬3:270b. 5225 CORINALDI, Michael. “The Problem of Divorce by Judicial Decree in Karaite Halakhah.” Dine Israel 9 (1978–80): 101–44. 5226 FRIEDMAN, Mordechai A. “Israel’s Response in Hosea 2:17b: ‘You Are My Husband.’ ” JBL 99, no. 2 (June 1980): 199–204. See p. 199n1, on Karaite divorce formula. 5227 GOLDENBERG, David M. “Notes from the Library of the Annenberg Research Institute.” JQR 82 (1991– 92): 483–84. A geṭ belonging to the Library of the Annenberg Research Institute (formerly Dropsie College, now the Herbert D. Katz Center for Advanced Judaic Studies at the University of Pennsylvania) once identified as Karaite and early medieval is proven to be a forgery. 5228 NEMOY, Leon. “A Modern Egyptian Digest of the Karaite Divorce Law.” Henoch 3 (1981): 350–67. 5229 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “La lettre de divorce caraїte et sa place dans les relations entre Caraїtes et Rabbanites au Moyen Age (Une étude de manuscrits de la Geniza du Caire).” RÉJ 155 (1996): 337–62.

5223 ‫ מנהגי חתונה אצל העם‬.‫קליין משה‬

‛ ‫ תל־אביב׃ פארלאג‬.‫היהודי לעדותיו‬ .1994 ‫ פרץ‬.‫ל‬.‫י‬ ‛ See pp. 81–85: “‫בעדת הקראים‬.”

Divorce 5224 BLAU, Ludwig. Die jüdische Ehescheidung und der jüdische Scheidebrief: eine historische Untersuchung. Vol. 2, Budapest, 1911–12 [= Jahresbericht der Rabbinerschule in Budapest fur das Schuljahr 1910–11]. Reprint, Westmead, Farnborough, Hants.: Gregg International, 1970.

443

17.3.5. Other Topics (Arranged Alphabetically) Bans 5230 APTOWITZER, Victor. “Formularies of Decrees and Documents from a Gaonic Court.” JQR, n.s., 4 (1913–14): 23–51. See pp. 43, 46, 47 on Karaite laws of bans.

444

karaite halakhah and practice

Blood

Also at the website, www.jweekly .com. Describes the conversion ceremony of ten adult Gentiles and four minors to Karaite Judaism. The converts hail from Canada, Czech Republic and various parts of the United States. Officiants at the ceremony were Joe Pessah, Mosheh Firrouz, Meir Rekhavi, and Nehemia Gordon.

5231 TAMANI, Giuliano. “Il sangue nella dottrina degli ebrei caraiti.” In Sangue e antropologia nella liturgia: atti della IV settimana (Roma, 21–26 novembre 1983), edited by Francesco Vattioni, 1:499–508. Centro Studi Sanguis Christi 4. Roma: Pia Unione Preziosissimo Sangue, 1984. LOC: EB; HUL, UCL, PTS, YUL.

Dietary Laws

Circumcision

Primary Sources

5232 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “La circoncisione nel Caraismo.” Henoch 4 (1982): 65–85.

5236 DANIEL AL-QŪMISĪ. “The Clean Species of Animals which May Be Used for Food.” In KAN, 31–34. Based on Harkavy’s edition of Daniel’s Book of Precepts.

5233 КАЗАС, М. “Милитта и обряд обрезания.” Известия Императорского русского археологического общества, т. 8, вып. 2 (1877): 116–23. [Kazas, M. “Mylitta and the rite of circumcision.” Izvestiya Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva, t. 8, vyp. 2 (1877): 116–23.] Mylitta was the Babylonian and Assyrian goddess of love and fertility. Commandments, Observance of 5234 ‫ ”ושמרתם על נפשות־‬.‫גבר אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ )כסלו‬9 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫יכם‬ .2 :(1990 ‫דצמבר‬/‫התשנ"א‬ On the importance of observing the commandments. Compensation. See Retaliation Conversion to Karaism 5235 PINE, Dan. “A Conversion for the Ages: Local Karaite Jews Welcome 1st Converts since 1465.” J-The Jewish News Weekly of Northern California 111, no. 30 (Aug. 3, 2007): 24–26.

5237 DELITZSCH, Franz. “Dine Schechita von Ahron ben Elia dem Jüngeren.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 241–47, 273–76, 433–36, 454–57, 465–67, 488–90. Translation and commentary. It says “to be continued” but this seems to be all there is. 5238 SAMUEL BEN MOSES ALMAGHRIBĪ. Die Speisegesetze der Karäer nach einer Berliner Handschrift. Edited and Translated by Moritz Lorge. Berlin: Druck von H. Itzkowski, 1907. 78, 24 pp. Edition of part 7 of the author’s ‫כתאב אל־מרשיד‬. Based on MS. Berlin Or. Oct. 351. ‫אלמקאלה‬ ‫פי אלמאכלות‬. Review: Samuel Poznański, JQR 20 (1908): 633–36. 5239 ‫ ספר‬.‫בגי אליהו אפידה בן שלמה‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף‬.‫‛הלכות שחיטה‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬172 .‫התשס"ה‬ 5240 ‫ איגרת‬.‫בלי אברהם בן יעקב הרופא‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף‬.‫‛הלכות שחיטה‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬285 .‫הקראית תשס"ג‬

‛

17.3. topics in halakhah 5241 ‫ ספר הלכות‬.‫גבור יהודה בן אליהו‬

5242

5243

5244

5245

‛ ‫שחיטה׃ פירוש לעניין השחיטה‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫לאהרון בן אליהו‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‘‫ עמ‬247 .‫הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛ ‫ ”קצור‬.‫מלינובסקי יוסף בן מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫עניין‬ ‫השחיטה מספר אדרת אליהו‬ ‫“ בתוך‬.[‫אשר חבר אליהו ]בשיצי‬ ‫ ספר דד מרדכי‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬ ‛ .1830 ‫ וויען‬.‫דפים כח–לג‬ ‛ ‫ ”קצור‬.‫מלינובסקי יוסף בן מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫עניין השחיטה מספר אדרת אליהו‬ ‫[“ בתוך‬.‫אשר חבר אליהו ]בשיצי‬ ‫ ספר דד מרדכי עמ׳‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬ ‛ ‫”הצלחה‬ ‫ חברת‬: ‫ רמלה‬.142–121 .‫לבני מקרא " תשכ"ו‬ ‛ ‫ ”אגרת מנחם הקראי‬.‫מנחם הקראי‬ ‫לעקלס הגר אצל ר׳ סעדיה הרבן‬ ‫“ בתוך‬.‫על אודות הלכות שחיטה‬ .58–55 ‫ל"ק נספחים‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ ”אגרת מנחם הקראי לעקלס‬.——— ‫הגר אצל ר׳ סעדיה הרבן על אודות‬ *‫“ בתוך כרמי יוסף‬.‫הלכות שחיטה‬ ‛ .41–25 :‫ה‬ The editor, Yosef El-Gamil, cites the author on the t.p. as Menaḥem Gitsni (mi-Gitsnah) ben Mikhaʾel ben Yosef ha-Qaraʾi, who lived at the time of Salmon ben Jeroham (ca. 910–60). In the introduction and the table of contents the name is given as Gintsi. This edition is apparently based on that of Pinsker (previous item).

5246 ‫ זבחי‬.‫קוסדיני שמחה בן שלמה שמואל‬

‛ ‫ בביאור ענין השחיטה‬:‫שלמים‬ .‫מספר ’גן עדן‘ לר׳ אהרן בן אליהו‬ ‫ערך וההדיר הרב יוסף בן עובדיה‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית תשס"ח‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬120 5247 ‫ ”ספר זבחי‬.‫שמואל בן אברהם הלוי‬ ‫ בביאור אכילת בשר בירושלים‬:‫צדק‬ ‫ כרמי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אם מותר או אסור‬ .190–131:‫יוסף* ד‬ 5248

‛

،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ اﻟﺬﺑﻴﺤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬.‫اﻟﻤﻐﺮﺑـﻲ‬ .۱۹۳۰

445

Israel, ha-Dayyan, al-Maghribī. Al-dhabīḥ a ʿinda ʾl-yahūd al-qarāʾīn. [Karaite (animal) slaughtering.] Translated by Abraham b. Shabbetai Manjubī. Cairo, 1930. 20 pp. Manual of ritual slaughtering. 5249

،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ ﻛﻼم ﻓﻲ ﺷﺮوط اﻟﺬﺑﺢ‬.‫اﻟﻤﻐﺮﺑـﻲ‬ .۱۹۶۱ Israel, ha-Dayyan, al-Maghribī. Kalām fī shurūṭ al-dhabḥ . [A discourse concerning the laws of slaughtering.] Cairo, 1961. 14 pp. Reprint of the previous item. Also reprinted in Leon Nemoy, “Israel al-Maghribī’s Tract on Ritual Slaughtering,” in Henoch 13 (1991): 195–218, which was the source for this reference. See no. 5256.

Secondary Literature 5250 COOK, Michael. “Magian Cheese: An Archaic Problem in Islamic Law.” BSOAS 47:3 (1984): 449–67. See p. 463 on Anan’s view of gentile food compared with that of the Imāmīs and 465 for Karaite view of Rabbanite meat. 5251 FELIKS, Jehuda. “Hoopoe.” EJ 8:970; EJ2 9:522. The Karaites (actually, Anan) confused the hoopoe with the chicken and therefore forbade the consumption of the latter. See Ibn Ezra to Lev 11:19 and Meḥ oqeqe Yehudah ad loc. 5252 FRANK, Daniel. “A Karaite Shehitah Controversy in the Seventeenth Century.” In Beʾerot Yitzhak: Studies in Memory of Isadore Twersky, edited by Jay M. Harris, 69–97. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University, Center for Jewish Studies; Cambridge, Mass.: Distributed by Harvard University Press, 2005. A dispute about the qualifications of a shoḥ et causes a rift between Karaite communities of East and West. The dispute also centered around the validity of the doctrine of Compensation, which was upheld by Karaites in the Middle East (Egypt, Syria), but not in Turkey,

446

karaite halakhah and practice whose scholars had been influenced by Sephardic Rabbinic culture and norms. The major source for the incident is Iggeret ha-viqquaḥ by Elijah ben Baruch Yerushalmi. Other Karaite scholars whose thought on this matter is discussed include Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and Aaron ben Elijah of Nicomedia. For the Hebrew version see below, no. 5261.

5253 GASTER, Theodor H. “A Canaanite Ritual Drama: The Spring Festival at Ugarit.” JAOS 66, no. 1 (Jan.–Mar., 1946): 49–76. See p. 61–62 where author refers to John Spencer, De legibus hebraeorum ritualibus (Hagae-Comitum, 1686) on Karaite reference to a current custom of boiling a kid in its mother’s milk and then, as a magic rite, sprinkling the milk on the fields, trees, gardens, and orchards. 5254 GRUNEBAUM, Gustave von. “Exodus 23.19 in an Arabic Rhetoric.” JQR, n.s., 31, no. 4 (Apr., 1941): 405–6. See p. 405 where the Karaite interpretation of laws of meat and milk are cited from the rhetoric of Ḍiyāʾ al-Dīn ibn al-Athīr (d. 1239 CE). 5255 HARAN, Menahem. “Seething a Kid in Its Mother’s Milk.” JJS 30 (1979): 23–35. See p. 24 on the quote from an anonymous Karaite as mentioned by Spencer and others (see article by Gaster above) and p. 28 for the Karaite interpretation of Exod 22:29. 5256 NEMOY, Leon. “Israel al-Maghribi’s Tract on Ritual Slaughtering.” Henoch 13 (1991): 195–218. 5256b NEUBAUER, Jakob. “Karäische Studien. III: Die Veränderungen in den karäischen Zusammenstellungen der Verbotsgründe des Fötus (‫)שליל‬.” MGWJ 82 (1938): 404–11. On the prohibition against slaughter by non-Jews and the consumption of animals who died without being ritually slaughtered.

5257 SCHMIDT, Nathaniel. “The Numen of Penuel.” JBL 45, nos. 3/4 (1926): 260–79. See p. 278n32, where the author cites John Spencer’s De legibus Hebraeorum ritualibus (I:272), wherein a Karaite is quoted as mentioning a pagan ritual connected to boiling a kid in its mother’s milk. I could not verify the citation. Cf. Gaster above. 5258 ‫ספרים‬

‫ ”בעקבות‬.‫גולדפלד נעמי‬ ‛ ‫עבריים נעלמים—על־פי כתבי־‬ ‫יד מהגניזה ומקורות לספרות עם‬ ‫“ בתוך דברי הקונגרס‬.‫ישראל‬ ‫העולמי התשיעי למדעי היהדות‬ ‛‫ירושלים יז־כה מנחם אב תשמ"ה‬ ‛‫ ‛חטיבה ד‬.1985 ‫באוגוסט‬ ‛ 12–4 ‛‫ העברית ולשונות היהודים‬:‫כרך א‬ ‛‫ ירושלים‬.173–167 ‫לשונות אחרות‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תשמ"ו‬ See pp. 169–70 on the treatise Beḥ inat ha-shoḥ et ha-qaraʾi and the identification of its author: Zephaniah ben Mordecai the ḥazzan of Troki. Cf. Fogelman, no. 5260 below.

5259 ‫ ”על הלכה חיצונה‬.‫דוד‬

‫הנשקה‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ סה‬.‫שנכנסה לפני ולפנים‬ .229–225 :(‫)תשנ"ו‬ See pp. 226–27, 228n18 on the prohibition against meat for pleasure (besar taʾavah) in Karaite halakhah.

5260 ‫השוחט‬

‫ ”בחינת‬.‫פוגלמן מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫“ הצופה לחכמת ישראל י‬.‫הקראי‬ :‫ ]= וזאת ליהודה‬.237–231 :(‫)תרפ"ו‬ . . . ‫קובץ מאמרים בחכמת ישראל‬ .(‫לכבוד יהודה אריה בלוי‬ The author publishes a manual in the form of questions and answers, for students learning the laws of sheḥitah from a MS in the Library of the Jewish School in Tarnopol (Bibliothek Deutsch-Israelitischen Hauptschule zu Tarnopol) founded by Josef Perl. Its shelf mark is H.K. 44. The library no longer exists.

17.3. topics in halakhah 5261 ‫ ”אליהו בן ברוך ירושלמי‬.‫פרנק דניאל‬

Review: D.S. Blondheim, Les Parlers Judeo-Romans et la Vetus Latina. Paris, 1925. See pp. 169, 174 for Karaite expressions with reference to the dead.

‛ ‫והוויכוח הקראי על השחיטה במאה‬ :(‫ )חורף תשס"ב‬90 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הי"ז‬ .50–21 See the English version above (no. 5252) for annotation.

5262 :‫ ירושלים‬.‫ אנו ובעלי־חיים‬.‫שושן אריה‬ ‛ .1963 ‫הוצאת שושנים תשכ"ג‬ ‛ ‛ See pp. 146–48 on Karaite sheḥ itah.

5268 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Riti alimentari funerari nella tradizione ebraica caraita e rabbanita.” Oriente moderno 60 (1980): 433–53. 5269 ‫ ”מצוות התורה והמנהגים׃‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫כבוד המת או כבוד התורה‬ ‫ )אלול התשנ"ד‬28 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‛ .10 :(1994 ‫אוגוסט‬

Embryos 5263 APTOWITZER, Victor. “Observations on the Criminal Law of the Jews.” JQR, n.s., 15 (1924– 25): 55–118. See pp. 85–86 on status of embryo in Karaite law; p. 91n134 on Karaite and Rabbanite views of the fetus (shelil); p. 105 on pregnant soṭah (woman suspected of adultery). Funerary Rites and Mourning Customs Primary Sources 5264

‫ האבלות׃ הנחיות‬.‫הלוי חפץ בן חיים‬

‛‫ אשדוד׃ חברא‬.‫דינים ומינהגים‬ ‛ ‛ ‫קדישא ”חסד של אמת “ התשנ"ט‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬32 .1999 LOC: Ramlah.

5265 :‫ מצוות האבלות‬.‫הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬

‛ ‫חובותיה דרכיה ומנהגיה⁏ לוקט‬ ‛ ‫מהתורה ומספרי ההלכה הנהוגים‬ ‫ המועצה הדתית‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫לפיהם‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬20 .‫התשמ"א‬ 5266 ‫ ספר‬.‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫צדוק הדין‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬228 .‫תשס"ב‬ Mourning practices. Secondary Literature 5267 BLAU, Ludwig. “The Relation of the Bible Translations of the Jews in Romance Languages to the Ancient Versions and the Jewish Inscriptions in the Catacombs.” JQR, n.s., 19, no. 2 (Oct., 1928): 157–82.

447

Head Covering 5270 “.‫ ”כיסוי ראש—האם חובה‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ .11 :(‫[ )תשרי תשכ"ה‬10] ‫הדובר‬

‛

Inheritance 5271

،‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻴﺮاث اﻟﺒﻨﺖ‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ .١٩٢٨ Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād). Kalima fī mīrāth al-bint. [A short treatise concerning the inheritance of daughters.] Cairo, 1928. 12 pp.

Kidnapping 5272 SOKOLOW, Moshe. “Kidnapping in Karaite Law according to the Commentary of Sahl ben Maṣlī’aḥ.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 176–88. Based on Sahl’s commentary on Ex 21:16 from a MS in the Firkovich Collection, NLR, MS EVR. Arab. I. 4129. Parents, Honoring of 5273 BOTWINICK, Irwin K. The Eshkol Hakofer on the Fifth Commandment and Its Relation to Karaitic and Rabbinic Halakha. Jersey City, N.J.: Ktav, 2004. 169 pp. Includes an edition and translation of alphabets 249–253 of Judah Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer on the Fifth Commandment (honoring one’s parents). Also includes the introduction to the Fifth Commandment in Caleb Afendopolo’s Naḥ al Eshkol.

448

karaite halakhah and practice

Parents, Insult to

Rites of Passage

5274 REVEL, Bernard. “Notes on “The Polity of the Ancient Hebrews,” by Judge Sulzberger.” JQR, n.s., 3 (1912–13): 315–16. See p. 315 on Karaite opinion that every manner of insult to one’s parents is punishable by death.

5279 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Riti di passaggio e regole sulla purita (spi)rituale nel caraismo contemporaneo come difese dell’identita di gruppo.” In Associazione Italiana per lo studio del Judaismo, Atti del secondo convegno tenuto a Idice, il 4 e 5 novembre 1981, edited by Fausto Parente e Daniela Piatelli, 113–20. Roma: Carucci, 1983.

Purity and Impurity 5275 “.‫ ”טומאה וטהרה‬.‫סטלה‬ ‫דהן‬ ‛ –901 ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬:.‫ב‬.‫א‬ :904–903 ⁏12–11 :(‫ )תשס"ה‬902 :910–907 ⁏11–10 :906–905 ⁏9–8 .14–12 Purity and impurity among the Samaritans, Karaites, and Beta-Israel. Red Heifer 5276 TREVISAN SEMI, Emanuela. “Il rito della ‘vacca rossa’ nel Caraismo.” Annali dell’Istituto Orientale di Napoli 42 (1982): 413–24. Redemption of the First Born 5277 “?‫”מה היא מצוות פדיון הבן הבכור‬ ‫ )סיון‬21 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .16 :(1991 ‫תשנ"א יוני‬

‛

Retaliation 5278 AMRAM, David Werner. “Retaliation and Compensation.” JQR, n.s., 2 (1911–12): 191–211. See pp. 210–11 for a summary of Karaite views on the lex talionis, provided by Bernard Revel. Views are divided: some take the law literally, some accept the rabbinic view, some distinguish between intentional and unintentional acts, and some let the courts decide. All agree that Deut 25:12 is to be taken literally.

Tefillin (Phylacteries) (Not a Karaite Practice) 5280 ‫ ” ’וקשרתם לאות על ידיך‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫ האם התורה‬:‘‫והיו לטוטפות בין עיניך‬ ‫חייבה אותנו להניח תפילין?“ בטאון‬ /‫ )אב התשנ"ז‬36 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .13 :(1997 ‫ספטמבר‬ 5281 ‫ ”מדוע אין אנו מניחים‬.‫לוי חיים‬ 12 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫‛תפילין‬ .7 :(‫)תשרי תשמ"ב‬ Torah Cases

5282 ‫ ”על תיק לספר תורה‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ (?) ‫וקישוטיו ועל טקס בר מצוה‬ ‫בבית כנסת קראי במצרים במאה‬ :(‫ )תשס"ה‬104 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הי"ב‬ .10–5

Tsitsit (Fringes) 5283 ‫“ דובר‬. . . ‫ ”וראיתם אותו‬.‫דבח אליהו‬ ‛ .13–12 :(1974 ‫ )כסלו‬8 ‫בני־מקרא‬ About tsitsit.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

PRAYER, LITURGY, AND PIYYUT 18.1. General Works 5284 EIßLER, Friedmann. “Die karäische Liturgie—strukturelle Fragen im Horizont von Polemik und Anpassung,” In Orient als Grenzbereich?*, 65–75. 5285 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaite Prayer and Liturgy.” In Karaite Judaism*, 559–89. 5286 LÖWY, Josef. “Karaitische Aphorismen.” Ben-Chananja 1 (1858): 515–16, 567–68; 2(1859): 20–21, 71–73, 171–72, 265–66; 3 (1860): 84–85. General, about Karaite liturgy. 5287 RAPPOPORT, S. La liturgie samaritaine: Office du soir des fêtes (Texte samaritain et traduction arabe) précédé d’une étude sur la liturgie samaritaine, son origine et son rapport avec celle des Juifs, des Caraïtes, des Chrétiens, et des Musulmans. Paris, 1900. 76 p. Originally the author’s thesis, Basel, 1899. See chap. 3, pp. 47–54: La liturgie des Caraïtes. 5288 WASSERMANN, Jenő. A karaita imakönyv. Ujpest, 1933. 28 pp. Originally the author’s thesis— Budapest, 1933. On the Karaite prayer-book. Not seen. Cf. M. Carmilly-Weinberger, ed., The Rabbinical Seminary of Budapest, 1877–1977: a Centennial Volume (New York: Sepher-Hermon Press, 1986), 329.

18.2. Medieval Karaite Liturgy 5289 GINSBURGER, M. (Moses) “Deux manuscrits caraïtes.” RÉJ 72 (1921): 40–47. Two Genizah fragments of a liturgical nature from the Bibliothèque universitaire et régionale de Strasbourg.

5290 HALPER, B. (Benzion) “Descriptive Catalogue of Genizah Fragments in Philadelphia: III: Liturgy.” JQR, n.s., 14, no. 2 (Oct., 1923): 189–268. See pp. 207–8 for descriptions of Genizah fragments of Karaite prayer books. 5291 MANN, Jacob. “Anan’s Liturgy and his Half-Yearly Cycle of the Reading of the Law.” Journal of Jewish Lore and Philosophy 1 (1919): 329–53. Reprint: Karaite Studies*, 283–307. Reprint, Mann, CA*, 3:1–25. 5292 NEMOY, Leon. “Studies in the History of Early Karaite Liturgy: The Liturgy of al-Qirqisani.” In Studies in Jewish Bibliography, History and Literature in Honor of I. Edward Kiev, edited by Charles Berlin, 305–32. New York: Ktav, 1971. 5293 Withdrawn. 5294 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Remarques sur les ‘Deux manuscrits caraïtes’.” RÉJ 72 (1921): 202–5. Response to M. Ginsburger’s article in RÉJ 72 (1921): 40–47. See no. 5289. 5295 ‫ ”תפלה להקראי סלמון‬.‫אסף שמחה‬

:(‫ מאסף ג )תרפ"ט‬:‫“ ציון‬.‫בן‛ ירוחם‬ .94–88 5296 ‫ ”היצירה הפייטנית‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ :‫וסדרי ‛הקינות של אבלי ציון הקראים‬ ‫ כנסת‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫המסגרת והתכנים‬ ⁏‫ ספרות וחיים בבית הכנסת‬:‫עזרא‬ ‫אסופת מאמרים מוגשת לעזרא‬ ‫פליישר קיבצו שולמית אליצור‬ ‛ ‫ יד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.234–191 [‫]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‫יצחק בן־צבי ומכון בן־צבי לחקר‬ ‫קהילות ישראל במזרח תשנ"ה‬ ‛ ‛ .1994 Includes quotations from Salmon’s commentary on Lamentations.

450

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut

5297 ‫ ”חמשה נושאים בתחום‬.‫וידר נפתלי‬

‛ :(‫“ ארשת ו )תשמ"א‬.‫התפילה‬ ‫ ”הקול“ במשמעות‬.‫ א‬.90–77 ‫”הקשיבו“—דוגמאות מן הספרות‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.‫הקראית לשימוש זה‬ .195–181 *‫בתוך וידר התגבשות‬ ‛

‛

For Karaite examples, see pp. 77–80 (181–84).

5302 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Panazijizmo koncepcija ir Lietuvos karaimų liturginis giedojimas.” [The concept of panasianism and the liturgical chants of Lithuanian Karaites.] Lietuvos muzikologija 1(2000): 55–60. With music.

5298 ‫ ”חמישה־עשר שירי המעלות‬.———

‫ חלוקת קריאתם‬:‫ומזמור קיט‬ ‫לשבעת ימי השבוע )במנהגי‬ ‫“ בתוך‬.(‫הקראים וביהדות הרבנית‬ .357–352 *‫וידר התגבשות‬ ‛ ‛ 5299 ‫ ”נוסחה עתיקה בברכות‬.——— ‫ השימוש‬:‫ההפטרה שנשתקעה‬ ‫בתיבת ’אמת‘ לאימות עקרונות־‬ :‫ כנסת עזרא‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫דת חשובים‬ ‫ספרות וחיים בבית הכנסת⁏ אסופת‬ ‫מאמרים מוגשת לעזרא פליישר‬ ‛[‫קיבצו שולמית אליצור ]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‫בן־צבי‬ ‫ יד יצחק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.46–35 ‫ומכון בן־צבי לחקר קהילות ישראל‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.1995 ‫במזרח תשנ"ה‬ ‛ ‫בתוך ‛וידר‬ .233–219 *‫התגבשות‬

‛

‛

See pp. 44–46 (231–33).

18.2.1. Studies of Specific Communities Damascus 5300 MARGOLIOUTH, George. “An Introduction to the Liturgy of the Damascene Karaites.” JQR 18 (1906): 505–27. Includes transcription and English translation of MS. BL (London) Or. 2531, fols. 3b–9a. Text dates from 1700 and was written in Damascus. Lithuania 5301 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Apie Lietuvos karaimų liturgines giesmes.” [About the liturgical chants of the Lithuanian Karaites.] Gama 7/8 (1994): 31–33.

18.3. Prayer in Karaism 5303 К., И. [Казас, Илья] “Богослужение караимов.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911):78– 85. [K., I. [Kazas, Il’ya.] “The prayer of the Karaites. KZh 3–4 (Aug.–Sept. 1911): 78–85.] 5304 ‫מחברת‬

:‫]ישראל‬

‫]חובת התפילה ותנאיה‬ [.‫הבחורים הישראלים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬14 [.196–? ‫חמו"ל‬

In Arabic.

‛

5305 ‫ אגרת בענין‬.‫מרזוק יוסף בן משה‬

‛ .‫מעלות התפילה ותועלתה לנו‬ .‫ עמ׳‬11 .‫רמלה תשכ"ח‬ In Hebrew and Arabic.

‛

5306 ‫ קצור ענין‬.‫יוסף בן משה‬

‫מרזוק‬ ‛ ‫ ]רמלה?[ תשכ"ו‬.‫התפילה וחיובה‬ ‫ ‛היהודים‬:‫ רמלה‬.2 ‫ הוצאה‬.(?1969) ‫הקראים בישראל המועצה הדתית‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬8 .‫תשמ"ה‬ 5307 :‫ אגרת התפילה‬.‫מרזוק יוסף בן משה‬ ‛ .‫בענין מעלותיה ותועלתה לאדם‬ “‫ ”חיזוק אמונה‬:‫ רמלה‬.1 ‫מהד׳‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬32 [.1997] ‫אלול ה׳תשנ"ז‬

‛

Probably same as the previous item, no. 5306. 5308 ‫“ דובר‬.‫[ ”ענין תפילה‬.‫]לוי משה‬ ‛ ‫ )יולי‬1 ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ .12–10 :(1961 18.3.1. Prayer in Karaite Halakhah 5309 ERDER, Yoram. “Daily Prayer Times in Karaite Halakha in Light of the Times of Islamic Prayers.” RÉJ 153 (1994): 5–27.

18.5. siddur—daily, shabbat, and festival prayers 5310 VAJDA, Georges. “La lex orandi de la communauté karaïte d’après Lévi ben Yefet.” RÉJ 134 (1975): 3–45.

18.4. Karaite and Rabbanite Liturgy 5311 GOLDBERG, P. Selvin. Karaite Liturgy and its Relation to Synagogue Worship. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1957. viii, 134 pp. Reviews: John Bowman, Society for Old Testament Study Book List 54; B. Celada, Sefarad 20 (1960): 185; E. L. Ehrlich, Theologische Literaturzeitung 85 (1960): 281–85; Ignaz Maybaum, JSS 5, no. 2 (April 1960): 208–9; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 50 (1959–60): 277–78; Charles Touati, RÉJ 117 (1958): 148; Georges Vajda, RHR 154 (1958): 112–13. 5312 HOFFMAN, Lawrence. The Canonization of the Synagogue Service. Notre Dame [Ind.]: University of Notre Dame Press, c1979. See the index, s.v. “Karaism.” Review: Kenneth E. Berger, AJS Review 11 (Spring, 1986): 104–9. 5313 IDELSOHN, A. Z. Jewish Liturgy and Its Development. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1932. Reprint. New York: Schocken, 1960. See: Appendix II: “Rabbanite elements in the Karaitic Liturgy,” pp. 309–14. 5314 KALIR, Eleazar. “Dirge.” In KAN, 318–20. From Karaite Siddur 4:250. Author a Rabbanite from the 8th–9th cent. It is to be recited by pilgrims to Jerusalem. 5315 KNOHL, Israel. “Between Voice and Silence: The Relationship between Prayer and Temple Cult.” JBL 115, no. 1 (Spring 1996): 17–30. See p. 27n31 where he cites a passage from Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer which is critical of silent prayer.

451

5316 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Prières rabbanites chez les auteurs karaïtes.” RÉJ 125 (1966): 213–19. Reprinted in his Geniza Studies, 261–67. Hildesheim: Olms, 1981. Transcribes several Genizah fragments which contain citations of rabbinic prayers in Karaite works: T-S N.S. 155, T-S 8 H 11, by Qirqisānī, Salmon ben Jeroham; T-S N.S. 235, 219, by Judah Hadassi. 5317 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “The Rabbanite Prayer Book quoted by Qirqisânî.” HUCA 22 (1949): 307– 20. Reprinted in his Geniza Studies, 1–18 (Hildesheim: Olms, 1981). Concludes that Qirqisānī cited from a prayer book of the Palestinian rite. Publishes Oxford, BL, MS heb.d.58 as well as a fragment from the Kaufmann Collection in Budapest. 5318 WEINBERGER, Leon J. “A Note on Karaite Adaptations of Rabbinic Prayers.” JQR 74 (1983–84): 267– 79. 5319 YDIT, Meir. “Karaite and Reform Liturgy.” Central Conference of American Rabbis Journal 18, no. 2 (April 1971): 53–61. Sketches the structure of Karaite liturgy and points out affinities between Karaite and Reform liturgies. 5320 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Авраам Сефарди.” ЕЭ 1:299–300. [Poznański, Samuil. “Avraam Sefardi.” YeÈ 1:299–300.] On Abraham Sefardi, a Rabbanite payyetan, many of whose piyyuṭim entered the Karaite liturgy. 5321 :‫ ”להתפשטות הפיוט‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬

‫דברי פייטן בפי הקראי דוד‬ ‫ פט־‬:(‫ סיני פג )תשל"ח‬.“‫אלפאסי‬ .‫צא‬ Discusses citations from azharot attah hinḥ altah in the entry “dam” in David al-Fāsī’s dictionary. 5322 ‫ ”ברכה המצוטטת על־ידי‬.‫וידר נפתלי‬

‛ ‫יעקב‬ ‫הקראי‬ ‫המלומד‬ :(‫“ סיני צח )תשמ"ו‬.‫אלקירקיסאני‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש בתוך וידר‬.48–39 ‛ .252–242 ‫התגבשות‬ ‛

‫‪prayer, liturgy and piyyut‬‬ ‫‪1.1] LOC: IDC-KP-1, BL, HUC,‬‬ ‫‪HULH, NLI, NLR. All the copies‬‬ ‫‪examined, except for the BL copy‬‬ ‫‪did not have title pages. The‬‬ ‫‪HUC copy has added pages in‬‬ ‫]‪manuscript. At the end of vol. [5‬‬ ‫‪(For Yom ha-kippurim) there are six‬‬ ‫תפלה זו ‪additional pages. Beginning:‬‬

‫לאל איום ונורא ליום הכפורים ערוכה‬ ‫יי צורי וגואלי‪ .‬תם ‪. Ending:‬ושמורה‬ ‫‪. There is another incomplete‬ונשלם‬ ‫‪copy at HUC, but it is mainly in MS‬‬ ‫‪(MS Acq. 1991–7). It consists of 99‬‬ ‫‪leaves bound with the Yom Kippur‬‬ ‫‪volume. The volume for Yemei‬‬ ‫‪ha-raḥ amim has 178 leaves. Except‬‬ ‫‪for 19–28, 31–42 and 45, they are all‬‬ ‫‪in MS. In the BL copy, parts 2 and 3‬‬ ‫‪are bound together.‬‬ ‫‪Constantinople, 1732/33‬‬ ‫סדר התפלות למנהג קהלות הקראים‪5324b .‬‬

‫קושטאנדינה‪ :‬בדפוס יאודה בן‬ ‫שמואל רוזאניס אברהם בן משה‬ ‫יתום תצ"ג‪‛ .‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Commissioned by Isaac Chelebi ben‬‬ ‫‪Moses Sinani, with the help of Afeda‬‬ ‫‪and Shabbetai ben Abraham Yeraqa.‬‬ ‫‪Only a few pages published. [KDD‬‬ ‫]‪6] [KPP 1.6‬‬ ‫‪Kale, 1737–42‬‬ ‫סדר התפלות למנהג קהלות הקראים ‪5325‬‬

‫אשר בגלילות קירים וקוסטנדינא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קלעא‪:‬‬ ‫והקהלות אשר במדינת פולין‪.‬‬ ‫אפדה ושבתי ירקא התצ"ז–תק"ב‬ ‫]=‪‛ 4 [.1742–1737‬‬ ‫כר׳‪.‬‬ ‫כר׳ ]א[‪ :‬ערב בוקר של ‪Contents:‬‬ ‫חול⁏ שבת ‛‬ ‫פיוטים לפרשיות⁏ פיוט‬ ‫על מצוות ‛‬ ‫עשה ולא תעשה לפי סדר‬ ‫הפרשיות שחבר יהודה גבור‪ .‬קי נט‬ ‫דפים‪ .‬כרך ]ב[‪ :‬הלל גדול ‛‬ ‫פסח‬ ‫]ג[‪ :‬צום‛‬ ‫שבועות‪ .‬קסח דפים‪ .‬כרך ‛‬ ‫רביעי בתשעה בתמוז שבעה באב‬ ‫תרועה עשרת ימי‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עשרה באב יום‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רחמים‪‛ .‬‬ ‫ריג ]‪ [4‬דפים‪ .‬כרך ]ד[‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יום הכפורים סכות צום השביעי‬ ‫עשרה בטבת ‛פורים ‛ברכת חתנים‛‬ ‫שיקרה בתוך ימי‛‬ ‫בשבת ‛‬ ‫תפילה ‛‬ ‫השמחה צדוק הדין‪ .‬ריד ]= ריג[‬

‫‛‬

‫‪452‬‬

‫‪Publishes fragments: T-S NS 197/33‬‬ ‫‪and T.S. NS 271/16. The blessing is‬‬ ‫‪in praise of King David, author of‬‬ ‫‪the Psalms.‬‬ ‫וינברגר יהודה ליב‪” .‬פיוט קראי ‪5323‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במחזור רבני‪ “.‬הדאר ‪:69‬לה‬ ‫)ערה"ש תשנ"א‪.23 :(9.19.1990/‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪A wedding song by the Karaite,‬‬ ‫‪R. Tishbi ha-Rofeʾ ben Eliyyahu‬‬ ‫‪appears in several editions of‬‬ ‫‪Maḥ azor Romanyah, beginning with‬‬ ‫‪the Constantinople, 1510 ed., and‬‬ ‫‪also in 19th cent. Karaite maḥzorim.‬‬

‫‪18.5. Siddur—Daily, Shabbat, and‬‬ ‫‪Festival Prayers‬‬ ‫‪18.5.1. Editions in Hebrew‬‬ ‫‪Venice, 1528–29‬‬ ‫סדר התפלות למנהג קהל הקראים‪5324 5 .‬‬

‫כר׳‪] .‬ויניציאה‪ :‬דפוס ק‪ .‬אדיל קינד‬ ‫בבית ד‪ .‬בומבירגי רפ"ח–רפ"ט‪[.‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛ ‛‬ ‫פסח־שבועות‪ .‬קסה דפים‪.‬‬ ‫דפים‪] .‬ב[‬

‫]א[ חול ושבת קי ס ‪Contents:‬‬

‫]ג[ לט׳ תמוז ז׳ אב י׳ אב‪ .‬נו דפים‪.‬‬ ‫תרועה ‛‬ ‫]ד[ יום ‛‬ ‫עשרת ימי רחמים‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]נז־ריג[ דפים‪] .‬ה‪ [.‬יום הכפורים‬ ‫סכת צום השביעי והעשירי פורים‛‬ ‫ברכת ‛המילה ברכת חתנים ‛זמירות‛‬ ‫רכד דפים‪‛.‬‬ ‫‪.‛ The t.p.‬צדוק הדין‪‛ .‬‬ ‫ ‪ . . .‬נדפס בבית הגביר ‪continues:‬‬ ‫המעולה השלם כ"ר יוסף בכה"ר‬ ‫משה רביצי בבית מיסיר דניאל‬ ‫בומבירגו בויניציאה‪.‬‬ ‫‪Apparently printed out of sequence.‬‬ ‫נדפס על ‪Colophon at end of vol. 1:‬‬ ‫ידי צעיר המחוקקים קרניאל אדיל‬ ‫קינד בבית דניאל בומבירגי בשנת‬ ‫‪.‬הרפ"ט‬ ‫‪Colophon at the end of vol. [4]:‬‬

‫נדפס על ידי קרניאל ב"ר ברוך‬ ‫אדי"ל קינ"ד ז"ל בבית השר דניאל‬ ‫בומבירגי יצ"ו בויניצייא⁏ במצות‬ ‫הגביר המעולה השלם כ"ר יוסף‬ ‫בכה"ר משה רביצי והיתה השלמתו‬ ‫‪. [KDD 1] [KPP‬בחדש אייר רפ"ח‬

18.5. siddur—daily, shabbat, and festival prayers ‫דפים‬. First publication of the Yeraqa [Yarqa?] brothers, the first Karaite printers. Publication sponsored by Isaac Chelebi Sinani. Only vol. 1 has a t.p.; other vols have caption titles in decorative frames. At the beginning is a preface dealing with the obligation to pray. At the end of vol. 3 is a colophon signed by the printer Mosheh ben Aryeh Leyb (apparently a Rabbanite). [KDD 8] [KPP 1.8] LOC: IDC-KP-94; BL, HULH, LACL, NLI, RSL. Vol. 3 of the HULH copy is defective: only the first 56 leaves are present (Tsom reviʿi ʿad ʿaśarah be-Av). Vol. 1 of the HULH copy has a dedication by Simḥah ben Aaron Yerushalmi to the Karaite synagogue of Jerusalem, dated 529 (1768/9). BL copy collation: vol. 1: 110, 56 leaves; vol. [2]: 168 leaves; vol. 3: leaves 57–214; vol. 4: 213 leaves; first 121–213, then 1–105. LACL copy: vol. 1 leaf 110 has announcement of date of circumcision and naming of Yehudah ben Shemuʾel ben Yehudah Ḥ azzan Yerushalmi, 21 Ḥ eshvan 5570 [1809]. Vol. 3 has 4 unnumbered leaves at the end containing seliḥ ot. Kale, 1804 5326 ‫סדורי התפלות לכל השנה כפי מנהג‬

‫קהלות הקראים הדרים בגלילות‬ .‫קירים וקוסטנטינא ופולין וליטא‬ .‫ כר׳‬3 [.1804] ‫קלעא תקס"ה‬

‛

Contents: ‫ תפלות חול‬:‫חלק א‬

‫ור"ח ושבת והפטרות ושאר דברים‬ [16] ‫[ קכו‬4] .‫הנוספים בשבת‬ ‛‫תפלות כלל‬ ‛ ‛ :‫ חלק ב‬.‫כד לב דפים‬ :‫ חלק ג‬.‫[ דפים‬1] ‫ רו‬.‫‛המועדים‬ ‛ ‫תפלת יום‬ ‫ קג‬.‫הכפורים וסליחות‬ ‛‫[ דפים‬8] ‫סב‬. Corrected by Isaac

‛ Some pages printed ben Solomon. on blue paper (leaves 100–101 of part 3, and last 8 leaves [KDD 12] [KPP 1.12]). LOC: IDC-KP-61; BL (vol. 1 incomplete), HUC (bound in 2 vols.], JTS, NYPL, OXB (2 v.), SCHO, YUL.

453

Eupatoria, 1836 5327 .‫הקראים‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫גוזלוו׃ בדפוס מרדכי טירישקן בן‬ .‫ כר׳‬4 .1836 ‫יצחק הזקן תקצ"ו‬

‛

‛

Contents: ‫ צומות‬,‫ חול ושבת‬.‫חלק א‬ ‛ ‫שבתות מיוחדות‬ [4] .‫הפטרות‬ ‛‫ חלק‬.‫[ דפים‬4]‛ ‫[ פא־רלו‬4] ‫פ‬ ‛ ‛.‫ב‬ .‫[ ‛ קמד לב דפים‬2] .‫מועדים‬ ‛ ‛ [2] .‫ עשרת ימי רחמים‬.‫חלק ג‬ ‛,‫ ברכות‬.‫ חלק ד‬.‫[ דפים‬4] ‫קסח‬ ‛ ‫‛ תפלות לעולי‬,‫זמירות‬ ,‫ נב‬,[2] .‫רגל‬ ‫[ מה–סד דפים‬16] ‫מד‬. Title also ‛ Russian ‛ in transliterated and in translation: Молитвенний книги по обряду караимов. [KDD 27] [KPP 2.28] LOC: IDC-KP-8; HUL, NLI; NLR, NYPL, UTLF, YUL. Vienna, 1854 5328 .‫ כר׳‬4 ‫סדר תפלות הקראים‬ Wien: Gedruckt bei Adalbert della Torre, 1854 Contents: ‫ תפילות חול‬:‫חלק א‬ ‫[ שט־‬4] ‫[ שו‬4] 18 [2] .‫ושבת‬ ‛ ‛ :‫חלק ‛ב‬ ‛ .‫תכב עמ׳‬ 25 [‛2] .‫מועדים‬ ‛‫הכפורים‬ ‛ ‫ יום‬:‫ כר׳ ג‬.‫[ רץ עמ׳‬1]

‛‫עשרת ‛ימי רחמים תחנונים סליחות‬ ‛ ‛ .‫רצו עמ׳‬ ‛ [2] .‫צומות‬ ‫סדר‬ :‫כר׳ ד׳‬ ‫[ רכד עמ׳‬2] .‫ברכות ‛וזמירות‬. ‛ facilitators: ‫בהשתדלות‬ Publication ‫שלמה בן יצחק ומשה טונגור ע"י‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמה איסכוויץ‬. [KDD 48]

[KPP 2.29] LOC: IDC-KP-85; CaUL; LACL; SCHO; UCB; YUL. Vilna, 1868–72 5329 .‫ כר׳‬2 .‫סדור תפלות כמנהג הקראים‬

‫ בדפוס שמואל יוסף פין‬:‫ווילנא‬ –‫ואברהם צבי ראזענקראנץ תרכ"ח‬ ‛ .1872–1868 ‫תרל"ב‬

‛

Contents: ‫ חול ערב ובקר‬.‫כרך א׳‬

‫ותפלת ר"ח ופורים וארבע צומות‬

‛‫לשבתות תמוז ‛ ואבלות ומילה‬ ‛ ‫וקינות‬ ‛ ‛ ‫וחפה וימי רחמים עם כל הוראותיהם‬ .‫וענייניהם בימי חול ותפלת הגשם‬ ‫ תפלת כל שבתות‬.‫ כרך ב׳‬.‫ עמ׳‬180 .‫ עמ׳‬342 .‫השנה‬

454

prayer, liturgy and piyyut Publishers (mev’im le-vet ha-defus):

‫ניסן יהונתן בן שמחה מושכויץ וזרח‬ ‫חורצנקו‬. Vol. 2 has imprint: .‫ בעלינסאן‬.‫א‬.‫ בדפוס מ‬:‫אודיסא‬ Publishers (mevʾim le-vet ha-defus): Zerah Kortsinko and Isaac Beim (‫)זרח כורצינכו ויצחק ביים‬. Added titles: vol. 1: Сидур гатефилот кемингаг гакараим = Молитвенная книга по обряду Караимов. Vol. 2: Молитвеник по обряду Караимов. [KDD 64, 73] [KPP 2.30, 2.31.] LOC: IDC-KP-122, 125. Vilna, 1871

‫לערב ובקר יום הכפורים מלשון‬ ‫ ווילנא תרנ"ב‬.‫הקדש ללשון קדר‬.

(For the‛ language of translation see Shapira, “Turkic languages,” 674n41). This edition of the siddur forms the basis of most subsequent editions, which reprint it either in whole or in part. [KL 10] [KPP 3.25] LOC: IDC-KP-37. Cairo, 1903

5330 . . . ‫סדור תפלות הקראים לכל השנה‬

‫אשר סדר בקצור אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‫ פין‬.‫י‬.‫ בדפוס ש‬:‫ ווילנא‬.‫פירקאוויץ‬ ‛[4] .‫ ראזענקראנץ תרל"א‬. . . ‫צ‬.‫א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬16 140 [KDD 70] [KPP 2.32] LOC: IDC-KP-86.

Vol. 3 includes also previously unpublished seliḥ ot and ‘aqeidot and a Tatar translation of seliḥ ot for Yom Kippur by Isaac Sultansky with special t.p.: ‫תרגום תחינות ופיוטים‬

‛

Vilna, 1891–92 5331 .‫הקראים‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫ בדפוס יהודה ליב מיץ תר"ן‬:‫ווילנא‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬4 .(1893–1890) Contents: ‫ תפלות חול ערב‬.‫חלק א׳‬

‫ובקר ותפלות כל שבתות השנה‬ 464 .‫עם כל הוראותיהם וענייניהם‬ ‛ .‫המועדים‬ ‫ תפלות‬.‫ חלק ב׳‬.‫[ עמ׳‬6] ‫ תפלות יום‬.‫ חלק ג׳‬.‫[ עמ׳‬1] 312 ‛ .‫הכפורים וסדר עשרת ימי רחמים‬ ‫ סדר‬.‫ חלק ד׳‬.‫ עמ׳‬14 330 [2] ‫הברכות‛ לכל ‛ימי חול שבתות השנה‬ .‫חגים ומועדים ולכל קורות העתים‬ ‫ עמ׳‬266. Funded by Jacob Shishman and sons. Edited by Pinḥas Malecki. Claims to follow the Vienna 1854 ed., though it introduces many innovations and corrections. Vol. 1 includes a treatise on Karaite customs by Joseph Malinovsky of Troki published from a 1689 manuscript. Malecki also replaced piyyutim by Ibn Gabirol and Judah ha-Levi with those of Karaite authors from manuscript. In vol. 4 there are 79 additional piyyutim not previously published, in addition to the 157 from earlier editions.

5332 ‫ הובא לבית הדפוס על־ידי‬.‫סדור תפלה‬

‫ישועה בכ"ר משה רצון ידיע‬ ‫ בהוצאת קה"ק‬:[?‫ ]קהיר‬.‫סירגאני‬ ‫הישראלים הקראים במצרים‬ ‛ ‫ דפוס‬:‫ ]בודאפﬠשט‬.‫תרס"ג‬ .‫ש‬ .‫ כר׳‬2 .(‫מארקוס‬ Contents: ‫ לערב ובקר חול‬.‫חלק א׳‬ .‫וראש חדש ופורים וארבע צומות‬ ‫ לערב ובקר שבת‬.‫ חלק ב׳‬.‫ עמ׳‬112 [.‫וראש חדש ]וסדר הגדה של פסח‬ ‫ עמ׳‬14 172. See separate entry for

‛ below, no. 5395. [KL 11] haggadah [KPP 3.29] LOC: IDC-KP-89.

Eupatoria, 1903/04 5333 .‫הקראים‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫ דפוס מ׳ מוראוואנסקי‬:‫יוופאטורייא‬ .‫ כר׳‬2 .‫תרס"ד‬

‛

Contents: ‫ תפלות חול ערב‬.‫חלק א׳‬ ‫ חלק‬.‫ עמ׳‬87 .‫ובקר לכל השנה‬

‫ תפלות ערב ובקר לכל שבתות‬.‫ב׳‬ ‫ עמ׳‬192 .‫השנה‬. Added title in Russian: Молитвенная книга по обряду караимов. [KL 12] [KPP 3.30] LOC: IDC-KP-39. Cairo, 1935 5334 .‫הקראים‬

‫סדור תפלות כמנהג‬ .‫ ישועה שמואל תרצ"ה‬:‫אלקהירא‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬4 Reprint of the Vilna 1891–92 ed. Part 2 has title: ‫ כולל‬:‫חלק ב‬

‫הוראותיהם‬. ‫תפלות המועדים עם כל‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 312 .‫ועניניהם‬

‛

‫‪18.5. siddur—daily, shabbat, and festival prayers‬‬

‫‪455‬‬

‫חלק ג‪ .‬תפלת יום הכפורים‪ .‬תשל"ח‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 336‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ד‪ .‬סדר הברכות‬ ‫לכל ימי חול שבתות השנה חגים‬ ‫שירים וזמירות‪‛ .‬‬ ‫ומועדים ‛‬ ‫תשל"ה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ [1] 266‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Cairo, 1946–48‬‬ ‫סדור התפלות כמנהג הקראים‪ 3 .‬כר׳‪5335 .‬‬

‫]אלקאהרה [‪ :‬חברת בחורי אהבת‬ ‫תורה לישראלים הקראים במצרים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ו–תש"ח‪.‬‬

‫‪Jerusalem, 1984‬‬

‫חלק א‪ .‬תפלות חול ערב ‪Contents:‬‬

‫סדור תפלות ערב ובוקר ‪ . . .‬לפי מנהג ‪5339‬‬

‫ובקר ותפלות כל שבתות השנה‪.‬‬ ‫תש"ו‪ [6] 464 .‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק‫ ג‪ .‬תפלות‬ ‫יום הכפורים‛ וסדר עשרת ימי רחמים‪.‬‬ ‫תש"ח‪ [15] 330 .‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ד‪ .‬סדר‬ ‫הברכות לכל‛ ימי חול שבתות השנה‬ ‫ולכל קרות העתים‪‛.‬‬ ‫חגים ומועדים ‛‬ ‫‪. A new printing‬תש"ח‪ 266 .‬עמ׳‬

‫היהודים הקראים ‪ . . .‬סודר וקוצר‬ ‫ע"י משה דבח‪ 5 .‬כר׳‪ .‬ירושלים׃‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‫התשמ"ד–התשמ"ה ‪‛ .1985–1984‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Abbreviated version of the 1971–78‬‬ ‫]‪ [2‬יום תרועה‪ [1] .‬חג ‪ed. Contents:‬‬ ‫הסוכות ‪ [3].‬שמיני עצרת‪ [4] .‬חג‬ ‫הפסח שבת ושביעי עצרת‪ [5] .‬חג‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.‬השבועות‬ ‫‪Ramlah, 1987‬‬

‫‪Ramlah, 1959–60‬‬

‫היהודים ‪5340‬‬

‫סדור תפלות מקוצר כמנהג היהודים ‪5336‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬מקוצר‪ .‬חלק ד‪ .‬רמלה׃‬ ‫המועצה הארצית תשמ"ח ]‪[.1987‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 64‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Blessings and songs. Others not‬‬ ‫‪seen; or perhaps no more published.‬‬

‫‪Ramlah, 1989‬‬ ‫היהודים ‪5341‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬הוצאה ג׳ מעודכנת‬ ‫ומתוקנת‪ 2 .‬כר׳‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬עדת‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל—‬ ‫העליונה‬ ‫הארצית‬ ‫המועצה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התשמ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫חלק א‪] .‬ספר א‪ [.‬תפלות ‪Contents:‬‬

‫חול ערב ובקר על כל הוראותיהם‬ ‫‛ ועניניהם ‛עם מנהגי ר׳ יוסף בן‬ ‫מרדכי‪ 160 [‛8] .‬עמ׳‪] .‬ספר ב‪[.‬‬ ‫כל תפלות ‛שבתות השנה עם כל‬ ‫הוראותיהם ועניניהם עם מנהגי ר׳‬ ‫יוסף בן מרדכי‪ 466–[161‛ ] [6] .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Ramlah, 1995‬‬ ‫היהודים ‪5342‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬הוצאה ד׳ מתוקנת‪ .‬כרך‬ ‫א׳‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬עדת היהודים הקראים‬ ‫בישראל התשנ"ה‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪of the Vilna 1891 ed. with indices‬‬ ‫‪in Hebrew and Arabic. No more‬‬ ‫‪printed? Vol. 1 pub. in 5706, vol.‬‬ ‫‪3–4 in 5708. LOC: NLI.‬‬

‫‪Only vol. 1 published for weekdays‬‬ ‫‪and Shabbat.‬‬

‫הקראים‪ .‬חלק ד‪] .‬רמלה[‪ :‬עדת‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל תש"ך‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ [2] 142‬עמ׳‪ .‬‫‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Ramlah, Israel, 1961–62‬‬ ‫היהודים ‪5337‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬עדת היהודים‬ ‫הקראים בישראל תשכ"ב ]‪–[1961‬‬ ‫תשכ"ד ]‪ 4‛ [.1964‬כר׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Reprint of the Vilna, 1891–92‬‬ ‫‪ed. with additions and deletions.‬‬ ‫חלק א׳‪ .‬תפלות חול ערב ‪Contents:‬‬

‫ובקר ותפלות כל שבתות השנה‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 464‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ב׳‪ .‬תפלות המועדים‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 323‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ג׳‪ .‬יום הכפורים וסדר‬ ‫עשרת ימי רחמים‪ 336 .‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ד׳‪.‬‬ ‫סדר הברכות‪ 266 .‬עמ׳‪ .‬עורך‪ :‬חיים‬ ‫בן יצחק הלוי‪.‬‬ ‫‪Ramlah, Israel, 1971–78‬‬ ‫היהודים ‪5338‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬הוצאה ‪ .2‬רמלה‪:‬‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשל"א–תשל"ח‪.‬‬

‫חלק א‪ .‬תפלות חול ערב ‪Contents:‬‬ ‫ובקר ותפלות כל שבתות השנה‪.‬‬ ‫תשל"א‪ 464 [4] .‬עמ׳‪ .‬חלק ב‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תפלות‬ ‫המועדים‪ .‬תשל"ז‪ 320 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

456

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut

Ashdod, 2005 5343 .‫סדור התפלות כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬

‫ כולל תפלות ערב ובוקר‬:‫חלק א׳‬ ‫חול וכל שבתות השנה הפטרות‬ ‛ ‛ .‫והוצאת ספר תורה‬ ‫מהדורה‬ ‫ ערך‬.‫ממוחשבת עדכנית ומסודרת‬ .‫וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ ‫היהדות הקראית חשון תשס"ו‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬404 [.2005] 5344 .‫סדור התפלות כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ ‫ כולל תפלות המועדים‬:‫חלק ב׳‬ .‫עם כל הוראותיהם ועניניהם‬ ‫]ערך האדיר ]כך![ תיקן וסידר‬ ‫את התוספות והביא לדפוס חיים‬ ‫ היהדות‬:‫[ אשדוד‬.‫בן יצחק הלוי‬ ‫הקראית בישראל ועד הקהילה‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬332 .‫תשס"ו‬ Ashdod, 2006 5345 .‫סדור תפלות כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬

‫ כולל תפלות ערב ובוקר‬:‫חלק א׳‬ ‫חול וכל שבתות השנה הפטרות‬ ‛ ‛ .‫והוצאת ספר תורה‬ ‫מהדורה‬ ‫ ערך‬.‫ממוחשבת עדכנית ומסודרת‬ .‫וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ [.2006] ‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ו‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬419 Includes customs of the Karaite community pp. 406–19. 18.5.2. Prayerbooks in Other Languages or with Translation English 5346 Karaite Home siddur: Services for Home and Life-Cycle Events. Trans. Avraham Qanai. [United States?]: Karaism.com, 2001. 108 pp. Not Seen. Karaim (Troki and Halicz-Łuck Dialects) Prayerbooks and Hymnbooks In Chronological Order.

5347 FIRKOWICZ, Szymon. Kołtchałar: krótkie modlitwy Karaimskie. [Prayers: short Karaite prayers.] Wilno: Wydanie autora, 1935. 32 pp. Prayers in the Karaim language (Troki dialect). Review: Włodzimierz Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1939): 136. Also includes the Karaim version of Pater Noster. 5348 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas, ed. Karaj koltchalary = Karaimų maldos [Karaim prayers.] Čiopliadi dahy jarychka čyhardy [collected and published by] Mykolas Firkovičius. Vilnius: Tautybių departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybės, Lietuvos kultūros fondas, Lietuvos karaimų kulturos bendrija, 1993. 128 pp. A collection of Karaim (Troki dialect) occasional prayers; enlarged edition of preceding item (no. 5347). With a short summary in Lithuanian and English by the editor. 5349 ——, ed. Karaj dińliliarniń jalbarmach jergialiari = Karaimų liturginis maldynas. 2 vols. Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1998–99. Text in Karaim (Troki dialect, translated from Hebrew, with selected use of Lithuanian. Concluding word in Lithuanian, Russian and English. Vol. 1: “This publication is sponsored by the Lithuanian governement [sic] and the Finnish Cultural Foundation (Suomen Kulttuurirahasto)”; vol. 2: This publication is sponsored by the Lithuanian government, Department National Minorities and Lithuanians Living Abroad to Government of the Republic of Lithuania and the Finnish Cultural Foundation (Suomen Kulttuurirahasto). Contents: 1 bitik) Ochumach üčiuń kieniesada. 2 bitik) Ochumach üciuń adiet´vahdalarynda. “The most important source in compiling this prayerbook was the most comprehensive, and up to now, the latest Karaim prayer book in four parts, arranged and edited by Feliksas Maleckis [i.e. Pinhas Malecki], chief spiritual leader of

18.7. blessings (hebrew titles in chronological order) the Karaims. It was published in Vilnius in 1891–1892, and funded by Jokubas Sismanas [i.e. Jacob Szyszman.]” (see above no. 5331). “Reference was also made to other printed Karaim prayer books, published liturgical texts and literature, but mostly to surviving handwritten translations of liturgical texts into the Karaim language” (1:216). Individual or Collected Prayers Published in Periodicals or Collections 5350 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas. “Janhyrtchan aziź kieniesa üviuniuń vil’niadia tojlanmach alhyšy.” [The consecration of the renovated house of the holy kieniesa in Wilno.] In KTOL, 7–8. A prayer in Karaim (Troki dialect) on the occasion of the reconsecration of Vilnius kenesa on Oct. 14, 1993. 5351 ——. “Restauruotos šventovės– kenesos Vilniuje pašventinimo malda.” In KTOL, 9–10. Lithuanian translation of the previous item. 5352 MUNKÁCSI, Bernhard. “Karäischtatarische Hymnen aus Polen.” Keleti Szemle 10 (1909): 185–210. Reprinted in Uralic and Altaic series. 5353 “Pieśni religijne–Religiöse Gesänge.” In KT, 53–54. Two hymns in Karaim (Troki dialect). Polish 5354 “Wybór modlitw karaimskich.” [A selection of Karaite prayers.] In Karaimi*, 95–100. Russian (Chronological Order) 5355 Порядок молитв для караимов, составленный вкратце Гахамом и Главным учителем караимов Авраамом Самойловичем Фирковичем. Перевел И. Б. Н. Фиркович. Царицын: Типо-лит.

457

Е. Н. Федорова, 1892–96. 2 vols. [Order of the prayers for the Karaites composed in abridged form by the Hakham and the main teacher of the Karaites, Avraam Samoilovich Firkovich. Transl. I. B. N. Firkovich. Tsaritsyn: E. N. Fedorov, 1892–96. Vol. 2 has title: Молитва в день всепрощения [The prayer on the Day of Atonement.] LOC: NLR. 5356 Порядок молитв для караимов, составленный вкратце Гахамом и Главным учителем караимов Авраамом Самойловичем Фирковичем. Перевел И. Б. Н. Фиркович. Царицын: Типо-лит. В. P. Федоровoй, 1901. [Order of the prayers for the Karaites composed in abridged form by the Hakham and the main teacher of the Karaites, Avraam Samoilovich Firkovich. Transl. I. B. N. Firkovich. Tsaritsyn: V. R. Fedorova, 1901.] 293 pp. [KPP 3.28] LOC: IDC-KP-38, NLR. 5357 МАЛЕЦКИЙ, Ф. А. ‫קול יעקב‬ = Глас Иакова; = Молитвы караимов на весь год; с подробным указанием порядка богослужения с заметками о молитве, религии, праздниках и постах. 2 т. Вильна: Тип. И. И. Пирожникова, 1910. [Maletskiy, F. A. Glas Iakova [= Karaite prayers for the entire year; with detailed instruction concerning the order of the service, with notes about the prayers, religion, holidays and fast days] 2 vols. [xxxiv, 484, 369 pp.] In Russian with headings in Hebrew. Prayers for the entire year. [KPP 3.31] LOC: IDC-KP-40, NLR.

18.6. Weekday Prayers 5358 ‫היהודים‬

‫סדור התפילות כמנהג‬ ‫הקראים תפלת ערב חול כולל תפלת‬ ‫ אפיקים׃ הועד‬.‫ראש השנה ותענית‬ ‫המקומי לעדת היהודים הקראים‬ ‛ ‫עסק‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 30 .1965 ‫התשכ"ו‬ ‛ ‫בדפוס‬ .‫הספר משה‛ דבח‬

458

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut

5359 ‫תפילת ערב חול כמנהג היהודים‬

‫הקראים כולל תוספת לערב ראש‬ ‛ ‫חדש‬ ‫ היהודים‬:[‫ ]רמלה‬.‫וימי פורים‬ .1975 ‫הקראים בישראל תשל"ה‬ ‛ ‫ עסק‬.‫ עמ׳‬35 ‫בהוצאה ‛יוסף בן‬ .‫עובדיה אלגמיל‬ LOC: NLI.

18.7. Blessings (Hebrew Titles in Chronological Order) 5360 Молитвы перед обедом и после обеда за целый год по обряду караимов и обряды обрезания, бракосочетания и погребения у караимов. Перевел с древнееврейского И. Б. Н. Фиркович. Том 1. Царицын, 1896. [Prayers before and after the meal for the whole year according to the Karaite ritual; and Karaite ceremonies of circumcision, marriage and burial. Transl. I. B. N. Firkovich. Vol. 1. Tsaritsyn, 1896.] Not seen; pagination not available. 5361 ‫סדר ברכות כל השנה בכל סעודה‬

‫וסעודה לפי העת ולפי המקום‬ ‫וברכת המילה וברכת שבעת ימי‬ ‫החפה וכוס תנחומין כפי מנהג‬ ‫קהלות הקראים וק"ם זמירות יפות‬ ‫ אפדה ושבתאי‬:‫ קלעה‬.‫ונעימות‬ ‫ירקא מנחם יצחק בן מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫ירושלמי אליהו בן שלמה ירושלמי‬ ‛‫ נדפס בבית יצחק‬.‫התצ"ז–התק"ז‬ ‛ [1] ‫[ סו‬1] ‫[ פח‬1].‫צלבי סינאני‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬ Colophon: ‫ותהי השלמת המלאכה‬ ‫ביום שני טוב לחודש תמוז שנת ויהי‬ ‫מחסה לעמו ומעוז לבי"ת ישראל‬ ‫לפ"ג על ידי הפועל העוסק במלאכת‬ ‛ ‫הקדש משה בכ"ר אריה ליב ז"ל ועל‬ ‛ ‫ידי המברר שגיאות האותיות בחשק‬ ‫רב ובעיון נמרץ שמואל המשכיל‬ ‫בכ"ר יפת הזקן הענו נב"ת⁏ המסדר‬ ‫במ׳ הקדש ירמיה כהן בכ"ר עזרא‬ ‫כהן הזקן נב"ע⁏ המסדר במלא׳‬ ‫הקדש יעקב לוי בכ"ר מרדכי לוי‬ ‫הזקן ז"ל⁏ המסדר במ׳ הקדש אברהם‬ ⁏‫המשכיל בכ"ר יצחק הזקן ז"ל‬

‫המסדר במה"ק מרדכי הבחור בכ"ר‬ ‫שמחה הזקן היקר יצ"ו‬. The date is puzzling. According to the t.p. the printing started 19 Sivan, 1737 and according to the chronogram in the colophon it ended 17 Tammuz 1747, a very long time for a print job, even in those days. This may have just been an error. Typesetters: Moses ben Aryeh Leyb, Samuel ben Yefet, Jeremiah ben Ezra ha-Kohen, Jacob ben Mordecai ha-Levi, Abraham ben Isaac, and Mordecai ben Simḥah. Contents: part 1: Kiddush and table blessings for weekdays, Sabbaths and festivals, Purim, weddings and circumcisions, with an index at the back. The second part has 140 piyyuṭim for Shabbat, the end of Shabbat, Pesaḥ, Shavuʿot, Purim, weddings, and circumcisions, aphorisms and table prayers for the house of mourning, and an index. [KDD 9] [KPP 1.9] T.p. from BL copy. Poznański’s copy lacked t.p. LOC: IDC-KP-127; BL (former owner: Yitsḥaq Elisha‘); NLI (No t.p.; The last two pp. of vol. 2 in MS.] with a poem in manuscript on the opening page by Mosheh ben Eliyahu Gatlobeli [?](‫משה בן אליהו‬ ‫)גטלובלי‬. 5362 ‫סדר ברכות לכל השנה לימי החל‬

‫ולשבתות ולי"ט ולח"ה וברכת‬ ‫מילה וקדושין וברכת הנהנין ומאה‬ .‫ קלעא תקס"ד‬.. . . ‫ושמונים זמירות‬ ‛ .‫לז ]א[ סד ]ב[ דפים‬

‛

‛

‛

The entire t.p. is recorded in Poznański. This is the first publication of the second printing press at Chufut-Kale. It preceded the printing of the siddur. Publication was supported by Benjamin ben Samuel Aga. Isaac ben Solomon was the proofreader. Other founders of the press: Simḥah ben Samuel Aga, Moses ben Solomon, Jacob ben Joseph, Eliezer ben Samuel Aga, Moses ben Isaac, Solomon ben Hillel, Hillel ben Joseph Kalfa, Jacob ben Simḥah Kohen, Mordecai ben Elijah, Berakhah ben Yefet and Mordecai ben Berakhah. According to the t.p. the printing process began on the 12th of Kislev 5564 (1803)

18.8. shabbat prayers and according to the colophon on the last page it ended on the 26th of Sivan of the same year (i.e. 1804). There are some differences between this edition and the earlier Kale 1737 ed. The first part is quite similar to the earlier ed., except that the circumcision liturgy precedes that of the wedding and the latter is expanded with various piyyuṭim. The second part has 180 piyyuṭim, only partially identical with those in the earlier ed., an index (44–45a), a liturgy for funeral ceremonies (45b– 52a), prayers for rain (52b–55a), for pilgrimage to Jerusalem (55b–61a), private prayers (61a–64a), and a prayer by Simḥah Isaac Lutski for times of pestilence (64a–b) [KDD 10] [KPP 1.10] LOC: IDC-KP- 135, HUC, NLI. 5363 ‫ כמנהג‬:‫ברכות לשבע שבתות הספירה‬

‫הקראים אשר בארץ פולין וליטא‬

‛ ‫המו"ל‬ ‫ושאר חבורי חז"ל⁏ עם חבורי‬

.‫הר"ר פינחס ב"ר אהרן מלצכי‬ .‫ דפוס האחים רוזנטל תרפ"ז‬:‫ווילנא‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬15–2 ‫[ דפים‬1]

‛

LOC: NLI

See pp. 239–40 on Karaite versions of Birkat ha-mazon the (blessings after a meal)

18.8. Shabbat Prayers 18.8.1. Texts (Chronological Order) 5368 ‫ספר תפילות ערב שבת לפי מנהג‬

‫ בתוספת ראש‬.‫היהודים הקראים‬ .‫חדש תמוז ואב ברכת היין והמזון‬ ‫ ירושלים‬.‫עסק ‛בהוצאה דבח משה‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬35 .1987 ‫התשמ"ח‬

‛

Mosheh Dabbaḥ helped in the printing. 5366

‫סדר ברכות מקוצר לימי חול שבת‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ומועדים כולל ברכת‬ ‫השינה‬ ‫והשכמה שירים שונים כמנהג‬ ‛ :?‫]ירושלים‬ .‫היהודים ‛ הקראים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬80 .2007 ‫חמו"ל[ התשס"ז‬

‛

‛

Prepared by Mosheh Dabbaḥ. 18.7.1. Studies 5367 FINKELSTEIN, Louis. “The Birkat Ha-Mazon.” JQR, n.s., 19, no. 3 (Jan., 1929): 211–62.

‛

LOC: Ramlah

5369 ‫ספר תפילות בוקר של שבת לפי מנהג‬

‫ כולל שבת שבע‬.‫היהודים הקראים‬ ‫שבתות תמוז רחמים ראש‛ חדש‬ .‫‛ עסק ‛בהוצאה‛ דבח משה‬.‫וחתנים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬103 .1996 ‫ירושלים התשנ"ו‬

‛

‛

5370 :‫סדר קריאת הקדמות לשבתות השנה‬

‫ ערך‬.‫כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ .‫וההדיר הרב יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ ‬ .‫מורשת היהדות הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬20

5364 ‫ספר כיס לברכות ולזמירות מקוצר‬

‫מהמקור על פי מנהג היהודים‬ .(1973) ‫ ]רמלה?[ תשל"ד‬.‫הקראים‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬39 5365 ‫ספר ברכות מקוצר לפי מנהג היהודים‬ ‫הקראים׃ כולל קדוש על היין ערב‬ .‫ובוקר של חול שבת מועד וחגים‬ ‫ נדפס‬.‫ ‛ עמ׳‬86 [.‛1996 ‫]רמלה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬87 .1999 [?‫מחדש׃‛ ]רמלה‬

459

18.8.2. Translations English 5371 ‫היהודים‬

‫סדור תפילה כמנהג‬ ‫ ערב שבת‬:‫ = הקראים‬Prayer Book according to the Customs of the Karaite Jews. Mountain View, CA: Karaite Jews of America, [198–?]. Selections of Sabbath prayers from the Karaite prayer book.

5372 ‫היהודים‬

‫סדור תפילה כמנהג‬ ‫ ערב שבת‬:‫ = הקראים‬Prayer Book according to the Customs of the Karaite Jews: Leil Shabbat. Mountain View, CA: Karaite Jews of America, 1986. 51 pp.

5373 ‫היהודים‬

‫סדור תפילה כמנהג‬ ‫ ערב שבת‬:‫ = הקראים‬Prayer Book according to the Customs of the Karaite Jews: Leil Shabbat. San Francisco: Karaite Jews of America, 1993. [2], 16 pp. With some English translations by George Rubin.

460

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut

5374 ‫היהודים‬

‫כמנהג‬

‫תפילות‬

‫סדור‬

On t.p. verso: ‫עסקו בהוצאה לאור‬ ‫יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל אברהם בן‬ ‛ ‫סלים גבריאל הלוי‬ ‫יוסף בן אלישע‬ ‫שלמה‬. A treatise‛ on the order of

‫הקראים‬

= The abbreviated Shabbat Prayer-book according to the custom of the Karaite Jews of America. [Mountain View, CA?]: Karaite Jews of America, [199–?] Hebrew and English on facing pages. Based on the Vilna 1891 ed. Vol. 1, part 1.

Russian/Crimean Tatar

the Torah and hafṭarah readings on sabbaths and holidays, the laws of writing a Torah scroll, and the formulas of obligatory blessings. Based on London, BL, MS Or. 2537 (Marg. 732). 5378 ‫ ספר פתשגן‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב בן אליה‬

5375 Сборник Субботних, вечерних, и утренних молитв по обряду крымских караимов на русском и караимском языках. Подготовил В. З. Тирияки. Евпатория: Издательство “Оджакъ,” 2002. [A collection of the Sabbath, evening, and morning prayers according to the rite of the Crimean Karaites in the Russian and Karaim languages. Comp. by V. Z. Tiriyaki. Evpatoriya, 2002.] 205, [2] pp. Title on cover: Субботние молитвы по обряду крымских караимов. Sponsored by: Евпаторiйська караiмська религiйна община. Russian and Crimean-Tatar in Cyrillic script on facing pages. Names of prayers in Hebrew script. Errata slip inserted. Includes list of Torah and hafṭarah readings. The compiler, V. Z. (a.k.a. David) Tiriyaki, is the hazzan of the Eupatoria Kenasa.

‛ ‫כתב‬ ‫ באור סדר קריאת פרשיות‬:‫הדת‬ ‫התורה והפטרותיהן בשבתות‬ ‫ומועדי השנה באור כתיבת ספר‬ ‫תורה והדינים‛ הכלולים בו ביאור‬ ‫נוסח הברכות שהאדם ‛מתחייב‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫בהם‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ו‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬374

A revised, enlarged and corrected version of the earlier ed. also published by Yosef Elgamil. Based on a manuscript written just outside Constantinople in 1497. 5379 ‫ ”תיקון שתקנו‬.‫יפת בן סעיד הרופא‬

‫ כרמי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מלמדינו ומשכילנו‬ .241–213:‫יוסף* ד‬

‛

On the order of the Torah readings for the holidays. Hafṭarot Texts

18.8.3. Studies 5376 KOLLENDER, Rachel. “Patterns of Social Organization in the Sabbath and Holy Day Services of the Karaite Community in Israel.” Asian Music 30 (1999): 113–33. 18.8.4. Sabbath Torah Readings 5377 ‫ ספר פתשגן‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב בן אליה‬

‫ באור סדר קריאת‬:‫כתב ‛הדת‬ ‫והפטרותיהן‬ ‫התורה‬ ‫פרשיות‬ ‫בשבתות ומועדי השנה באור‬ ‫כתיבת ספר תורה והדינים ‛הכלולים‬ ‫בו באור נוסח הברכות שהאדם‬ ‛ ‫ יוצא לאור בפעם‬.‫מתחייב בהם‬ ‫ על פי כ"י הנמצא‬. . . ‫הראשונה‬ ‫ המועצה‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫בבריטיש מוזיאום‬ .‫ עמ׳‬149 .‫הארצית תשל"ז‬

‛

5380 ‫הדברים‬

‫סדר ההפטרות ושאר‬ ‫המקבצים מפה ומפה כאלו היו‬ ‫נדחים ונפוצים איש מעל אחיו‬ ‫ועתה נקבצו במקום אחד במצות‬ ‫השר הגדול העומד על בני עמנו‬ ‫ וקרא‬. . . ‫כמה"ר יצחק צלבי סינאני‬ :‫ קלעא‬.‫את שמו מקבץ נדחי ישראל‬ .‫בדפוס אפדא ושבתי ירקא תצ"ד‬ ‛ .‫מ׳ עו דפים‬ Contents: ‫ כולל את‬:‫חלק א‬

‛

‫ההפטרות לכל השנה כמנהג‬ ‫ כולל תפילות‬:‫הקראים⁏ חלק ב‬ ‛‫פיוטים זכרונות לחכמי הקראים‬ ‛‫מולדות ובקשות‬. [KDD 7] ‛ [KPP

‛

18.12. haggadot 1.7] LOC: IDC-KP-60; HULH, HUC. Two copies seen at HULH; at the end of copy 2 there is a translation into Tatar of the hafṭarot in MS as well as other additions in MS. Studies 5381 BÜCHLER, Adolf. “The Reading of the Law and Prophets in a Triennial Cycle.” JQR 5 (1892– 93): 420–68; 6 (1893–94): 1–73. Reprinted in Contributions to the Scientific Study of Jewish Liturgy, edited by Jakob J. Petuchowski, 181–302. New York: Ktav, 1970. See esp. pp. 34–73 (263–302) passim, where constant reference is made to Karaite Torah and hafṭarah reading practice. 5382 FINKELSTEIN, Louis. “The Prophetic Readings According to the Palestinian, Byzantine, and Karaite Rites.” HUCA 17 (1942– 43): 423–26. Karaite hafṭarot cycle “based on an adaptation of the Palestinian triennial cycle of prophetic readings to the needs of an annual cycle of Torah readings.” 5383 PERROT, Charles. La lecture de la Bible dans la synagogue: Les anciennes lectures palestiniennes du Shabbat et des fêtes. Collection Massorah; série 1, no. 1. Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 1973. See pp. 49–52 on the hafṭarot, 171–73 on the annual Torah reading cycle.

18.9. High Holiday Prayers 18.9.1. Texts (Hebrew Titles in Chronological Order) 5384 “Modlitwa na sądny dzień–Ein Gebet für den Versöhnungstag.” In KT, 51–52. A prayer for Yom Kippur 5385 ‫ תרגום‬.‫מתרגם‬

‫סולטאנסקי יצחק‬ ‫תחנות ‛ופיוטים ‛ לערב ובקר יום‬ ‫הכפורים מלשון קדש ללשון קדר‬ ‫ מ"ץ‬.‫ל‬.‫ בדפוס י‬:‫[ וילנה‬.‫]טטרית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬13 .‫תרנ"ב‬

461

Text in Judaeo-Tatar (see Shapira, “Turkic,” 674n41). 5386 ‫ספר תרגום אתה אלהי עם תרגום‬

‫סליחות יום כפור לבני ישראל‬ ‫ ﺟﺎد ﺑﻄﺒﻌﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬.‫הקראים במצרים‬

‫اﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ﻣﻨﺸﻪ وﺷﺎﻟﻮم اﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ﻣﺴﻌﻮدﻩ ﻓﻰ‬ .‫ ﻣﻴﻼدﯾﺔ‬١٩٣٣ ‫ ﻋﺒﺮﯾﺔ وﺳـﻨﺔ‬٥٦٩٣ ‫ﺳـﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻤﻄﺒﻌﺔ روﺑﺮﺗﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻜﻮﻓﻴﺘﺶ ﺑﺤﺎرة‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬3] ,10 ,28 .‫اﻟﻴﻬﻮد ﺑﻤﺼﺮ‬

T.p. romanized: Sefer Targum Attah Elohay ʿim targum seliḥ ot yom kippur li-vne Yisraʾel ha-qaraʾim be-mitsrayim. Jāda bi-ṭabʿihi Mūsā Ibrāhīm Manashsha wa-Shālūm Ibrāhīm Masʿūda fī sana 5693 ʿibriyya wa-sana 1933 mīlādiyya. ṭubiʿa bi-maṭbaʿa Rūbirtū Mūskūfītsh bi-ḥ ārati ʾl-yahūd bi-miṣr. T.p. trans.: Translation of “You are My God”; seliḥ ot for Yom Kippur for the Karaite Jews in Egypt. Studiously brought to publication [by] Mūsā Ibrāhīm Manashsha (Mosheh Avraham Menasheh) and Shālūm Ibrāhīm Masʿūda (Shalom Avraham Masʿudah) in the year AM 5693 and the year AD 1933; printed at the Press of Roberto Moskovits in the Jewish quarter in Cairo. Added t.p. in Arabic (2nd group):

‫ وﻫﻲ ﻣﻠﺨﺺ ﺣﺎدﺛﺔ ﺧﺮوج‬:‫ذﻛﺮى ﻋﻴﺪ اﻟﻔﺼﺢ‬ ٢٤٦٩ ‫ﺑﻨﻲ اﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺳـﻨﺔ‬ ‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬:‫ ﻣﺼﺮ‬.‫ﺟﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﺮج ﻣﻮﺳﻰ راﺻﻮن‬ ٥٦٩٣ ،‫روﺑﺮﺗﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻜﻮﻓﻴﺘﺶ‬ Title romanized: Dhikrā ʿīd al-faṣḥ : wa-hiya mulakhkhaṣ ḥ āditha ḥ urūj banī isrāʾīl min miṣr sanatan 2469 [The recounting of the feast of Passover, being a summary of the event of the exodus of the children of Israel from Egypt in the year [AM] 2469], jamaʿahā [compiled by] Faraj Mūsā Rāṣūn. Miṣr [Cairo]: Maṭbaʿa Rūbirtū Mūskūfītsh, 5693 [= 1933 CE]. 5387 ‫סדור תפלות ערב ובוקר יום התרועה‬

‫ סודר‬.‫לפי מנהג היהודים הקראים‬ :[‫ ]ישראל‬.‫וקוצר ע"י משה דבח‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬78 .1984 ‫תשמ"ד‬

‛

462

prayer, liturgy and piyyut 18.9.2. Commentaries

5388 ‫ ספר‬.‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משה‬

‛ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫שיח יצחק‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬710) ‫ כר׳‬2 .‫תשס"ג‬

A commentary on the prayer “Adonai, śefatay tiftaḥ” by R. Judah Maruli, which is recited on Yom Kippur and is found in v. 3 of the Karaite prayer book. The commentary was completed in 1738. The book deals with the principles of faith and with prayers and entreaties for forgiveness and atonement. Includes the text of Maruli’s poem. 5389 ‫ ”ביאור על‬.‫יוסף בן מרדכי מטרוקי‬

‫תוכחת ’אכן יש ליחידה‘ של ערב‬ *‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫יום הכפורים‬ ‛ .233–225:‫ב‬ Copied by Samuel Pigit in 1863.

No t.p. Various poems for Purim. Poznanski estimates date at c. 1847. [KDD 44] [KPP 2.54] 5393 .‫ דברי אהבה לליל פורים‬.‫בבאג׳ן צ׳‬ ‛ Евпатория: Тип. М. М. Мурованскaгo, 1914. 7 pp. Title on p. 1: ‫דברי אהבה לליל‬ ‫פורים‬. Hebrew and Judaeo-Tatar on facing pages. [KPP 3.41]. LOC: IDC-KP- 131; NLI. 5394 .‫הפורים‬

‫ אגרת‬.‫שלמה‬ ‫פיריכ‬ ‛ .‫ דוכנא תרע"ב‬.‫ בדפוס פ‬:‫אדעססא‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬8 23

‛

Added t.p. in Russian: Иггерет гаппурим (стихотворение на Пурим). Separate Hebrew and Russian sections. Pp. 16–23 include a Hebrew translation of selections from Jean Racine’s Esther. [KPP 3.46] LOC: IDC-KP-113; NLI, RSL.

18.12. Haggadot

18.10. Sukkot–Shemini ʿAtseret Prayers

18.12.1. Texts (Hebrew Only in Chronological Order)

5390 ‫סדור תפלות ערב ובוקר חג הסוכות‬

5395 ‫סדר הגדה של חג הפסח כפי מנהג‬

‫ סודר‬.‫לפי מנהג היהודים הקראים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫וקוצר ע"י משה דבח‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬84 .1984 ‫תשמ"ד‬ ‛ 5391 ‫סדור תפלות ערב ובוקר שמיני עצרת‬ ‫ סודר‬.‫לפי מנהג היהודים הקראים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫וקוצר ע"י משה דבח‬ ‫עדת היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬83 .1984 ‫תשמ"ה‬ ‛ 5392 ‫סדור תפלה ליום שמיני עצרת כמנהג‬ ‫ הוגה ויצא לאור‬.‫היהודים הקראים‬ [‫]בידי[ נריה בן ברוך הרואה ]בסיוע‬ ‫ מושב‬.[‫חיים בן יצחק הלוי ]ואחרים‬ ‫המקרא תשס"ח‬ ‫ אור‬:‫מצליח‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬240 .2008 18.11. Purim Prayers 5392b ‫ חמו"ל‬:‫אהבת לבני מקרא ]ח"מ‬ ‛ .‫[ דפים‬4] [184-

‫ ]הובא לבית‬.‫הישראלים הקראים‬ ‫הדפוס על־ידי ישועה בכ"ר משה‬ ‫ קה"ק‬:[?‫ ]קהיר‬.[‫רצון ידיע סירגאני‬ .‫ ש‬:‫ )בודאפעשט‬.‫מצרים תרס"ג‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬14 .(‫מארקוס‬

Also published with the siddur of 1903 (no. 5332). [KL 14] [KPP 3.38] [Yaari 1618] [Yudlov 2208.] LOC: IDC-KP-90. 5396 .[Vilna], 1907. ‫הגדה קצרה‬ 8 pp. Title on added t.p.: Сокращенное повествование по караимски. [Yaari 1730] [Yudlov 2369.] LOC: IDC-KP-117, RSL. 5397 ‫סדר הגדה של פסח כפי מנהג‬

‫ ירושלים׃‬.‫הישראלים הקראים‬ ‫הוצאת עדת הישראלים הקראים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬16 .‫במדינת ישראל תשי"ג‬

‛

First Israeli edition; based on the Budapest, 1903 edition. With an introduction by the Karaite Community of Israel. [Yaari 2425] [Yudlov 4337.]

‫‪18.12. haggadot‬‬

‫‪463‬‬

‫‪18.12.2. Arabic Translations‬‬ ‫סדר ההגדה של חג הפסח עם תרגום ‪5406‬‬

‫ערבי כמנהג הקראים הדרים‬ ‫בעיר אלקאהרה הסמוכה לצען‬ ‫מצרים‪ .‬הובא לבית הדפוס‬ ‫‪.‬בהשתדלות ישועה בן משה‬ ‫‪Pressburg: Buchdruckerei von‬‬ ‫‪Stefan Nirschy, 1879. [16] pp.‬‬ ‫‪Arabic translation in Hebrew script‬‬ ‫‪found on the last three leaves. [KL‬‬ ‫‪13] [KPP 3.32] [Yaari 1154][Yudlov‬‬ ‫‪1534.] LOC: IDC-KP-123; NLI,‬‬ ‫‪OXB, SCHO.‬‬ ‫‪5407 Withdrawn.‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה של חג הפסח‪] .‬קהיר[‪5408 :‬‬ ‫דפוס אולימפיה תש"ח ‪16 .1948‬‬ ‫עמ׳‪ =] .‬ﻛﺘﺎب ‛‬ ‫اﻟﻬﺠﺪاﻩ ‪ :‬ﻟﻌﻴﺪ ‛اﻟﻔﺼﺢ اﻟﻤﺒﺎرك‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﻼﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‪] .‬اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة[‪[.١٩٤٨ ,‬‬ ‫‪Cover title. Text in Arabic script.‬‬ ‫‪Transcription of the Arabic t.p.:‬‬ ‫̣‪Kitāb al-hajjadāh: li-ʿīd al-faṣh‬‬ ‫‪al-mubārak, li-l-isrāʾīliyyīn al-qarāʾīn‬‬ ‫‪[The Haggadah book: for the feast‬‬ ‫‪of the blessed Passover, for Karaite‬‬ ‫‪Israelites”]. Cairo, 1948. Additional‬‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ابﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ“ ‪title:‬‬

‫وﻧﻄﻖ اﻻﻟﻔﺎظ ابﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌﺒﺮﯾﺔ اﻟﻌﻨﻮان ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫‪” [Kitāb ḥ adīth mushakkal‬اﻟﻐﻼف‬

‫‪bi-ʾl-lughati ʾl-ʿarabiyya wa-nuṭiqa‬‬ ‫‪ʾl-alfāẓ bi-ʾl-lughati ʾl-ʿibriyyati‬‬ ‫= ‪ʾl-ʿunwān ʿalā ʾl-gulāf‬‬ ‫‪A new book [i.e., edition of the‬‬ ‫‪Haggadah] in vocalized Arabic and‬‬ ‫‪with phonetic pronunciation of the‬‬ ‫‪Hebrew headings”]. [Yudlov 4107a].‬‬

‫סדר ההגדה של חג הפסח עם תרגום ‪5409‬‬

‫ערבי כמנהג הקראים הדרים בעיר‬ ‫אלקאהרה הסמוכה לצען מצרים‪.‬‬ ‫הובא לבית הדפוס בהשתדלות‬ ‫ישועה בן משה‪ .‬ירושלים׃ הוצאת‬ ‫”מגנזי ירושלים“ תשל"ב‪[16] .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Reprint of Pressburg, 1879 ed.‬‬ ‫‪English‬‬ ‫הגדה של פסח ‪5410 [= Passover haggadah].‬‬

‫]פלזנטון קליפ‪ :[.‬היהודים הקראים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫באמריקה ]‪ 14 14 [.1983‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫סדר הגדה של פסח כפי מנהג היהודים ‪5398‬‬

‫הקראים‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬חברת ההצלחה‬ ‫לבני מקרא במדינת ישראל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשכ"א‪ 24 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪2d ed. With preface by Zvi Ankori.‬‬ ‫‪Text identical with 5713 ed.‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה של פסח כפי מנהג היהודים ‪5399‬‬

‫הקראים‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬המועצה הדתית‬ ‫הארצית תשל"ג‪ 24 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪3rd ed. Includes preface by Zvi‬‬ ‫‪Ankori.‬‬ ‫לפי ‪5400‬‬

‫סדר הגדה של חג הפסח‬ ‫מנהג היהודים הקראים‪] .‬רמלה[‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשמ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‪Not seen.‬‬

‫הגדה של חג פסח נוסח היהודים ‪5401‬‬

‫הקראים יצ"ו‪ .‬הכין לדפוס חביב בן‬ ‫סלים גבריאל הלוי‪ .‬רמלה ‛התשנ"ה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 40 .1995‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪With illustrations. Includes preface‬‬ ‫‪by Zvi Ankori.‬‬ ‫הגדה של חג פסח נוסח היהודים ‪5402‬‬

‫הקראים יצ"ו‪ .‬הכין לדפוס חביב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן סלים גבריאל הלוי‪.‬‬ ‫הדפסה ‪.2‬‬ ‫רמלה‪” :‬חיזוק אמונה “ התשנ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 40‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Reprint of the previous item. With‬‬ ‫‪illustrations. Includes a preface by‬‬ ‫‪Zvi Ankori.‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה לליל הסדר נוסח היהודים ‪5403‬‬

‫הקראים‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬מכון ”תפארת‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התש"ס‪ .‬לט עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה לערב פסח‪ .‬בעריכת ‪5404‬‬ ‫משה דבח נחמיה גורדון‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫היהדות ‛‬ ‫הקראית העולמית תשס"ב‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 62‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה לליל פסח נוסח היהודים ‪5405‬‬ ‫הקראים‪ .‬רמלה‪ :‬מכון ”תפארת‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התשס"ו ]‪ [.2005‬לב עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪LOC: HAIFA, LC, YU.‬‬

464

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut English and Hebrew on facing pages. English imprint: [Pleasanton, Calif.]: Karaite Jews of America, 1983.

5411 [=Passover haggadah]. ‫הגדה של פסח‬

‫ היהודים הקראים‬:?.‫]פלזנטון קליפ‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬15 14 [.1983 ‫באמריקה‬

‛

‛

On p. 15 there is a poem in honor of Pesaḥ. 5412 ‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ = Passover Haggadah according to the custom of the Karaite Jews of Egypt. Edited by Y. Yaron. Translated by A. Qanaï. [Daly City, Calif.: Karaite Jews of America, 2000.] 20, 20 pp. 5413

‫ אסף‬.‫הגדה של פסח מקראית‬ ‛ ‫סידר ותרגם מאיר יוסף רכבי‬ ‫תוך‬ ‛ ‫שימוש בנוסח המסורה של המקרא‬ .‫של הקראי אהרון בן אשר‬ Jerusalem: World Karaite Movement, 2001. 60, [4] pp. Hebrew text edited by Nehemia Gordon. Title on added t.p.: The biblical Passover haggadha [sic!] Biblical text based on the Karaite Aharon ben Asher’s masoretic text.

5414 Karaite Passover Haggadah. [United States?]: Karaism.com, 2003. Not Seen. 5415

‫ אסף סידר‬.‫הגדה של פסח מקראית‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ותרגם מאיר יוסף רכבי תוך‬ ‫שימוש‬ ‫בנוסח המסורה של המקרא של‬ :[‫]ירושלים‬.‫הקראי אהרון בן אשר‬ .2004 ‫תנועה מקראית עולמית‬

‛

2d corrected ed. Jerusalem: World Karaite Movement, 2004. 60, [4] pp. Title on added t.p.: The biblical Passover haggadha [sic!.] Biblical text based on the Karaite Aharon ben Asher’s masoretic text. Hebrew edited by Nehemia Gordon. English and Hebrew in parallel columns. French 5416 ‫סדר הגדה של חג הפסח כפי מנהג‬ ‫= הישראלים הקראים‬Recit de Paque pour les Israelites Karaites. Le Caire, [1939–40]. 21, [2] pp.

Most of the text is in French except for the blessings that also appear in Hebrew. LOC: Ramlah. Russian 5417 ‫ עם‬:‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג הקראים‬

‫תרגום בלשון רוססיא מאת יהודה‬ 20 .‫ אודססא תרמ"ג‬.‫בן דוד כוכיזוב‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Added title: Гагада шель песах, то есть Повествование на Пасху. Одесса: Тип. А. Шульце. 1883. Russian and Hebrew. [KL 40] [KPP 3.33] [Yaari 1210] [Yudlov 1608] LOC: IDC-KP-134, HUL. 5418 ‫ עם‬:‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג הקראים‬

‫תרגום בלשון רוססיא מאת יהודה‬ :‫ פטרסבורג‬.‫ סט‬.‫בן דוד כוכיזוב‬ 20 .‫ אטטינגער תרמ"ט‬.‫בדפוס וו‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Added title: Гагада шель песах, то есть Повествование на Пасху. Reprint of no. 5417. [KL 15] [KPP 3.34] [Yaari 1337] [Yudlov 1780]. 5419 ‫ עם‬:‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג הקראים‬

‫תרגום בלשון רוססיא מאת יהודה‬ ‫ פטרסבורג‬.‫ סט‬.‫בן דוד כוכיזוב‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬22 .‫תרנ"ט‬

Added title: Гагада шель песах, то есть Повествование на Пасху. Reprint of no. 5417. 5420 ‫הגדה או הלל הקטן לערב פסח כמנהג‬

‫הקראים עם העתקה בשפת רוסית‬ ‫כל דבר על מקומו מאת שלמה בן‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ אודססא‬.‫אברהם פיריך‬ .‫ עמ׳‬25 .‫אבא דוכנא תר"ס‬

‛

Added title: Гагада; то есть cказание на Пасху по обряду караимов: караимский текст с дословным русским переводом С.А. Прика. Одесса: Тип. А.М. Дыхно, 1900. [KL 16] [KPP 3.35] [Yaari 1572] [Yudlov 2101.] LOC: IDC-KP-72. 5421 ‫הגדה או הלל הקטן לערב פסח כמנהג‬

‫הקראים⁏ עם העתקה בשפת רוסית‬ ‫כל דבר על מקומו מאת שלמה בן‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ אודססא‬.‫אברהם פיריכ‬ .‫ עמ׳‬30 .(1901) ‫אבא דוכנא תרס"ב‬

‛

18.16. additional, occasional, and private prayers Added title: Гагада; то есть сказание на Пасху по обряду караимов. Одесса, 1901. [KL 17] [KPP 3.37] [Yaari 1600] [Yudlov 2181.] LOC: IDC-KP-42, BUL, HUL. 5422

.‫הגדה קאראימצא וֶ רוסצא‬ = Повествование на Пасху по караимски и по русски. Вильна: Тип. И. Ционсон, 1907. 12, 12 cтp. The Haggadah is in Hebrew and Russian despite the indication on the t.p. that it is in Karaim and Russian. Edited by M. Ya. Firkovich. [KL 19] [KPP 3.39] [Yaari 1729] [Yudlov 2368.] LOC: IDC-KP-43.

5423 ‫סדר הלל הקטן או הגדה של פסח‬

‛ ‫ עם תרגום‬.‫הקראים יצ"ו‬ ‫כמנהג‬ .‫ נסדר בדפוס ל‬:‫ וילנה‬.‫רוסי מצויר‬ .1913 ‫ רוזנטל ומרמוט תרע"ג‬.‫ונ‬ ‛.‫דפי לוחות‬ ‛ [4] ‫ עמ׳‬20 20 ‛

‛

Added title: Повествование на Пасху по обрядy караимов с рисунками Доре. On t.p. verso: Вильна: Тип. И. Нотес и С. Швайлих. On t.p. verso: Вильна: Тип. И. Нотес и С. Швайлих. Hebrew and Russian on facing pages. With illustrations by Gustav Doré. Russian translation by Pinḥas Malecki. [KPP 3.40] [Yaari 1822] [Yudlov 2564.] LOC: NLI; IDC-KP-110. NLI copy belonged to: Berakhyah El’yashevich. Private devotions. No author mentioned; according to Poznanski it is possibly A.S. Firkovich. [KDD 62] [KPP 2.34.] LOC: IDC-KP-65. 5424 ‫הגדה או הלל הקטן לערב פסח כמנהג‬

‫הקראים⁏ עם העתקה בשפת רוסית‬ ‫כל דבר על מקומו מאת שלמה בן‬ 30 .2002 ‫ אשדוד‬.‫אברהם פיריכ‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬8

Added t.p. in Russian: Гагада; то есть сказание на Пасху по обряду караимов. Title on back cover: Пасхальная гаггада. First group: Reprint of Odessa, 1901 ed. (no. 5421). Second group: explanatory material in Russian on the holidays and esp. Pesaḥ by Avraham Kefeli.

465

18.12.6. Turkic Languages 5425

‛

‫ חמו"ל‬:‫ ]גוזלווא‬.‫תרגום הלל הקטן‬ .‫[ ז׳ דפים‬.‫ת"ר בערך‬

Crimean-Tatar in Hebrew letters. [KDD 47] [KTL 19] [KPP 2.33] LOC: IDC-KP-137; HUC (no t.p. for copy seen); NLI. 5426 :‫סדר הלל הקטן כמנהג בני מקרא קדש‬

‫מתורגם ללשון קדר הנהוגה אצל‬ ‫הקראים הדרים במדינות המערביות‬ ‫במלכות רוסייא על ידי פינחס בן‬ .‫ בדפוס י‬:‫ ווילנא‬.‫אהרון מלאצכיי‬ .‫ עמ׳‬26 .‫פיראזשניקאוו תר"ס‬

‛

Added t.p. in Russian. Text in Karaim (Troki dialect) [KL 18] [KTL 12] [KPP 3.36] [Yaari 1576] [Yudlov 2108.] LOC: HUL. 18.12.3. Studies 5427 HARRIS, Monford. Exodus and Exile: The Structure of the Jewish Holidays. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992. See pp. 28–30: “The Karaite Haggadah.” 5428 TREVISAN-SEMI, Emanuela. “The Transformation of the Hallel Qatan among the Eastern European Karaites: The Identity of a Small Minority at a Turning Point.” In Baʿal Milim: Liber amicorum Julien Klener, edited by Katrien De Graef, 199–211. Ghent: University of Ghent, 2004. The author also publishes a Hebrew poem composed by Moses Firkovich and dedicated to Seraja Szapszał ca. 1915. 5429 ZUCKER, Shlomo. “ ‘Hallel’: Handwritten and Printed Haggadot According to the Karaite Rite.” Books and People 8 (1994): 10–13. Translation of no. 5430. 5430 ‫ ” ’הלל ‘ הגדה של‬.‫שלמה‬

‫צוקר‬ ‛ ‛ ‫הקראים בכתבי־יד‬ ‫פסח כמנהג‬ 8 ‫“ על ספרים ואנשים‬.‫ובדפוסים‬ .27 :(‫ )תשנ"ז‬11 ⁏11–8 :(‫)תשנ"ד‬ Cf. English version above, no. 5429.

466

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut 18.13. Fast Days

A prayer against bad dreams translated by Abraham Leonowicz from Hebrew into Karaim. See pp. 194–210 for parallel Hebrew and Karaim text in Hebrew script, Latin transliteration and German translation, together with Munkácsi’s commentaries.

5431 ‫ ”פיוט מהגניזה לתענית‬.‫נתן‬

‫פריד‬ ‛ –‫קכד‬:(‫“ סיני ס )תשכ"ז‬.‫עצירת גשמים‬ .‫קמח‬ See pp. 141–45: ‫”הקריאות וההפטרות‬ .“‫של הקראים בימי תעניות גשמים‬ On the readings and hafṭarot of the Karaites on days of public fasts for rain.

5436 “Private Prayers.” In KAN, 320–321. From Karaite Siddur (Vilna 1891 ed.), 1:155, 157. 5437 ‫ ”תפילה קצרה‬.‫בבוביץ טוביה לוי־‬

‛ “.‫וברכות קצרות לאמרן בעת הצרך‬ ‫בתוך לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים‬ ‫וימי המועדים והצומות וארבע‬ .52–41 ‫תקופות לשנת התש"א‬ ‫ בית הדין ‛לישראלים‬:[‫]קהיר‬ .1940 ‫הקראים במצרים‬

18.14. ʿAsarah be-Av (Tenth of Av) 5432 ‫ איגרת‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף עובדיה עורך‬

‛ ‫תוכחות נחמות‬ ‛ ‫וספר איוב לצום‬ ‫עשרה באב כמנהג ההיהודים‬ ‫ מכון‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫הקראים יצ"ו‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬231 .‫הקראית התשס"ג‬ ‛

Qinot, rebukes, and a selection from the book of Job to read on the fast of the 10th of Av.

‛

Occasional prayers. Sections in Arabic and French. 5438 ‫ כרמי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”תפלה‬.‫בגי משה‬ .244–235:‫‛יוסף* ב‬ 5439

18.15. Seliḥ ot 5433 ‫ איזה סליחות ווידוים וגם‬:‫צקון לחש‬

‫קינות לשבתות תמוז מתורגמים‬ ‫בשפת קדר ע"י שמחה בן חלקיהו‬ .‫ ראם תרנ"ה‬:‫ ווילנא‬.‫דובינסכי‬

‛

ix, 73 p. Hebrew and Judaeo-Tatar in facing columns. [KL 21] [KPP 3.43] LOC: IDC-KP-44.

‛

Added title: Tihilot [sic!] Israel: литургическия песнопении караимов. Additional prayers for Shabbat and other occasions. The compilers were ḥ azzanim of the Troki community. [KL 42] [KPP 3.42] LOC: NLI; IDC-KP-91.

18.16. Additional, Occasional, and Private Prayers 5434 “From the Karaite Prayerbook. I. The Marriage Ritual.” In KAN, 274–312. From Karaite Siddur (Vilna 1891 ed.), 4:51ff. 5435 “Maxtavlu-dur jaratuvcu dunjani . . .” [“Mighty is the creator of the world . . .”.] In Munkácsi, Bernhard. “Karäisch-tatarische Hymnen aus Polen,” Keleti Szemle 10:3 (1909): 185–210.

‛

‫ביזיקוויץ יהודה בן שלמיאל זכריה‬ ‛‫ויצחק‛ בעז בן ניסן פירקוויץ‬ ‛ ‫תוספות‬ :‫ תהלות ישראל‬.‫עורכים‬ ‫ מקצת הקדמות‬.‫לתפלות הקראים‬ ‫ ובראשונה אצולה חבור‬.‫לשבתות‬ ‫של רבנו אהרון הראשון זצ"ל לשבת‬ ‫בראשית עם פירושי המחבר ובע"ס‬ ‫אפריון ועוד פיוטים על פסוקי היחוד‬ ‫וקדושות ושאר דברים עתיקים מכ"י‬ ‫ ברדיטשוב⁏ בדפוס שפטל‬.‫נעתקים‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬80 .1909 ‫תרס"ט‬

5440

“.‫”בקשות וברכות לכלל בני אדם‬ .158–125 :‫ כרמי יוסף* ב‬:‫בתוך‬ Anonymous.

‛

5440b [4] .[?‫ ]גוזלווא תרמ"א‬.‫כתב עדות‬

‛

.‫דפים‬

Four poems in honor of the dedication of a Torah Scroll. See also Poznański, “Gelegenheitsdruck,” (no. 168).

18.20. piyyuṭ /religious poetry 5441 ‫ סדר הברכה‬.‫מאליצכי פנחס אהרון‬

‛ ‫המסודרה ליום הנחת אבן פינה‬ ‫לבנין בית הכנסת לעדת הקראים‬ ‫ ווילנא‬.‫ תרע"ב‬. . . .‫בעיר ווילנא‬ ‛ .1911

Prayers in honor of the opening of the Karaite synagogue in Vilna, 1911. Added t.p.: Малецкий, Ф.А. Порядок молитвы по случаю основания караимской кенесы в г. Вильне в лето от сотворения мира 5672. Вильно: Тип. Промень, 1911. 4, 4 pp. Hebrew and Russian. [KPP 3.65] LOC: IDC-KP-133, NLI. 5442 ‫סדר התפלה לעדת הקראים בעיר ס׳‬

. . . ‫הכתיר‬ ‫ביום‬ . . . ‫פטירבורג‬ ‫ ניכולאי אלכסנדרוויץ‬. . . ‫המלך‬ ‫ המלכה אלכסנדרא‬. . . ‫השני עם‬ .1896 ‫ מאי‬14 ‫פיאודורוונא ביום‬ ‛ ‫ דפוס א׳ בעהרמאן‬:‫פטרבורג‬ ‫ס"ט‬ 16 .‫ומ׳ ‫ ראבינאוויץ תרנ"ו‬ ‛ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1]

‛

Order of service in the Karaite synagogue in St. Petersburg on the Coronation day of Tsar Nicholas II and Tsarina Alexandra. Added t.p. in Russian: Чин богoслужения караимов в день священнагo коронования их императорских величеств . . . Николая Александровича и . . . Aлександры Феодоровны 14 Мая 1896 года . . . [KL 36] [KPP 3.68] LOC: IDC-KP-139; NLI. 5443 ‫ ודבר‬.‫פיגיט שמואל בן שמריה עורך‬

‛ ‛ ‫התפלות הברכות‬ ‫ כולל את‬:‫בעתו‬ ‫הדרשות והשירים ליום מלכנו‬ ‫האדיר ניכולאיי השני בן אלכסנדר‬ ‫שקראתי ביום התעטרו בעטרת‬ ‫מלכות בעיר המעטירה מוסקווא‬ ‫ לחדש מאיי וכן‬14 1896 ‫בשנת‬ ‛ ‫התפלות‬ ‫שאני קורא בימי הטאבל‬ .‫לשלום המלכות והמלך‬

Part two of Sefer Davar davur. Reprinted in the author’s Iggeret Nidḥ e Shemu’el. Prayers, blessings, addresses and songs in honor of the coronation of Tsar Nikolai II, May 14, 1896. See no. 5519.

467

5444 .[?‫שמואל‬

‫]פירקוויץ אברהם בן‬ ‛ т.е. ‫ = קטרת תמיד‬Кторет томид,

Постоянный фимиам или молитва. Вильна: Тип. А. Дворжеца , 1867. 2 pр. Private devotions. No author mentioned, according to Poznanski it is possibly A.S. Firkovich. [KDD 62] [KPP 2.34.] LOC: IDC-KP-65. 5445 ‫ קטרת‬.[?‫]פירקוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫[ אדעסא‬.2 ‫ ‛]מהד׳‬.‫תמיד‬ .1868 ‫ בעלינסאן התרכ''ט‬.‫ א‬.‫מ‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬4 4 ‛ Added title: Кторет томид, т.е., постоянный фимиам: молитва. With a translation into Karaim (Łuck dialect) by Moshe Firkovich entitled Kitsik tefilah, with a separate t.p.: ‫כיציכ תפלה קטרת‬

‛ ‫תמיד ניג‬ ‫תרגימי תרג׳ים אידמיש‬ ‫=[ משה ב"ר יעקב פירקוויץ‬

Кичик тефила; т.е.; сокращенная молитва]. [KDD 65] [KTL 15] [KPP 2.35.] LOC: IDC-KP-66. 5446 ‫ קטרת‬.[?‫]פירקוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬ [3 ‫ ‛]מהד׳‬.‫תמיד‬ Евпатория: Тип. М.Л. Мурованский, 1905. 13 pp. [KL 22] With a translation into Russian by Il’ya Kazaz.

18.17. Guides for Worshipers 5447 ‫סדר‬

‫ הוראות‬.‫יצחק‬ ‫איסכוויץ‬ ‛ :‫ ]ח"מ‬.‫ על פי מנהגנו‬. . . ‫התפלות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬25 18 [.‫חמו"ל ח"ת‬

‛

‛

On the first two parts of the siddur. 5448 ‫ דפוס‬:‫ ]אודסא‬.‫סדר הוראות התפלות‬ .‫[ דפים‬2] .1883 [‫ ביילינסון‬.‫מ‬

‛

Imprint in Russian only: Oдесса: М. Бейленсон. Instructions for the Karaite order of prayers for weekdays, the Sabbath and holidays. [KPP 3.24] LOC: IDC-KP-142. 5449 .‫פירוז משה רחל קולנדר עורכים‬

‛ ‫לסדר התפלה‬ ‛ ‫הוראות‬ ‛ ‫ואופן ביצועה‬ ‫ ]ישראל׃ חמו"ל‬.‫בחול ובשבת‬ ‛ .‫ דפים‬104 [.1990

468

prayer, liturgy, and piyyut LOC: Ashdod, Karaite Center. For internal use. A collection of directives for the proper conduct of the services according to the order of the selections made from the siddur for use on the Sabbath, holidays, during the calendar year and the life cycle.

See also nos. 2204, 2205.

18.18. Karaite Commentaries on the Liturgy 5450 .‫ ספר טוב טעם‬.‫ברכה בן יוסף הכהן‬

:‫ רמלה‬.‫ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר מורשת‬ .‫ עמ׳‬421 .‫היהדות הקראית תש"ס‬

‛

Commentary on the piyyutim of Aaron ben Joseph to the weekly Torah portions. Taken from the siddur, 4:188. 5451 ‫ ספר תהלת‬.‫בשייצי הלל בן משה‬

.‫ ‛פירוש על תפילת ערב חול‬:‫יוי‬ .‫ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫רמלה‬ ‫ כר׳‬2 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ה‬ ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬736)

Religious poems in Karaim (SW dialect). One poem (Karany bułut) is a secular poem. Review: Tadeusz Kowalski, MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 62–63. 5455 ‫ שירת‬.‫עורך‬

‫וינברגר יהודה ליב‬ ‛ ‫הקדש לרבניים ‛וקראים בדרום‬ ‫ ערוך ומוגה ע"פ‬.‫מזרח אירופה‬ ‫ היברו‬:‫ סינסינטי‬.‫כתבי יד ודפוסים‬ .‫יוניון קולג׳ תשנ"א‬

‛

Added t.p.: Rabbanite and Karaite Liturgical Poetry in South-Eastern Europe. Ed. Leon Weinberger. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1991. 852, 52 pp. Review: J. C. Attias, RÉJ 151 (1992): 385–86. 18.20.2. Collections: Translations 5456 WIENER, Meir. Die Lyrik der Kabbalah: eine Anthologie: Die geistliche Lyrik der Juden. Wien: R. Löwit, 1920. See pp. 149–64: “Das geistliche Lied der Karaim.” 5457 .‫ ָרנֵּ י ַפ ֵלּט‬.‫מאליצכי פנחס בן אהרן‬

. . . ‫פשטי ‛ תחנון לרנין וידוי לרנין‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ ‛ ווילנא‬.‫ סליחה‬. . . ‫תוכחה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬39 .‫י"ל מ"ץ תר"ן‬

‛

18.19. Discography—Recordings 5452 DANIEL, Avraham, Hazzan. Karaite Liturgy Sampler. [Troy, N.Y.]: al-Qirqisani, 2001; 2003. CD-ROM. LOC: HUC. 5453 FEROUZ, Moshe, Hazzan. Karaite Haggadah. [Troy, N.Y.]: al-Qirqisani, 2003. CD-ROM. LOC: HUC.

18.20. Piyyuṭ/Religious Poetry 18.20.1. Collections: Original Languages 5454 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. Zemerłer: Karaj sezinde = Pieśni religijne karaimów (w języku karaimskim). [Religious poems of the Karaites (in Karaim).] Łuck, 1930. 23, [1] pp.

Added title: Рунне паллеть; т.е. песни о спасении души. Translations into Karaim (Troki Dialect) of various piyyuṭim and seliḥ ot. [KL 20] [KPP 3.45] LOC: BUL; HUL. 18.20.3. Studies 5458 MARGOLIOUTH, George. “Hymns: Karaite hymns.” ERE 7:49a–b. 5459 WEINBERGER, Leon J. Jewish Hymnography: A Literary History. London and Portland, Ore.: The Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 1998. See chap. 7 (pp. 408–31): “Karaite Synagogue Poets.” Deals with Tobiah ben Moses, Aaron ben Joseph, Aaron ben Elijah, Elijah Bashyatchi, and Caleb Afendopolo, as well as language, style, and principal genres.

18.20. piyyuṭ /religious poetry 5460 ———. “Karaite Piyyut in Southeastern Europe.” JQR 83 (1992–93): 145–65. 5461 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Karaimische kultische Lieder.” FO 16 (1975): 131–43. Reprint: UralAltaische Jahrbücher 48 (1978): 249–57. 5462 ZUNZ, Leopold. Die Ritus des synagogalen Gottesdienstes geschichtlich entwickelt. 2te Aufl. Berlin: L. Lamm, 1919. Reprint, Hildesheim: G. Olms, 1967, as pt. 2 of Die synagogale Poesie des Mittelaters. See pp. 156–62, on Karaite piyyuṭ. 5463 .‫ אוצר השירה והפיוט‬.‫‫דודזון ישראל‬

‛ ‫ בית מדרש הרבנים‬:‫נויארק‬ .‫ כר׳‬4 .‫דאמריקה תרפ"ה־תרצ"ג‬ ‛

See v. 3, lamed 8, 69; 4:359 on Aaron ben Joseph; 4:430 on Caleb Afendopolo; 4:445–447 on Moses Darʿī. 5464

‫ תולדות הפיוט והשירה‬.‫הברמן א"מ‬ .1970 ‫ מסדה‬:‫ רמת־גן‬.‫כר׳ ‛א׳‬

‛

‛

See pp. 84–95 on Karaite piyyuṭ. 5465 ‫הקראים‬

‫ ”מפיוטי‬.‫זולאי מנחם‬ ‛ ‫הקדמונים )צלילים מחוגם של אבלי‬ ‫“ בתוך קובץ הוצאת שוקן‬.(‫ציון‬ ‫ תל־אביב׃‬.145–139 ‫לדברי ספרות‬ .1941‛ ‫שוקן תש"א‬

‛

‛

The author publishes from a Genizah fragment (T-S H.14/15) three anonymous piyyutim from the period of the Mourners of Zion, which he claims were part of the liturgy of the Karaite mourners. 5466 ‫ ”המפגש בין השירה‬.‫יוסף‬

‫טובי‬ ‛ ‫העברית לבין השירה הערבית‬ ‫ פעמים‬.‫במזרח במאות הי׳־הי"א‬ .41–6 :(‫ )חורף תשנ"ה‬62 See pp. 9–10 on Daniel al-Qūmisī’s rebuke to his fellow Babylonian Jews, and also p. 16 concerning the Karaite attitude to piyyuṭ.

5467 .‫ ג׳‬.‫ ”נחלת שד"ל‬.‫לוצטו שמואל דוד‬

‛ ‫לוח הפייטנים אשר שיריהם כתובים‬ .‫במחזור רומניא ובמחזור הקראים‬ ‫“ אוצר טוב י‬.‫[ מחזור הקראים‬.‫]ב‬ .6–1 :(1884) ‫⁏ יא‬32–27 :(1883)

469

5468 11 ‫“ דבר‬.‫ ”פיוטי הקראים‬.‫לשם חיים‬ ‛ .3 ‫ עמ׳‬1962 ‫באוקטובר‬

‛

Mentions that there are thousands of Karaite piyyuṭim listed in Davidson’s Thesaurus. 5469 “.‫ ”משירי הקראים‬.‫רות בצלאל‬ ‛ .200–177 :(1955) ‫מלילה ה‬ Funeral poems. 5470 ‫ ”התפתחות הסליחות‬.‫רצהבי יהודה‬

‛ ‫“ הצופה גל׳ ערב‬.‫במרוצת הדורות‬ ‛ ‫ בספטמבר‬13/‫ראש השנה תשנ"ז‬ ‛ .‛1 ‫ עמ׳‬1996 ‛

Refers to the seliḥ ot of the Karaites and the body movements and postures associated with them. Mentions a seliḥ ah by Judah ha-Levi which is used by the Karaites and also appears in the seliḥ ot collection of Sefarad and Yemen. A quote from and comment on the article appear in: .‫ )סיון‬35 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ 13 :(1997 ‫יוני‬/‫התשנ"ז‬ 18.20.4. Individual Poets Anonymous 5471 DANA, Joseph. “The “Piyyut” on the Ten Commandments Ascribed to Saadiah Gaon.” JQR, n.s., 86, no. 3/4 (Jan.–April 1996): 323–75. See p. 336; the Karaites attribute the piyyuṭ to Qirqisānī. 5472 ‫ ”קינה לתשעה באב אצל‬.‫לשם חיים‬

‛ :‫ לשם שו"י ב‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‛ ‛ .564–563 5473 ‫ מפיוטי‬:‫”נגשנו לדעת את שלום אמנו‬ ‫( )כסלו‬58) 2‫“ עת־מול י׃‬.‫הקראים‬ .5 :(1984 ‫דצמבר‬/‫תשמ"ה‬ Expresses longing for Jerusalem. Aaron ben Joseph, ca. 1250–1320 5474 Aaron ben Joseph. “Hymn of Supplication.” In KAN, 312–13. From Siddur 3:35. 5475 Aaron ben Joseph. “Penitential Hymn.” In KAN, 316–17. From Siddur 3:205.

‫‪prayer, liturgy, and piyyut‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel, 1787–1874‬‬ ‫פירקוביץ אברהם בן שמואל‪” .‬למנצח ‪5485‬‬ ‫מזמור ‛ שיר תהלות‪ “.‬המליץ ‪2‬‬ ‫)‪.797–796 :(1862‬‬ ‫‪Hillel‬‬ ‫הלל‪” .‬הודיה לפסח‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא ‪5486‬‬ ‫גל׳ ‪) 16‬ניסן התשנ"ב‪/‬אפריל ‪:(1990‬‬ ‫‪.15‬‬ ‫‪Isaac ben Solomon‬‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמה‪” .‬יפטירו שפתי ‪5487‬‬ ‫תהילה‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא ‪) 36‬אב‬ ‫התשנ"ז‪/‬ספטמבר ‪.22 :(1997‬‬ ‫‪Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses,‬‬ ‫‪1768–1844‬‬ ‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה‪ .‬זמר לזמר ‪5488‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בסכה‪ .‬יוופטורייא‪ :‬אברהם טנאגוז‬ ‫]תרס"ה בערך‪ [2] [.‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪[KL 38] [KPP 3.64] IDC-KP-140.‬‬ ‫‪Mansūr‬‬ ‫‪5489 MANṢŪR. “Hymn to the‬‬ ‫‪Sabbath.” In KAN, 318.‬‬ ‫‪Siddur 4:104–5.‬‬ ‫‪Maruli, Judah, 16th c.‬‬ ‫מרלי יהודה‪” .‬יבאוני חסדיך‪ “.‬בטאון ‪5490‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 24‬כסליו התשנ"ג‬ ‫]צ"ל התשנ"ד[‪/‬נובמבר ‪.16 :(1993‬‬

‫‪470‬‬

‫אהרון בן יוסף‪” .‬אצולה ממקום קדוש‪5476 “.‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬כרמי יוסף* א‪.43–31:‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Abraham ben Aaron‬‬ ‫אברהם בן אהרון‪” .‬זמר נאה ‪5477‬‬ ‫לשבועות‪ “.‬בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪17‬‬ ‫)סיון התשנ"ב‪/‬יולי ‪.20 :(1992‬‬ ‫‪Afendopolo, Caleb, 1464?–1525‬‬ ‫וינברגר יהודה ליב‪” .‬שירים חדשים ‪5478‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫לראש השנה ולסכות לכלב‬ ‫אפנדופולו‪ “.‬הדאר ‪:70‬ל )ערה"ש‬ ‫תשנ"ב‪.24 :(9.6.91/‬‬

‫‪Dabbaḥ , Elijah‬‬ ‫אליהו‪” .‬פיוט וברכה לשנה ‪5479‬‬

‫דבח‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בני־מקרא‬ ‫בטאון‬ ‫החדשה‪“.‬‬ ‫גל׳ ‪)28‬אלול התשנ"ד אוגוסט‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.15:(1994‬‬

‫‪Darʿī, Moses‬‬ ‫‪See the Literature chapter.‬‬ ‫‪David ben Ḥ ussayn Abū Sulaymān, 10th c.‬‬ ‫‪Liturgical Poet, Liturgist‬‬ ‫‪5480 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Ibn Ḥ usain (Abu‬‬ ‫‪Sulaiman) Daud.” JE 6:534‬‬ ‫‪5481 NEMOY, Leon. “David ben‬‬ ‫‪Hussein (Ḥ assūn, Ḥ asan) Abu‬‬ ‫‪Suleiman (second half of 10th‬‬ ‫‪cent.).” EJ 5:1350; EJ2 5:467.‬‬

‫מרלי יהודה‪” .‬יחיד נורא‪ “.‬דובר בני־ ‪5491‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מקרא גל׳ ‪) 39‬תמוז התשנ"ח‪/‬יולי‬ ‫‪.22 :(1998‬‬

‫‪5482 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид‬‬ ‫‪(Абу Сулейман) бен-Хусейн.” ЕЭ‬‬ ‫‪6:903. [Poznański, Samuel. “David‬‬ ‫”‪(Abu Suleyman) ben-Khusein.‬‬ ‫]‪YeÈ 6:903.‬‬

‫‪Messorodi (Mezordi?), Moses, 16th c.‬‬

‫‪Dayyan, Israel‬‬

‫משה בן יהודה‪” .‬אצולה ‪5492‬‬

‫‪5483 WEINBERGER, Leon J. “Israel‬‬ ‫”‪Dayyan’s Zemer for the Sabbath.‬‬ ‫‪JQR 81 (1990–91): 119–25.‬‬ ‫‪Includes text with English‬‬ ‫‪translation.‬‬

‫מצורודי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ממקום קדוש‪ :‬הקדמה לשבת‬ ‫בראשית‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬כרמי יוסף*‬ ‫‛‬ ‫א‪.76–47:‬‬

‫‪Shabbetai‬‬ ‫שבתאי‪” .‬ניגון נאה לרב שבתאי‪5493 “.‬‬ ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 19‬כסלו‬ ‫תשנ"ג‪/‬דצמבר ‪.16 :(1992‬‬

‫‪Ezra ben Nisan ha-Rofeʾ, 1595–1666‬‬ ‫עזרא הרופא‪” .‬זמר לחג השבועות‪5484 “.‬‬ ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 27‬אייר‬ ‫התשנ"ד‪/‬מאי ‪.15 :(1994‬‬ ‫אקרא בשבח עם שפה ‪Begins:‬‬

‫‪.‬ברורה‬

18.20. piyyuṭ /religious poetry Simḥ ah ben Solomon 5494 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”זמר לפסח‬.‫שמחה בן שלמה‬ 26 ‫בני־מקרא בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‫ )רק‬15 :(1994 ‫מרס‬/‫)ניסן תשנ"ד‬ ‛ /‫ )ניסן תשנ"ו‬34 ‫ארבעה בתים(⁏ גל׳‬ .(‫ )כל השיר‬21 :(1996 ‫מרס‬ Issue 26 has four verses, issue 34, the entire poem. 5495 “.‫ ”זמר נאה לפורים‬.‫שמחה בן שלמה‬ ‫ )אדר א׳‬15 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .15 :(1992 ‫פברואר‬/‫התשנ"ב‬ Tishbi, Judah 5496 TISHBI, Judah. “Penitential Hymn.” In KAN, 314–15. From Siddur 3:184–85. Recited on the morning of Yom Kippur. Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, 1533–94 5497 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Two Piyyutim and a Rhetorical Essay in the Northern (Troki) Dialect of the Karaim Language by Isaac ben Abraham Troki.” Judaica 1, no. 2 (2007): 64–75. The author publishes the Karaim originals and English translations of two piyyuṭim, “Ne była utrułajiym” [How shall I greet Thee?] (p. 70) and “Yigit’ oyan, ne yuqleysın?” [Wake up, O young one, why are you sleeping?] (pp. 71–72), and a rhetorical essay “Yanγur yuvsa” [If rain comes down] (pp. 72–73) by Isaac ben Abraham Troki. On pp. 74–75 there is a facsimile of the rhetorical essay (from the NLR).

471

Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron, 1670?–1745 5498 ‫ ”אצולה‬.‫שלמה בן אהרון הטרוקי‬

‫ הקדמה לשבתות‬:‫ממקום קדוש‬ “.‫ פירוש הקדמת אצולה‬:‫השנה‬ .84–77:‫ כרמי יוסף* א‬:‫בתוך‬

‛

Yefet ben Eli, 10th c. 5499 Japheth ben Eli. “Hymn.” In KAN, 107–8. Based on Mann’s ed. Yerushalmi, Naḥ amu 5500 “.‫ ”נריעה לצור ישענו‬.‫ירושלמי נחמו‬ /‫ )כסלו התשנ"ז‬37 ‫בטאון‛ בני־מקרא‬ .22 :(1997 ‫דצמבר‬ Also published in the Karaite Siddur, 4:180. Yeshuʿah ben Judah, 11th c. 5501 ‫ ”קינה על ציון וירושלים‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‫בשולי‛ ספר אבוד לחכם הקראי‬ ‫“ בתוך משאת‬.‫ישועה בן יהודה‬ ‫ מחקרים בתרבות ישראל‬:‫משה‬ ‫וערב מוגשים למשה גיל בעריכת‬ ‫עזרא פליישר מרדכי‛ עקיבא‬ .102–93 ‫פרידמן יואל ‛ קרמר‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ביאליק תשנ"ח‬ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .1998

Based on NLR MS Firk Evr.-Arab. I 4816. Zerah ben Nathan of Troki, 1578–1657/8 5502 ‫ ”זמר נאה ליום‬.‫זרח בן נתן מטרוק‬

‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫תרועה‬ 18 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫התשנ"ב‬ ‫)אלול‬ .16 :(1992

‫‪CHAPTER NINETEEN‬‬

‫‪SERMONS‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬דרשות בתוך‪ :‬פרקי טוביה‬ ‫‪.‬ב‪‛ 550–447:‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬הנאום אשר הטיף ‪ . . .‬בחגיגת ‪5509‬‬ ‫בית רחמין‪ “ ‘.‬בתוך‪ :‬לוח לקביעות‘‬ ‫ראשי חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ ‫וארבע תקופות לשנת התש"ז‬ ‫‪] .27–23‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית הדין לישראלים‛‬ ‫הקראים במצרים ‪.1946‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5508‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪With Arabic translation.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬הנאום אשר הטיף ‪ . . .‬ביום ‪5510‬‬

‫ר"ח סיון בש׳ התש"ה לפ"ג והוא‬ ‫‪ 12‬מאיי־בש׳ ‪ .1945‬למה''ג בביה''כ‬ ‫של ר׳ משה דרעי קודם תפילת‬ ‫תודה על נעם השלום‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות וארבע תקופות‬ ‫לשנת התש''ו ‪] .17–10‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים‬ ‫הדין‬ ‫‪.‬הקראים במצרים ‪1945‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪With Arabic translation.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬הנאום אשר הטיף ‪ . . .‬ביום ‪5511‬‬

‫ש"ק כי תצא התש"ה לפ"ג והוא‬ ‫‪‛ 18‬‬ ‫לח׳ אגוסטוס‪ .‬בש׳ ‪ 1945‬למה"ג‬ ‫בביה"כ של ר׳ משה דרעי קודם‬ ‫תפילת תודה על נעם השלום ‪“. . .‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים‬ ‫וימי המועדים והצומות וארבע‬ ‫תקופות לשנת התש"ו ‪.84–77‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים‬ ‫]קהיר[‪ :‬בית הדין‬ ‫‪.‬במצרים ‪1945‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪With Arabic translation pp. 85–93.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬נאום ‪ . . .‬בחגיגה אשר עשתה ‪5512‬‬

‫חברת בחורי אהבת תורה בחצר בית‬ ‫הכנסת של ר׳ משה דרעי‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות וארבע תקופות‬ ‫לשנת התש"ח ‪] .25–19‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים במצרים‬ ‫הדין‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.1947‬‬ ‫‪Speaks about the history of the‬‬ ‫‪printing of Karaite siddurim. With‬‬ ‫‪translation into Arabic. See the ref.‬‬ ‫‪from Liturgy.‬‬

‫‪5503 VAJDA, Georges. “L’homélie du‬‬ ‫‪Karaïte Samuel al-Maghribī sur‬‬ ‫‪les Dix Commandements.” In‬‬ ‫‪Interpreting the Hebrew Bible:‬‬ ‫‪Essays in Honour of E. I. J.‬‬ ‫‪Rosenthal, edited by J. A. Emerton‬‬ ‫‪and Stefan C. Reif, 251–65.‬‬ ‫‪Cambridge: Cambridge University‬‬ ‫‪Press, 1982.‬‬ ‫‪Translation of a section of the‬‬ ‫‪Muqaddimat based on BN, MS héb.‬‬ ‫‪298, fol. 231r–241r and 300, fol.‬‬ ‫‪91r–98v.‬‬ ‫‪5504 ШАПШАЛ, Серая.‬‬ ‫‪“Боговозлюбленные братья и‬‬ ‫‪сестры!” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917):‬‬ ‫‪4. [Szapszal, Seraya. “My brothers‬‬ ‫”!‪and sisters, the Lord loves you‬‬ ‫]‪ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 4.‬‬ ‫‪5505 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. “Слово,‬‬ ‫‪сказанное Таврическим Гахамом‬‬ ‫‪в Евпаторийской Соборной‬‬ ‫‪Кенасе на праздник ‘Шемини‬‬ ‫‪ацерет.’ ИКДП, № 2 (декабрь‬‬ ‫‪1918): 2–3. [Szapszal, Seraya. “The‬‬ ‫‪Sermon delivered by the Tavrida‬‬ ‫‪Gakham in the Eupatoria Kenassa‬‬ ‫”‪on the ‘Shemini atzeret’ holiday.‬‬ ‫‪IKDP, no. 2 (December 1918):‬‬ ‫]‪2–3.‬‬ ‫‪In Judaeo-Tatar in Hebrew‬‬ ‫‪characters.‬‬ ‫גבר אברהם‪” .‬אל רחום וחנון‪ “.‬בטאון ‪5506‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 10‬אדר התשנ"א‪/‬‬ ‫‪.‬פברואר ‪.2 :(1991‬‬ ‫‪Sermon on parashat Be-ḥuqqotai.‬‬ ‫הנהלתנו ‪5507‬‬

‫לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‪” .‬אל‬ ‫הלאמית‛ החדשה היקרה ואל‬ ‫בני עדתי האהובים‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬לוח‬ ‫לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי המועדים‬ ‫והצומות וארבע תקופות לשנת‬ ‫התש''ד ‪] .21–8‬קהיר[‪ :‬בית הדין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לישראלים הקראים במצרים ‪.1943‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Sermon in Hebrew and Arabic‬‬ ‫‪(pp. 21–35).‬‬

474

sermons

5513 ‫ ”קריאה‬.‫ וכדר בן יפת מסעודה‬,———

‫ לוח לקביעות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫לאחינו בני עמנו‬ ‫ראשי חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ .9–7 ‫וארבע תקופות לשנת התש''ו‬ ‛ ‫ בית הדין לישראלים‬:[‫]קהיר‬ ‫הקראים‬ .1945 ‫במצרים‬

‛

Also with Arabic translation. 5514 ‫ ספר דרוש‬.‫מצורדי משה בן יהודה‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫דרש‛משה‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף‬.‫אלגמיל‬ 5 .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ו‬ ‛ ,235 ,218 ,216) ‫כר׳‬ .(‫ עמ׳‬256 ,265 Sermons on holidays and special occasions.

5515 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”ברכת השם‬.‫מרזוק אליהו‬ ‛ /‫ )תשרי התשנ"ו‬32 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .3–2 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬ 5516 ‫ ”דרשות דניאל‬.‫מרמורשטיין אברהם‬ ‛ .42-31 :(‫“ ציון ג )תרפ"ט‬.‫קומסי‬ ‫אל‬ 5517 ‫ ספר דרוש דרש‬.‫משה בן אליהו הלוי‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫משה‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית תשס"ה‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬309 5518 ‫ ”איגרת דרוש‬.‫משה בן יוסף הישיש‬ ‫ בביאור סודות קשר‬. . . ‫דרש משה‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫המציאות וסודות אלוהיות‬ .80–7:‫כרמי יוסף* ג‬

‛

A sermon given on the occasion of his son’s wedding.

5519 ‫ אגרת‬.‫שמואל בן שמריה‬

‫פיגיט‬ ‛ ‫ דרשות שירים וקינות‬.‫נדחי שמואל‬ :‫ ס''ט פטרבורג‬.‫ומאמרים שונים‬ ‫בדפוס בעהרמאן וראבינוויץ‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] ,226 ,XIV .1894 ‫תרנ"ד‬

‛

Added t.p. in Russian: Иггерет Нидхе Шемуэл. Includes seven chapters: 1) stories of Karaite life in Chufut-Kale; 2) sermon on the centenary celebration of the city of Yekaterinoslav; 3) sermon on the building of a synagogue for the Karaite community of Yekaterinoslav; 4) sermons on the days of mercy (“high holidays”), eulogies and laments for men and women and condolence letters; 5) sermons and poems in honor of Tsar Aleksander III; 6) songs for grooms and other occasions; 7) questions from the court and his answers and four articles, two of which were published in Ha-Melits. On pp. VII–XIV there is a list of subscribers, a rare occurrence in Karaite literature. Most of the sermons are in Karaito (Judaeo)Tatar. [KL 4] [KTL 1] [ KPP 3.61] LOC: IDC-KP-51; NLI, NLR, 6 others. See also no. 3011.

CHAPTER TWENTY

KARAITE PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 20.1. General 5520 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Jewish Thought in Iraq in the 10thCentury.” In Judaeo-Arabic Studies: Proceedings of the Founding Conference of the Society for Judaeo-Arabic Studies, edited by Norman Golb, 15–32. Studies in Muslim-Jewish Relations 3. Amsterdam: Harwood, 1997. Refers to Karaites throughout, esp. Qirqisānī. 5521 ———. “Major Trends in Karaite Philosophy and Polemics in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In Karaite Judaism*, 339–62. 5522 HUSIK, Isaac. A History of Mediaeval Jewish Philosophy. London: Macmillan, 1916. Reprint, Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1941; New York: Harper and Row, 1966. See chapter 4 (pp. 48–58) on Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and Yeshuʿah ben Judah, and chapter 16 (pp. 362–87) on Aaron ben Elijah of Nicomedia, and the index s.v. “Karaites.” 5523 FRANK, Daniel. “Karaism.” In Islamic Philosophy Online: http:// www.muslimphilosophy.com/ip/ rep/J052.htm. 5524 SIRAT, Colette. La philosophie juive au Moyen Âge: selon les textеs manuscrits et imprimés. Paris: Centre National da la Recherche Scientifique, 1983. See pp. 53–73; and the bibliography, pp. 467–70. 5525 ———. A History of Jewish Philosophy in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. English version of the above; see esp. pp. 37–56, 418–21: “The Karaites”.

5526 ———. La filosofia ebraica medievale secondo i testi editi e inediti. Ed. Italiana a cura di Bruno Chiesa. Brescia: Paideia, 1990. Italian version of the above; see pp. 63–84; see also the bibliography 545–48. 5527 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. Два завета: Этюды и материалы по истории религий Ветхого и Нового Завета. Москва: В. И. Знаменский, 1912. [El’yashevich, S. Two testaments: studies and materials on the history of the religions of the Old and New Testaments. Moscow, 1912.] 252, iii pр. General work by a Karaite author on the history of the Old and New Testaments; pp. 30–40 are dedicated to the contribution of Karaite thinkers to the development of theology; on p. 35 the authors refers to the Karaites as a product of mixture between the Semites and the Khazars. 5528

.‫ מבוא לפילוסופיה קראית‬.‫לסקר דניאל י‬ ‛ ‫ אוניברסיטת בן־גוריון‬:‫באר שבע‬ .‫ דפים‬98 .1981 ‫בנגב‬

‛

Photocopies from diverse sources.

20.2. Kalām 5529 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Kalām in Medieval Jewish Philosophy.” In History of Jewish Philosophy, edited by Daniel H. Frank and Oliver Leaman, 115–48. London: Routledge, 1997. XIV, 226, [1] pp. See esp. 125–34, re: Daniel al-Qūmisī, Yefet ben Eli, Qirqisānī, and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. 5530 ———. “A note on some Karaite copies of Muʾtazilite Writings.” BSOAS 37 (1974): 295–304.

476

karaite philosophy and theology

5531 GUTTMANN, Julius. Die Philosophie des Judentums. München: E. Reinhardt, 1933. See pp. 90–96 re: Karaite kalām.

Includes facsimiles from MSS: NLR II Firk. Evr.-Arab. I.3118, II Firk. Arab 119, fols 1–6, BL Or. 2572, fols. 38r–41v, 47v–52v.

5532 ———. Die Philosophie des Judentums. New ed. Mit einer Standort bestimmung von Esther Seidel und einer biographischen Einführung von Fritz Bamberger. Berlin: Jüdische Verlagsanstalt, 2000. See pp. 116–21.

5536 MADELUNG, Wilferd, and Sabine Schmidtke. “Yūsuf al-Baṣir’s First Refutation (Naqḍ) of Abu l-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī’s Theology.” In A Common Rationality. Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism, edited by Camilla Adang, Sabine Schmidtke and David Sklare, 229–96. Würzburg: Ergon, 2007.

5533 ———. Philosophies of Judaism: The History of Jewish Philosophy from Biblical Times to Franz Rosenzweig. Introduction by R. J. Zwi Werblowsky; translated [from the Hebrew] by David W. Silverman. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1964. Philadelphia: The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1964. Reprint, The Philosophy of Judaism. Northvale, N.J.: Aronson, 1988. Translation based on Hebrew ed. See pp. 78–83 on Karaite kalām.

5537 MALTER, Henry. “Philosophy (Jewish): The Jewish Mutakallimun.” ERE 9:874–75.

5534 ———. Philosophies of Judaism: The History of Jewish Philosophy from Biblical Times to Franz Rosenzweig. Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Books, 1966. Reprint, New York: Schocken, 1973. Paperback ed. Reprint of the 1964 ed. See pp. 88–94 on Karaite kalām. 5535 MADELUNG, Wilferd, Sabine Schmidtke. Rational Theology in Interfaith Communication: Abu l-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī’s Muʿtazilī Theology among the Karaites in the Fāṭimid Age. Jerusalem studies in religion and culture 5. Leiden: Brill, 2006. ix, 143 pp. Includes Yūsuf al-Baṣīr’s refutation of Abu l-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī’s Proof for the Existence of God, an excerpt from part 2 of Sahl b. al-Faḍl al-Tustarī’s Responsa to ʿAli b. Sulaymān al-Maqdisī, an excerpt from Sahl b. al-Faḍl’s Book of Intimation, and from the latter’s Book of Revision of the Book of Aristotle on Metaphysics, all in Arabic with English translation.

5538 SCHMIDTKE, Sabine. “The Karaites’ Encounter with the Thought of Abū l-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī (d. 436/1044): a Survey of the Relevant Materials in the Firkovitch-Collection, St. Petersburg.” Arabica 53 (2006): 108–42. First evidence of Karaite familiarity with the thought of this important Muʿtazilite philosopher. 5539 SCHREINER, Martin. “Der Kalām in der jüdischen Literatur.” In Dreizehnter Bericht über die Lehranstalt für die Wissenschaft des Judenthums in Berlin, 1–67. Berlin, 1895. See introd. And pp. 33–34 (Jehuda Hadassi) and 57–60 (Ahron b. Josef und Ahron b. Elia). 5540 SCHWARB, Gregor. “Usul al-fiqh im jüdischen kalam des 10. Und 11. Jahrhunderts: Ein Überblick.” In Orient als Grenzbereich?*, 77–104. 5541 VAJDA, Georges. “Le ‘kalām’ dans la pensée religieuse juive du Moyen Age.” RHR 183 (1973): 143–60. Discusses, among others, Qirqisānī and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr; see pp. 152–56. 5542 WOLFSON, Harry A. “The Jewish Kalam.” In The SeventyFifth Anniversary Volume of the Jewish Quarterly Review, edited by Abraham A, Neuman and Solomon Zeitlin, 544–73. Philadelphia: The Jewish Quarterly Review, 1967. See esp. 544–53.

20.3. individual authors 5543 ———. The Philosophy of the Kalam. Structure and Growth of Philosophic Systems from Plato to Spinoza 4. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1976. See index of Jewish writers for references to Aaron ben Elijah, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Yeshu‘ah ben Judah, Judah Hadassi, and Qirqisānī. Re Judah ha-Levi and the Karaites, see pp. 86–88. Review: Shimon L. Khayyat, JQR, n.s., 69 (1978–79): 183–86. 5544 ———. Repercussions of the Kalam in Jewish Philosophy. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1979. See the index, s.v. Aaron ben Elijah, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Judah Hadassi, Karaites. Review: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 70 (1979– 80): 117–18. 5545 ‫ ”הקראים והמעתזלה‬.‫בלומברג צבי‬

‛ ‫על‬ ‫בעיות ההשגחה הרע הבחירה‬ ‛ :(‫“ תרביץ מב )תשל"ג‬.‫ושכר ועונש‬ .378–364

5546 ‫ הפילוסופיה של‬.‫גוטמן יצחק יוליוס‬

‛ ‫ תרגם י"ל ברוך וערך צבי‬.‫היהדות‬ ‫ מוסד ביאליק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫וויסלבסקי‬ ‛ .‫תשי''א‬

Hebrew version of no. 5531 above. See pp. 77–82 on Karaite kalām.

20.3. Individual Authors 20.3.1. Middle East Anonymous 5547 ‫ ”שני קיצורים‬.‫יהודה אריה‬

‫וידה‬ ‛ ‫ ספר משיבת‬:‫של תיאולוגיה קראית‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫נפש ופרק צדוק הדין‬ .‫חקרי מזרח לזכר דוד צבי בנעט‬ [‫ בלאו ]ואחרים‬.‫ י‬:‫המערכת‬ ‛ ‫ספרים‬ ‫ הוצאת‬:‫ ירושלים‬.110-103 ‫ע"ש י"ל מאגנס האוניברסיטה‬ ‛ .‫העברית תשל"ט‬ ‛ Brief descriptions of two popular anonymous Karaite theological works from the late 11th or 12th centuries.

477

5548 ‫ ”חיבור קראי במיטאפיזיקה‬.‫כשר חנה‬

‛ ‫יסודות‬ ‫בעל‬ ‫אריסטוטליים‬ .269–257 :(‫תרביץ נז )תשמ"ח‬

‫כּלאמיסטיים‬

‛“.‫וניאופלטוניים‬

Baṣīr, Yūsuf ben Abraham al-, d. ca. 1040 Bibliography 5549 .‫סקליר דוד בהשתתפות חגי בן־שמאי‬

‛ ‫כתבי‬ ‛ ‫היד בערבית־יהודית באוספי‬ :‫ חיבורי יוסף אלבציר‬:‫פירקוביץ׳‬ .‫קטלוג לדוגמה⁏ מקורות ומחקרים‬ 139 .‫ מכון בן־צבי תשנ"ז‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

Kitāb al-muḥ tawī Editions 5550 VAJDA, Georges, ed. and trans. Al-Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī de Yūsuf al-Baṣīr: texte, traduction et commentaire. Éֹdité par David R. Blumenthal. Études sur le јudaïsme médiéval 12. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1985. xi, 786 pp. Includes the eleven articles cited below, as well as translations of the chapters not previously published. Reviews: Jean-Christophe Attias, JQR, n.s., 84 (1993–94): 81; Bruno Chiesa, Henoch 10 (1988): 355–76; Philip E. Miller, JJS 38 (1987): 277–78; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 76 (1985–86): 267–68; .‫ חגי‬,‫בן־שמאי‬ ;426–407 :(‫קרית ספר סב )תשמ''ט‬ :(1990 ‫)קיץ‬25 ‫ דעת‬.‫לסקר דניאל‬ ‛ ‫; בבטאון‬147–145‛ ‫בני־מקרא‬ abridged) 9–8 :(1991 ‫)פברואר‬10 ‛ (version of latter. 5551 .‫הכהן‬

‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה‬ ‫ הנקרא בערבית‬:‫ספר נעימות‬ ‫ בביאור חידוש העולם‬.“‫”אלמחתוי‬ ‫ ערך‬.‫ומציאות הש״ית וייחודו‬ ‫ מכון‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬357 .‫הקראית תשס"ד‬

‛

478

karaite philosophy and theology

5552 ‫אבודים‬

‫ ”פרקים‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬ ‛ “.‫מכתאב אלמחתוי ליוסף אלבציר‬ ‫בתוך כתבי היד בערבית יהודית‬ ‫ חיבורי יוסף‬:‫באוספי פירקוביץ׳‬ ‫ מכון‬:‫ ירושלים‬.126–113 ‫אלבציר‬ ‫בן־צבי ‛ לחקר קהילות ישראל‬ .‫במזרח תשנ"ז‬

‛

In Chapter Order All of the following chapter editions are based on a manuscript in the Kaufmann Collection in Budapest and MS Warner 41 in Leiden, unless otherwise indicated; all editions include the Hebrew translation of Tobiah ben Moses and a Hungarian translation unless otherwise indicated. All are doctoral theses of the editors for the University of Budapest. Pagination: Hungarian text in Arabic numerals, Judaeo-Arabic in Roman. Chap. 3, Part 1 5553 KLEIN, Miksa, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî című munkája III. Fejezetének első része és XIX. fejezete. Budapest: S. Markus, 1913. 35, XII pp. Title on added t.p.: ‫חלק ראשון מן‬

‫שער הג׳ ושער הי"ט מן אלכתאב‬ ‫אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫קליין מרדכי בן זאב‬. LOC: GWU, JTS, NLI.

‛

Chap. 3, Part 2 5554 MORGENSTERN, Ernő, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî című munkája harmadik fejezetének második része. Budapest: S. Markus, 1913. 34, XIV pp. Continues previous item. On added t.p.: ‫אלבאב אלתאלת מן אלכתאב‬ ‫אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫מארגענשטרן אברהם צבי בן אלחנן‬. LOC: HUL, JTS, NLI,‛ UPL, YUL. Chaps. 4–7 5555 KLEIN, Ábrahám, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî című munkájának IV V. VI. VII. fejezetei. Vácz: M. Kohn, 1918. 28, XX pp.

Title on added t.p.: ‫השער הד׳ הה׳ הו׳‬

‫והז׳ מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי מיסוד החכם‬ ‫הקראי יוסף הרואה‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫קליין אברהם יודא בן יונתן‬ ‛ ‫בנימין‬. LOC: NLI. Chap. 8 5556 BURGER, Izidor, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî című munkájanak VIII fejezete. Vácz: M. Kohn, 1918. 18, XIII pp. On added t.p.: ‫השער הח׳ מן אלכתאב‬

‫אלמחתוי מיסוד החכם הקראי יוסף‬ ‫הרואה‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫בורגער ישראל בן שמואל דב‬. LOC:

‛

NLI. Chap. 12

5557 LÁNYI, György, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: című munkájának XII fejezete. Budapest: [s.n.], 1932. 20, x pp. On added t.p.: ‫שער הי"ב מן אלכתאב‬ ‫אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫לאניי גרשון בן מאיר‬. LOC: JTS, NLI.

‛

Chap. 15 5558 SCHWARCZ, Benjamin, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: című munkájának XV fejezete. Budapest: S. Markus, 1907. 25, XIV pp. On added t.p.: ‫שער הט"ו מן אלכתאב‬ ‫אלמחתוי‬. Based only on the Kaufmann MS. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫שווארץ בנימין יעקב בן‬. ‛ NYPL, ‫יהודה‬. LOC: HUL, NLI, NYU. Chap. 16 5559 GERSON, József, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír аl-kitâb al-muhtavî; című munkája tizenhatodik fejezete. Budapest: S. Markus, 1915. 31, xiii pp.

20.3. individual authors On added t.p.: ‫אלבאב אלסאדם‬ ‫אלעשר מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Date on Judaeo-Arabic t.p.: 674 [1913 or 1914.] Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫ יוסף‬,‫גרשון‬. LOC: CRL, NLI, UCB. Chap. 17 5560 KLEIN, Sámuel, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî; című munkájának XVII. fejezete. Vácz: Kohn Mor, 1918. 27, XVII pp. On added t.p.: ‫השער היז מן‬ . . . ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Тhe editor is not to be identified with the historical geographer, Samuel Klein. His Hebrew name is: ‫קליין שאול בן‬ ‫יונתן בנימין‬. LOC: HARV, NLI.‛ Chap. 18 5561 ROSENBERG, Salomon, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî; című munkája XVIII és XXXIII fejezetei. Budapest: [s.n.], 1914. 27, XI pp. Not verified. Title is a reconstruction. LOC: NLI (could not locate). On added t.p. (reconstructed): ‫השער הי"ח והל"ג‬

. . .‫מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Chap. 19. See Chaps. 3:1, 23. Chap. 22. See Chap. 23.

479

Chap. 24. See Chap. 23. Chaps. 25–29 5563 BÁNDE, Zoltán, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî : című munkájának XXV., XXVI., XXVII., XXVIII. és XXIX. Ráczkeve: Weisz Bernát könyvnyomdája, 1906. 30, xvi pp. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫באנדה‬ ‛ in Arabic ‫יצחק בן אליהו‬. Added t.p. except for editor’s name which is in Hebrew. LOC: NLI. Chap. 30 5564 KRAUSZ, Ignacz, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muḥ tavî: című munkájának XXX. Budapest: [s.n.], 1911. 25, xi pp. Title on added t.p.: ‫שער הל׳ מן‬ ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫קרויס יצחק בן משה‬. LOC: ‛ BIU, JTS, NLI. Chap. 31 5565 PÉNER, Miklós, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: című munkájának XXXI. Budapest: [s.n.], 1913. 24, xv pp. On added t.p.: ‫שער הל"א מן‬ ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: ‫ מאיר בן שמחה‬,‫פענער‬. LOC: JTS, NLI.

Chap. 23 5562 GOLDBERGER, Andor, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: című munkájának XXIII. fejezete és szemelvények a XIX, XXII, XXIV fejezetekből. Budapest: [s.n.], 1906. 21, xv pp. On added t.p.: ‫שער הכ"ג ולקוטים מן‬

‫השערים הי"ט כ"ב כ"ד מן אלכתאב‬ ‛ ‫אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s‛ Hebrew name: ‫ אברהם בן גדליה‬,‫גאלדבערגער‬. LOC: JTS, NLI.

Chap. 33. See Chap. 18. Chap. 34 5566 HOROVITZ, Jószef, ed. and trans. Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: című munkájának XXXIV. Budapest: [s.n.], 1905. 32, XII pp. On added t.p.: ‫השער הל"ד מן‬ ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬. Editor’s Hebrew name: .‫הורוויץ יוסף בן יהודה‬. LOC: ‛ NLI.

480

karaite philosophy and theology

Kitāb al-tamyīz

Studies

5567 BAṢIR, Yūsuf al-. Das Buch der Unterscheidung: Judäo-Arabisch Deutsch. Übersetzt und eingeleitet von Wolfgang von Abel. Herders Bibliothek der Philosophie des Mittelalters 5. Freiburg: Herder, 2005. 384 pp. Edition and German translation of Kitāb al-tamyīz. Edition based on twenty-five MSS, twenty-one of which are from the Firkovich Collections, NLR, St. Petersburg, one from the British Library (Or. 2658), and three from the Taylor-Schechter Genizah Collection at Cambridge (T-S Ar. 43.94, 43.127, 43.162).

5572 ABEL, Wolfgang von. “Zum textlichen Verhältnis zwischen Kitāb al-Tamyīz von Yūsuf al-Baṣīr und die hebräischen Übersetzung Sefer Maḥkimat Peti am Beispiel der Schlusskapitel der ersten Hauptteils.” In A Common Rationality: Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism, edited by Camilla Adang, Sabine Schmidtke and David Sklare, 217–28. Istanbuler Texte und Studien 15.Würzburg: Ergon, 2007.

Maḥ kimat peti (Hebrew translation of Kitāb al-tamyīz) 5568 ‫ספר‬

‫ ”מתוך‬.‫וידה יהודה אריה‬ ‛ “.‫מחכימת פתי לקראי יוסף הרואה‬ ‫קובץ על יד סדרה חדשה ספר ח‬ ‛ .291–283 :(‫)תשל"ה‬ ‛ (‫)יח‬ 5569 ‫ ספר‬.‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן‬ ‫ בביאור חידוש העולם‬.‫מחכימת פתי‬ ‫ ערך‬.‫ומציאות הש"ית וייחודו‬ .‫וההדיר יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫‛ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫אשדוד‬ 177 .‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ד‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Sefer Sheʾelot u-teshuvot 5570 FRANKL, Pinkus Friedrich. “Zur karäischen Bibliographie.” MGWJ 21 (1872): 207–17, 274–80. Mainly a description and analysis of al-Basir’s Sefer ha-Sheʾelot based on Leiden MS Warn. 41.

5571 ‫ ספר‬.‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן‬

‫בענייני‬ :‫ותשובות‬ ‫שאלות‬ ‫הפילוסופיא ערוך לחכמי ישראל‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף‬.‫ולחכמי העמים‬ ‫ מכון‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫בן עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬92 .‫הקראית התשס"ה‬

‛

5573 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Some Genizah Fragments on the Duty of the Nations to Keep the Mosaic Law.” In Genizah Research*, 22–30. See esp. 26–29 on Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. 5574 CHIESA, Bruno. “Due note di letteratura caraita.” Henoch 10 (1988): 355–76. On the Kitāb al-muḥ tawī of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and the Creed of Israel al-Maghribī. 5575 FAUR, José. Intuitive Knowledge of God: A Study of Cross-cultural Ideas between Islam, Karaism, and Rabbinate [sic!] Judaism. Jerusalem: Institute of Asian and African Studies, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, [1974?] 26 leaves. See leaves 11–16: “Intuition and Reason in the Karaitic Thought. Based on the Kitāb al-muḥ tawī of Joseph al-Baṣīr.” Paper given at International Conference on Jewish Communities in Muslim Lands. Draft only. LOC: HUC, NLI. 5576 FRANKL, Pinkus Fritz. Beiträge zur Literaturgeschichte der Karäer. Bericht über die Lehranstalt für die Wissenschaft des Judenthums in Berlin 5. Berlin, 1887. 20 pp. Contents: 1. Nachricht über das arabische Original des Muḥtawi Josef al-Basirs. 2. Charakteristik des karäischen Übersetzers Tobija hamáatik. 3. Anhang.

20.3. individual authors 5577 ———. “Ein mutazilitischer Kalām aus dem 10. Jahrhundert als Beitrag zur Geschichte der muslimischen Religionsphilosophie nach handschriftlichen Quellen der Bibliotheken in Leyden und St. Petersburg.” Sitzungberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, PhilosophischHistorische Classe 71 (April 1872): 169–224. Printed separately: Vienna: K. Gerold’s Sohn, 1872. 58 pp. Discusses Yūsuf al-Baṣir’s Kitāb al-muḥ tawi and Maḥ kimat peti. Cf. Steinschneider, Cat. Leiden, Warn. 41:3, pp. 179–83. 5578 ———. “Die Stellung Joseph al-Basirs in der jüdischen Religionsphilosophie.” MGWJ 20 (1871): 114–19, 150–57. 5579 SKLARE, David. “Yūsuf al-Baṣīr: Theological Aspects of his Halakhic Works.” In The Jews of Medieval Islam: Community, Society and Identity; Proceedings of an International Conference held by the Institute of Jewish Studies, University College London 1992, edited by Daniel Frank, 249–70. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 16. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995. 5580 VAJDA, Georges. “De l’universalité de la loi morale selon Yūsuf al-Basīr: traduction et commentaire du Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī (chapitres XVIII–XXII).” RÉJ 128 (1969): 133–201. 5581 ———. “La démonstration de l’unité divine d’après Yūsuf al-Baṣir.” In Studies in Mysticism and Religion Presented to Gershom G. Scholem on his Seventieth Birthday, edited by E. E. Urbach, R. J. Zwi Werblowsky, Ch. Wirszubski, 285–315. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 1967. Translation of Muḥ tawī, chapter 13. 5582 ———. “L’examen rationnel, préalable de la foi, dans l’oeuvre du théologien karaïte Yûsuf al-Basîr.” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Age 48 (1981): 7–35.

481

Includes translation of Muḥ tawī, Prologue and chap. 1–2, and Kitāb al-tamyīz, prologue and chap. 2. Also discusses Hadassi and Aaron ben Elijah. 5583 ———. “Le libre arbitre de l’homme et la justification de son assujettisement à la loi divine; traduction et commentaire des chapitres XXVII à XXXII du Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī de Yūsuf al-Baṣīr.” JA 262 (1974): 305–67; 263 (1975): 51–92. 5584 ———. “La parole créée de Dieu d’après le théologien karaïte Yūsuf al-Baṣīr.” Studia Islamica 39 (1974): 59–76. Translation of chapter 15 of Muḥ tawī. 5585 ———. “Le problème de la souffrance gratuite selon Yūsuf al-Baṣir: traduction et commentaire du Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī (Chapitres XXIII, XXV et XXVI).” RÉJ 131 (1972): 269–322. 5586 ———. “Le problème de la vision de Dieu d’après Yūsuf al-Baṣīr.” In Islamic Philosophy and the Classical Tradition: Essays Presented by his Friends and Pupils to Richard Walzer on his Seventieth Birthday, edited by S. M. Stern, Albert Hourani, and Vivian Brown, 473–89. Oxford: Cassirer, 1972. Annotated translation of Muḥ tawī, chap. 12. 5587 ———. “Le problème de l’assistance bienveillante de Dieu, du ‘Mieux’ et de la nécessité de la loi révélée selon Yūsuf al-Baṣīr: traduction et commentaire du Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī (Chapitres XXXIV–XXXVI).” RÉJ 134, nos. 3–4 (1975): 31–74. 5588 ———. “Les problèmes des sanctions divines, du repentir et questions connexes selon Yūsuf al-Baṣīr; Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī (Chapitres XXXVII–XL); Kitāb al-Manṣūrī (Chapitres XXXI– XXXIII).” RÉJ 137 (1978): 279–365.

482

karaite philosophy and theology

5589 ———. “La réfutation de la métensomatose d’après le théologien karaïte Yūsuf al-Baṣīr.” In Philomathes: Studies in the Humanities in Memory of Philip Merlan, edited by Robert B. Palmer and Robert Hamerton-Kelly, 281– 90. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1971. Translation of chapter 24 of Muḥ tawī. 5590 ———. “La volonté et l’autarcie divines selon Yūsuf al-Baṣir.” RÉJ 140 (1981): 5–99. On the autonomy and selfsufficiency of God. Includes translation of chap. 16–17 of Muḥ tawī. And 22–25 of Tamyīz. 5591 БОРИСОВ, А. Я. “Заметки о литературном наследии Юсуфа ал-Басира.” Известия Академии Наук СССР 1935: 273–85. [Borisov, A. Ya. “Notes on the literary remains of Yusuf al-Basir.” Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSSR 1935: 273–85.] 5592 ‫ ”הגדרות מונחי‬.‫וידה יהודה אריה‬

‛ “.‫ה’מתכלמון‘ בכתבי יוסף אלבציר‬ .34–5 :(‫ )תשנ''א‬26 ‫דעת‬

Dāwūd b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ (Karaite identity disputed) 5593 EFROS, Israel. “More about Abraham b. Hiyyas [sic] Philosophical Terminology.” JQR, n.s., 20, no. 2 (Oct., 1929): 113–38. See p.125 for discussion of metaphysics and its rank in the order of the sciences. The point is made that not only the Karaites began the course of study with metaphysics which weakens the claim by Steinschneider and Kaufmann that al-Muqammiṣ was a Karaite because he began with metaphysics. 5594 STROUMSA, Sarah, ed. Dāwūd ibn Marwān al-Muqammiṣ’s Twenty Chapters (Ishrūn Maqāla). Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 13. Leiden: Brill, 1989. 320 pp.

See pp. 16–19: “Was al-Muqammis a Karaite?” Author’s Karaite identity disputed. Review: Daniel J. Lasker, JQR 82 (1991–92): 236–37; Leon Nemoy, JQR 82 (1991–92): 233–35; S. Szyszman, BÉK 3 (1993): 101–2. Levi ben Yefet, 10th–11th c. 5595 SKLARE, David. “Levi ben Yefet and his Kitāb al-Ni‘ma: Selected Texts.” In A Common Rationality: Mu‘tazilism in Islam and Judaism, edited by Camilla Adang, Sabine Schmidtke and David Sklare, 157–216. Würzburg: Ergon, 2007. The first systematic Karaite work of theology. Includes selections in Arabic from several MSS in the Firkovich collection in St. Petersburg. Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-, Early 10th c. 5596 MAKDISI, George. “The Scholastic Method in Medieval Education: An Inquiry into Its Origins in Law and Theology.” Speculum 49, no. 4 (Oct., 1974): 640–61. See p. 651 on Muʿtazilite influence on Qirqisānī and comparison with Ibn ʿĀqil. 5597 ‫ ”שיטות המחשבה‬.‫חגי‬

‫בן־שמאי‬ ‛ ‫הדתית של אבו יוסף יעקוב‬ ‫“ עבודה‬.‫אלקרקסאני ויפת בן עלי‬ ‫לשם קבלת דוקטור לפילוסופיה‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית בירושלים‬ ‛,‫⁏ שכה‬323 ‫ כר׳ )א‬2 .‫תשל"ח‬ ‛ .(‘‫עמ‬ Title on added t.p.: The Doctrines of Religious Thought of Abû Yûsuf Yaʿqûb al-Qirqisânî and Yefet ben ʿElî.

Tustarī, Sahl b. al-Faḍl al-, 11th c. 5598 SCHWARB, Gregor. “Sahl b. al-Faḍl al-Tustarī’s Kitāb al-Īmāʾ.” Ginze Qedem 2 (2006): 61*–105*. An important work of Karaite theology is introduced and analyzed, with several excerpts being published with English translation.

20.3. individual authors The first treatise of Kitāb al-īmāʾ summarizes principles of religion according to the Muʿtazilite school, the second the principles of religious law, and the third the foundations of the laws in the Torah.

483

Individual Thinkers Aaron ben Elijah, of Nicomedia ʿEts Ḥ ayyim Texts

Yeshuʿah ben Judah 5599 SCHREINER, Martin. Studien über Jeschu’a ben Jehuda. Achtzehnter Bericht über die Lehranstalt für die Wissenschaft des Judenthums in Berlin. Berlin: H. Itzkowski, 1900. 90, XXVIII pp. Reprint in his Gesammelte Schriften, edited by Moshe Perlmann, 503–619. Hildesheim: Olms, 1983. Includes the introduction to Yeshuʿah’s ‫ ספר העריות‬from Leiden, Bibliotheek Rijksuniversiteit MS Or. 4779 (Warner 41), fols. 156r–181r. Includes chapters on Muʿtazilite philosophy, Yeshuʿah’s work on creation, Bereshit rabba, and the reception of his works in Spain. 20.3.2. Byzantine School General 5600 LASKER, Daniel J. “Byzantine Karaite Thought.” In Karaite Judaism*, 505–28. 5601 LASKER, Daniel J. From Judah Hadassi to Elijah Bashyatchi: Studies in Late Medieval Karaite Philosophy. Supplements to the Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy 4. Leiden: Brill, 2008. xvi, 296 pp. Based on previously published articles that have been reworked and in some cases translated, with the addition of new material.

5602 Aaron ben Elijah. ‫עץ חיים‬: Ahron ben Elia’s aus Nikomedien des Karäers System der Religionsphilosophie. Ed. Franz Delitzsch. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1841. Lxxx, 388 pp. Introduction in German. Edition of text based on two MSS (Leipzig Cod. Hebr. 42,1 and Munich BSB Cod. Hebr. 49,4). Includes ‫דרך עץ‬ ‫ החיים‬of Caleb Afendopolo. Review: Ad. Franck, Archives Israelites de France 3 (1842): 173–80. 5603 ‫ עם פירוש‬.‫ ספר עץ חיים‬.‫אהרן בן אליה‬

‫אור החיים מאת שמחה יצחק ב"ר‬ ‫ בדפוס מרדכי‬:‫[ גוזלוו‬.‫משה ]לוצקי‬ .‫ דפים‬136 .1847 ‫טרישקן‬

‛

Printed by Jacob Firkovich and Tsemaḥ ben Aaron Moses Mintz. Last book published by Trishkan. Lutski’s commentary was written in 1758. Includes index by Caleb Afendopolo, entitled ‫דרך עץ‬ ‫החיים‬, completed in 1497 (leaves 133b–136b). The Karaites seemed to have been unaware of the 1841 ed. published in Vienna by F. Delitzsch. [KDD 43] [KPP 2.36.] LOC: IDC-KP-101, JTS, NLI, NYPL, RSL, YALE. 5604 ‫ דרך עץ‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב נן אליה‬

‫ עץ חיים מאת אהרון‬:‫ ‛בתוך‬.‫החיים‬ –‫ דף קלג‬.1847 ‫בן אליהו גוזלווא‬ ‛ ‛ .‫קלו‬ An index to ʿEts ḥ ayyim. Also published in Delitzsch’s ed. See 5602.

Translations 5605 CHARNER, Morris, trans. “The Tree of Life by Aaron ben Elijah of Nicomedia: First Half (chapter 1–78).” PhD diss., Columbia University, New York, 1949. [6], xxi, 165 pp.

484

karaite philosophy and theology

5606 Aaron ben Elijah. ‘Ēṣ Ḥ ayyīm : the Tree of Life, part 1. Translated by Morris Charner. [Troy, N.Y.]: al-Qirqisani Center for the Promotion of Karaite Studies, c2003. [43], 349 pp. Reprint of the 1949 ed. of Charner’s translation (preceding item). Studies 5607 BLUMBERG, Harry. “Aaron ben Eliyah’s Refutation of Maimonides’ Theories of Attributes.” Journal of Hebraic Studies 1 (1969): 25–39. 5608 DAVIDSON, Herbert. Proofs for Eternity, Creation and the Existence of God in Medieval Islamic and Jewish Philosophy. New York: Oxford University Press, 1987. See the index s.v. “Aaron b. Elijah.” 5609 FRANK, Daniel. “The Religious Philosophy of the Karaite Aaron ben Elijah: The Problem of Divine Justice.” PhD diss., Harvard University, 1991. cxxii, 236 pp. Includes an annotated translation of chapters 79–90 of Aaron ben Elijah’s Sefer ʿEts ḥ ayyim. 5610 JOST, Isaac Marcus. “Lehre der Karaiten. 1. Allgemeine Ansicht (des R. Ahron [ben Elijah.]” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 129–30. Summary of some of Aaron’s theological views. 5611 ‫ ”טבע ומדע בהשקפתו‬.‫לסקר דניאל י‬

‫“ דעת‬.‫של‛ אהרון בן אליהו הקראי‬

42–33 :(‫יז )תשמ"ו‬. Aaron ben Joseph 5612 LASKER, Daniel J. “Aaron ben Joseph and the Transformation of Karaite Thought.” In Torah and Wisdom: Torah ve-Hokhmah: Studies in Jewish Philosophy, Kabbalah, and Halacha: Essays in Honor of Arthur Hyman, edited by Ruth Link-Salinger, 121–28. New York: Shengold, 1992.

5613 Withdrawn. Hadassi, Judah 5614 ‫ ”משנתו הפילוסופית‬.‫לסקר דניאל י‬

‫“ מחקרי‬.‫של‛ יהודה הדסי הקראי‬ ‫ירושלים במחשבת ישראל ז‬ ‫ ]= ספר יובל‬492–477 :(‫)תשמ"ח‬ ‫לשלמה פינס במלאת לו שמונים‬ .[‫שנה חלק א‬

‛

20.3.3. Eastern Europe El’yashevich, S. S. 5615 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Саадья Семенов. Природа и жизнь. Часть 1. Москва, 1894. [El’yashevich, S. S. Nature and life. Part I, Moscow, 1894.] 16 pp. Work of general philosophy based on Karaite sources. LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-18. Isaac ben Solomon, 1754 or 1755–1826 5616 . . . ‫ ספר פנת יקרת‬.‫יצחק בן שלמה‬

‫עם תרגום עשרה עקרים בלשון‬ ‫קדר להמחבר הנ"ל⁏ ונלוו עליהם‬ ‫ ד׳ טורים מענין שבת מס׳‬. . . ‫המצות להר"ר משה בגי⁏ ואגרת‬ ‫אחוז להרב יש"ר מקנדיאה ואגרות‬ :‫]גוזלווא‬ .‫החכם מרדכי יוסט‬ ‫אברהם פירקאוויץ ושמחה בן‬ ‫[ ח‬1] ‫[ טו‬2] .‫יוסף[ תקצ''ד‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‫[‛ דפים‬20]. Includes a Karaim (Łuck dialect) translation of the 10 articles of faith based on Bashyatchi’s Adderet Eliyahu, a section on the Sabbath from Moses Beghi’s book of commandments, Maśʾat Mosheh, a letter, Iggeret aḥ uz, by Joseph Solomon Delmedigo to Zeraḥ ben Nathan of Troki, and letters by I. M. Jost to Simḥ ah Babovich (written in 1829–1830), with Karaim translation. Some copies include letters by Joel Baer Falkovich to Abraham Firkovich and a rhymed treatise on the split between the Rabbanites and the Karaites entitled Selaʿ ha-maḥ loqet which Firkovich had sent as a reply to Falkovich. [KDD 19] [KTL 13] [KPP 2.37] LOC: IDC-KP-87.

‫‪20.3. individual authors‬‬

‫‪485‬‬

‫‪Kukizow, David ben Mordecai‬‬ ‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי‪ .‬ספר צמח ‪5620‬‬ ‫דוד‪ ‛ :‬כולל שלשה ספרים‪ :‬א( צמח‬

‫דוד ללמד לבני יהודה קשת התורה‬ ‫והתעודה וחובות ‛‬ ‫האדם בעולמו‬ ‫לאלהיו ‛‬ ‫ונפשו ועמו⁏ ב( מזמור לדוד‬ ‫כולל שירים וזמירות על ענינים שונים⁏‬ ‫ג( ֻסכּת דוד פרושים על תנ"ך‪ .‬סט‪.‬‬ ‫פטרבורג‪‛ :‬‬ ‫דפוס בעהרמאן תרנ"ז‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪XIII [i.e. XVIII], 190 pp. Title on‬‬ ‫‪added t.p.: Чемах Давид, т.е.‬‬ ‫‪Отпрыск Давида. [Chemakh‬‬ ‫]‪David—i.e., David’s offspring.‬‬ ‫‪Includes preface by David Maggid.‬‬ ‫‪[KL 1] [KPP 3.72] LOC: NLI,‬‬ ‫‪IDC-KP-55.‬‬ ‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי‪ .‬ספר צמח דוד‪5621 .‬‬

‫ערך ‛וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד‪:‬‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית תשס"ד‪ 2 .‬כר׳ )‪ 631‬עמ׳(‬ ‫התוכן‪ :‬כרך‛ א‪ .‬ספר א‪ .‬צמח ‪Contents:‬‬ ‫לדוד—ובות האדם לאלהיו לנפשו‬ ‫החודש ‪.‬כרך‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לעמו ענין קידוש‬ ‫ב‪‛ .‬‬ ‫ספר ב‪ .‬מזמור לדוד—זמירות‬ ‫ושירים‪ .‬ספר ג‪ .‬סוכת דוד—פירושים‬ ‫על התנ"ך‬

‫‪Lutski, Simḥ ah Isaac ben Moses‬‬ ‫”‪5622 WILENSKY, Michael. “Karaitica.‬‬ ‫‪JQR, n.s., 35 (1944–45): 117–20.‬‬ ‫‪Describes MS colophon of Simḥ ah‬‬ ‫‪Isaac Lutski’s Arbaʿ yesodot,‬‬ ‫‪originally published by Danon,‬‬ ‫‪“Documents,” 189, but not identified‬‬ ‫‪properly.‬‬ ‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משה‪ .‬ספר ‪5623‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ארבע יסודות‪ :‬בביאור ארבעה‬ ‫קדושים ‪ . . .‬חדוש‬ ‫דרושים‬ ‫העולם ‪ . . .‬מציאות האל הנסתר‬ ‫השי"ת‬ ‫והנעלם ‪ . . .‬קדושת‬ ‫ופשיטותו ‪ . . .‬אחדותו‬ ‫ורוחניותו‬ ‫אשר אלו ‪ . . . .‬יסודות התורה‪ .‬ערך‬ ‫וההדיר יוסף בן עובדיה אלגמיל‪.‬‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬ ‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ח‪135 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫ספר כבוד אלהים‪ .‬ערך וההדיר ‪5624‬‬ ‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית תש"ס‪ 277 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫יצחק בן שלמה‪ .‬ספר פנת יקרת ‪5617‬‬

‫עם תרגום עשרה עקרים בלשון ‪. . .‬‬ ‫קדר להמחבר הנ"ל; ונלוו עליהם‬ ‫‪ . . .‬ד׳ טורים מענין שבת מס'‬ ‫המצות להר"ר משה בגי; ואגרת‬ ‫אחוז להרב יש"ר מקנדיאה ואגרות‬ ‫החכם מרדכי יוסט‪ .‬גוזלווא‪ :‬בדפוס‬ ‫מרדכי טירישקן‪ ,‬ת''ר‪ ,[3] .‬טו‪ ,‬ח‪,‬‬ ‫]‪ [28‬דפים ]בעותק קלאו‪ ,[11] :‬טו‬ ‫‪].‬ז‪.‬א‪ .‬טז[‪ [19] ,‬דפים‬ ‫‪Added title in Russian: Сочинение‬‬ ‫‪дорогие перлы. In the second ed.‬‬ ‫‪there are two t.p.’s; on the first the‬‬ ‫;)‪date of publication is 5600 (= 1840‬‬ ‫‪on the second it is 594 (1834). The‬‬ ‫‪censor’s permission is from 1836.‬‬ ‫‪In both eds. There are blue pages‬‬ ‫‪at the end (6 in the first, 8 in the‬‬ ‫‪second). In the copy in the Karaite‬‬ ‫‪community Library in Ramlah there‬‬ ‫‪is only the t.p. from 1834. Schocken‬‬ ‫‪has both eds., but the second one‬‬ ‫‪is lacking at the end: [4 leaves are‬‬ ‫‪wanting beginning with the letters‬‬ ‫]‪of Joseph Solomon Delmedigo.‬‬ ‫‪According to Friedberg, Bet ʿeqed‬‬ ‫‪sefarim, a new t.p. was printed for‬‬ ‫‪the book in 1840; this indeed seems‬‬ ‫‪apparent from the HUC-Klau copy‬‬ ‫‪where it is clear that a new t.p. was‬‬ ‫‪pasted on to the old. The last group‬‬ ‫‪([8] leaves) contain the letters of‬‬ ‫‪Joel Baer Falkovich of Dubno to‬‬ ‫‪Abraham Firkovich and the poem‬‬ ‫‪Sela‘ ha-maḥ loqet. [KDD 34a] [KPP‬‬ ‫‪2.38] LOC: IDC-KP 128, HUC‬‬ ‫]‪(pagination: [11], 15 [i.e., 16], [19‬‬ ‫‪leaves), NLI, Ramlah, SCHO.‬‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמה‪” .‬אגרת פנת יקרת‪5618 “.‬‬ ‫בתוך ספר אור הלבנה ‪.143–115‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זיטאמיר ‪.1872‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪See no. 4970.‬‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמה‪ .‬ספר פינת יקרת‪5619 . . . :‬‬ ‫עם עשרת עיקרי האמונה ‪ . . .‬כמהר"ר‬ ‫אליהם‬ ‫החזן⁏ ‪ . . .‬ונלוו‬ ‫יצחק‬

‫ארבעה טורים מענין השבת‬ ‫מספר המצוות להר"ר משה בגי‬ ‫וכן ”איגרת האחוז“ להר׳ יש"ר‬ ‫מקנדיא ‪ . . .‬ואיגרת ‪ . . .‬מרדכי‬ ‫יוסט ‪] ⁏ . . .‬ערכו ‪ . . .‬והדרו חיים בן‬ ‫יצחק הלוי אברהם כפלי‪ [.‬אשדוד‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקהילה תשס"ט ‪274 .2008‬‬ ‫וועד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬

486

karaite philosophy and theology Commentary on Joseph Malinovski’s Ha-Elef lekha. See no. 5626. On the principles of the Jewish faith. Includes the text of Ha-Elef lekha.

5625 ‫ ספר כבוד‬.‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משה‬

‛ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫מלכים‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‫יוסף“ לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬181 .‫תשס''ב‬

An explanation of the secrets of the letters of the Hebrew alphabet. Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai 5626 ‫ ספר האלף‬.‫מלינובסקי יוסף בן מרדכי‬

‛ .‫לך‬ ‫נעתק על ידי זרח בן נתן בשנת‬ ‫תמוך אשורי במעגלותיך בק''ק‬ :‫ אמשטירדם‬.‫טרוקי במדינת ליטא‬ ‫?[ יא‬1643] ‫מנשה בן ישראל ת''ג‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬

A piyyuṭ on the principles of the Jewish faith, divided into thirtytwo sections. Each stanza begins with the letter heʾ. See Mann, Texts and Studies, 2:730–31 (no. 438). In the note he transcribes the title page, but one should read Zeraḥ ben Natan, instead of Mosheh ben Naḥ man. See above, no. 5624 for commentary by Simḥ ah Isaac ben Moses Lutski. Two known copies, both at the Bibliotheek Ets Haim— Livraria Montezinos in Amsterdam. See Lajb Fuks, R.G. Fuks Mansfeld, Hebrew Typography in Northern Netherlands, 1585–1815, vol. 1 (Leiden: Brill, 1984), 125, no. 170. [KDD 5] [KPP 1.5] 20.3.4. Topics Angels 5627 ABRAMS, Daniel. “From Divine Shape to Angelic Being: The Career of Akatriel in Jewish Literature.” Journal of Religion 76 (1996): 43–63. See p. 50 on Karaite opposition to anthropomorphism and Salmon’s critique of passage in BT Berakhot on the angel Akatriel.

5628 VAJDA, Georges. “Pour le Dossier de Meṭaṭron.” In Studies in Jewish Religious and Intellectual History Presented to Alexander Altmann on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, edited by Siegfried Stein and Raphael Loewe, 345–54. University, Ala.: University of Alabama Press, 1979. Includes a translation of two passages from Aaron ben Elijah’s Gan ʿeden which refer to Metatron (pp. 345–46). 5629 WOLFSON H. A. “The PreExistent Angel of the Magharians and al-Nahāwandī.” JQR, n.s., 51 (1960–61): 89–106. Anthropology 5630 ‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”איגרת דרך־ים‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬ .222–191:‫כרמי יוסף* ב‬ ‛ Explanation of a comment by Aaron ben Elijah in his Sefer ha-Mivḥ ar, parashat Noaḥ , comparing man to a ship sailing on the sea. Running title: Iggeret Darkhe noʿam. Articles of Faith 5631 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Glówne zasady doktrynalne religii karaimskiej.” [The main doctrinal principles of the Karaite Religion.] In Karaimi*, 9–15. 5632 HIRSCH, Emil G. “Articles of Faith: the Karaites.” JE 2:151. 5633 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “Creed (Jewish).” ERE 4: 244–46. Karaite creed discussed at end of article (Hadassi, Afendopolo). 5634 MAINZ, Ernest. “The Credo of a 14th-Century Karaite.” PAAJR 22 (1953): 55–63. Edition of the creed of Israel ben Samuel ha-Maʿaravi (al-Maghribī), based on three MSS: BL Or. 2528, JTSA Adler, 202, 249. 5635 MARX, Alexander. “A List of Poems on the Articles of the Creed.” JQR, n.s., 9, nos. 3/4 (Jan.–Apr., 1919): 305–36.

20.3. individual authors See pp. 311–12 on Karaite poems on the creed.

487

Compensation, Theory of

5639 ‫ ”עשרת עיקרי‬.‫בגי יוסף בן משה‬ –215 :‫ כרמי יוסף* ג‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫‛האמונה‬ ‛ .232

5643 LASKER, Daniel J. “The Theory of Compensation (‘Iwaḍ) in Rabbanite and Karaite Thought: Animal Sacrifices, Ritual Slaughter and Circumcision.” JSQ 11 (2004): 59–72. Deals with the theory in the Mutazilite Kalam that sacrificed animals will be compensated for their pain and suffering and its acceptance or rejection by medieval Jewish philosophers, both Rabbanite and Karaite. Among those discussed are Yūsuf al-Baṣīr (pp. 65–66), Aaron ben Joseph, and Aaron ben Elijah (pp. 68–72). Also the views of Judah ha-Levi are discussed in light of Karaite opinions (pp. 67–68).

Atomism

Covenant

5640 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Studies in Karaite Atomism.” Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 6 (1985): 243–93. Discusses atomistic views of Qirqisānī, Yefet, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, Judah Hadassi, and Aaron ben Elijah.

5644 ‫“ בטאון‬.‫ ”כריתת ברית‬.‫מרזוק אליהו‬ ‛ /‫ )אלול התשנ"ב‬18 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .4 :(1992 ‫ספטמבר‬ A homily on the covenant between God and Israel, citing biblical verses from the Torah and Prophets.

5636 NEMOY, Leon. “Isaac ben Solomon on the Karaite Creed.” JQR 80 (1989–90): 49–85. 5637 ———. “Israel al-Maghribi’s Karaite Creed.” Henoch 10 (1988): 335–54. 5638 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “The Dogmas of Judaism.” JQR 1 (1888– 89): 48–61. See pp. 58–59 for discussion of dogmas in Judah Hadassi and Elijah Bashyatchi.

Commandments, Philosophy of 5641 ERDER, Yoram. “Early Karaite Conceptions about Commandments Given before the Revelation of the Torah.” PAAJR 60 (1994): 101–40; 61 (1995): xvii–xviii (errata list). 5642 FAUR, Jose. “The Origin of the Classification of the Rational and Divine Commandments in Mediaeval Jewish Philosophy.” Augustinianum 9 (1969): 299–304. Jacob ben Ephraim (10th cent.) introduced the distinction between rational and divine commandments in order to defend rabbinic tradition in the face of Karaite criticism. The latter supported the doctrine of qiyās or reason as the sole basis for the commandments.

Creation 5645 DAVIDSON, Herbert A. “John Philoponus as a Source of Medieval Islamic and Jewish Proofs of Creation.” JAOS (1969): 357–91. See pp. 387 and 388 for Karaite philosophers’ (Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, and Aaron ben Elijah) proofs for creation. 5646 ‫ סולטנסקי[ מרדכי בן‬.‫א‬.‫שלטנסקי ]ז‬

‫ שאלות‬. . . :‛‫ ”ספר הטעם‬.‫יוסף‬ ‫ותשובות על חדוש העולם ומעשה‬ *‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בראשית‬ ‛ .211–191:‫ד‬

Dogmas. See Articles of Faith. Erets-Israel 5647 ‫ ”מרכזיותה של ארץ־‬.‫יורם‬

‫ארדר‬ ‛ ‫ישראל בחוגי הקראות הקדומה לאור‬ ‫“ ציון‬.‫הלכותיו של מישויה אלעכברי‬ .67–37 :(‫ס )תשנ"ה‬

‫‪karaite philosophy and theology‬‬

‫פאהן ראובן‪” .‬חבת ציון של הקראים‪5648 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המצפה יז‪) 37:‬יג אלול תרפ"א(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.6–5‬‬

‫‪Three items published together; the‬‬ ‫‪first an ethical treatise, the second‬‬ ‫;‪a dialogue on halakhic matters‬‬ ‫‪the third a dialogue on matters of‬‬ ‫‪law and faith. Each treatise has a‬‬ ‫‪special t.p. The first and third are‬‬ ‫‪by Qosdini, the second by Berakhah‬‬ ‫‪ben Elijah Qatan.‬‬

‫קטן ברכה בן אליהו‪ .‬קבוצת כסף‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‪ .‬רמלה׃‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית התשס"א‪ 348 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‪5657‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Eschatology‬‬ ‫‪Evil‬‬

‫‪5658 BLUMBERG, Harry. “Theories‬‬ ‫‪of Evil in Medieval Jewish‬‬ ‫‪Philosophy.” HUCA 43 (1972):‬‬ ‫‪149–68.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 154–56 re: Aaron ben Elijah.‬‬ ‫‪God‬‬ ‫ספר מרפא לעצם ‪ :‬בביאור כל האלהיות ‪5659‬‬

‫בקצור‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף‬ ‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 119‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Author anonymous, possibly Yūsuf‬‬ ‫‪al-Baṣīr.‬‬ ‫‪God—Attributes‬‬ ‫משה‪ .‬משרת משה‪ :‬בביאור הי"ג ‪5660‬‬

‫‪According to the editor, Yosef‬‬ ‫‪El-Gamil, this is probably not a‬‬ ‫‪Karaite work as the author holds‬‬ ‫‪views that Karaite scholars reject,‬‬ ‫‪e.g., belief in transmigration of‬‬ ‫‪souls. Nothing known about the‬‬ ‫‪author. There is no indication as to‬‬ ‫‪the source of the text, but it is likely‬‬ ‫‪that it came from a manuscript in‬‬ ‫‪the Firkovich Collection. Included‬‬ ‫‪here because it was published by a‬‬ ‫‪Karaite scholar.‬‬

‫רצון משה בן שבתאי‪” .‬עם ישראל ‪5649‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וארץ ישראל—חובה וזכות‪ “.‬בטאון‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 6‬אדר תש"ן‪ /‬מרס‬ ‫‪) 51 ;13–12 :(1990‬אדר א׳ התשנ"ב‪/‬‬ ‫פברואר ‪.9–8 :(1992‬‬ ‫שפירא י‪” .‬אהבת הקראים לארץ ישראל‪5650 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הפועל הצעיר מח‪) 24:‬תשט''ו(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.11–10‬‬

‫‪Includes fifty chapters, each devoted‬‬ ‫‪a different quality, character trait, or‬‬ ‫‪ethical topic.‬‬

‫מידות בתארים שהקב"ה משתמש‬ ‫בהם ועוד שבעה פרקים על האצלת‬ ‫הנפש באדם‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬כרמי יוסף*‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ה‪.241–159:‬‬

‫‪488‬‬

‫וידה יהודה אריה‪” .‬דעתו של ר׳ יפת ‪5651‬‬

‫בן‛ עלי הקראי על חורבן העולם‬ ‫באחרית הימים‪ “.‬בתוך ספר היובל‬ ‫של האקדמיה האמרקנית למדעי‬ ‫היהדות תרפ''ח–תרפ''ט‪/‬תשל''ט–‬ ‫תש''ם‪ ,‬עורכים שלום בארון יצחק‬ ‫ברזילי‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬האקדמיה ‛תש''ם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪46–47 [1979–80] =),‬‬ ‫‪ PAAJR‬חלק‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עברי עמ' פה‪-‬צה(‬

‫‛‬

‫האדם ‪5652‬‬

‫לסקר דניאל י‪” .‬אחרית‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בפילוסופיה הקראית‪ “.‬דעת יב‬ ‫)תשמ''ד(‪.13–5 :‬‬

‫‪Ethics‬‬ ‫בר אברהם‪” .‬מידות האדם האידיאלי‪5653 “.‬‬ ‫‛בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 27‬אייר‬ ‫התשנ"ד‪/‬מאי ‪.12 :(1994‬‬

‫גבר אברהם‪” .‬שלמות המדות‪ “.‬בטאון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 24‬כסליו התשנ"ג‬ ‫]צ"ל התשנ"ד[‪/‬נובמבר ‪;21 :(1993‬‬ ‫‪) 25‬שבט התשנ"ד‪/‬פברואר ‪:(1994‬‬ ‫‪) 2‬הענווה(‪.‬‬ ‫מרזוק אליהו‪” .‬עבודת השם השלמה‪5655 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 33‬טבת‬ ‫תשנ"ו‪/‬ינואר ‪.2 :(1996‬‬ ‫קוסדיני שמחה בן שלמה‪ .‬איגרת ‪5656‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תוכחת מוסר‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬רמלה׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“‬ ‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"א‪.‬‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪ .40–1‬נדפס ביחד‛ עם מגילה‬ ‫עפה לרב ברכה בן אליהו קטן )עמ׳‬ ‫‪ (71–43‬ומשפט כתוב לרב שמחה בן‬ ‫שלמה קוסדיני )עמ׳ ‪.(292–73‬‬ ‫‪5654‬‬

20.3. individual authors God—Dimensions

God—Phylacteries of

5661 ALTMANN, Alexander. “Moses Narboni’s ‘Epistle on Shi‘ur Qomā’: A Critical Edition of the Hebrew Text with an Introduction and an Annotated English Translation.” In Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, edited by Alexander Altmann, 225–88. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. See pp. 227–29 re: Karaite criticism of the Shiʿur qomah.

5665 ‫ ”רעיון הכתרת ה׳‬.‫מאיר‬

God—Image 5662 FENTON, P. B. “ ‘À l’image de Dieu:’ l’interprétation de Genèse 1,26 selon quelques exégètes qaraïtes du moyen âge.” Henoch 15 (1993): 271–90. Discusses the following exegetes’ interpretation of the image of God: Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, Qirqisānī, Yefet b. Eli, Abu ʾl-Faraj Furqān b. Asad, ʿAlī b. Sulaymān, Judah Hadassi, Aaron b. Joseph ha-Rofeʾ, and Aaron b. Elijah of Nicomedia. God—Knowledge of 5663 FAUR, José. “Intuitive Knowledge of God in Medieval Jewish Theology.” JQR, n.s., 67 (1976–77): 90–110. According to Karaites God could not be known intuitively, only rationally. See esp. 90–100 on Qirqisānī and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. God—Ontology 5664 ABRAMS, Daniel. “The Boundaries of Divine Ontology: The Inclusion and Exclusion of Metatron in the Godhead.” HTR 87, no. 3 (Jul., 1994): 291–321. See p. 317n95 for a citation from Salmon ben Yeruhim’s Book of the Wars of the Lord, which he claims is purposefully misquoting a passage from Shiʿur qomah.

489

‫בר־אילן‬ ‛ ‫בכתר והפולמוס הקראי נגד התפילין‬ ‫ המיסטיקה היהודית‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫של ה׳‬ ‫ דברי הכנס הבינלאומי‬:‫הקדומה‬ ‫המיסטיקה‬ ‫לתולדות‬ ‫הראשון‬ .233–221 [‫היהודית ]עורך יוסף דן‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‫מחקרי‬ ‫במחשבת ישראל‬ ‫ירושלים‬ ‫ האוניברסיטה‬:‫ ירושלים‬.2–1:‫ו‬ ‫העברית בירושלים‬ ‫הפקולטה‬ ‫למדעי הרוח המרכז ‛לחקר הקבלה‬ ‫ בית הספרים‬:‫ע"ש גרשום‛ שלום‬ ‫הלאומי והאוניברסיטאי תשמ"ז‬ ‛ ‛ .1987 On the Karaite polemic vs. the rabbinic (midrashic) notion that God wore tefillin.

God—Providence 5666 HUSIK, Isaak. “Studies in Gersonides.” JQR, n.s., 8, no. 1 (July 1917): 113–56. See p. 133, where the author quotes a passage from Aaron ben Elijah’s ʿEts ḥ ayyim ch. 83 on providence and focuses on the meaning of the term meʾodi (normal, regular, frequent) as opposed to temidi (constant). 5667 ‫ ”הקראים והמעתזלה‬.‫בלומברג צבי‬

‛ ‫על‬ ‫בעיות ההשגחה הרע הבחירה‬ ‛ :(‫“ תרביץ מב )תשל"ג‬.‫ושכר ועונש‬ .378–364

5668 “.‫פרטית‬

‫ ”השגחה‬.‫יוסף אלישע‬ ‛ ‫ )אייר–סיון‬11 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬ 14 ‫⁏ דובר בני מקרא‬7–6 :(‫תשל''ה‬ .7 :(‫)תשרי תשל''ו‬

God—Unity 5669 VAJDA, Georges. “Le problème de l’unité de Dieu d’après Dāwūd ibn Marwān al-Muqammiṣ.” In Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, edited by Alexander Altmann, 49–73. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. See pp. 71–73 for translation of KAM 4:6 by Qirqisānī, the only author who relied heavily on al-Muqammiṣ.

490

karaite philosophy and theology

Historiography 5670 ASTREN, Fred. “History, Historicization and Historical Claims in Karaite Jewish Literature.” PhD diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1993. 323 pp. Includes translation of the chain of tradition from Matteh Elohim of Moses Bashyatchi (pp. 203–16). 5671 ———. “History or Philosophy? The Construction of the Past in Medieval Karaite Judaism.” Medieval Encounters 1 (1995): 114–43. An appreciation of the heresiographical section of Qirqisānī’s KAM. 5672 ———. “Karaite Approaches to the Past in Medieval Islam.” In Judaism and Islam: Boundaries, Communication and Interaction: Essays in Honor of William M. Brinner, edited by Benjamin H. Hary, John L. Hayes, Fred Astren, 321–34. Brill’s Series in Jewish Studies 27. Leiden: Brill, 2000. 5673 ———. “Karaite Historiography and Historical Consciousness.” In Karaite Judaism*, 25–69. 5674 ———. Karaite Judaism and Historical Understanding: Studies in Comparative Religion. Columbia, S.C.: University of South Carolina Press, 2004. 364 pp. Includes translation of the chain of tradition from Matṭeh Elohim of Moses Bashyatchi based on MS Ramlah 27 (pp. 201–16). Reviews: David Olster, American Historical Review 111 (2006): 593–94; Meira Polliack, Religion 38 (2008): 80–83; Stefan C. Reif, JJS 59 (2008): 148–50; .242–237 :(‫יורם ארדר ציון עב )תשסז‬

‛

5675 CHIESA, Bruno. “A Note on Early Karaite Historiography.” In Essays in Jewish Historiography, edited by Ada Rapoport-Albert, 56–65. History and Theory, Beiheft 27. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1988. Reprint, South Florida Studies in the History of Judaism 15. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991.

5676 ———. “Ya‘qub al-Qirqisani come fonte storiografica.” In Chiesa and Lockwood, Ya‘qub al-Qirqisani on Jewish Sects and Christianity, 15–47. See no. 6250. 5677 [PINSKER, Simhah.] “Mittheilung über einen arabischen Auszug aus dem Werke ‫חובות הלבבות‬.” Der Orient 12 (1851): 737–49. On pp. 737–43 the author publishes a Karaite chain of tradition from a manuscript epitome of Bahya ibn Paquda’s Ḥ ovot ha-levavot, dated 1682, copied by one Daniel ben Moses (probably a Karaite) that belonged to Simḥ ah Isaac Lutski and later Abraham Firkovich. Pinsker examined it in Firkovich’s home. A translation is found in Astren, Karaite Judaism (no. 5674), 383–85. 5678 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Systèmes chronologiques inconnus: les ères découvertes par Firkowicz.” In De la Tôrah au Messie: études d’exégèse et d’herméneutique bibliques offertes à Henri Cazelles pour ses 25 années d’enseignement à l’Institut Catholique de Paris (Octobre 1979), edited by Maurice Carrez, Joseph Doré, Pierre Grelot, 575–85. Paris: Desclée, 1981. Discusses Firkovich’s chronological system on the basis of his funerary inscriptions. 5679 ‫הממלכה‬

‫ ”פלוג‬.‫זנגלביץ שלמה‬ ‛ ‫והרפורמה של ירבעם בן נבט לאור‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫המקורות הקראיים‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬83 [2] .‫תשנ"ו‬ ‛ 5680 ‫ ”מעות לתקן בספרי הקראים‬.‫כהן א"א‬ ‛ ‫על זמן התפרדותם לכת בפני‬ ‫“ המבשר )קושטא( א׃י )כ"ז‬.‫עצמה‬ .154–153 :(‫אדר התרע"א‬ The author argues against those that would date the Karaite schism to the Hasmonean period and supports Graetz’s view. The author is a Karaite from Constantinople.

20.3. individual authors 5681 ‫”כיצד‬

.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‫עושים‛ הקראים הסטוריה?“ הצפירה‬ (12–10 ‫ )עמ׳‬10 ‫ מס׳‬:(1919) ‫מה‬ ‛(11–10 ‫ )עמ׳‬13 ,(12–10 ‫ )עמ׳‬12 ‛‫ )עמ׳‬19 (14–10 ‫ )עמ׳‬16–15 ‛ ‫ )עמ׳‬23 (11–9 ‫ )עמ׳‬20 (12–10 ‛ .(13–9 ‫ )עמ׳‬24 ‛(11–10 ‛ 5682 ‫ ”מבוא‬.‫פוזננסקי שמואל אברהם‬ ‛ ‫על‬ ‫אופן כתיבת הקראים את דברי‬ :‫ ראה‬.‫“ בתוך זכר צדיקים‬.‫ימיהם‬ .‫מרדכי בן יוסף סולטנסקי‬ See no. 469. Jerusalem 5683 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Jerusalem in Early Medieval Jewish Bible Exegesis.” In Jerusalem: Its Sanctity and Centrality to Judaism, Christianity and Islam, edited by Lee I. Levine, 447–64. New York: Continuum, 1999. Discusses Saadia and Karaites (Salmon, Yefet, David ben Abraham al-Fāsī, Daniel al-Qūmisī, Levi ben Yefet, and ʿAlī ben Sulaymān). 5684 ‫ ”ירושלים בהגות הקראית‬.‫דניאל י‬,‫לסקר‬

491

Knowledge, Human 5685 VAJDA, Georges. “Sagesse humaine et morale révelée d’après quelques théologiens juifs du haut moyen âge.” In Sagesse et religion: colloque de Strasbourg (octobre 1976), 127–34. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1979. See pp. 130–33 on Salmon, Yefet, and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. Land of Israel. See Erets-Israel. Magic 5686 HARARI, Yuval. “Leadership, Authority, and the “Other” in the Debate over Magic from the Karaites to Maimonides.” Journal for the Study of Sephardic and Mizrahi Jewry 1 no. 2 (Oct/Nov 2007): 79–101. http://sephardic. fiu.edu/journal/november07/ YuvalHarari.pdf. See esp. pp. 84–87 on the Karaite polemic vs. Rabbanite magic. Cites al-Qūmisī, Salmon ben Jeroham, and Qirqisānī.

‫ מאה שערים׃‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫המאוחרת‬ ‫עיונים בעולמם הרוחני של ישראל‬ ‫בימי הביניים לזכר יצחק טברסקי‬ ‛ ‫בעריכת עזרא פליישר‬ ‫יעקב‬ ‛ ‫בלידשטיין כרמי‬ ‫הורוביץ דב‬ ‛ .348–341 ‫ספטימוס ‛ עמ׳‬ ‫ירושלים׃‬ ‫הוצאת ‛ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית תשס"א‬ ‛ ‛ .2001

Messiah and Redemption

Discusses attitudes to Jerusalem among Byzantine and East European Karaites, especially Tobiah ben Moses, Judah Hadassi, Elijah Bashyatchi, Isaac ben Moses. Finds that mourning for Zion disappears among these groups, but love of Zion and hopes for Jerusalem’s restoration persist.

5688 ERDER, Yoram. “The Negation of the Exile in the Messianic Doctrine of the Karaite Mourners of Zion.” HUCA 68 (1997): 109–40.

5687 ALLEGRO, J. M. “Further Messianic References in Qumran Literature.” JBL 75, no. 3 (Sep. 1956): 174–87. See pp. 175–76 on the term meshiaḥ ha-tsedeq at Qumran and in Karaite literature. See also Karaism and the Dead Sea Scrolls, section 5.1.

5689 ———. “The Observance of the Commandments in the Diaspora on the Eve of the Redemption in the Doctrine of the Karaite Mourners of Zion.” Henoch 19 (1997): 175–202. See pp. 185–87, 196. With an abstract in Italian.

492

karaite philosophy and theology

5690 GOITEIN, Shelomo Dov. “ ‘Meeting in Jerusalem’: Messianic Expectations in the Letters of the Cairo Geniza.” AJS Review 4 (1979): 43–57. See pp. 44–45 on a letter sent to the Tustari brothers from Iran, and pp. 51–52 on the name Yeshuʿah (meaning salvation) and its appearance among both Karaites and Rabbanites. See p. 52n33 where he identifies the philosopher Dāwūd al-Muqammis as a Karaite. 5691 MAINZ, Ernest. “Comments on the Messiah in Karaite Literature.” PAAJR 25 (1956): 115–18. 5692 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Miscellen über Saadja, III: Die Berechnung des Erlösungsjahres bei Saadja.” MGWJ 44 (1900): 400–16, 508–29. See pp. 519–29 for an extract from Salmon ben Jeroham’s commentary on Ps 102:14, copied from a MS, in which he calculates the end of days, in response to Saadiah’s calculation. 5693 SCHENKER, Adrian. “Die Geburtswehen der messianischen Zeit nach Japhet ben Eli.” BÉK 2 (1989): 39–46. 5694 WIEDER, Naphtali. “The Doctrine of the Two Messiahs among the Karaites.” JJS 6 (1955): 14–25. Reprint, Wieder, JSK2, 389–401, with addenda and corrigenda. 5695 ———. “The Idea of a Second Coming of Moses.” JQR, n.s., 46, no. 4 (1955–56): 356–66. See p. 359n10a where the author quotes a passage from Yefet ben Eli’s commentary on Zechariah concerning Elijah as second harbinger of the Messiah. 5696 ‫ ”פרקים במשנתו המשיחית‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬

‫ לקביעת‬:‫של ‛ יהודה הדסי הקראי‬ ‫הנוסח של נפלאות המשיח באשכול־‬ –186 :(‫“ תרביץ ל )תשכ"א‬.‫הכופר‬

.208

The author establishes the full and correct text of Hadassi’s “Messianic Wonders” on the basis of JTSA MS Adler 1650 and Vienna, MS 130. He also puts Hadassi’s messianic doctrine in context in comparison with that of other Karaite thinkers (Qirqisānī, Daniel al-Qūmisī, Yefet ben Eli, Rabbanite thinkers and the Byzantine court-theologian Euthymios Zigabenos. Also includes an edition of Caleb Afendopolo’s synopsis of the the 77 Wonders based on JTSA MS 3314. 5697 ‫ ”שלילת הגולה במשנתם‬.‫ארדר יורם‬

‛ “.‫המשיחית של אבלי ציון הקראים‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫בתוך משאת משה‬ ‫בתרבות ישראל וערב מוגשים‬ ‫ בעריכת עזרא פליישר‬.‫למשה גיל‬ ‛‫מרדכי עקיבא פרידמן יואל קרמר‬ ‛‫מוסד ביאליק‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.81–56 ‛ .1998 ‫תשנ"ח‬ ‛ 5698 ‫“ דובר‬.‫ ”ימות המשיח‬.‫יוסף אלישע‬ ‛ .12 :(‫ )כסלו תשל''ו‬16 ‫בני־מקרא‬ Solomon ha-Kohen, Messianic Pretender 5699 ADLER, Elkan Nathan. “Obadia le prosélyte.” RÉJ 69 (1919): 129–34. Publishes a fragment with French translation from his collection (ENA 3098b) about Obadiah’s encounter with a messianic figure, Solomon ha-Kohen, belonging to the Baʿale ha-miqraʾ. Thinks that Baʿale ha-miqraʾ predate Karaites. 5700 GOITEIN, S. D. “A Report on Messianic Troubles in Baghdad in 1120–21.” JQR, n.s., 43, no. 1 (July 1952): 57–76. See p. 57n1 on Karaite messiah Solomon ha-Kohen. 5701 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Obadia le prosélyte.” RÉJ 70 (1920): 70–73. Identifies Salomon Cohen as a Karaite. 5702 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”מגילת עובדיה הגר‬.‫גולב נחום‬

‛ ‫מחקרי עדות וגניזה בעריכת שלמה‬ ‛ ‫מורג יששכר בן־עמי בהשתתפות‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.107–77 ‫נועם ‛ סטילמן‬ ‛ ‫הוצאת ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית תשמ"א‬ ‛ ‛ .1981

20.3. individual authors See pp. 85, 100–101 for transcription of the Genizah fragment T-S 10.K.21 which tells of the messianic pretender Solomon ben Rugi. No mention of his sectarian affiliation.

493

5708 “.‫ ”הרמב"ם והקראים‬.‫לסקר דניאל‬ ‛ ‫ )אלול‬23 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .13–12 :(1993 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫התשנ"ג‬ Summary of the preceding article. 5709 ‫ ”נבואתו של אברהם בהגות‬.———

Mysticism and Kabbalah 5703 FENTON, Paul B. “De quelques attitudes qaraïtes envers la Qabbale.” RÉJ 142 (1983): 5–19. 5704 GRAETZ, Heinrich. “Die mystische Literatur in der gaonäischen Epoche.” MGWJ 8 (1859): 140–53. Concluding section of the article. References to Muʿtazilites, Anan, Saul ben Anan, Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, and Salmon ben Jeroham. 5705 ‫ ”סוד האמונה בכתבי‬.‫אלקיים אברהם‬

‛ ‫נתן‬ ‫“ חיבור לשם קבלת תואר‬.‫העזתי‬ ‫’דוקטור לפילוסופיה‘ האוניברסיטה‬ ‛ ‫העברית תשנ"ד‬ .1993 ‛

‛

Added t.p.: The Mystery of Faith in the Writings of Nathan of Gaza. See pp. 50, 52–53 on the exegesis of 2 Chron 15:3 among Karaites and kabbalists. 5706 ‫ ספר‬.‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משה‬

‛ ‫לבנת הספיר בבאור חכמת הקבלה‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫הנקראת חכמת האמת‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון‬.‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬228 .‫הקראית תשס"ג‬ ‛

Prophecy 5707 LASKER, Daniel J. “Maimonides’ Influence on Karaite Theories of Prophecy and Law.” Maimonidean Studies 1 (1990): 99–115. Shows how Maimonides influenced the Byzantine Karaite theory of prophecy and convinced them that the Prophets and Writings could not be used to legislate halakhah. Discusses Aaron ben Joseph, Aaron ben Elijah, Hadassi and E. Bashyatchi. Late medieval Byzantine Karaism was heavily influenced by Maimonidean thought.

:‫ מרומי לירושלים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראית‬ .‫ספר זיכרון ליוסף־ברוך סרמוניטה‬ .111–103 ‫עורך אביעזר רביצקי‬ ‛ ‫במחשבת ישראל‬ ‫מחקרי ירושלים‬ ‫האוניברסיטה‬ :‫ירושלים‬ .‫יד‬ ‫העברית המכון למדעי היהדות‬ ‛‫למחשבת ישראל תשנ"ח‬ ‛ ‫החוג‬ ‛ ‛ .1998 5710 ?‫ ”האפשר שנביא יחטא‬.‫צוקר משה‬ (‫על‛ בעית עצמה אלאנביא“ באיסלם‬ :(‫ תרביץ לה )תשכ"ו‬.(‫וביהדות‬ .173–149 On the problem of ʿiṣma, prophetic immunity to sin and error in Islamic and Jewish literatures. See pp. 156– 57 where the author cites a passage from the commentary of Yefet ben Eli to Exod 4:13 from MS BL Or. 2469 (incorrectly cited as 2649). Also see pp. 161–62 on Num 11:13. 5711 ‫ ”השקפותיו של דניאל‬.‫שוחט עזריאל‬

‛ ‫אלקומסי על הנבואה התורה‬ ‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫שבעל פה הגלות והגאולה‬ ‫ספר־יובל ‛ ליצחק בער במלאת לו‬ ‫ אטינגר‬.‫ ש‬:‫שבעים שנה העורכים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.133–125 ‛ [‫]ואחרים‬ ‫החברה ‛ההיסטורית הישראלית‬ ‛ .‫תשכ''א‬

Religion and Science 5712 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaite Attitudes towards Religion and Science.” In Torah et science: perspectives historiques et théoriques; études offertes à Charles Touati, edited by Gad Freudenthal, Jean-Pierre Rothschild, Gilbert Dahan, 119–30. Collection de la Revue des études juives 23. Paris-Louvain-Sterling (Virginia): Peeters, 2001.

494

karaite philosophy and theology

Reward and Punishment 5713 AARON BEN ELIJAH. “Reward and Punishment.” In KAN, 189–95. From ʿEts ḥ ayyim, ed. Delitzsch, (no. 5602) 204–7, ed. Lutski (no. 5603), fols. 130–31. 5714 ‫“ דובר בני־‬.‫ ”שכר ועונש‬.‫יוסף אלישע‬ ‛ .2 :(1974 ‫ )כסלו‬8 ‫מקרא‬ Secular Sciences 5715 ROSENTHAL, Judah. “Hiwi al-Balkhi: A Comparative Study (Continued).” JQR, n.s., 38, no. 4 (April 1948): 419–30. See p. 429n163, for citation from Salmon ben Jeroham from commentary On Eccl. 7:16 on the dangers of secular sciences, such as works of al-Rawendī; also mentioned by Aaron ben Elijah. Soul 5716 CHIESA, Bruno. “Linee della dottrina antropologica de pensiatore caraita Ya‘qūb al-Qirqisānī.” In Atti della settimana Sangue e antropologia nella letteratura cristiana (Roma 29 novembre-4 dicembre 1982, edited by F. Vattioni, 111–38. Centro Studi Sanguis Christi 3. Roma: Edizioni Pia Unione Preziosissimo Sangue, 1983. Study of Qirqisani’s doctrine of the soul based on his commentary on Gen 2:7. 5717 DAVIDSON, Herbert. “Saadia’s List of Theories of the Soul.” In Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, edited by Alexander Altmann, 75–94. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. See pp. 78, 84–85 on the view attributed to Anan that the soul was pure blood. 5718 :‫ ”אגרת כתר כהונה‬.‫בגי יוסף בן משה‬

‫‛בעניין מהות האמונה ופירוש פסוקי‬ –159:‫ כרמי יוסף* ג‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מקרא‬

‛

.240–233 ,202 Introduction to the following work.

5719

*‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”נאום‬.‫ששון הכהן‬ .214–203:‫ג‬

‛

On the qualities of the soul. Space 5720 EFROS, Israel Isaac. “The Problem of Space in Jewish Mediaeval Philosophy: Chapter II. Absolute Space.” JQR, n.s., 7, no. 1 (July 1916): 61–87. See p. 66 for a quotation from Aaron ben Elijah, ʿEts ḥ ayyim on the definition of space. Transmigration of Souls 5721 SCHMIEDL, Adolf. “Randbemerkungen zu Pinsker’s Likkute Kadmoniot.” MGWJ 10 (1861): 176–86. Two issues dealt with: metempsychosis (transmigration of souls), which he claims the Karaites were the first to introduce into Judaism, and the question of whether Baḥ ya ben Joseph was familiar with Karaite writings. 5722 ‫ ”גלגול נשמות במחשבה‬.‫בן־שמאי חגי‬

‛ “.‫היהודית במזרח במאה העשירית‬ ‫בתוך דברי הכנוס הבינלאומי השני‬ = ‫לחקר התרבות הערבית היהודית‬ .136–117 :(‫ספונות כ)תשנ''א‬ Deals mainly with the views of Saadiah and Qirqisānī.

Visions 5723 SIRAT, Colette. Les théories des visions surnaturelles dans la pensée juive du Moyen-Âge. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 1. Leiden: Brill, 1969. Note: See chap. 2 “Les Karaïtes,” on Yefet b. Eli and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr (pp. 40–60). Also cites Judah Hadassi on prophecy and miracles (p. 55).

CHAPTER TWENTY–ONE

KARAITES AND RABBANITES In this chapter are listed works concerning relations and comparisons between Karaites and Rabbanites in general, polemical works of each group against the other, and attitudes and opinions of each other expressed in the religious writings of both groups. This topic recurs in many works relating to the Karaites; related material may be found in the historical chapters, e.g., Erets-Israel, Egypt, Byzantium, Modern Israel, as well in the chapters on Bible, Halakhah, Liturgy, and Philosophy.

21.1. General Works 5724 FÜRST, Julius. “Die Hauptdifferenzen zwischen Karäern und Rabbaniten.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 500–502, 533–35, 609–10. 5725 JOST, I. M. “Lehre der Karaiten und ihr Kampf gegen die rabbinische Tradition. Einleitung.” Israelitische Annalen 1 (1839): 81–83. 5726 KOHN, Moshe. “Truth, Triumph or Travesty?” JP, April 25, 1997, 11. Quotes Eliezer Berkovits who called those who insisted on the immutability of halakhah as “Karaites of the Oral Law.” Author applies term to those who see the Shulḥ an ʿarukh as untouchable. 5727 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaism and Jewish Pluralism.” Midstream 33, no. 10 (December 1987): 25–27. A comparison of Karaism and Rabbanism and the conclusions that may be drawn from this comparison for Jewish pluralism. Karaites and Rabbanites share similar theological views but differ in halakhic matters. The latter set them apart as sectarians. The key component is identification. The Karaites of Eastern Europe no longer identify as Jews and therefore have severed all ties with the Jewish people. The Karaites of Egypt and Israel identify themselves as Jews and thus have remained an integral part of the Jewish nation despite their deviant practices.

5728 ———. “Rabbinism and Karaism: The Contest for Supremacy.” In Great Schisms in Jewish History, edited by Raphael Jospe and Stanley M. Wagner, 47–72. Denver: Center for Jewish Studies, University of Denver; New York: Ktav, 1981. 5729 [NEMOY, Leon?]. “Attempts at Reconciliation between Karaism and Rabbanism.” EJ2 11:799–800. 5730 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Geschichte der Sekten und der Halacha.” In Abraham Geiger: Leben und Lebenswerk, 352–87. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1910. A summary of Geiger’s work on Jewish sects, including the Karaites, and the halakhah. On Karaites, see pp. 380–87. 5731 “Rabbinites.” UJE 9:56. 5732 RUSTOW, Marina. “Karaites Real and Imagined: Three Cases of Jewish Heresy.” Past and Present no. 197 (2007): 35–74. Discusses three cases of Karaites accused of heresy, from 11th-century Jerusalem, 15th-century Cairo and 18th-century Amsterdam. 5733 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “The History of Jewish Tradition.” JQR 4 (1891–92): 445–70. A review of Weiss’s Dor dor ve-dorshav. See no. 462. See pp. 466–67 for Schechter’s rather biased take on Karaites and Karaism, which he has little sympathy for. 5734 WIEDER, Naphtali. “Karaites and Rabbanites.” Jewish Chronicle, 15 January 1965, 9.

496

karaites and rabbanites

5735 ВИНЕР, Ф. Характeристика праздников евреев: С приложением теории каббалистики и критического очерка обособления караимов от евреев-талмудистов. Одесса: Тип. Ульриха и Шульце, 1873. [Viner, F. The characteristics of the Jewish holidays. With an appendix on the theory of the Kabbalah and a critical essay on the separation of the Karaites from the JewsTalmudists. Odessa, 1873.] See pp. 73–80. Mentions first marriage [in Russia?] between a Karaite man and a Rabbanite woman (p. 74). Cf. Одесский вестник [Odesskiy vestnik]¸1873, № 35. 5736 ПАРГЕС, Хананиэль. “Письмо испанского ученого.” КЖ 12 (май 1912):59–60. [Parges, Khananièl’. “Letter of a Spanish scholar.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 59–60.] Translation of a Hebrew letter sent to Yakov Duvan in 1876 by a Rabbanite scholar Hananiel Parges; contains questions concerning the reasons for the schism between the Karaites and the Rabbanites and a request to send Karaite prayer-books to the author. 5737 ПРЕКЕР, А. И. “Исторические замечания о караимах: различие гражданских законов у караимов и раббинистов.” В Памятная книга Ковенской губернии. Часть 2. Ковно, 1864. [Preker, A. I. “Historical observations regarding the Karaites: the difference between the Karaite and the Rabbanite civil law.” Pamyatnaya kniga Kovenskoy gubernii. Part. 2. Kovno, 1864.] Not seen. 5738 “.‫ ”הקראי כראחר׳ יהודי‬.‫לסקר דניאל‬ ‛ .106–97 :(‫ )סתיו תשס"ב‬89 ‫פעמים‬ On the use of the term Karaite in Jewish polemical literature with reference to Marranos, Sabbateans, Reform, Conservative and UltraOrthodox Jews. 5739

‫ ”די קאַראַ־‬.‫סטופּניצקי שאול יצחק‬ ‫אימער ‛שטרעקען־אויס די הענד צו‬ 17 ‫ נומ׳‬25 ‫“ דער מאמענט‬.‫אונז‬ ‛ .3 :(1934 ,19 ‫)יאנואר‬

Trans.: Stupnitski, S. Y. “The Karaites are stretching out their hands to us.” Der Moment 25, no. 17 (Jan. 19, 1934): 3. Overview of Karaite history and a plea for reconciliation. Mentions that Karaites from Łuck had come to Warsaw to ask the Jewish community to provide them with certificates to allow them to immigrate to Palestine. They were refused. 5740 ‫ ”אַנ׳ אבּגעריסענער‬.‫קאראלניק אברהם‬ ‛ ‫צווייג‬ 30 ‫“ היינט‬.‫פון אידישען בוים‬ ‛ .5 :(1937 21 ‫ )מאי‬117 ‫נ׳‬ ‛ Trans.: Koralnik, Avrom. “A branch torn off frm the Jewish tree.” Haynt 30, no, 117 (May 21, 1937): 5. Seems like a plea for reconciliation with the Karaites, although the author is not optimistic. He laments the terrible attitude of the Rabbis to the Karaites. The stimulus to write the article seems to have been Zvi Cahn’s Rise of the Karaite Sect (1937), though this is not really a review. 5741

‫ الاﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎت ﺑﲔ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﲔ واﻟﺮابﻧﻴﲔ‬.‫ ﶊﺪ‬٬‫اﻟﻬﻮاري‬ ‫ ﻗﺮأة ﰲ ﳐﻄﻮﻃﺔ ﺑﻮدﻟﻴﺎن‬:‫ﰲ ﺿﻮء أوراق اﳉﻨﲒا‬ MS. Heb. f.18 (fols. 1–33a) ‫ﺑﺄﻛﺴﻔﻮرد‬ .١٩٩٤ ٬‫ دار اﻟﺰﻫﺮاء ﻟﻠﻨﴩ‬:‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ 2, 281 pp. El-Hawary, Mohamed. Al-ikhtilāfāt bayna ʾl-qarāʾīn wa-ʾl-rabbāniyyīn fī ḍawʾ awrāq al-Jinīzā: qirāʾah fī makhṭūṭa Būdliyān bi-Aksfūrd MS. Heb. f.18 (fols. 1–33a). Title on added t.p.: The Differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites in the Light of Genizah Mss. Ms. Heb. F. 18 (fols. 1–33a), Bodleian-Oxford (Arab). Cairo: Dār al-Zahrāʾ li-l-Nashr, 1994. Author’s name in systematic romanization: Muḥammad al-Hawārī. LOC: OXB, PUL UCB, UCLA, UPL. See also, nos. 6823, 6831.

21.2. Geonic Period 5742 BERNFELD, Simon. Der Talmud: sein Wesen, seine Bedeutung und seine Geschichte. Berlin: S. Calvary, 1900.

21.2. geonic period See pp. 77–84, on the beginnings of Karaism and its opposition to the Talmud and the Oral Law. Also published in Russian. See below, no. 5751. 5743 BRODY, Robert. The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of Medieval Jewish Culture. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998. See index, s.v. “Karaites,” and esp. chap. 6 (83–99): The Struggle Against Heresy. Review: ‫יורם ארדר‬ 116–113 :(‫ציון סה )תש"ס‬.‛ 5744 COHEN, Mark R. “New Light on the Conflict over the Palestinian Gaonate, 1038–1042, and on Daniel b. ʿAzarya: A Pair of Letters to the Nagid of Qayrawan.” AJS Review 1 (1976): 1–39. See pp. 2, 6, 7, 8, 16, 20, on Karaite involvement in this conflict. 5745 FRANK, Daniel and Matt GOLDISH. “Rabbinic Culture and Dissent: an Overview.” In Rabbinic Culture and its Critics: Jewish Authority, Dissent, and Heresy in Medieval and Early Modern Times, edited by Daniel Frank and Matt Goldish, 1–53. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2007. See pp. 7–10. 5746 JACOBS, Louis. “Historical Thinking in the Post-Talmudic Halakhah.” In Essays in Jewish Historiography, edited by Ada Rapoport-Albert, 66–77. History and Theory; Beiheft 27. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University, 1988. Reprint, Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991. See pp. 67, 70 re: Karaite influence on the historical thinking of the rabbis, especially with regard to establishing the validity of the unbroken chain of oral transmission in the face of Karaite rejection in the Geonic Period. 5747 MANN, Jacob. “The Responsa of the Babylonian Geonim as a Source of Jewish History: II. The Political Status of the Jews.” JQR n.s., 10, no. 1 (July 1919): 121–51.

497

See p. 133–34 on Rabbanite resort to secular authorities to settle disputes under certain circumstances and Karaite critique of this practice. 5748 ———. “The Responsa of the Babylonian Geonim as a Source of Jewish History. III. The Economic Conditions of the Jews.” JQR, n.s., 10, nos. 2/3 (Oct., 1919–Jan., 1920): 309–65. See p. 336 on the use of the ban by courts in cases of religious transgressions (due to opposition to the Karaites); 348–349n269 on the stringency of the Karaite ban as mentioned in Maśʾat Binyamin of Benjamin al-Nahāwandī; also 353, 354. 5749 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Die Anfänge des palästinensischen Gaonats.” In Festschrift Adolf Schwarz, edited by Samuel Krauss, 471–87. Berlin und Wien: R. Lowit, 1917. Suggests that the Palestinian gaonate was established as a bulwark against Karaite influence in Palestine. 5750 ———. Babylonische Geonim im nachgaonäischen Zeitalter nach handschriftlichen und gedruckten Quellen. Schriften der Lehranstalt für die Wissenschaft des Judentums; Bd 4, Heft 1–2. Berlin: Mayer & Müller, 1914. See “Karäer” (pp. 125–34). 5751 БЕРНФЕЛД, Симон. Талмуд: его сущность, значение и история. Перевод и дополнения Германа Генкеля. С.-Петербург Типолитография Бусселя, 1901. See pp. 95–101 on Karaites, 101–6 on Saadiah Gaon. See above no. 5742 for German version. 5752 ‫ ”לתולדות הגאונות‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬

‫ במרכזים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בארץ ‛ ישראל‬ .33–25 ‫ובתפוצות בתקופת הגאונים‬ ‛ ‫ מוסד הרב קוק‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫תשכ"ה‬

‛

Brings evidence for the existence of a nasi and gaon named Tsemaḥ in the 9th-century who was possibly a Karaite and who was succeeded by Ben-Meir after 31 years in office.

498

karaites and rabbanites

5753 ‫לספרות‬

‫ צוהר‬.‫ברודי ירחמיאל‬ ‛ ‫ תל־‬.‫ ספריית הילל בן חיים‬.‫הגאונים‬ 244 .1998 ‫ הקיבוץ המאוחד‬:‫אביב‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ See pp. 31–33, 37–43, 205–7, 208–24, the latter group devoted to polemical works by Pirqoi ben Baboi and Saadiah Gaon, some vs. the Karaites.

5754 ‫ מאמר‬:‫ מחלפת השיטה‬.‫יעבץ זאב וולף‬

‛ .‫ ב‬:‫ חיפה‬.‫בכלכלת תקופת הגאונים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬47 ‫לוין תרפ"ד‬ See pp. 1–14

‛

‛

5755 ‫ ”המחלוקת בין הקראים‬.‫צוקר משה‬

‛ ‫והרבניים בענין עשה דוחה לא‬ :(‫“ דיני ישראל ו )תשל''ה‬.‫תעשה‬

194–181. 5756 ‫ ”על רעיון הגאולה בפולמוס‬.———

‫ הקונגרס‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראי־רבני‬ :‫העולמי השלישי למדעי היהדות‬ ‫דין וחשבון ירושלים י''ב־י''ט באב‬ ‛ ‫תשכ''א‬ ,(1961 ‫ ‛באוגוסט‬1-‫ ביולי‬25) .‫ ירושלים תשכ''ה‬.319–318 ‫עמ׳‬

‛

A preliminary version of the article published in Sefer Albeq (next item). 5757 ‫ ”תגובות לתנועת אבלי‬.‫צוקר משה‬

‛ “.‫ציון הקראיים בספרות הרבנית‬ ‫ מוגש‬:‫ספר היובל לרבי חנוך אלבק‬ ‫על ידי תלמידיו ידידיו ומוקיריו‬ .401–378 ‫למלאת לו שבעים שנה‬ .‫ מוסד הרב קוק‛ תשכ"ג‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ 5758 “.‫ ”התלונות נגד הרבנים‬.‫קראוס שמואל‬ ‛ .‫נ‬.‫ קובץ לזכרונו של י‬:‫ ציונים‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ אשכול‬:‫ ברלין‬.189–186 ‫שמחוני ז"ל‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תרפ''ט‬ See pp. 188–89 on Karaite influence on Rabbanites in the Geonic period.

5759 “.‫ ”פרקים בחלופי מנהגים‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ ‛ ‫ חלק א׳ )עמ׳‬.26–9 :(‫חורב ו )תש"ב‬ .‫ כנגד הקראים‬:(19–9 Discusses customs that the Karaites seem to have adopted from the Rabbanites in Palestine, concerning circumcision, standing during the Torah reading, standing during Qaddish and for blessings for mitsvot, and praying out loud. See also no. 1151.

21.3. Polemics: Karaites vs. Rabbanites 21.3.1. General 5760 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “Early Karaite Critics of the Mishnāh.” JQR, n.s., 8 (1917/8): 157–88. Nissi ben Noah and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. See pp. 183–88: MS. British Library Or. 2580; wrongly ascribed by Hirschfeld to Yūsuf al-Baṣīr. Cf. Samuel Poznański, JQR, n.s., 11 (1920/21): 251–57. 5761 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Remarks on [Hirschfeld], ‘Early Karaite Critics of the Mishnah’.” JQR, n.s., 11 (1920–21): 237–57. 5762 ———. “The Karaite Literary Opponents of Saadiah Gaon in the 10th-Century.” JQR 18 (1905–06): 209–50. 5763 ———. “The Karaite Literary Opponents of Saadiah Gaon in the 11th-Century.” JQR 19 (1906–07): 59–83. 5764 ———. “The Karaite Literary Opponents of Saadiah Gaon in the Twelfth and 30th-Century.” JQR 20 (1907–08): 74–85. 5765 ———. “The Karaite Literary Opponents of Saadiah Gaon in the Fourteenth to 19th-Century.” JQR 20 (1907–08): 216–31. 5766 ———. The Karaite Literary Opponents of Saadiah Gaon. London: Luzac, 1908. vii, 104 pp. Reprint from JQR 18–20 (1905–08). Review: Alexander Marx, OLZ 12 (1909): 271–74. Deals with forty-nine Karaite polemicists and their works, from the tenth to the nineteenth centuries. Ten of the works cited are anonymous. Also serves as a Karaite bio-bibliography. 5767 TOMAL, Maciej. “Z dziejów antirabinicznej polemiki karaimskiej w X wieku.” [From the history of Karaite anti-Rabbanite polemic in the 10th-century.] Studia Judaica 3 (2000): 161–68.

21.3. polemics: karaites vs. rabbanites 21.3.2. Individual Authors and Polemicists Medieval Aaron ben Elijah, 1317–69 5768 [DELITZSCH, Franz.?]. “Die Hauptdifferenzen zwischen Karäern und Rabbaniten nach Ahron ben Elia’s Vorrede zu seinem Pentateuch-Commentar.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 500–502, 533–35, 609–10. Author not mentioned. Ben Zuṭa 5769 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Miscellen über Saadja, II. Saadja und Ben Zuta.” MGWJ 41 (1897): 203–12. Karaite exegete; quoted by Ibn Ezra; polemicized with Saadiah. Elijah ben Abraham, 12th c. 5770 [ELIJAH BEN ABRAHAM]. “Abhandlung über die Sekte der Karäer.” Literaturblatt des Orients 4 (1843): 321–27, 348–52, 441–45, 460–64, 477–79, 569–74, 791–95; 5 (1844): 12–15, 23–26, 39–41, 763–68, 778–84, 794–98, 827–32. According to Astren, Karaite Judaism (no. 5674), 142n86, this is an abridged German translation of Ḥ illuq ha-qaraʾim ve-ha-rabbanim. 5771 NEMOY, Leon. “Elijah ben Abraham and his Tract against the Rabbanites.” HUCA 51 (1980): 63–87. Excerpt in Hebrew with Latin translation published in Trigland, Diatribe de Secta Karaeorum, pp. 101–3; Synopsized translation based on Pinsker’s text in Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot, 97–106. 5772 ‫ ”חילוק הקראים‬.‫אליהו בן אברהם‬

‫נספחים‬

‛

‫“ בתוך ל"ק‬.‫והרבנים‬ ‛ .106–97

Hadassi, Judah 5773 EPSTEIN, Marc Michael. Dreams of Subversion in Medieval Jewish Art and Literature. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, c1997.

499

See pp. 25–27 where he cites a passage from Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer in which he takes to task the rabbis for slandering the patriarch Isaac in the midrash that asserted that Esau fed Isaac non-kosher animals such as dogs and hares. In another passage (pp. 43–46) Epstein analyzes Hadassi’s use of the bestiary tale of the capture of the elephant as an allegory for the struggle between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. 5774 ———. “The Elephant and the Law: The Medieval Jewish Minority Adapts a Christian Motif.” The Art Bulletin 76:3 (Sep. 1994): 465–78. See pp. 469–70, 477 on Hadassi’s use of the bestiary tale of the capture of the elephant as an allegory of the struggle between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. 5775 ———. “ ‘If Lions Could Carve Stones . . .’: Medieval Jewry and the Allegorization of the Animal Kingdom: a Textual and Iconographic Study.” PhD diss., Yale University, 1993. See pp. 172–92 for a translation and analysis of Alphabet 44 of Eshkol ha-kofer, which uses the imagery of an elephant to explain the differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. Ibn Sāqawayh, 10th c. 5776 ‫ ”דברי פולמוס של‬.‫שמחה‬

‫אסף‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ ד‬.‫קראי קדמון נגד הרבנים‬ .206–193 ;53–35 :(‫)תרצ"ג‬ Publishes a fragment of what he believes to be Ibn Sāqawayh’s anti-Rabbanite polemic from the collection of Albert Harkavy (p.11). Seems to be a response to one of Saadiah’s polemics.

5777 ‫ ”תיקונים והצעות לנוסח‬.‫צ‬.‫בנעט ד‬

‛ “.‫דברי הפולמוס של קראי קדמון‬ .294–293 :(‫תרביץ ד )תרצ"ג‬

500

karaites and rabbanites

Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al-, 9th c. 5778 ‫ עשרת עיקרי‬:‫”המדור לחינוך דתי‬

:‫האמונה⁏ לקט מספר המעמד האישי‬ ‫הארוסין הקנין הנשואין⁏ הבדלים‬ ‛ ‫יסודיים ‛בינינו‬ “.‫לבין אחינו הרבנים‬ :(‫ )שבט תשל''ד‬1 ‫דובר בני מקרא‬

XIV, 132 pp. On added t.p.: The Book of the Wars of the Lord. Reviews: Isaak Markon, “Aus der Literatur über die Karäer.” MGWJ 81 (1937): 140–43; L. Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 28 (1937): 91–94; Walter Windfuhr, OLZ 38:3 (1935): 163. 5786 .‫ ספר מלחמות ה׳‬.‫סלמון בן ירוחם‬

Sahl ben Matsliaḥ , 10th c.

:‫ רמלה‬.‫ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫מורשת‬. ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ .‫ עמ׳‬154 .‫היהדות הקראית תש"ס‬

5779 NEMOY, Leon. “The Epistle of Sahl ben Masliah.” PAAJR 38–39 (1970–71): 145–77.

Reprint of Davidson’s edition with a new preface (2 pp.). On added t.p.: The Book of the Wars of the Lord.

.17–13

‛

5780 OBERMANN, Julian. “The Sepulchre of the Maccabean Martyrs.” JBL 50:4 (1931): 250–65. See p. 265n51 on the critique by Sahl ben Matsliaḥ of the Rabbanites for their cult at the graves of saints. 5781 SAHL BEN MATSLIAḤ . “Epistle to Jacob ben Samuel.” In KAN, 111–22. Based on LQ 2:24–43. Cf. Geiger, 22–27 :(1864) ‫אוצר נחמד ד‬. 5782 “.‫ ”ספר תוכחת מגלה‬.‫סהל בן מצליח‬ .43–25 ‫בתוך ל"ק נספחים‬

‛

‛

5783 ‫ ”תשובות ליעקב בן‬.‫סהל בן מצליח‬

‫נספחים‬

‛

‫ל"ק‬

‫בתוך‬

‛

“.‫שמואל‬ .25–19

Pinsker attributes this treatise to Yefet ben Eli. 5784 ‫ ”קטע מכתביו של‬.‫שייבר אלכסנדר‬

‛ “.‫סהל בן מצליח הקראי נגד הרבנים‬ ‫ מחקרי עדות וגניזה בעריכת‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫שלמה מורג יששכר ‛ בן־עמי‬ ‛.65–63 ‫בהשתתפות ‛נועם סטילמן‬ ‫ הוצאת ספרים ‛ע''ש י''ל‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫מאגנס האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תשמ''א‬ An edition of Budapest MS Kaufman 123j, which the editor attributes to Sahl ben Matsliaḥ .

Salmon ben Jeroham (Yeruḥ im), 10th c. Texts 5785 :‫ ספר מלחמות ה׳‬.‫סלמון בן ירוחם‬

‫כולל טענות הקראי סלמון בן ירוחים‬ ‫ בעריכת ישראל‬.‫נגד סעדיה גאון‬ ‫ בית המדרש לרבנים‬:‫ ניו־יורק‬.‫דודזון‬ .1934 ‫באמריקה תרצ"ד‬

‛

‛

5787 SALMON BEN JEROHAM. “From the Book of the Wars of the Lord of Salmon ben Jeroham: Refutation of Sa‘adiah’s Arguments for the Validity of the Rabbanite Oral Tradiiton.” In KAN, 71–82. Based on Davidson’s ed. Secondary Literature 5788 HALPERIN, David J. The Faces of the Chariot: Early Jewish Responses to Ezekiel’s Vision. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1988. Appendix VII. Salmon b. Yeruḥam’s Version of the Sar Torah Myth, pp. 518–22. Includes translation of Canto 17 of Salmon’s Book of the Wars of the Lord. 5789 KIRCHHEIM, Raphael. “Szalmon ben Jerocham’s polemischdogmatisches Gedicht gegen den Gaon Saadja Fajjumi.” Literaturblatt des Orients 7 (1846): 163–68, 211–16. Continuation of article published under Hebrew title in same year. See below, no. 5791. 5789b NEUBAUER, Jakob. “Karäische Studien. II: Salmon ben Jeruchim und Kirkisani.” MGWJ 82 (1938): 342–52. The influence of the latter on the former. 5790 RÉE, Hartwig Philipp. “Zu dem Einleitungsgedicht des Salmon b. Jerucham.” Literaturblatt des Orients 7 (1846): 138–39, 228–31. 5791 :‫ ”מלחמות ה׳‬.(‫ )רפאל‬.‫קירכהיים ר‬

‛ ‫ספר‬ “.‫שלמון בן ירוחם‬

21.3. polemics: karaites vs. rabbanites Literaturblatt des Orients 7 (1846): col. 17–24. Continues according to German title. See no. 5789 above. 5792 ‫ ”לתולדות המינות‬.‫יהודה‬

‫רוזנטל‬ ‛ :(‫“ חורב ט )תש"ו‬.‫בתקופת סעדיה‬ .37–21

See pp. 22–23 for a quote from Salmon ben Jeroham’s commentary on Ecclesiastes on the intellectual atmosphere of the period which led to a lot of philosophical inquiry and rejection of Jewish teachings. Yeshuʿah ben Judah, 11th c. 5793 ‫ ”הנוסח הקראי של ’ספר‬.‫אלקין זאב‬

‛ ‫החילוקים בין בני ארץ־ישראל לבני‬ –101 :(‫‘ “ תרביץ סו )תשנ"ז‬.‫בבל‬ .111

The author identifies the citations from Harkavy’s version as deriving from the long commentary on the Torah by Yeshu‘ah ben Judah, and publishes an edition of the two earliest witnesses to the Sefer ha-Ḥ illuqim, that of Yeshuʿah and a second, from an anonymous Karaite commentary on the Torah. Modern (1500–Present) Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi, 1685–after 1734 Primary Source

501

Pp. 350–57 contain an analysis of Emunah omen by Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi. Bashyatchi, Moses, 1537–55 5796 ‫ ערך‬.‫ ספר מטה אלהים‬.‫בשייצי משה‬ ‫ מכון תפארת‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫יוסף‛ אלגמיל‬

‛

‫הקראית‬

‫יוסף לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬190 .‫התשס"א‬

Includes an explanation of the differences between the Karaites and Rabbanites, an explanation of the positive and negative commandments, and the thirteen hermeneutical principles for explicating the Torah. Devir, Yosef 5797 ‫ ”מעמדו המשני של לימוד‬.‫דביר יוסף‬

‛ ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫התנ"ך בישיבות‬ .22 :(1997.‫דצמבר‬/‫ )כסלו התשנ"ז‬37 5798 ‫ ”סמכות הרבניים בעניני דת‬.——— 33 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫ומסורת‬ .7–6 :(1996 ‫ינואר‬/‫)טבת תשנ"ו‬ 5799 ‫ ”תגובת היהדות הקראית על‬.——— ‫פרשת השבוע שפורסמה בחג‬ “.‫השבועות בעיתון חדשות העיר‬ ‫ )תשרי‬32 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .17 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫התשנ"ו‬ Official reaction of the Karaite community to an article that appeared in the newspaper Ḥ adshot ha-ʿir (Arad weekly) on June 16, 1995 in the Parashat ha-shavuʿa column. The author defends Karaism as the original true Judaism of the Jewish people.

5794 .‫ ספר אמונה אמן‬.‫אברהם בן יאשיהו‬ ,‫ בדפוס מרדכי טירישקן‬:‫גוזלווא‬ .‫ נ דפים‬,[1] .1846 A defence of Karaism against the Rabbanites; written in 1712. Added title in Russian: Сефер Емуна Омень, т.е. книга основателная вера. [KDD 41] [KPP 2.39] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-10.

5800 “.‫ ”תורה שבע"פ או מסורת‬.——— ‫ )אלול‬28 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .6 :(1994 ‫אוגוסט‬/‫התשנ"ד‬

Secondary Literature

Primary Source

5795 GEIGER, Abraham. “Literaturbriefe aus dem Jahre 1853, no. 5.” In his: Nachgelassene Schriften. 5 vols. Berlin: Gerschel, 1875, 2:344–57.

5801 ‫ ספר עשרה‬.‫אליהו בן ברוך ירושלמי‬

Elijah ben Baruch the Elder (Yerushalmi), d. before 1712

.‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬.‫מאמרות‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ 84 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ה‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

502

karaites and rabbanites

Secondary Literature 5802 FRANK, Daniel. “Elijah Yerushalmi and Karaite Ambivalence toward Rabbanite Literature.” In Rabbinic Culture and its Critics: Jewish Authority, Dissent, and Heresy in Medieval and Early Modern Times, edited by Daniel Frank and Matt Goldish, 249–69. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2007. Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād), 1867–1956 5803

‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬:[‫ ]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ اﻟﻘﺮاؤون واﻟﺮﺑﻨﻮن‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬٬‫ﻓﺮج‬ .١٩١٨ ٬‫اﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ‬ Al-qarrāʿūn wa-al-rabbānūn. [Cairo]: Matbaʿat al-Raghāʾib, 1918. 186 pp. Title on added t.p.: Caraïtes et rabbanites. Nine chapters: History; Sacred Scriptures; On the differences between Karaites and Rabbanites; Conversion; Personal Status; Hebrew and Arabic; Azir son of God; blood libel; reasons for the destruction of the Temple. LOC: NLI, UPL, YUL.

Hit, Iraq and a pair of Cairenes, Solomon and David sons of Elijah. Title in Russian on main t.p.: Масса умрива, т.е., Покушения и споры. [KDD 29] [KPP 2.40] LOC: IDC KP-11, plus 6 libraries. 5807 ‫ סלע‬.‫אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫פירכוויץ‬ ‛ ‫ בתוך ספר פנת יקרת‬.‫המחלוקת‬ ‫ גוזלווא‬.‫מאת יצחק בן שלמה‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬12] .‫ת''ר‬ Book of hymns of a polemical nature. See no. 5616.

Kazaz, Elijah, 1832–1912 5808 ‫ ”שבעה מכתבים מאת הקראי‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬

‛ “.‫ פיטלזון‬.‫מ‬.‫אליהו קזאז להסופר מ‬ .483–476 :(‫רשומות א )תרע''ח‬

Kohen, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben (Eliezer) Afidah, d. 1893 5809 .‫כהן שלמה ידידיה בן אליעזר אפידה‬

‛ ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫ספר דברי ריבות‬ ‫ אשדוד׃‬.‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬164 .‫הקראית התשס"ג‬ ‛

Firkovich, Abraham (1787–1874) 5804 ‫ חותם‬.‫פירכוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬

‛ .‫תכנית‬

Anti-Rabbanite polemic based on Isaiah and Zechariah; written in Łuck in 1835. Printed with Mivḥ ar yesharim by Aaron ben Joseph. Gozlov, 1835. Leaves 49–58. See no. 4844. 5805 ‫ ספר‬.‫פירקוביץ׳ אברהם בן שמואל‬ ,‫ חיזוק אמונה‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫חותם ‛תוכנית‬ .‫ עמ׳‬109 .1997 ‫התשנ"ז‬

‛

5806 ‫ ספר‬.‫פירכוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‫ בדפוס מרדכי‬:‫ גוזלווא‬.‫מסה ‛ומריבה‬ ‫ עמ׳ קנו‬16 .1838 ‫טרישקן תקצ"ח‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ [3] .‫דפים‬ On the differences between the Karaites and Rabbanites in verse form. At the end [6] pp. of handwritten errata. Includes letter of commendation in Crimean Tatar by Simḥah Babovich dated 4 Av 1836. Includes a list of subscribers, among them Abraham Matsliaḥ ben Isaac, a Karaite rabbi from

Added t.p.: Speaking Quarrel. A polemical commentary on the Torah. Mordecai ben Nisan, d. 1709 5810 .‫ ספר דוד מרדכי‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬ In Notitia Karaeorum. Translation, notes and preface by Johannes Christophor Wolf, with a dissertation of Jacob Trigland. Hamburg: Impensis Christiani Liebezeit, 1714. 160, [8] pp. Hebrew and Latin. Cf. no. 6436. 5811 ‫ ספר דוד מרדכי‬.‫ מרדכי בן ניסן‬. . .

‫להשיב תשובות לשאלות החכם‬ ‫ ששאלם אודות‬. . . ‫יעקב טריגלאנד‬ ‫חלוקת הקראים והרבנים מאיזה זמן‬ .1830 ‫ אנטאן שמיד‬:‫וויען‬. . . . ‫נהיתה‬ ‛ .‫[ דפים‬1] ‫[ לו‬4]

‛ ‛

A treatise on the differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. Published with the following three works: 1) Sefer Oraḥ tsaddiqim by Simḥah Isaac ben Moses (leaves 16–27), also on the differences between the Karaites

21.3. polemics: karaites vs. rabbanites and Rabbanites; 2) Qitsur ʿinyan ha-sheḥ itah by Joseph Malinovsky based on Bashyatchi’s Adderet Eliyyahu (leaves 28–33); and 3) Israel al-Maghribī’s Hilkhot sheḥ itah (leaves 34–36), the latter a Hebrew abridgment of the Arabic original. The latter two items on the laws of kosher slaughtering. It is Poznański’s opinion that this publication was instigated by the Karaite community. Review: Abraham Geiger, “Karäische Literatur.” WZJT 2 (1836): 93–125. [KDD 14] [KPP 1.14]LOC: IDC KP-77. 5812 .‫ ספר דוד מרדכי‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬

“ ‫ חברת ”הצלחה לבני מקרא‬:‫רמלה‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬152 .‫תשכ"ו‬ Prepared for publication by Yosef ben Ovadyah El-Gamil and Ḥayyim ben Yitsḥaq Halevi. Includes Oraḥ tsaddiqim by Simḥah Isaac ben Moses, Qitsur ʿinyan ha-sheḥ itah by Joseph Malinovsky and Hilkhot sheḥ itah by Israel al-Maghribī. 5813 “.‫ ”לבוש מלכות‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬ In Neubauer, Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek, Hebrew section, 30–66. (no. 6802). On the differences between Karaites and Rabbanites. 5814 ‫ ספר לבוש‬.‫מרדכי בן ניסן כוכיזוב‬

‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫מלכות‬ ‫ אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף‬.‫אלגמיל‬ .‫ התשס"ז‬,‫לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ .‫ עמ׳‬86 Issued with a reprint of: Neubauer, Adolf. Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek. Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1866. 162 pp. Running title:

‫”מצוות השנויים במחלוקת בין קראים‬ “‫ורבנים‬. Sultansky, Mordecai ben Joseph, ca. 1772–1862 5815 ‫ ספר תיטיב דעת‬.‫סולטנסקי מרדכי‬:

‛ ‫יופיע‬ . . . ‫דעות בענינים מתחלפים‬ ‫ בדפוס אברהם‬:‫יעוופאטורייא‬ 130 ,[2] .(1858) ‫פירכוויץ תרי"ט‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

503

Date on cover 1859 (1858 on Harvard copy). Polemic against the Rabbanites. At the end of the book (pp. 128–30) a short prayer by R. Zeraḥ [ben Nathan of Troki?] [KDD 52] [KPP 2.14] LOC: HUC, HUL, NYPL, SCHO, YUL, IDC KP-62. 5816

‫ יופיע‬:‫ ספר תיטיב דעת‬.‫סולטנסקי מרדכי‬ ‫ ]ממני‬. . . ‫דעות ‛בענינים מתחלפים‬ ‫ ועד‬:‫ אשדוד‬.[‫חיים בן יצחק הלוי‬ 202 ,[3] .2008 ‫הקהילה תשס"ח‬ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ This edition was corrected according to the list at the beginning of the book, also typographical errors were fixed, biblical verses cited, and index added.

Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, 1533–94 5817 AKHIEZER, Golda. “The Karaite Isaac ben Abraham of Troki and his Polemics against Rabbanites.” In Tradition, Heterodoxy and Religious Culture: Judaism and Christianity in the Early Modern Period, edited by Chanita Goodblatt and Haim (Howard) Kreisel, 437–68. Beer-Sheva: BenGurion University of the Negev Press, 2006. 5818 SCHREINER, Stefan. “Isaac of Troki’s Studies of Rabbinic Literature.” Polin 15 (2002): 65–76. Troki, Solomon ben Aaron, 1670?–1745 5819 .‫שלמה בן אהרון ]שמואל?[ הטרוקי‬

‫ על חלוקת‬:‫ספר אפריון עשה לו‬ .‫הקראים מהרבנים וההבדל ביניהם‬ In Neubauer, Аus der Petersburger Bibliothek, Hebrew section, 1–29 (no. 6802). A short version on the differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. 5820 .‫שלמה בן אהרון ]שמואל?[ הטרוקי‬ ‫ תל־‬.‫ הוצאה ב׳‬.‫ספר אפריון עשה לו‬

‫ חברת ההצלחה לבני מקרא‬:‫אביב‬ .‫ עמ׳‬36 .‫בק"ק ארץ ישראל תש"ך‬

‛

A reprint of Neubauer’s version (no. 6802).

504

karaites and rabbanites

5821 .‫שלמה בן אהרון ]שמואל?[ הטרוקי‬ ‫ הנקרא ירבעם‬:‫ספר אפריון עשה לו‬ .‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬.‫בן נבט‬ ‫ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬:‫רמלה‬ 721) ‫ כר׳‬2 .‫ תש"ס‬,‫היהדות הקראית‬ .(‫עמ׳‬ The full version based on a manuscript copied by Solomon ben Afidah [ha-]Kohen in Constantinople in 1891.

5825 HAYWARD, Robert. “Targum Pseudo-Jonathan to Genesis 27:31.” JQR 84:2/3 (Oct., 1993–Jan., 1994): 177–88. See p. 178 on Judah Hadassi’s quoting (in Eshkol ha-kofer no. 362, p. 133b) of the aggadah on Gen 27:31 on Esau bringing dog and hare meat to his father and his possible knowledge of the Targum Pseudo-Jonathan.

5822 .‫שלמה בן אהרון ]שמואל?[ הטרוקי‬

5825b NEUBAUER, Jakob. “Karäische Studien. IV. Zu den Karäischen Angriffen auf die anthropomorphistischen Agadoth; über Auswirkungen und Ursprung.” MGWJ 82 (1938): 411–17. Early Karaite attacks on aggadic anthropomorphism.

‫ הנקרא רחבעם‬:‫ספר אפריון עשה לו‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫בן שלמה‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ [?‫לחקר היהדות הקראית ]תשס"ח‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬162 Twenty-four chapters on the differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites. Introduction includes thirty seven poems and piyyutim by the author for various occasions. 21.3.3. Karaites and Aggadah Karaite attitudes to aggadah and anti-Karaite polemics in aggadah Karaite Aggadah 5823 MILLER, Philip E. “Was There Karaite Aggadah?” In “Open Thou Mine Eyes . . .”: Essays on Aggadah and Judaica Presented to Rabbi William G. Braude on his Eightieth Birthday and Dedicated to His Memory, edited by Herman J. Blumberg [et al.], 209–18. Hoboken, N.J.: Ktav, 1992. Explores the possibility of the existence of an aggadic mode of interpretation among the Karaites, with examples from Judah Hadassi and Yefet ben Eli on Jonah, among others. Karaite Anti-Аggadic Polemics 5824 HARRIS, Jay M. How do we Know This? Midrash and the Fragmentation of Modern Judaism. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press, 1995. See chap. 3, “Midrash in the Middle Ages,” esp. pp. 73–95, on the Karaite critique of midrash.

5826 VAJDA, Georges. “Quelques aggadōt critiquées par Yefet ben ‘Ēlī.” In Studies in Judaica, Karaitica and Islamica Presented to Leon Nemoy on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Sheldon R. Brunswick, 155–62. Ramat-Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1982. Cites 8 passages critical of the aggadah from Yefet’s Genesis and Exodus commentaries (from Paris, BN, MSS héb. 278 and 280) in transliteration in Roman characters and French translation. See also above: Midrash, Talmud, Targum, nos. 5850–58. 21.3.4. Karaite Influence on Rabbinic Halakhah and Custom 5827 ADLER, Samuel. “Interpolationen in älteren rabbinischen Werken durch Karäer.” JJGL 3 (1877): 120–27. Reprinted in his: ‫קובץ על יד‬ Sammlung einiger in Zeitschriften zerstreuter wissenschaftlicher Artikel, 39–45. New York: Cherouny, 1886. 5828 KRAUSS, Samuel. “Das Problem Kol Nidre.” Jahrbuch der jüdischliterarisch Gesellschaft 19 (1928): 85–97. Argues that Kol Nidre originated in Palestine in the context of the Rabbanite polemic against the Karaites who opposed the annulment of vows.

21.3. polemics: karaites vs. rabbanites 5829 LIEBREICH, Leon J. “The Pesuke de-Zimra Benedictions.” JQR, n.s., 41 (1950–51): 195–206. See pp. 205–6 on Anan’s liturgy and Karaite influence on the development of Rabbanite liturgy. 5830 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Spuren karäischen Einflusses in der gaonäischen Halacha.” In Festschrift Adolf Schwarz zum siebzigsten Geburtstage 15. Juli 1916, edited by Samuel Krauss, 455–70. Berlin und Wien: R. Löwit, 1917. 5831 ‫ ”משפט הסמיכה‬.‫ י‬.‫ח‬

‫בורנשטיין‬ ‛ :(‫“ התקופה ד )תרע"ט‬.‫וקורותיה‬

.426–394 See p. 395 where author argues that the tradition of an unbroken chain of semikhah going back to Moses was invented during the Karaite controversy.

5835 ‫ ”תודעת אבלי ציון כגורם‬.———

‫“ מלאת‬.‫בהתפתחות מנהגי ט׳ באב‬ ‫ ]= גלגולי‬.224–201 :(‫ב )תשמ''ד‬ .[50–26 ‫מנהג בעולם ההלכה‬

‛

Influence of Mourners of Zion, both Karaite and Rabbanite on development of mourning customs for Tishah be-Av. 5836 ‫ ”תפילת נחם שעת נחמה‬.——— ‫ קנז־‬:(‫“ סיני פט ‛)תשמ"א‬.‫והקראים‬ ‫ ]= גלגולי מנהג בעולם ההלכה‬.‫קסד‬ ‛ .[58–51 Again, the custom to ease up on mourning and says prayers of comfort after the afternoon prayer on Tishʿah be-Av, seems to be the result of Karaite influence. 5837 ‫ ”ברכה בלתי ידועה על‬.‫וידר נפתלי‬ ‛ ‫קריאת פרק ’במה מדליקין׳ מתוך‬

‫ קצז־‬:(‫“ סיני פב )תשל"ח‬.‫הגניזה‬ ‫ הודפס מחדש עם תיקונים‬.‫רכא‬ ‫והוספות בתוך וידר התגבשות‬

5832 ‫ גלגולי מנהג בעולם‬.‫יעקב‬

‫גרטנר‬ ‛ .‫ ירושלים תשנ"ה‬.‫ההלכה‬

‛

The first four chapters are reworkings of the four essays listed below, three concerning Tishah be-Av, one on the study of Pirqe Avot on the Sabbath. Review: ‫נעמי‬

“.‫גוטקינד ”איך שמנהג מתגלגל לו‬ ‛ ‫הצופה‬ ,18.8.1995 ‫כ"ב באב תשנ"ה‬ ‛ ‛ 6 ‫עמ׳‬. Summary of the review: ‫ )תשרי‬32 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל ׳‬ 11 :(1995 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫התשנ"ו‬. 5833 ‫ ”השפעתם של אבלי ציון על‬.——— “.‫מנהגי ט׳ באב בתקופת הגאונים‬ .144–128 :(‫בר־אילן כ־כא )תשמ"ג‬ ‫)= גלגולי מנהג בעולם ההלכה‬

‛

.(25–9 Discusses influence of Karaite Mourners of Zion on the Rabbanites. 5834 ‫הגאונים‬

‫ ”למה הנהיגו‬.——— ‫אמירת ’אבות‘ בשבת?“ סידרא ד‬ ‫ )= גלגולי מנהג‬.32–17 :(‫)תשמ"ח‬ .(74–59 ‫בעולם ההלכה‬

‛

The custom of studying Pirqe Avot on the Sabbath was instituted by the Geonim as part of their campaign against the Karaites.

505

‛ 5838

‛

.351–323

‫ ”השפעות אסלאמיות על הפולחן‬.——— .121–37 :(‫“ מלילה ב )תש׳ו‬.‫היהודי‬ .‫נדפס כספר׃ אוקספורד תש"ז‬ ‫הודפס מחדש עם תיקונים‛ והוספות‬ .777–659 ‫בתוך וידר התגבשות‬

‛

‛

See pp. 81, 83–85 (on the opposition to prostration because of the desire to avoid imitating the Karaites). See index of monograph, s.v. ‫ קראים‬for other references. 21.3.5. Karaite Literature as Preserver of Rabbinic Texts and Traditions 5839 GEIGER, Abraham. “David ben Sakkhai gegen Saadias.” JZWL 10 (1872): 172–78. Publishes a fragment, of Karaite provenance, which he obtained from Abraham Firkovich concerning the conflict between Saadiah and the exilarch David ben Zakkai (10th c.). 5840 HELLER, Bernhard. “Ginzberg’s Legends of the Jews (Continued). VII. Midrash Reconstructions.” JQR, n.s., 25 (1934–35): 29–52. See p. 33 for lost midrash preserved by Judah Hadassi on Esau and the meal he brought his father.

506

karaites and rabbanites

5841 LAUTERBACH, Jacob Z. “The Name of the Mekilta.” JQR, n.s., 11:2 (Oct., 1920): 169–96. See p. 196n26 for the name of the Mekhilta cited by Hadassi in Eshkol ha-kofer 36a (Mekhilta de-siyana) 5842 LEVEEN, Jacob. “Saadya’s Lost Commentary on Leviticus.” In Saadya Studies: In Commemoration of the One Thousandth Anniversary of the Death of R. Saadya Gaon, edited by Erwin I. J. Rosenthal, 78–96. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1943. The Judaeo-Arabic commentary of Abu ʾl Faraj Furqān b. Asad found in British Library MS Or. 2494, fols. 31–80 on Lev. 9:37–44 includes long quotes from Saadiah Gaon. Includes transcription of several passages. 5843 ‫ מובאות‬:‫ ספרי זוטא דברים‬.‫כהנא מנחם‬ ‛ ‫ הוצאת‬: ‫ ירושלים‬.‫ממדרש תנאי חדש‬

‫ספרים ע"ש י"ל מאגנס תשס"ג‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬2] 476 .2002

‛

Added t.p.: Sifre Zuta Deuteronomy: Citations from a New Tannaitic Midrash. The author discovered citations of a new tannaitic midrash on Deuteronomy in Yeshu‘ah ben Judah’s commentary on the Book of Deuteronomy, found in the RNL in St. Petersburg. Review: Joshua Kulp, AJS Review 27, no. 2 (November 2003): 319. 5844 ‫דברים‬

:‫ שקיעין‬.‫ליברמן שאול‬ ‛ ‫אחדים על אגדות מנהגים ומקורות‬ ‛ ‫ספרותיים של היהודים שנשתקעו‬ ‫ ירושלים‬.‫בספרי הקראים והנוצרים‬ ‛:‫ מהד׳ ב׳ עם הוספות ותיקונים‬.1939 .‫ירושלים׃ ואהרמן תש"ל‬

‛

See pp. 9–26.

21.3.6. Rabbanite Works Printed by Karaites 5845 .‫ ספר הרכבה‬.‫אליהו בן אשר הלוי‬ [42 [?‫ טירישקן תקצ"ח‬.‫ מ‬: ‫גוזלווא‬

‛

.‫דפים‬

Author is Elijah Levita. A grammar book dealing with the grammar of every foreign and compound word in the Bible and the grammar of the noun and the verb. The author is Rabbanite, but the publisher, M. Tirishkan, is a Karaite. This is essentially a reprint of the 2d ed. published in Venice in 1546. According to Poznański, the title page asserts that, as this work has not been available since 1546, it has been printed again “for the benefit of Karaites and Rabbanites.” A direct sales pitch is made to both Karaites and Rabbanites: “Dear Students, Rabbanites and Karaites, buy the Harkavah, buy sound teaching . . .” The copy on the IDC fiche is from HUC and does not have this information, though there is a note from the Tel-Aviv bookseller Steiner attesting to the book’s Karaite provenance. Apparently this copy is printed on blue paper. [KDD 30] [KPP 2.49] LOC: HUC, NLI, IDC-KP-70. 5846 ‫ חזק יד‬.‫מובחר שלמה בן שמואל נ׳‬.

‫והוא ‛ פסקי רבנו משה ב"ר מיימון‬ ‫ עם‬. . . ‫בידו החזקה מיוסד בדרך שיר‬ ‫ חוברו יחד‬. . .‫פרושי גדולי רבותינו‬ .‫על ידי שלמה בן שמואל נ׳ מובחר‬ ‫ בעלינסאן‬.‫א‬.‫ בדפוס מ‬:‫אדעסא‬ ‛‫ המביא לבית‬.‫ עמ׳‬228 [4] .‫תרכ''ו‬ ‫ עם‬.‫ זרח‛ בן אברהם פירקאויץ‬:‫הדפוס‬ .‫הקדמה מאת אברהם פירקאויץ‬

Based on a MS in the Firkovich collection, St. Petersburg. Not complete. It covers only Sefer ha-Maddaʿ, Hilkhot qeriʾat shemaʿ and Hilkhot sekhirut and Sheʾelah u-fiqqadon from book 13. Published by Zerah ben Abraham Firkovich with an introduction by Abraham Firkovich in which he says that after 1835 he decided to dedicate himself to scientific research and study and to abandon polemics. Perhaps that explains somewhat the motivation for such a publication under Karaite auspices. [KDD 61] [KPP 2.63] LOC: IDC KP-88.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 5847 ‫לכו חזו שפר ספר סדר התפלות של ימי‬

‫החול ושבתות ור"ח וד׳ ערכין וחנוכה‬ ‫ופורים וד׳ צומות וסליחות ללילי‬ ‫אשמורות כמנהג ק"ק כפא וק"ק‬ .‫קראסוב יעי"ו וכל גלילותיה ה"י‬ ‫נדפס עתה מחדש פה בעיר קלעא‬ ‫יע"א בבית השר הנכבד נגיד ומצוה‬ ‫החכם הגביר הנעלה כמה"ר יצחק‬ ‫צלבי סינאני נר"ו בן כמה"ר משה‬ ‫צלבי סינאני החכם השלם האלהי‬ ‫והקדוש זצוק"ל בכח ובהשתדלות‬ ‫השר הנכבד הגביר הנעלה החכם‬ ‫כה"ר משה כוכוז יר"ה בכ"ר החכם‬ ‫הנעלה כה"ר יעקב כוכוז זצ"ל‬ ‛‫בדפוס החברים המבורכים של‬ ‫בני מקרא ה"י החכם הנעלה כה"ר‬ ‫אפדא ירקא יצ"ו ואחיו המשכיל‬ ‫שבתי ירקא יצ"ו בני החכם הנעלה‬ ‫הזקן הנכבד כמה"ר אברהם ירקא‬ ‫החזן נר"ו וחברו המשכיל כה"ר‬ ‫מנחם צדיק ירושלמי יצ"ו בכ"ר‬ ‫מרדכי צדיק הנכבד ז"ל וחברו היקר‬ ‫כ"ר אליהו ירושלמי יצ"ו בכה"ר‬ ‫החכם הזקן שלמה ירושלמי נב"ת‬ ‫תחת ממשלת אדוננו המלך קפלן‬ =] ‫גראי כאן יר"ה בשנת השקיפ"ה‬ .‫ ד׳‬128 .‫[ ממעון קדשך לפ"ג‬1735 This is an extraordinary item. The same people involved in printing the Karaite prayerbook in 1737 were involved in this one: The sponsor Isaac Chelebi, the printers Afeda and Shabtai Yarqa, Menaḥem Ṣadiq Yerushalmi and his friend Elijah ben Solomon Yerushalmi, with the addition of the sponsor (presumably Rabbanite) Moses ben Jacob Kukuz. The typesetters were: Samuel ben Yefet, Jeremiah ben Ezra ha-Kohen and the Rabbanite Issachar ben Eliezer Lechno. This item is extremely rare. I was unable to locate any copies in any library catalogue. There may be some in Russian libraries. This is cited in Poznański, KDD, 43–44, who cites other bibliography including Benzion Tumarkin, in Ha-Maggid:

‫“ המגיד‬.‫בנציון תומרקין ”עתיקי קרים‬

‛ 343–342 :(‫ה)תרכ"ב‬. [KDD 9] See also Ruah ḥ en (no. 7751), and Zekher rav (by Benjamin Mussafia) (no. 7763–64).

507

21.4. Relations and Polemics: Rabbanites vs. Karaites 21.4.1. General 5848 FRANKL, Pinkus Fritz. “Beiträge zur Geschichte der letzten gaonäischen Zeit und zur Kritik der karäischen Propaganda.” MGWJ 20 (1871): 352–63, 406–15. 5849 DAVIDSON, Israel. “Poetic Fragments from the Genizah: II. From a Divan of a North African Poet.” JQR, n.s., 1 (1910–11): 231–47. See pp. 237–38, 246. On p. 237 the author cites a poem which gives information about Judah ben Joseph who polemicized with the Karaites. On p. 238 is mentioned David ibn Bibas, another Rabbanite, but whose works appear in the Karaite prayerbook. A third poem refers to the Karaites as baʿale miqraʾ (p. 246, line 1). 21.4.2. Anonymous Midrash, Talmud, Targum 5850 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Antikaräisches in einem jüngeren Midrasch.” MGWJ 23 (1849): 266–74. The midrash is Tannaʾ de-ve Eliyyahu. 5851 STERN, David. “Midrash and Indeterminacy.” Critical Inquiry 15:1 (Autumn, 1988): 132–61. See pp. 143, 147 on polemical anti-Karaite uses of certain midrashic passages referring to the hermeneutical rules in an attempt to justify rabbinic hermeneutics. 5852 VISOTZKY, Burton L. “Jerusalem in Geonic Era Aggadah.” In Jerusalem: Its Sanctity and Centrality to Judaism, Christianity and Islam, edited by Lee I. Levine, 438–46. New York: Continuum, 1999. Anti-Karaite polemics in Midrash Mishlei and Seder Eliyyahu rabbah (Tannaʾ de-ve Eliyyahu).

508

karaites and rabbanites

5853 VISOTZKY, Burton Lyle. “Midrash Mishle: A Critical Edition Based on Manuscripts and early Editions with an Introduction and Annotated English Translation of Chapters One Through Ten.” PhD diss., Jewish Theological Seminary, 1982. See pp. 47–55, where the author discusses polemics in Midrash Mishle (MM) vs. the Karaites. Extensive discussion of the views of Daniel al-Qūmisī and the MM author’s polemics against him. Dates MM to the late 9th–early 10th cent. Also refers to anti-Karaite polemics in Tanna de-vei Eliyyahu. See also pp. 61–64 on the influence of Karaite exegesis (Daniel al-Qūmisī and perhaps Yefet ben Eli) on MM. 5854 WIESNER, Jonas. “Der jerusalemitische Talmud und der Karaïsmus.” Neuzeit 9:32 (6 August 1869): 382–83, 9:33 (13 August 1869): 388–89, 9:34 (20 August 1869): 400–402. Cf. the review by A. Geiger, JZWL 8 (1870 ): 227–33. Author claims Jerusalem Talmud composed in 8th–9th centuries and shows evidence of Karaite influence and reactions to Karaite views. Geiger disputes his claim. This view has long been discredited. 5855 ‫ ”תרגום ירושלמי א׳‬.‫יצחקי אפרים‬

‛ (‫פסודו יהונתן בן עוזיאל( וההלכה‬ ‫( )תשרי‬127) 3 ‫“ הליכות‬.‫הקראית‬ .136–127 :(‫תשנ"ו‬

Some deviant halakhot preserved in the Targum Yerushalmi which was not a sanctioned targum and was therefore not “cleansed” of deviant views. 5856 ‫ ”לפתרון בעיית ל"ב‬.‫משה‬

‫צוקר‬ ‛ ‫“ חלק‬.‫מדות ומשנת רבי אליעזר‬ PAAJR 23 (1954) .‫עברי ע׳ א־לט‬

‛

See pp. 33–35 for polemics against the Karaites in Midrash Agur, a late midrash which borrowed from Saadiah. 5857 ‫ ”דרשה בשבח תורה‬.‫קלאר בנימין‬ ‛ ‫שבעל פה )לתולדות הפולמוס‬

:(‫“ סיני טו )תש"ד־תש"ה‬.(‫הקראי‬ :‫ נדפס מחדש בתוך‬.‫רל–רלו‬ .337–329 *‫מחקרים ועיונים‬

‛

5858 “.‫ ”תרגום יונתן על התורה‬.‫רעוועל דוב‬ ‛ ‫נר‬ .122–77 :(‫מערבי ב )תרפ''ה‬ Claims that there are anti-Karaite opinions in Targum PseudoJonathan. Other Works 5859 COHEN, Shaye J. D. Review of: Nicholas de Lange. Greek Jewish Texts from the Cairo Genizah. JQR 89:1/2 (Jul.–Oct., 1998): 182–84. See p. 183 re: anti-Karaite exegesis. 5860 KIENER, Ronald C. “The Hebrew Paraphrase of Saadiah Gaon’s Kitāb al-Amānāt wa’l-I‘tiqādāt.” AJS Review 11 (1986): 1–25. See pp. 24–25; argues for possible Byzantine/Italian or Middle Eastern origin and anti-Karaite motivation for its composition in the 11th cent. 5861 LEVEEN, J. (Jacob) “Mohammed and his Jewish Companions.” JQR, n.s., 16:4 (Apr., 1926): 399–406. Publishes with English translation a genizah fragment (JTS Adler 2554) similar to the one Mann published (see next item no. 5862), which deals with Mohammed’s Jewish companions. It “belongs to the same class of anti-Karaite literature.” 5862 MANN, Jacob. “An Early Theologico-Polemical Work.” HUCA 12–13 (1937/8): 411–59. Reprint: Mann, Collected Articles, 3:59–107. Expanded version of earlier article based on new findings. Includes texts published by him in earlier article as well as fragment published by Marmorstein. Text reconstructed from fragments in Cambridge (T-S 8 K 20), JTS (Adler 2683), and Solomon Schechter’s private collection. Only text and notes; no translation. Numerous references to Karaites. 5863 ———. “A Polemical Work against Karaite and other Sectaries.” JQR, n.s., 12 (1921–22): 123–50; 16 (1925–26): 89–93. Reprint: Mann, CA, 3:26–58. Transcription and translation of Genizah fagment T-S 8 K 20 which polemicizes against Karaites and other sectarian groups.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 5864 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Die Einleitung zu David b. Merwans Religionsphilosophie wiedergefunden.” MGWJ 66 (1922): 48–64. Part of same text published by Mann, who rejects attribution to al-Muqammiṣ. 21.4.3. Karaites in Halakhah General 5865 ALANATI, Leonardo. “Heresy and Tolerance: Halachic Authorities on the Daily Relations Between Karaites and Rabbanites.” Rabbinic thesis, Hebrew Union CollegeJewish Insititute of Religion, 1989. vi, 109 leaves. Deals with permissibility of counting Karaites for minyan (prayer quorum) and zimmun (quorum of three for saying grace after meals), drinking Karaite wine, eating meat slaughtered by Karaites, teaching Torah to Karaites, asking Karaites to do work on a holiday, circumcising Karaite children on the Sabbath, and marrying Karaites. LOC: HUC. 5866 COHEN, Kenneth. “The Personal Status of the Karaites in Rabbanite Halakha.” Rabbinic thesis, Leo Baeck College, London, 1980. 67 pp. Based on the Hebrew Bible, Babylonian Talmud, Mishneh torah, Arbaʿah ṭurim, Shulḥ an ʿarukh, Kitsur Shulḥ an ʿarukh, dozens of responsa from the 9th through 20th-century. Karaite sources used: Sefer ha-Mitsvot (Anan ben David), Karaite Prayerbook, Gan ʿeden (Aaron ben Elijah), Adderet Eliyyahu (Elijah Bashyatchi). All sources are quoted in the Hebrew and also translated by the author. 5867 MORELL, Samuel. “The Halachic Status of Non-Halachic Jews.” Judaism 18 (1969): 448–57. See pp. 451–54 on Maimonides and David ibn Abī Zimra on the Karaites.

509

5868 ‫ ספר גדולי‬.‫אליפאנדרי שלמה אליעזר‬

‛ ‫ארץ‬ ‫ קרעים‬: ‫ישראל על כת הקראים‬ ‫ בעריכת‬.‫שאינם מתאחים לעולם‬ ,‫ ירושלים‬.‫שלמה אליעזר מרגליות‬ .‫ ריט עמ׳‬,‫ יא‬.‫תשכ"ט‬

Collection of responsa on whether it is permitted to allow Karaites to return to the fold of Rabbinic Judaism. Besides the author, responsa are by Isaac Abulafia and Aaron al-Ḥ adif. 5869 ‫הקראים‬

‫ אודות‬.‫ורטהיימר משה‬ ‛ ‫ ירושלים תשכ"ד‬.‫והיהודים שבהודו‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬7 .(1963) 5870 ‫ אודות הקראים והיהודים‬.——— ‫[ ירושלים‬.‫ ]מהד׳ ב‬.‫שבהודו‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] ,15 [?‫]תשכ"ה‬ On the Jewish status of the Karaites and the Bene Israel of India. 5871 ‫ ”לאחדות התורה‬.‫טכורש כתריאל פישל‬ ‛ ‫ולאחדות האומה )לשאלת היחס‬

‫“ התורה והמדינה‬.(‫לכת הקראים‬ .‫ קפו–רמג‬:(‫ז–ח )תשט"ו–תשי"ז‬ 5872 “.‫ ”לשאלת כת הקראים‬.——— :(‫ב )ניסן תשי"ח‬:‫אור המזרח ה‬ .25–20 :(‫; ג–ד )אלול תשי"ח‬20–17 5873 “.‫ ”עדת הקראים לפי ההלכה‬.——— ‫ בירורי הלכה‬:‫בתוך כתר אפרים‬ ‛‫ תל־‬.‫מחקרי הלכה שאלות ותשובות‬ .‫ תשכ"ז‬,‛‫ מורשת‬:‫אביב‬ See Siman 18, pp. 205–59. 5874 .[‫ ]חלק י‬.‫ ספר פחד יצחק‬.‫למפרוטי יצחק‬ ‫ ]ליק[׃‬.‫אות ‛צדי"ק וחלק מאות קו"ף‬ .1874 ‫חברת מקיצי נרדמים תרל"ד‬

‛ ‛ ‫ מקור‬:‫ד"צ׃ ירושלים‬ .‫תשל"ב‬ ‛ See under: “.‫ ”קראים‬See p. 42b. Place of publication: Lyck.

5875 ‫ קונטרס הכללים‬.‫מדיני חיים חזקיהו‬

‛ ‫ כר׳ א׳‬.‫ספר שדי חמד השלם‬. ‫ דפוס והוצאת אברהם‬:‫ניו־יארק‬ ‫יצחק פריעדמאן⁏ הוצאת גראסמאן‬ ‛ .‫תשכ"ב‬ See siman 34 (pp. 418–28). Discusses thirty halakhic topics which relate to the Karaites.

5876 ‫ הקראים‬:‫ ”קראים‬.‫קאפלעוואטסקי דוד‬ ‛ –215 ‫ עמ׳‬9 ‫“ א"י‬.‫ישראל‬ ‫בדיני‬ ‛ .216

510 5877

karaites and rabbanites ‫ ”התייחסות ההלכה‬.‫ יעקב‬,‫שפירא‬ “.‫לקראים׃ מדיניות ומסורת הלכתית‬ –285 :(‫מחקרי משפט יט )תשס"ב‬ .361

5878 ‫ ”יחס ההלכה כלפי‬.‫שרמן אברהם‬

‛ ‫אחינו שפרשו מדרך‬ –311 :(‫“ תחומין א )תש"ם‬.‫והמצות‬

‫התורה‬

.328 See pp. 317–18 on the Karaites. Individual Rabbis’ Views of the Karaites Rishonim (Medieval Authorities) Aaron ben Meʾir, Early 10th c. 5879 GOLB, Norman. “Ben Meir, Aaron.” EJ 4:539–40; EJ2 3:366 Seems to be a translation of the EH article (next item). 5880 ‫“ א''ע‬.‫ ”בן־מאיר אהרון‬.‫גולב נחום‬ ‛.155–154 ‫ עמ׳‬,9 ‫כר׳‬ ‛ Abraham ben Moses ben Maimonides, 13th c. 5881 FRIEDMAN, Mordechai A. “Responsa of R. Abraham Maimonides from the Cairo Geniza: A Preliminary Review.” PAAJR 56 (1990): 29–49. See pp. 32–35 on the responsum (no. 80 in Freimann ed.] on the permissibility of drinking wine in a Karaite’s home. 5882 .‫ תשובות‬.‫אברהם בן משה בן מימון‬

5884 RABINOWICZ, H. (Harry). “Joseph Colon and Moses Capsali.” JQR, n.s., 47, no. 4 (April 1957): 336–44. See p. 341 on Capsali’s view of Karaites as non-Jews. Comtino, Mordecai, 1420–before 1487 5885 ATTIAS, Jean-Christophe. Le commentaire biblique: Mordekhai Komtino ou l’herméneutique du dialogue. Paris: Cerf, 1991. See chap. 2. Komtino et les karaïtes (I). La médiation du pshat, pp. 41–66 and chap. 3. Komtino et les karaïtes (II). La médiation du savoir profane, pp. 67–89. Review: Daniel Frank, JJS 43 (1992): 336; idem, Bulletin of Judaeo-Greek Studies, no. 11 (Winter 1992): 26–28. See no. 5889 for Hebrew translation. 5886 ———. “Intellectual Leadership: Rabbanite-Karaite Relations in Constantinople as seen through the Works and Activity of Mordekhai Comtino in the 15th-Century.” In Ottoman and Turkish Jewry: Community and Leadership, edited by Aron Rodrigue, 67–86. Indiana University Turkish Studies 12. Bloomington: Indiana University, 1992. Translated from the French by Barbara Pieroni.

.‫ גויטיין‬.‫ד‬.‫ פריימן ש‬.‫ח‬.‫בעריכת א‬ ‛ ‫נרדמים תרצ"ח‬ ‫ מקיצי‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .1937

5887 ———. “Mordekhai Komtino, exégète-enseignant judéo-byzantin et le karaïsme (XVe siècle).” RHPR 69 (1989): 249–64.

See responsa 63 (pp. 65–68) on biblical interpretation and the rabbinic tradition and 80 (pp. 104–5) on Karaite wine.

5888 ———. “Savoir et pouvoir à Constantinople: Mordekhai Komtino, exégète–enseignant (XVe siècle).” PhD diss., Université de Paris, 1990.

Capsali, Elijah, 16th c. 5883

Capsali, Moses ben Elijah, 1420?–1500?

‫ רבי אליהו קפשאלי‬.‫בניהו מאיר‬ ‛.‫ רב מנהיג והיסטוריון‬:‫איש קנדיאה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫פרסומי המכון לחקר התפוצות‬ ‛‫ המכון לחקר‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.56 ‫ספר‬ ‫התפוצות אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ .1983‛ ‫תשמ"ג‬

‛

See pp. 42–45 (on the dispute with the Karaites).

5889 :‫ הפירוש כדיאלוג‬.‫אטיאס ז׳ן־כריסטוף‬

‛ ‫מרדכי בן אליעזר כומטינו על‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.1460 ‫התורה קושטא‬ ‫הוצאת‛ ספרים ‛ע"ש י"ל מאגנס‬ ‛12 .2007 ‫האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 167 [2] ‛

‛

Translation of no. 5885 above. See chaps. 2 and 3.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 5890 “.‫ מרדכי‬,‫ ”כומטינו‬.‫קופפר אפרים‬ .685–684 ‫ עמ׳‬20 ‛‫א"ע‬

‛

Elḥanan ben Shemariah, d. 1026 5891 ‫ ”שיר של רב אלחנן נגד‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬

‛ ‫ במרכזים ובתפוצות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.141–133 ‫בתקופת הגאונים‬ .‫מוסד הרב קוק ‛תשכ"ה‬ ‛

511

Ḥ ananel ben Ḥ ushiel, 11th c. 5897 ‫ ”משהו על המימד‬.‫בלידשטיין יעקב‬

‛ ‫האידיאולוגי של פירושי רבנו חננאל‬ ‫“ סידרא טו )תשנ"ט‬.‫לתלמוד‬ ‛ .11–5 :(1991

Collects and analyzes six comments of an anti-Karaite nature.

A newly edited version of the anti-Karaite poem by Elḥanan ben Shemariah: ‫”אשרי אדם מצא חכמה‬

Ibn Abī Zimra, David ben Solomon (1479–1573)

“‫והפיק תבונה ומוסרים‬.

5898 GOLDMAN, Israel M. The Life and Times of Rabbi David Ibn Abi Zimra: A Social, Economic and Cultural Study of Jewish Life in the Ottoman Empire in the 15th and 16th Centuries as reflected in the Responsa of the RDBZ. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1970. See pp. 52–57.

Gikatilla, Moses ben Samuel ha-Kohen, 11th c. 5892 GEIGER, Abraham. “Moses Kohen (Gikatilia) bei den Karäern.” HB 4 (1861): 43–45. Hai ben David Gaon, 9th–10th c. Possible author of anti-Karaite work on the calendar. 5893 MARGALIOT, Mordecai. “Hai bar Rav David Gaon.” EJ 7:1129; EJ2 8:232. 5894 SCHLOESSINGER, Max. David.” JE 6:152.

“Hai ben

Hai ben Sherira Gaon, 939–1038 5895 ‫ ”דברי רב האי גאון‬.‫שפרבר דניאל‬

‛ ‫על‬ “.‫תקיעת שופר והפולמוס הקראי‬ ‫בתוך בהיותו קרוב׃ אסופת מאמרים‬ ‫לימים הנוראים לזכרו של יחיאל שי‬ ‫פינפטר הי"ד המערכת אלחנן גנזל‬ ‛ [‫]ואחרים‬ ‫ מרכז שפירא׃‬.254–246 ‛ ‫המכון‬ ‫התורני שע''י הישיבה הגבוהה‬ .‫אור עציון תש"ס‬ ‛

Hai Gaon on the blowing of the shofar and the Karaite polemic. Hakim, Samuel ben Moses ha-Levi ibn, 16th cent. Rabbi in Egypt and Turkey; on friendly terms with Karaites of Constantinople. 5896 DAVID, Abraham. “Hakim, Samuel ben Moses ha-Levi Ibn.” EJ 7: 1151–52; EJ2 8:249.

5899 ZIMMELS, H. J. Rabbi David ibn abi Simri (RDbS): Ein Beitrag zur Kulturgeschichte der Juden in der Turkei im 16. Jahrhundert auf Grund seiner Gutachten. Jahresbericht der Judischtheologisches Seminar in Breslau. Breslau, 1933. See pp. 38–42: “Karäer.” 5900 ‫ ”תשובה בעניין‬.‫אבן אבי זמרא דוד‬

‛ .‫הקראים‬ ‫העתק משו''ת הרדב''ז‬ .‫ מרצבך ש‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫סי׳ תשצ''ו‬ ‫‛ בני‬.‫קונטרס שומר שבת מחללו‬ .‫ברק תשנ''ג‬ See pp. 27–38.

‛

Ibn Balʿam, Judah ben Samuel, 11th c. 5901 ‫בלעם‬

‫ ”אבן אלעם‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫והפרשן והוא‬ ‫ואבן בלעם הבלשן‬ ‫המשורר והפייטן והוא בעל ההלכה‬ ‫ חכמה‬:‫“ בתוך עין חד"ה‬.‫והפולמוסן‬ ‫ מחקרים בתולדות‬:‫דעה היסטוריה‬ ‫עם ישראל והגותו מוגשים להר׳‬ ‫פרופסור שמעון צבי אלכסנדר‬ .‫אלטמאן למלאת לו שבעים שנה‬ ‫הביאו לדפוס יהושע שטיין ורפאל‬ ‫ אוניברסיטה‬.‫ לה־נב‬,‫הלוי לועווע‬ ‛–161 :‫אלבאמה תשל"ט )= מל''ו ג‬ ‛ .(178

512

karaites and rabbanites Quotes polemical passages from the works of Judah ibn Balʿam against the Karaites concerning laws of incest, inter alia. Claims that Karaism existed in Spain as early as the 10th-century and continued until the expulsion in 1492. Cites references to polemical works by Ibn Balʿam against the Karaites, none of which has survived.

Ibn Daʾūd, Abraham, ca. 1110–80 5902 ABRAHAM BEN DAVID. Sefer ha-Kabbalah (Libro de la tradición). Trans. Jaime Bages. Textos medievales 31. Valencia: Anubar, 1972. See pp. 13–15 (prologue), 70–74 (text). First published in Revista del Centro de Estudios Históricos de Granada y su reino 11 (1921) and then separately: Granada: Tip. de El Defensor, 1922. 5903 COHEN, Gerson D., ed. and trans. A Critical Edition with a Translation and Notes of the Book of Tradition (Sefer ha-Qabbalah) by Abraham ibn Daud. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1967. lxii, 348, xxiv, 76 pp. See introd., pp. xlvi–lxii. “On Karaism in Spain;” “Ibn Daud polemicizes with Karaites.” Reviews: Joel L. Kraemer, JQR, n.s., 62 (1971–72): 61–71 (see esp. 62–63); Leon Nemoy, JsoS 31 (1969): 48–51; Georges Vajda, RHR 176 (1969): 192–95. 5904 ELBOGEN, Ismar, Julius Guttmann. “Abraham Ibn Daud (David) ha-Levi.” EJB: 1:438–49. First part of article written by Elbogen. See esp. 440–41. 5905 FONTAINE, Resianne. “Ibn Daud, Abraham ben David ha-Levi.” EJ2 9:662–65. 5906 FONTAINE, T. A. M. [i.e., Resianne.] In Defence of Judaism: Abraham Ibn Daud; Sources and Structures of ha-Emunah ha-Ramah. Studia semitica neerlandica 26. Assen; Maastricht, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum, 1990.

See index, s.v. “Karaites.” Translated from the Dutch. 5907 GINSBERG, Cedric. “How Shall We Measure Time? The Chronicle of Abraham Ibn Daud.” Jewish Affairs 47, no. 2 (July 1992): 54–57, 82. Sefer ha-Qabbalah written “as a proof of the enduring validity of Rabbinic Judaism against the counter-claims of Karaism.” 5908 “Ibn Daud, Abraham ben David ha-Levi.” EJ 8:1159–63. 5909 “.‫ ”ספר הקבלה‬.‫אברהם בן דוד‬

‫בתוך סדר החכמים וקורות‬ .‫ נויבאואר‬.‫ בעריכת א‬.‫הימים‬ :‫ אוקספורד‬.84–47 ‫כר׳ א׳ עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫נדפס‬ .‫תרמ''ח‬ ‫קלארינדון‬ ‛ ‫תשכ''ז‬ ‫ירושלים‬ :‫מחדש‬

= Mediaeval ‛Jewish Chronicles and Chronological Notes. Anecdota Oxoniensa, Semitic series, vol. 1, pt. 4. Ibn Ezra, Abraham, 1089–1164 5910 FRANK, Daniel. “Abraham Ibn Ezra and the Karaite Exegetes Aaron ben Joseph and Aaron ben Elijah.” In: Abraham Ibn Ezra y su Tiempo [= Abraham Ibn Ezra and his Age]: Actas del Simposio Internacional, Proceedings of the International Symposium Madrid, Tudela, Toledo, 1–8 febrero, 1989, edited by Fernando Diaz Esteban, 99–107. Madrid: Asosiación Española de Orientalistas, 1990. In the table of contents, Aaron is spelt Aharon. Strong influence of Ibn Ezra’s Sefer ha-Yashar. By the 15th c., Ibn Ezra regarded as disciple of Yefet ben Eli. 5911 LANCASTER, Irene. Deconstructing the Bible: Abraham Ibn Ezra’s Introduction to the Torah. RoutledgeCurzon Jewish Philosophy Series. London: RoutledgeCurzon, 2003. See chap. 6. The Karaites (pp. 101–21). Includes an analysis of ten major Karaite thinkers, from the eighth to the eleventh centuries:

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 5912 ‫ ”אברהם אבן עזרא‬.‫ ר‬.‫ פנחס‬,‫וייס‬

‫“ מלילה א‬.‫והקראים בהלכה‬ –121 :(‫⁏ ב)תש''ו‬53–35 :(‫)תש''ד‬ .203–188 :(‫⁏ ג־ד )תש''י‬134 5913 ‫ ”רבי אברהם‬.‫זר )זינגר( רפאל יצחק‬ “.‫בן עזרא‛ ופרשנות המקרא הקראית‬ :(2000 ‫מגדים לב)אדר ב׳ תש"ס‬ .104–97 5914 “.‫ ”ויכוח לאברהם אבן עזרא‬.‫ דוד‬,‫כהנא‬ .54–52 :(‫הקדם ב )תרס"ח‬ 5915 ‫ פרקי עיון במשנת רבי‬.‫ליפשיץ אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫אברהם אבן עזרא‬ .‫ תשס"ב‬,‫הרב קוק‬ See pp. 189–203: “.‫”קראים וקראות‬ On the attitudes of Ibn Ezra and Isaac Abarbanel to the Karaites. Ibn Ezra, Moses ben Jacob, ca. 1055–after 1135

513

5919 [IBN KAMMŪNA, Sa‘d ibn Manṣūr?] “Treatise on the Differences Between the Rabbanites and the Karaites Attributed to Sa‘d b. Manṣūr (cod. Berol. Oct. 2562 Unicum).” In Arabic Chrestomathy*, 69–103. Secondary Literature 5920 PERLMANN, Moshe. “Ibn Kammūna, Saʿd ibn Manṣūr.” EJ 8: 1186–87; EJ2 9:684. 5921 ‫ ”אבן כמונה וחבורו על‬.‫נמוי לאון‬ ‛ “.‫החלופים מבין הרבנים והקראים‬ ‫ ספר יובל מוגש לכבוד ישראל‬:‫בתוך‬ .208–201 ‫אלפנביין ערך י"ל מיימון‬ .1962 ‛ ‫‛מוסד הרב קוק‬:‫ירושלים‬

‛

5922 ‫ ”הערות לחבור של אבן כמונה‬.———

“.‫על ההבדלים בין הרבנים והקראים‬ .353–343 :(‫תרביץ כד )תשי"ד‬

5916 FENTON, Paul B. Philosophie et exégèse dans “Le Jardin de la métaphore” de Möise Ibn ‘Ezra, philosophe et poète andalou du XIIe siècle. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 19. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1997. See pp. 286–92: “Le problème de l’anthropomorphisme et la polémique anti-qaraïte.” See also “Index des noms propres,” s.v. “Qaraïtes.”

Isaiah ben Mali, of Trani, c. 1200–before 1260

Ibn Kammūna, Saʿd ibn Manṣūr, 1215–85

Jacob ben Ephraim, 10th c.

Primary Sources

5924 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Jacob ben Ephraim, ein antikaräischer Polemiker des X. Jahrhunderts.” In Gedenkbuch zur Erinnerung an David Kaufmann, edited by M. Brann, F. Rosenthal, 169–87. Breslau: Schles. Verlags-Anstalt v. S. Schottlaender, 1900. Reprint: Jerusalem: Makor, 1969/70. Also published sep.: Breslau, [1900?] 19 pp.

5917 NEMOY, Leon. “Ibn Kammūnah’s Treatise on the Differences between the Rabbanites and the Karaites.” PAAJR 36 (1968): 107–65. An edition of the Arabic text with an English summary. 5918 ———. “Ibn Kammūnah’s Treatise on the Differences between the Rabbanites and the Karaites.” JQR, n.s., 63 (1972–73): 97–135, 222–46. Includes a full English translation of the text.

5923 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Notes on Hebrew MSS. In the University Library at Cambridge.” JQR 4, no. 1 (Oct., 1891): 90–101. Article describes a unique MS of the responsa of Isaiah the Elder of Trani. See p. 100 where he conjectures that Isaiah is directing his remarks vs. the Karaites

5925 ‫המחלוקות‬

‫ ”לבעית‬.‫צוקר משה‬ ‛ ‫במסורות )הרמב''ם נגד ר׳ יעקב בן‬ ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.(‫אפרים מארץ ישראל‬ ‫היובל לשלמה בארון חלק עברי‬ ‛ .‫ ירושלים ‛תשל"ה‬.‫שיט־שכט‬

‛

514

karaites and rabbanites On how to deal with the problem of conflicts among the rabbinic traditions and the influence of the anti-Karaite polemic on the discussion.

According to the editor, Jeroham ben Issachar Ber of Lvov, the book was initiated by Isaac Sangari; see p. [1] and sections 3:22–74 (leaves 113–140). Other editions, e.g., Zhitomir, 1866, also attribute the origin of the book to Isaac Sangari, who is credited with converting the Khazar king. According to the Karaites, Sangari was a Crimean Karaite.

Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arīzī, 1165–1225 5926 JUDAH AL-Ḥ ARIZI. The Book of Tahkemoni: Jewish Tales from Medieval Spain. Translated by David Simha Segal. London: Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 2001. See Gate 17: Rabbanites vs. Karaites (pp. 167–74). 5927 ———. The Tahkemoni. English trans. by Victor Emanuel Reichert. Vol. 2. Jerusalem: Raphael Haim Cohen’s, 1973. See Gate 17: About the Sectarians (pp. 37–47). 5928 ‫ נערך ע''י‬.‫ תחכמוני‬.‫יהודה אלחריזי‬

‫ וורשא׃ אחיאסף‬.‫אהרון קמינקא‬ .1899 ‫תרנ''ט‬ ‛ See gate 17 (pp. 168–76): ‫בוכוח המין‬ .‫והמאמין זה על שמאל וזה על ימין‬

‛

‛

Sefer ha-Kuzari Texts Selection of a few of the more important editions and translations. 5929 ‫ כתאב אלרד ואלדליל פי‬.‫יהודה הלוי‬

.(‫אלדין אלדליל )אלכתאב אלכזרי‬ .‫הוציאו לאור דוד צבי בנעט⁏ התקין‬ ‫ ירושלים׃‬.‫את הטקסט חגי בן־שמאי‬ .‫מאגנס תשל"ז‬

‛

See sections 3:22–74 (pp. 112–46). 5930 ‫ מאת‬. . . ‫ תרגום‬.‫ ספר הכוזרי‬.———

‫ תל־אביב׃ דביר‬.‫יהודה אבן שמואל‬ .‫תשל"ג‬

See sections 3:22–74 (pp. 120–52). 5931 ‫ פרעסבורג׃ יוסף‬.‫ ספר הכוזרי‬.——— ‫[ קמ‬5] .1860 ‫שלעזינגער תר"ך‬

‛

‛

‛

English 5932 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig, trans. Judah Hallevi’s Kitab al Khazari. London: Routledge; New York: E. P. Dutton, 1905. Reprint: New York: Schocken, 1964. See pp. 161–97. 5933 KOROBKIN, N. Daniel, trans. The Kuzari: In Defense of the Despised Faith. Translated and annotated by N. Daniel Korobkin. Northvale, N.J.: J. Aronson, 1998. See pp. 156–97. French

Judah ha-Levi, ca. 1089–1164

‛

Translations

‛ .‫עה דפים‬

5934 TOUATI, Charles, trans. Le Kuzari: apologie de la religion méprisée. Traduit sur le texte original arabe confronte avec la version hébraïque et accompagné d’une introduction et de notes par Charles Touati. Louvain: Peeters, 1994. See pp. 113–46. German 5935 CASSEL, David, trans. Sefer ha-Kuzari [= Das buch Kusari]; nach dem hebräischen Texte des Jehuda Ibn-Tibbon herausgegeben, übersetzt und mit einem Commentar, so wie mit einer allgemeinen Einleitung versehen von David Cassel. 5th ed. Berlin: L. Lamm, 1922. See pp. 230–97.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites Latin 5936

‫ =כוזרי‬Liber Cosri: continens colloquium seu disputationem de religione . . . inter regem Cosareorum, & R. Isaacum Sangarum Judaeum; Contra Philosophos praecipuè è Gentilibus, & Karraitas è Judaeis; Synopsin simul exhibens Theologiae & Philosophiae Judaicae, variâ & reconditâ eruditione refertam . . . Ex Arabica in linguam Hebraeam . . . transtulit Jehudah Aben Tybbon . . . ; nunc . . . recensuit, Latinâ versione, & notis illustravit Johannes Buxtorfius, fil . . . Basileae: Typis G. Deckeri, 1660. Reprint, [Farnborough, Hants.]: Gregg International Publishers, 1971. See pp. 191–256.

Studies 5937 APOTHAKER, Howard L. “Khazars and Karaites in Halevi’s Kuzari.” Thesis (Rabbinic)–Hebrew Union College—Jewish Institute of Religion, New York, 1980. 114 leaves. 5938 BERGER, Michael S. “Toward a New Understanding of Judah Halevi’s ‘Kuzari.’ ” The Journal of Religion 72 (1992): 210–28. See pp. 212–15, 220, 227. Sees Book 3 as original response to Karaism. 5939 DANE, Perry. “The Yoke of Heaven, the Question of Sinai, and the Life of Law.” The University of Toronto Law Journal 44, no. 4 (Autumn, 1994): 353–400. See p. 399 for quote from Halevi on the Karaites. 5940 GOITEIN, Shelomo Dov. “The Biography of Rabbi Judah Ha-Levi in the Light of the Cairo Geniza Documents.” PAAJR 28 (1959): 41–56. See p. 46 on the polemical motivation for writing the Kuzari. 5941 LASKER, Daniel J. “Judah Halevi and Karaism.” In From Ancient Israel to Modern Judaism: Intellect in Quest of Understanding: Essays in Honor of Marvin Fox, edited by Jacob Neusner, Ernest S. Frerichs and Nahum S. Sarna, vol. 3, 111–26. Brown Judaic Studies 174. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1990.

515

5942 SILMAN, Yochanan. Philosopher and Prophet: Judah Halevi, the Kuzari, and the Evolution of his Thought. Translated from the Hebrew by Lenn J. Schramm. SUNY series in Judaica. Albany: State University of New York Press, c1995. x, 370 pp. Translation of no. 5945 below. See index, s.v. Karaites, Karaism, and esp. 114–17. Claims that The Kuzari was written primarily as a response to Karaism. Reviews: Robert Eisen, Speculum 73 (1998): 596–98; Daniel H. Frank, AJS Review 22 (1997): 127–29; Oliver Leaman, BSOAS 60 (1997): 351–52; Steven M. Wasserstrom, Medieval Encounters 4, no. 2 (1998): 161–73. 5943 ‫ ”לאוטוגראפים של יהודה‬.‫צ‬.‫בנעט ד‬

‛ ‫“ תרביץ‬.‫הלוי ולהתהוות ספר הכוזרי‬ .303–297 :(‫כו )תשי"ז‬

The author claims that Judah Halevi wrote the Kuzari in reply to questions from a Karaite scholar. 5944 ‫ ”אוטוגרפים מידו של ר׳‬.‫ד‬.‫גויטיין ש‬

‛ :(‫“ תרביץ כ"ה )תשט"ז‬.‫יהודה הלוי‬

.412–393 See p. 402 and 408–12; in letter no. 4 ha-Levi attests that he sent the Kuzari (apparently the first ed.] to a Karaite scholar. 5945 :‫ בין פילוסוף לנביא‬.‫יוחנן‬

‫סילמן‬ ‛ ‫התפתחות הגותו של ר׳ יהודה הלוי‬ ‫ הוצאת‬:‫ רמת גן‬.‫בספר הכוזרי‬ ‫תשמ"ה‬ ‫אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬

‛

‛

.1985 See index, s.v. “Kara’ut.” See note to English translation above, no. 5942. Reviews: Daniel J. Lasker, JQR, n.s., 78 (1987–88): 314–15; ‫יעקב גולומב‬ 137–129 :(‫ב )תשמ"ו‬:‫עיון ‛לה‬. 5946 ‫ ”רבי יהודה‬.‫שרגא פייבל‬

‫קורנבלוט‬ ‛ ‫הלוי‬ “.‫לא כתב שיר בשבח הקראים‬ :(‫סיני קיד )ניסן–אלול תשנ"ד‬ .‫צד–צה‬ The author questions Ratzabi’s conclusion with regard to Halevi’s poem. See next item.

5947 “.‫ ”ר׳ יהודה הלוי והקריאם‬.‫ יהודה‬,‫רצהבי‬

:(‫סיני קיד )ניסן–אלול תשנ"ד‬ .‫קצא‬ Reply to Kornblut (preceding item).

516

karaites and rabbanites

5948 ‫ ”שירים חדשים‬.‫יהודה‬ ‫רצהבי‬ –‫“ סיני קיג )תשרי‬.‫לר׳ ‛ יהודה הלוי‬ .‫ א–יג‬:(‫אדר תשנ"ד‬ The author publishes several poems from St. Petersburg, RNL Firkovich I:164, including a poem in praise of the Karaites. Kirimi, Abraham, 14th c. 5949 MARKON, Isaak Dov Ber. “Abraham Kirimi.” EJB 1:502–3. 5950 MARKON, Isaak Dov Ber. “Kirimi, Abraham.” EJ 10:1046; EJ2 12:185. 5951 SELIGSOHN, Max. “Kirimi, Abraham.” JE 7:508–9. 5952 ЦИНБЕРГ, С. “Авраам Крымский и Моисей Киевский.” ЕС 11 (1924): 92–109. 5953 “.‫ ”חכמי ישראל בקרים‬.‫פין שמואל יוסף‬ –316 :(‫‛הכרמל ב )תרכ''א־תרכ''ב‬ ,385–383 ,345–344 ,330–328 ,317 ,6–5 :(‫ ג )תרכ''ב־תרכ''ג‬,408–407 ,54–53 ,39–37 ,23–21 ,14–13 .118–117 ,102–101 ,62–61 See pp. 3:53–54 which discuss Abraham Kirimi and his book Sefat emet. Includes other discussions on the rabbis in Crimea, with some references to Karaites, including the comments of Abraham Firkovich to David Lakhno’s introduction to Siddur Kafa, called Haqdamat ha-ḥazanaya. Leon, Messer David ben Judah, ca. 1470–1526 5954 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Notes sur Messer David Léon tirées de manuscrits.” RÉJ 24 (1892): 118–38. See pp. 126–27. Maimonides, Moses, 1138–1204 Primary Sources 5955 ‫ עורך‬.‫ איגרות הרמב"ם‬.‫משה בן מימון‬

‫ הדפסה ג עם השלמות‬.‫יצחק שילת‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬2 .‫ותיקונים‬ ;‫מעלה אדומים‬ .‫ הוצאת שילת תשנ"ה‬:‫ירושלים‬

‛

See vol. 2, chap. 41: Responsa concerning Karaism and heresy (pp. 607–15), The responsa concern: Standing during the reading of the Ten Commandments (609–11); counting Karaites in a prayer quorum (611–13); Karaite marriage and divorce (613); accepting heretics back into the fold (614–15). See also 668–72: “A responsum to R. Anatoli concerning the Karaites.” The editor maintains that this is a forgery, but see Friedman, PAAJR 56 (1990): 34n15. 5956 ‫ עורך‬.‫ תשובות הרמב"ם‬.‫משה בן מימון‬

.‫ מהד׳ ב׳ מתוקנת‬.‫יהושע בלאו‬ ‫ מקיצי נרדמים‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ג׳ כר׳‬ ‛ .1986 ‫תשמ"ו‬

‛

See s.v. “Qara’im” in the index. There are eight responsa: The main ones: 117 (pp. 200–201): “Is Shiʿur qomah a Karaite work?” (No); 242 (pp. 434–44): “On pouring by a menstruant according to the Karaites”; 265 (pp. 502–4): “Can a Karaite complete a prayer quorum?” (No); 320 (pp. 588–89): “On the seven days of menstruation on the tendency in Egypt to follow Karaite practice”; 351 (pp. 628–29): “A complicated case of marriage and divorce between a Rabbanite woman and a Karaite man”; 449 (pp. 729–32): “Concerning the Karaites, how should Rabbanites conduct themselves concerning circumcising their sons, greeting them, entering their houses, concerning their wine and other matters. Secondary Literature 5957 BLIDSTEIN, Gerald J. “Oral Law as Institution in Maimonides.” In The Thought of Moses Maimonides: Philosophical and Legal Studies [= La pensée de Maimonide: études philosophiques et halakhiques], edited by Ira Robinson, Lawrence Kaplan, and Julien Bauer, 167–82. Lewiston, N.Y.: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1990. Discusses Maimonides’s definition of Oral Law, inter alia, in relation to the Karaite challenge to Rabbinic authority.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 5958 ———. “The Other in Maimonidean Law.” Jewish History 18 (2004): 173–95. After a general discussion of Maimonides’s attitude to the “other” the paper focuses on the quintessential “other,” the Karaites. We see that his originally harsh and militant attitude was softened over the years. See pp. 184–89. 5959 BRODY, Robert. “Maimonides’ Attitude towards the Halakhic Innovations of the Geonim” In The Thought of Moses Maimonides: Philosphical and Legal Studies [= La pensée de Maimonide: études philosophiques et halakhiques], edited by Ira Robinson, Lawrence Kaplan, and Julien Bauer, 183–208. Lewiston, N.Y. Edwin Mellen Press, 1990. See esp. 191–93, 202–4, nn. 30–42. 5960 EPSTEIN, Sheldon and Bernard Dickman. “Dealing with Religious Dissenters.” Ḥ akirah 4 (2007): 195–219. Deals mainly with an analysis of Maimonides’s views on Karaites. Also available online at www. hakirah.org. 5961 FRIEDLAENDER, Israel. “Der arabische Original der antikaräischen Verordnung des Maimonides.” MGWJ 53 (1909): 469–85. 5962 KELLNER, Menachem. “Could Maimonides get into Rambam’s Heaven?” The Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy 8 (1999): 231–42. See pp. 239–42. 5963 LASKER, Daniel J. “Maimonides and the Karaites: From Critic to Cultural Hero.” In Maimónides y su época, edited by Carlos del Valle, Santiago García-Jalón and Juan Pedro Monferrer, 311–25. Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura, 2007. 5964 NEUMANN, Ede. “Maimûni és a karaiták.” In Emlékkönyv Bloch Mózes, tiszteletére, [edited by] Sámuel Krausz [and] Miksa Weisz, 164–70. Budapest: Singer és Wolfner, 1905.

517

5965 SINAI, Yuval. “Maimonides’ Contradictory Positions Regarding the Karaites: a Study in Maimonidean Jurisprudence.” Review of Rabbinic Judaism 11, no. 2 (2008): 277–91. 5966 SOKOL, Moshe. “Maimonides on Freedom of the Will and Moral Responsibility.” HTR 91, no. 1 (Jan., 1998): 25–39. See pp. 36–37 on M’s view of Karaites. 5967 SOLOVEITCHIK, Haym. “Mishneh Torah: Polemic and Art.” In Maimonides after 800 Years: Essays on Maimonides and his Influence, edited by Jay M. Harris, 327–43. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University, Center for Jewish Studies; distributed by Harvard University Press, 2007. See pp. 327–32, where the author argues that the structure of the section in the Mishneh Torah about the laws of the Sabbath was influenced by the author’s need to polemicize with the Karaites. Rabbanite and Karaite Sabbath laws are compared, with frequent reference to Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer. 5968 TWERSKY, Isadore. Introduction to the Code of Maimonides (Mishneh Torah). Yale Judaica Series 22. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1980. See 84–86 and index, s.v. “Karaites.” 5969 ZEITLIN, Solomon. “Judaism as a Religion: An Historical Study.” JQR 34:1 (July 1943): 1–40. See pp. 32–33 on Maimonides’s view of the Karaites. 5970 ‫ ”הגישה לקראים‬.‫יעקב‬

‫בלידשטיין‬ ‛‫במשנת‬ ‫עקרונות‬ :‫הרמב"ם‬ :(‫“ תחומין ח)תשמ"ז‬.‫והשלכות‬ .510–501 5971 ‫ ישמעאלים‬,‫ ”על קראים‬.‫ויסבליט שלמה‬ ‫“ האומה‬.‫וגרים‛ במשנת הרמב"ם‬ .72–69 :(‫ )תשמ"ה‬79/78 5972 ‫ מבוא למשנה תורה‬.‫טברסקי יצחק‬ ‛ .‫ תרגם מאנגלית מ"ב לרנר‬.‫לרמב"ם‬ ‫ הוצאת ספרים ע"ש י"ל‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫מאגנס האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ .1991 ‛‫תשנ"א‬

‛

518

karaites and rabbanites On added t.p.: Introduction to the Mishneh Torah of Maimonides. See pp. 65–67 and index, s.v. “Qara’im.”

5973 ‫ ”השפעת הקראות על‬.‫לסקר דניאל י‬ ‛ –145 :(‫“ ספונות כ )תשנ"א‬.‫הרמב"ם‬ ‫ סיכום בבטאון בני מקרא תחת‬.161 ‫“ גל׳‬.‫ ”הרמב"ם והקראים‬:‫הכותר‬ :(1993 ‫ספטמבר‬/‫ )אלול התשנ"ג‬23 13–12

‛

5974 ‫ ”הרמב"ם והתנגדותו‬.‫ליאון‬

‫נימוי‬ ‛ ‫ לאור כתביו של יעקב‬:‫לכשפים‬ ‫המלומד הקראי‬ ‫אלקרקסאני‬ ‛ ‫מהמאה‬ ‫“ הרופא העברי‬.‫הי׳‬ ‫⁏ )בהוצאה‬109–102 :(1954) ‫א־ב‬:‫כז‬ .(‫ב‬:‫האמריקאית כז‬ Maimonides’ opposition to magic in light of al-Qirqisānī’s writings. LOC: HUC, YUL.

Menahem ben Jacob ibn Saruq, 10th c. 5975 ‫"השקפות קראיות‬

.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ ‫ב’מחברת‘ מנחם והמלים הבודדות‬ ‫" אוצר יהודי ספרד‬.‘‫בערך ’גלב‬ :‫ )=מל''ו ג‬54–21 :(‫ה )תשכ"ב‬ .(58–28

Meshullam ben Qalonymos, 10th–11th c. 5976 FREIMANN, Aaron. “Meschullam b. Kalonymos’ Polemik gegen die Käraer.” In Judaica: Festschrift zu Hermann Cohens siebzigstem Geburtstage, 569–78. Berlin: B. Cassirer, 1912. Reprinted separately: Berlin, 1922. 10 p. Reprint, New York: Arno Press, 1980. 5977 SCHEIBER, Alexander. “Meschullam b. Qalonymos’ Brief nach Konstantinopel in Sachen der Karäer; aus der Kaufmann-Genisa.” AOAHS 24 (1971): 359–370. Reprinted in his Geniza Studies*, 361–72 (Hildesheim: Olms, 1981). 5978 ‫ ”איגרתו של משולם‬.‫שייבר אלכסנדר‬

‫בן ‛קלונימוס בן משה הזקן לקושטא‬ ‫ ספר רפאל‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בדבר הקראים‬ ‫ קובץ מחקרים בתולדות‬:‫מאהלר‬ ‫ישראל מוגש לו במלאות לו שבעים‬ ‫וחמש ‛ שנה ערך שמואל ייבין‬ ‛‫ ספרית פועלים‬:‫מרחביה‬ ‛ .23–19 ‛‫בסיוע אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛ .‫תשל"ד‬

Mizrahi, Elijah ben Abraham, 1450–1526 Turkish rabbi and mathematician known for his conciliatory attitude toward the Karaites, to whom he taught the Talmud. Nevertheless, he completely rejected on halakhic grounds the permissibility of intermarriage between Karaite and Rabbanite Jews. 5979 HACKER, Joseph. “Mizrahi, Elijah.” EJ 12:182–84; EJ2 14:393–95. 5980 “Mizrachi, Elias.” BCJ 3:870. 5981 .‫פרידמאן ]איש־שלום[ דוד בן שמואל‬

‛ ‛ ‫ לבאר עניני‬:‫ברכה‬ ‫קונטרס עמק‬ ‫החרם יסודו וכחו ומשפטו ומשפט‬ ‫מי שהכח בידם להשתמש בו ותנאי‬ ‫שמושו⁏ ונלוה אליו קונטרס קרני‬ ‫רא''ם והיא תשובה ח''ז מספר‬ [.‫תשובות הרא''ם ]אליהו מזרחי‬ ‫ ברוקלין‬:‫ ד''צ‬.‫ירושלים תרמ''א‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תשנ''ב‬

Qarne Reʾem is the responsum concerning the ban on studies with Karaites in Constantinople in the 16th cent. by Elijah Mizrahi. Moses ben Jacob, of Coucy, 13th c. 5982 WOOLF, Jeffrey R. “Some Polemical Emphases in the “Sefer Miṣwot Gadol” of Rabbi Moses of Coucy.” JQR 89 (1998–99): 81–100. See pp. 91–92 for discussion of the argument from unanimity concerning the undertaking of the redaction of the Talmud, which drew on anti-Karaite polemic. Moses ben Jacob, of Kiev, 1449–ca. 1520 had connections and polemicized with the Karaites of Poland. 5983 EIDELBERG, Shlomo. “Moses ben Jacob, of Kiev.” EJ 12:420–21; EJ2 14:550–51. 5984 ZINBERG, Israel. A History of Jewish Literature.Vol. 6. Trans. and ed. by Bernard Martin. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1975.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites See Part 7, ch. 1: The Center of Culture in Ancient Kiev; Abraham Kirimi and Moses of Kiev. (pp. 3–20). Mentions relations between both these rabbis and the Karaites. See esp. pp. 8, 12, 13, 14, 15, 19. Cf. Hebrew and Yiddish version below, nos. 5987–88. 5985 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Моше бен Яаков а-Голе.” B Крым в лицах и биографиях (справочнолитературное издание). Ред. А. И. Доля, 103. Симферополь: Атлас-Компакт, 2008. [Kizilov, Mikhail. “Moses ben Jacob ha-Goleh.” In Krym v litsakh i biografiyakh (spravochnoliteraturnoye izdaniye), edited by A. I. Dolya, 103. Simferopol: AtlasKompakt, 2008.] 5986 ‫ ”ר׳ משה הגולה‬.‫אפשטיין אברהם‬

‫“ האשכול‬.‫מקיוב‛ בן יעקב בן משה‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.150–146 :(1898)‫א‬ .‫בתוך כתבי ר׳ אברהם אפשטיין‬ ‫ מוסד הרב קוק‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ כר׳‬2 ‛.307–301 ‫ עמ׳‬,‫ כרך א‬.‫תש''י־תשי''ז‬

5987 ‫ די געשיכטע פון דער‬.‫צינברג ישראל‬ ‛ :‫ ווילנע‬.5 .‫ בד‬.‫ליטעראטור ביי יידן‬ .1935 ‫טאמאר‬ ‛ Trans.: Zinberg, Israel. The History of Jewish Literature. Vol. 5. Vilne, 1935. See pp. 18–29; appendix no. 3, p. 347:

“‫”אליהו בשיציס בריוו צו משה קיעווער‬ (Elijah Bashyatchi’s letter to Moses of Kiev). From NLR MS Firkovich Evr. I.44. There are other editions. 5988 .‫ תולדות ספרות ישראל‬.‫צינברג ישראל‬

6 ‫ ספרית‬:‫ מרחביה‬.‫‛ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫כר׳‬ .1967 ‫ שרברק‬.‫ י‬:‫פועלים; תל־אביב‬

‛

See vol. 3, pp. 161–66. Naḥmanides, Moses, 1194–1270 5989 WOLFSON, Elliot R. “By Way of Truth: Aspects of Naḥmanides’ Kabbalistic Hermeneutic.” AJS Review 14, no. 2 (Autumn, 1989): 103–78. See p. 252 on Ramban’s attitude to Karaites and their exegesis.

519

Natronai bar Hilai, 9th c. 5990 HAVAZELET, Meir. “Natronai bar Hilai.” EJ 12:886–87; EJ2 15:32–33. Pirqoi ben Baboi, 8th–9th c. 5991 APTOWITZER, Victor. “Untersuchungen zur Gaonäischen Literatur.” HUCA 8–9 (1931–32): 373–441. See pp. 415–17. 5992 MANN, Jacob. “Les ‘Chapitres’ de Ben Bâboï et les relations de R. Yehudaï Gaon avec la Palestine.” RÉJ 70 (1920): 113–48. See pp. 120–21 where author claims this work is the oldest Rabbanite anti-Karaite polemic. 5993

‫ פירקוי בן‬.‫ א‬.‫ ”משרידי הגניזה‬.‫לוין ב"מ‬ :(‫“ תרביץ ב )תרצ"א‬.‫‛באבוי‬ .405–383 Claims that, for the most part, Pirqoi is polemicizing with the Karaites.

5994 ‫ ”מפגשי בראשית—בין‬.‫שטובר שמעון‬ ‛ ‫אברהם למושלי הארצות )על דרך‬

‫קריאתם של הגאונים ובני חוגם‬ ‫בפרשיות לך לך וירא ועל זיקותיה‬ ‫לפולמוסים עם ‛ המוסלמים ועם‬ ‫ ספר היובל לרב‬:‫“ בתוך‬.(‫הקראים‬ ‫ אסופת מאמרים‬:‫מרדכי ברויאר‬ ‫במדעי היהדות עורך משה בר־‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.143–129‛ :‫ כר׳ א‬.‫אשר‬ ‫אקדמון בית ההוצאה של הסתדרות‬ ‛ ‫הסטודנטים האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‛ ‛ .1992 ‫התשנ"ב‬

‛

See pp. 139–40 on Pirqoi ben Baboi’s polemic against the Karaites. On pp. 140–43, he transcribes Yefet ben Eli’s commentary relating to Abraham’s third trial, in the original according to Paris, BN, MS Suppl. Hébr. 277, fol. 219–20 and with a Hebrew translation. 5995 ‫ ”לפרשת הפולמוס של‬.‫שפיגל שלום‬

‛ ‫ מן הסדרה החדשה‬:‫פירקוי בן באבוי‬ ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫של הגניזה בקמברידג׳‬ ‫היובל לכבוד צבי וולפסון למלאת לו‬ ‫שבעים וחמש שנה חלק עברי עורך‬ ‛ .‫רעד‬-‫רמג‬ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ ‫שאול ליברמן‬ ‫האקדמיה ‛האמריקנית למדעי‬ .‫היהדות תשכ''ה‬ ‛

520

karaites and rabbanites See pp. 255–57 on the scrolls that were discovered in the 8th cent., also pp. 265, 270–71 (on the Mourners of Zion).

Qushtani, Benjamin ben Samuel, 11th c.? 5996 WEINBERGER, Leon J. “On the Provenance of Benjamin b. Samuel Quštani.” JQR, n.s., 68 (1977–78): 46–60. A Byzantine payyetan who engaged in anti-Karaite polemics. See pp. 49–60, on calendar and authority of oral law. Also cites Tobiah ben Eliezer and his polemics about the calendar. Rashi, 1040–1105 5997 ‫ ”רמז ברש"י ]סוכה‬.‫טוביה‬

‫פרשל‬ ‫“ סיני נח‬.‫לה ‛ א׳[ נגד דעה קראית‬ ‛ . ‫ רמט‬:(‫)תשכ"ו‬

Saadiah ben Joseph Gaon, 882–942 General 5998 ADLER, Elkan Nathan. “Nouveaux documents sur la dispute entre Ben Meir et Saadia.” RÉJ 67 (1914): 44–52. 5999 ATLAS, Samuel, and Moshe Perlmann. “Saadia on the Scroll of the Hasmoneans.” PAAJR 14 (1944): 1–23. Saadiah wrote his introduction to the Scroll for polemical reasons, to provide a biblical basis for the feast of Hanukkah. 6000 BARON, Salo W. “Saadia’s Communal Activities.” In Saadia Anniversary Volume, 9–74. New York: American Academy of Jewish Research, 1943. Reprinted in his Ancient and Medieval Jewish History, edited by L. A. Feldman, 95–127. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1972. See esp. pp. 17–21 [100–101.]

6001 BLAU, Joshua. “Some Instances Reflecting the Influence of Saadya Gaon’s Bible Translation on Later Judeo-Arabic Writings.” In Occident and Orient: A Tribute to the Memory of Alexander Scheiber, edited by Robert Dán., 21–30. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó; Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1988. Demonstrates Saadiah’s influence on Qirqisānī, Salmon ben Jeroham, David al-Fāsī, and Yefet ben Eli, among others. 6002 DUKES, Leopold, ed. Literaturhistorische Mittheilungen ueber die ältesten hebräischen Exegeten, Grammatiker und Lexicographen. Beiträge zur Geschichte der aeltesten Auslegung und Spracherklärung des Alten Testaments 2. Stuttgart: A. Krabbe, 1844. See pp. 23–35: “[Saadia’s] Polemik gegen Karäer.” 6003 EPPENSTEIN, Simon. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Literatur im geonäischen Zeitalter. Berlin: Verlag L. Louis Lamm, 1913. See pp. 107–14, on Saadiah’s writings against Ibn Sāqawayh and other Karaites. 6004 FRIEDLANDER, Michael. “Life and Works of Saadia .” JQR 5 (1892–93): 177–99. See pp. 179–81, 183, 189, 195 on Saadiah’s polemic with the Karaites. 6005 HALKIN, A. S. “Saadia’s Exegesis and Polemics.” In Rab Saadia Gaon: Studies in his Honor, edited by Louis Finkelstein, 117–41. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1944. See pp. 135–41. 6006 HARKAVY, Albert. “Fragments of Anti-Karaite Writings of Saadiah in the Imperial Public Library at St. Petersburg.” JQR 13 (1901): 655–68. 6007 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “Antikaräische Polemik in Sa‘adiahs Religionsphilosophie.” In Judaica: Festschrift zu Hermann Cohens siebzigstem Geburtstage, 265–70. Berlin: B. Cassirer, 1912. Reprint, New York. Arno Press, 1980.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 6008 ———. “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge (Eleventh article). XXVII. Sa‘adyāh’s ‘Refutation of the Unfair Aggressor.’” JQR 18 (1906): 113–19. Transcription and English translation of T-S 8 Ka.10. Strong anti-Karaite polemic. 6009 ———. “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge (Fourteenth article). XXXII. Sa‘adyāh’s Commentary on Leviticus.” JQR 19 (1907): 136–61. Transcription and English translation of T-S 10.Ca.1 (on Lev 11:11–28). 6010 ———. “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge (Tenth article). Further Saʿadyāh Fragments.” JQR 17 (1905): 712– 25. Includes transcription and English translation of Treatise on “Forbidden Marriages” (T-S 8 Ka.10.3) and Treatise on the Traditional Laws” (T-S 8 Ka.10.4). Both with anti-Karaite elements. 6011 ———. “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge (Third article). Saadyāh Fragments.” JQR 16 (1904): 98–112. Includes fragments of two of Saadiah’s anti-Karaite polemical works, Kitāb al-tamyīz and Kitab al-radd ʿalā Ibn Sākawayh (T-S 8 Ka.10.2 and T-S 10 Ka.5). 6012 ———. “The Arabic Portion of the Cairo Genizah at Cambridge (Thirteenth article). XXXI. Saʿadyāh’s Commentary on Exodus.” JQR 18 (1906): 600–620. Transcription and English translation of T-S 20, 159. On Ex 35:3–36:34. The commentary has much anti-Karaite polemical material. Includes a supplement (pp. 614–20): Extract from Yefet’s commentary on Lev. 23:3 from BL Or. 2399, fols. 64r–74v (= Or. 2471, fols. 7v–16v). 6013 ———. “The Great Struggle with Karaism.” JF 10 (1927): 326–29. Popular piece on Saadiah’s struggle with the Karaites.

521

6014 MALTER, Henry. Saadia Gaon: His Life and Works. Morris Loeb Series. Philadelphia: The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1921. Reprint, New York: Hermon Press, 1969. Hildesheim: Olms, 1978. See index, s.v. “Karaites.” 6015 MANN, Jacob. “A Fihrist of Sa‘adya’s Works.” JQR, n.s., 11, no. 4 (Apr. 1921): 423–28. See p. 428 which mentions work by Saadiah defending candlelighting on Friday nights, vs. Karaites. 6016 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “The AntiKaraite Writings of Saadiah Gaon.” JQR 10 (1897–98): 238–76. 6017 ———. “Addenda and Corrigenda to my Essay on ‘The Anti-Karaite Writings of Saadiah Gaon’.” JQR 20 (1907–8): 232–39. 6018 ———. “A Fihrist of Saadya’s Works.” JQR, n.s., 13, no. 4 (April 1923): 369–96. See pp. 376, 379, 393, 395, 396. 6019 ———. “Miscellen über Saadja, I. Die ‘Namensjuden’ bei Saadja.” MGWJ 39 (1895): 441–46. 6020 REVEL, Bernard. “An Epistle of Saadya Gaon Recently Discovered.” JF 1 (1918): 74–77. 6021 ROSENTHAL, Franz. “Saadyah’s Introduction to the Scroll of the Hasmoneans.” JQR, n.s., 36 (1945– 46): 297–02. Comments on the edition of Atlas and Perlmann. 6022 SCHECHTER, Solomon, ed. Saadyana. Cambridge: Deighton and Bell, 1903. 148 pp. See nos. IX (T-S.10.K.2 ) (Saadiah vs. Karaites on the calendar), X (Karaites vs. Saadia on the calendar; T-S.10.K.1), XIII (Saadia vs. Daniel al-Qūmisī; T-S.8.K.3). Originally published in JQR 14 (1901–02): 197– 203 (IX), 203–5 (X), 209–10 (XIII). 6023 STEINER, Richard C. “Saadia vs. Rashi: On the Shift from Meaning Maximalism to Meaning Minimalism in Medieval Biblical Lexicology.” JQR 88 (1997–98): 213–58.

‫‪karaites and rabbanites‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬מגניזה מזרחית אחת בהביב־ ‪6032‬‬ ‫ליותיקה הקראית בפטרסבורג‪“.‬‬ ‫הקדם א )תרס"ז־ח(‪–124 ,69–63 :‬‬ ‫‪.164–156 ,128‬‬ ‫‪Publishes a fragment of Saadiah’s‬‬ ‫‪response to Ibn Sāqawayh. Cf. JQR‬‬ ‫‪13 (1901): 655–68.‬‬ ‫ווייס אייזיק הירש‪” .‬הגאון ר׳ סעדיה ‪6033‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הפיתומי‪ “.‬האסיף ב )‪–275 :(1885‬‬ ‫‪.293‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 277–80.‬‬ ‫יהודה אברהם שלום‪” .‬רבינו סעדיה ‪6034‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫גאון והסכנה הקראית לאור הסביבה‬ ‫הערבית‪ “.‬בצרון ז )תש''ג(‪–168 :‬‬ ‫‪ .182‬נדפס מחדש בתוך ספרו‬ ‫עבר וערב ‪ .169–150‬ניו־יורק‪ :‬עגן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ו‪‛ .‬‬

‫לוין ב"מ‪” .‬פרקי פרקים ממלחמות רב‬ ‫‛סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬סיני ו )ת''ש(‪ :‬לו־מז‬ ‫קמז־קנא⁏ גם פורסם בגנזי קדם ו‛‬ ‫)תש"ד(‪.21–3 :‬‬ ‫מרמורשטיין אברהם‪” .‬לתולדות ר׳ ‪6036‬‬ ‫סעדיה ‛‬ ‫גאון‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר זכרון לכבוד‬ ‫הד"ר שמואל אברהם פוזננסקי החלק‬ ‫העברי עמ׳ קלו–קם‪ .‬ורשה‪‛ ,‬‬ ‫תרפ"ז‪.‬‬ ‫‪6035‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Cites from the sermons of Daniel‬‬ ‫‪al-Qūmisī and other polemical‬‬ ‫שמחה‪ ,‬אסף‪ ,‬קרית ‪works. Review:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ספר ה )תרפ''ח–תרפ''ט(‪47–46 :‬‬ ‫‪6037 Withdrawn.‬‬ ‫צוקר משה‪ .‬על תרגום רס"ג לתורה‪6038 :‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫פרשנות הלכה ופולמיקה בתרגום‬ ‫התורה של ר׳ סעדיה גאון‪ .‬תעודות‬ ‫ומחקרים‪ .‬ניו־יורק‪ :‬פלדהיים‪.1959 ,‬‬

‫‪See pp. 143–228, 480–515, and the‬‬ ‫‪index. Includes fragments of Daniel‬‬ ‫‪al-Qūmisī’s Torah commentary.‬‬ ‫‪Review: G. Vajda, RÉJ 119 (1961):‬‬ ‫‪169–73.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬קטעים מכתאב תחציל אלש־ ‪6039‬‬

‫ראיע אלסמעיה לרס''ג‪ “.‬תרביץ מא‬ ‫)תשל"ב(‪.410–373 :‬‬ ‫‪Includes the refutation of fifteen‬‬ ‫‪Karaite arguments against the Oral‬‬ ‫‪Law.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬צוקר משה‪” .‬שני קטעים נגד ‪6040‬‬ ‫קראים‪ PAAJR 18(1949)‛ “.‬חלק‬

‫עברי עמ׳ א־כד‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪522‬‬

‫‪See pp. 217, 219, 220–22 on polemic‬‬ ‫‪with Karaites on the meaning of‬‬ ‫‪ (Lev 23:15–16) and‬ממחרת השבת‬ ‫‪ (Ex 35:3).‬לא תבערו אש‬ ‫‪6024 VENTURA, Moise. La philosophie‬‬ ‫‪de Saadia Gaon. Paris: Librairie‬‬ ‫‪Philosophique J. Vrin, 1934.‬‬ ‫;‪See “Polémique religieuse,” 23–24‬‬ ‫‪“Les Karaïtes,” 65–74.‬‬ ‫‪6025 WEIS, P. R. “The Anti‬‬‫‪Ḳaraite Tendency of R. Saadya‬‬ ‫‪Gaon’s Arabic Version of the‬‬ ‫‪Pentateuch.” In Saadya Studies:‬‬ ‫‪In Commemoration of the One‬‬ ‫‪Thousandth Anniversary of‬‬ ‫‪the Death of R. Saadya Gaon,‬‬ ‫‪edited by Erwin I. J. Rosenthal,‬‬ ‫‪227–44. Manchester: University of‬‬ ‫‪Manchester Press, 1943.‬‬ ‫‪6026 ZEITLIN, Solomon. “Saadiah‬‬ ‫‪Gaon: Champion for Jewish Unity‬‬ ‫‪under Religious Leadership.” JQR,‬‬ ‫–‪n.s., 33, no. 3 (Jan., 1943): 365‬‬ ‫‪401.‬‬ ‫‪Re Saadiah’s polemics vs. the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites, see esp. pp. 365, 388, 390,‬‬ ‫‪395, 397.‬‬ ‫נחמיה‪” .‬ספר הניקוד לרב ‪6027‬‬

‫אלוני‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בית מקרא טו‪:‬א )מ(‬ ‫)כסלו תש"ל(‪.67–19 :‬‬ ‫‪).‬מל''ו א‪See p. 35n88 (= 249:‬‬ ‫בן־שמאי‪ ,‬חגי‪” .‬סעדיה גאון‪ :‬מלחמתו ‪6028‬‬ ‫בקראים‪ “.‬א"ע ‪ ,26‬עמ׳ ‪.206–205‬‬ ‫פולמוסי ‪6029‬‬ ‫יסוד‬ ‫”על‬ ‫———‪.‬‬ ‫בתורת הנבואה של רס"ג‪“.‬‬ ‫מחקרי ירושלים במחשבת ישראל‬ ‫ז )תשמ"ח( ) = ספר היובל לשלמה‬ ‫פינס(‪.146–127 :‬‬ ‫‪Includes commentaries of Yefet to‬‬ ‫‪Ps 90:1, Exod 15:18.‬‬ ‫הלקין‪ ,‬א"ש‪” .‬מפתיחת רב סעדיה ‪6030‬‬

‫גאון לפרוש התורה‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר‬ ‫היובל לכבוד לוי גינצבורג למלאת לו‬ ‫שבעים שנה חלק עברי‪ ,‬קכח–קנ"ז‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫האקדמיה האמריקנית למדעי‬ ‫נוירק‪:‬‬ ‫היהדות תש"ו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‪” .‬דוגמאות מגוף ‪6031‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר האגרון לרב סעדיה גאון‪“.‬‬ ‫הגורן ‪) 1‬תרס''ו(‪ =] .29 :‬חדשים גם‬ ‫ישנים ‪.[II.8‬‬

‫‪523‬‬

‫‪21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites‬‬

‫——‪” .‬הפולמוס ביצירתו של רב סעדיה ‪6047‬‬ ‫גאון‪ “.‬בתוך׃ קובץ מאמרים ומחקרים‬

‫בתורה ובמדעי היהדות לזכרו של‬ ‫הרב משה חיים הלוי קצנלנבוגן זצ"ל‬ ‫בעריכת יוסף אליהו הלוי מובשוביץ‛‬ ‫עמ׳ שה–שכד‪ .‬ירושלים׃ מוסד הרב‛‬ ‫קוק תשס''א )= סיני קכו–קכז‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ס–תשרי–אדר‬ ‫]ניסן–אלול‬ ‫תשס"א[(‪.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 312, 319–24‬‬ ‫‪Individual Works‬‬ ‫”‪“Eśśaʾ meshali‬‬ ‫‪His first polemic against the Karaites.‬‬ ‫‪6048 FLEISCHER, Ezra. “Contributions‬‬ ‫‪hébraïques à une meilleure‬‬ ‫‪compréhension de quelques aspects‬‬ ‫‪de la poésie européenne du Haut‬‬ ‫‪Moyen-Age.” In Gli Ebrei nell’Alto‬‬ ‫‪Medievo, 30 marzo–5 aprile‬‬ ‫‪1978. T. 2, 815–860. Settimane di‬‬ ‫‪studio del Centro Italiano di Studi‬‬ ‫‪sull’Alto Medioevo 26. Spoleto:‬‬ ‫‪Presso la Sede del Centro, 1980.‬‬ ‫אשא ‪See p. 840n39, on Saadiah’s‬‬ ‫‪ and poems in the introduction‬משלי‬ ‫‪to Milḥ amot Adonai of Salmon ben‬‬ ‫‪Jeroham as musammaṭs, a genre of‬‬ ‫‪Arabic poetry.‬‬ ‫אברמסון שרגא‪” .‬חדשות ונוספות ‪6049‬‬ ‫לקטע מן ’אשא משלי‘ )סיני כרך‬ ‫פד(‪ “.‬סיני פה )תשל"ט(‪ :‬צב–צד‪.‬‬ ‫אברמסון שרגא‪” .‬לשון רס''ג ב"אשא ‪6050‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משלי‪ “.‬בתוך רב סעדיה גאון‪ :‬קובץ‬

‫תורני מדעי בעריכת יהודה ליב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פישמן עמ׳ תרעז‪-‬תרפח‪.‬‬ ‫הכהן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬מוסד הרב קוק תש''ג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אשא משלי‬ ‫נדפס בנפרד בתוך‬ ‫לרבנו סעדיה גאון‪ :‬ספר מלחמות‬ ‫הראשון כנגד הקראים מתוך כתבי־‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יד אוכספורד‬ ‫בריטיש‪-‬מוזיאום‬ ‫וקמבריג׳ עמ׳‛ נז־סח‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫מוסד ‛‬ ‫הרב קוק התש''ג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברמסון שרגא‪” .‬קטע חדש מן ׳אשא ‪6051‬‬ ‫משלי׳ ‛ לרב סעדיה גאון“‪ .‬סיני פד‬ ‫)תשל"ט(‪ :‬צז־קיד‪.‬‬ ‫אפשטיין י‪.‬נ‪” .‬ל’אשא משלי‪ “ ‘.‬תרביץ ‪6052‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)תרצ"ב(‪.468–467 :‬‬ ‫ג‬ ‫הרכבי צבי‪” .‬הערה למאמרו של מ‪6053 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צוקר‪ “.‬תרביץ כז )תשי"ח(‪.556 :‬‬ ‫‪See no. 6059 below.‬‬

‫‪The two fragments: One from‬‬ ‫‪Kitab al-radd ʿalā Ibn Sākawayh‬‬ ‫)‪by Saadiah (JTSA, MS Adler 2818‬‬ ‫‪and the second from an anonymous‬‬ ‫‪anti-Karaite work concerning the‬‬ ‫‪sanctification of the New Moon‬‬ ‫‪(JTSA MS Adler 2676).‬‬ ‫קלאר‪ ,‬בנימין‪” .‬מאמר נר של שבת לרב ‪6041‬‬ ‫סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר הזכרון‬ ‫לבית המדרש לרבנים בווינה ‪–155‬‬ ‫‪ .170‬ירושלים‪ :‬מס תש''ו‪ ‛ .‬נדפס‬

‫‛‬ ‫מחקרים ועיונים*‬ ‫מחדש בתוך‪:‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪.258–242‬‬

‫סעדיה ‪6042‬‬

‫רוברטסון אדוארד‪” .‬רב‬ ‫גאון ‛‬ ‫כמתרגם וכמפרש‪ “.‬מלילה א‬ ‫)התש"ד(‪.184–178 :‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 181–82 where the author‬‬ ‫‪gives examples of Saadia’s polemics‬‬ ‫‪against the Karaites.‬‬

‫שמואל‪” .‬רב סעדיה גאון ‪6043‬‬

‫רוזנפלד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ומלחמתו בקראים‪ “.‬הדאר כב‬ ‫)תש''ב(‪.435–434 :‬‬ ‫רעוועל‪ ,‬דוב‪” .‬אגרת רב סעדיה גאון‪6044 “.‬‬ ‫דביר א )תרפ''ג(‪ :‬קפ–קפח‪.‬‬ ‫רצהבי יהודה‪” .‬פרק מפירוש רס"ג ‪6045‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לפרשת ’תזריע‪ “ ‘.‬סיני קלח )ניסן–‬ ‫סיון תשס"ו(‪ :‬ג–יא‪.‬‬ ‫‪Judeo-Arabic with Hebrew‬‬ ‫‪translation of MS Antonin 109,‬‬ ‫‪fols. 11v–15r. Contains a polemic‬‬ ‫‪against the Karaites about the laws‬‬ ‫‪concerning the state of impurity of a‬‬ ‫‪mother who has just given birth.‬‬ ‫שלוסברג אליעזר‪” .‬לגלגולו של פירוש ‪6046‬‬ ‫רס''ג ‛על דניאל י‪ ,‬ג׃ ’ובשר ויין לא‬

‫בא אל פי ‪ . . .‬עד מלאת שלשת‬ ‫שבעים ימים‪ “ ‘.‬בתוך׃ מחקרים‬ ‫בספרות עם ישראל ובתרבות תימן׃‬ ‫ספר היובל לפרופ׳ יהודה רצהבי‬ ‫עורכים יהודית דישון אפרים חזן‛‬ ‫אוניברסיטת בר־‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ .87–77‬רמת־גן׃‬ ‫אילן תשנ"א ‪.1991‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪On Saadiah’s interpretation of the‬‬ ‫‪verse in the context of the polemic‬‬ ‫‪against the Karaite prohibition‬‬ ‫‪against eating meat and drinking‬‬ ‫‪wine as a sign of mourning for the‬‬ ‫‪Temple. See esp. pp. 77–80.‬‬

524

karaites and rabbanites

6054 ‫ לרב סעדיה‬:‫ ”אשא משלי‬.‫לוין ב"מ‬ .160–147 :(‫“ תרביץ ג )תרצ"ב‬.‫‛גאון‬ 6055 “.‫ ”אשא משלי לרס''ג‬.‫ לוין ב"מ‬.———

6056

6057

6058

6059

‛ ‫בתוך‬ ‫ קובץ תורני‬:‫רב סעדיה גאון‬ ‫מדעי בעריכת יהודה ליב הכהן‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.‫פישמן עמ׳ תפא־תקלב‬ ‛ ‫ נדפס‬.‫מוסד הרב קוק תש''ג‬ ‛ ‫ אשא‬:‫בנפרד‬ ‫משלי לרבנו סעדיה‬ ‫ ספר מלחמות הראשון כנגד‬:‫גאון‬ ‫הקראים מתוך כתבי־יד אוכספורד‬ ‛ ‛ ‫בריטיש־מוזיאום וקמבריג׳‬ ‫בליווי‬ ‛ “ ‫מאמר לשון רס''ג ב"אשא משלי‬ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ .‫מאת שרגא אברמסון‬ .‫ סח עמ׳‬.‫מוסד הרב קוק התש''ג‬ ‛ ‫ ”החיבור הפיוטי ׳אשא‬.‫מאנן יעקב‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ ג‬.‫משלי׳ לרב סעדיה גאון‬ .392–380 :(‫)תרצ"ב‬ ‫ ”פיסקה חדשה מ׳אשא‬.‫פליישר עזרא‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ מט‬.‫משלי׳ לרב סעדיה גאון‬ .110–102 :(‫)תש''ם‬ ‫ ”בירורים ב''אשא משלי‬.‫צוקר משה‬ ‛ ‫“ תרביץ לג‬.‫לרב סעדיה גאון‬ .57–40 :(‫)תרכ''ד‬ ‫ ”נגד מי כתב רב סעדיה‬.——— “?‘ ‫גאון את הפיוט ’אשא משלי‬ .82–61 :(‫תרביץ כז )תשי"ח‬ The author rejects the Karaite identity of Aaron ben Asher and claims that Eśśaʾ meshali was written against Anan.

Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓati ʾl-mufrada This is a work by Saadiah that cites Mishnaic parallels to the hapax legomena in the Bible, trying to show the necessity of a knowledge of Mishnaic Hebrew in order to decipher their meaning. The polemical intent is to demonstrate that the Oral Law is essential for understanding the Written, not only in linguistic matters, but in questions of observance and practice as well. The text published by Dukes and others was an abridgement. Klar was the first to publish the original version, although his was incomplete. Allony published a more or less complete version, based on previous editions in the Goldziher volume. Dotan recently discovered a supplement.

6060 ALLONY, Nehemiah. “Le Kitâb al-Sab’în Lafẓa de Saadia Gaon.” RÉJ 117 (1958): 91–96. 6061 DERENBOURG, Joseph. In WZJT 5 (1844): 317–23. Published without title as an appendix to a review essay by Geiger on a number of books on Saadia Gaon. Derenbourg’s ed. with notes based on the Oxford MS. 6062 DOTAN, Aron. “A New Fragment of Saadiah’s Sab‘īn Lafẓah.” JQR, n.s., 80 (1989–90): 1–14. Based on New York, JTSA ENA 2713/49. 6063 DUKES, Leopold. “Erklärung seltener biblischer Wörter von Saadias Gaon; zum ersten Male aus einer Oxforder Handschrift bekannt gemacht und erläutert.” Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes 5 (1844): 115–36. First publication of this work, based on Oxford, Bodley, Hunt. 573 (Neubauer 1448). 6064 DUKES, Leopold. Literaturhistorische Mittheilungen ueber die ältesten hebräischen Exegeten, Grammatiker und Lexicographen nebst hebräischen Beilagen. Vol. 2 of: Beiträge zur Geschichte der ältesten Auslegung und Spracherklärung des Alten Testamentes, edited by Heinrich Ewald, Leopold Dukes. Stuttgart: A. Krabbe, 1844. Reprint, Hildesheim: H. A. Gerstenberg, 1976. See pp. 110–15, “Hebräische Beilage zu Saadia: Tafsir al-Sab‘īn Lafẓah al-faridah.” 6065 GEIGER, Abraham. “Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der hebräischen Sprachkunde, biblischen Exegese und hebräischen Dichtkunst unter den arabischen Juden im zehnten, elften und zwölften Jahrhundert.” WZJT 5 (1844): 261–324. See pp. 317–24, for the text of the abridgement.

‫‪525‬‬

‫‪21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites‬‬

‫וורטהיימר שלמה אהרון עורך‪ .‬באור ‪6073‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫תשעים ‛ מלות‬ ‫בודדות בתנ"ך‬ ‫‪ . . .‬סעדיה גאון‪] .‬עם[ באורים‬ ‫והערות ומבוא‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬בדפוס‬ ‫יהודה וירושלים תרצ"א‪60 ,14 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫קלאר בנימין‪” .‬הנוסח המקורי של ‪6074‬‬ ‫’ ‛‬ ‫פתרון שבעים מילים בודדות‪“ ‘.‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬רב סעדיה גאון‪ :‬קובץ תורני‬ ‫מדעי בעריכת יהודה ליב הכהן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פישמן ‪ .290–275‬ירושלים‪ :‬מוסד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרב קוק תש"ג‪ .‬נדפס מחדש בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫מחקרים ‛ועיונים* ‪.275–259‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Edition of text with Hebrew‬‬ ‫‪translation. Includes list of earlier‬‬ ‫‪editions.‬‬ ‫‪Prolegomenon to the Book of Psalms‬‬ ‫‪6075 SOKOLOW, Moshe. “Saadiah‬‬ ‫”‪Gaon’s Prolegomenon to Psalms.‬‬ ‫‪PAAJR 51 (1984): 131–74.‬‬ ‫‪According to the author,‬‬ ‫‪Saadiah’s purpose in writing his‬‬ ‫‪prolegomenon was to polemicize‬‬ ‫‪with the Karaites.‬‬ ‫שמעון‪” .‬שתי הקדמות ‪6076‬‬

‫עפפנשטיין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סעדיה גאון על ספר תהלים‬ ‫רב‬ ‫וביאורו הרחב על ארבעה מזמורים‬ ‫הראשונים‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬זכרון לאברהם‬ ‫אליהו‪ :‬קבוצת מאמרים בחכמת‬ ‫ישראל ‪ . . .‬לכבוד הרב ‪ . . .‬אברהם‬ ‫אליהו הרכבי לזכרון היום אשר בו‬ ‫מלאו שבעים שנה לימי חייו נאספו‬ ‫ויצאו לאור על ידי דוד ‛גינצבורג‬ ‫ויצחק דובער מארקאן ‪.160–135‬‬ ‫פטרבורג ‪] :‬חמו"ל[ ‛‬ ‫תרס"ט‪ .‬ד"צ‪:‬‬ ‫ירושלים ‪]:‬חמו"ל[ ‛תשכ"ט‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Publishes the Judaeo-Arabic text‬‬ ‫‪only with a short introduction.‬‬ ‫יוסף יואל‪” .‬הקדמות רס"ג ‪6077‬‬

‫ריבלין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כמבוא לכתבי הקדש‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬רב‬ ‫סעדיה גאון‪ :‬קובץ תורני־מדעי‬ ‫בעריכת יהודה ליב הכהן פישמן‛‬ ‫‪ .427–382‬ירושלים‪ :‬מוסד הרב קוק‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ג‪.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 399–415 for a Hebrew‬‬ ‫‪translation of Saadiah’s long‬‬ ‫‪introduction to Psalms, pp. 416–18‬‬ ‫‪for the short introduction, and‬‬ ‫‪pp. 416–27 for translation of the‬‬ ‫‪commentary on the first 4 chapters.‬‬

‫אלוני נחמיה‪” .‬הקדמת רב סעדיה גאון ‪6066‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫לספרו ’שבעים המלים הבודדות‪“ ‘.‬‬ ‫בתוך‪ :‬ספר זיידל‪ :‬מוגש לכבוד ד"ר‬ ‫משה זיידל למלאת לו שבעים וחמש‬ ‫שנה בעריכת א‪ .‬אלינר ]ואחרים[‬ ‫עמ׳ ‛‪ .252–233‬פרסומי החברה לחקר‛‬ ‫המקרא בישראל ספר יא‪ .‬ירושלים‪:‬‬ ‫קרית ספר ‛‬ ‫תשכ"ב‪ =) .‬מל''ו‬ ‫א‪‛ .(94–75:‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬ירמיהו ב’שבעים מלים בודדות‘ ‪6067‬‬ ‫לרב סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בית מקרא ז‪:‬ב‬ ‫)תשכ"ב(‪43 :‬א‪ =) 49-‬מל''ו א‪–1105:‬‬ ‫‪.(1111‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬ישעיהו ב’שבעים מלים בודדות‘ ‪6068‬‬ ‫לרב סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר טור־‬ ‫סיני בעריכת מ‪ .‬הרן ב"צ‪ .‬לוריא‬ ‫‪ .288–279‬ירושלים‪‛ :‬החברה לחקר‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המקרא הישראל על ידי קרית ספר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ל )= מל''ו א‪.(104–95:‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬כתאב אלסבעין לפט׳ה לרב ‪6069‬‬ ‫סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בתוך‪ :‬ספר הזכרון‬ ‫לכבוד פרופ׳ יצחק יהודה גולדציהר‬ ‫בעריכת ד"ש‪ .‬לוינגר א‪ .‬שייבר‛‬ ‫י‪ .‬שומוג׳י‪ .‬חלק ב‪‛ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מס‛‬ ‫תשי"ח עמ׳ ‪ =) 48–1‬מל''ו א ‛‬ ‫‪–27:‬‬ ‫‪.(74‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪The fullest edition of the text.‬‬ ‫אלוני נחמיה‪” .‬מיכה בשבעים מלים ‪6070‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בודדות לרב סעדיה גאון‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫ספר דים‪ :‬מאמרים בחקר המקרא‬ ‫]לזכר שמואל דים זכרונו לברכה[‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעריכת חיים בר־דרומא‬ ‫חיים‬ ‫מ"י גבריהו ב"צ לוריא ‛‬ ‫‪.366–362‬‬ ‫קרית ספר ‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪‛ :‬‬ ‫תשי"ח ‪.1958‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)= מל''ו א‪.(117–113:‬‬ ‫בן־יעקב י"א ”פתרון תשעים מלות ‪6071‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בודדות לר׳ סעדי׳ גאון ז"ל‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫קונטרס דברים עתיקים א‪.11–3 :‬‬ ‫לייפציג‪ :‬פר‪ .‬ניעס ‛‬ ‫תר"ד ‪.1844‬‬ ‫ד"צ‪ :‬תל־אביב‪ :‬ציון ‛תש"ל‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גייגר אברהם‪” .‬פתרון תשעים מלות ‪6072‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בודדות לר׳ סעדי׳ גאון ז"ל‪ :‬מקור‬ ‫באורן במשנה ובגמרא‪ “.‬בתוך‪:‬‬ ‫ספר מלא חפניים ]עורך אברהם‬ ‫גייגר[ ‪‛ .[50]–42‬בערלין‪ :‬ז‪ .‬וו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ווילציג ת"ר‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

526

karaites and rabbanites

6078 ‫תהלים עם תרגום ופירוש הגאון רבנו‬

‫ תרגם‬. . . ‫סעדיה בן יוסף פיומי‬ .‫לעברית באר והכין יוסף קאפח‬ ‛ ‫ קרן הרב יהודה ליב ואשתו‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫מנוחה חנה אפשטיין ז"ל שע"י‬ ‫האקדימיה האמריקאנית למדעי‬ .‫היהדות תשכ"ו‬

‛

See introductions, pp. 17–54; Judaeo-Arabic and Hebrew in parallel columns. Sefer ha-Galui 6079 HARKAVY, Albert. “The Fragment of the ‘Sefer ha-Galuy.’ ” JQR 12 (1900): 532–54. Refutes Margoliouth’s view on Karaite authorship of the book. 6080 MARGOLIOUTH, D. S. “The Sefer ha-Galuy.” JQR 12 (1899–1900): 502–31. Argues that the work attributed to Saadiah is of Karaite authorship. Samuel ben Ḥ ofni, Gaon, d. 1013 6081 SKLARE, David E. Samuel ben Hofni Gaon and his Cultural World: Texts and Studies. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 18. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1996. See index, s.v. “Karaites.” Sherira ben Ḥ anina Gaon, 906–1006 6082 FOX, Harry. “Neusner’s “The Bavli and Its Sources”.” JQR, n.s., 80 (1989–90): 349–61. See pp. 350–55 on anti-Karaite polemic in Sherira Gaon’s epistle. Solomon ben Judah, d. 1051 Palestinian gaon and academy head in Jerusalem. 6083 BASHAN, Eliezer. “Solomon ben Judah.” EJ 15:122–24; EJ2 18:770– 71. 6084 MANN, Jacob. “Note on ‘Solomon ben Judah and some of his Contemporaries.’ ” JQR, n.s., 9 (1918–19): 409–21. Reprint, Mann, CA, 2:244–56.

See esp. pp. 410 [245], 419 [254.] A critique of Marmorstein’s article (next item), with numerous corrections. See pp. 419–21. He identifies one of the documents in question as dealing with a communal dispute between the Rabbanites and Karaites. 6085 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Solomon ben Judah and some of his Contemporaries.” JQR, n.s., 8 (1917–l8): 1–29. Letter he transcribes from a Genizah fragment shown by Mann to concern a dispute between Karaites and Rabbanites. See no. 6084 above. Student of Saadia Gaon 6086 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Die Streitschrift eines Schülers Saadjas gegen Salmon b. Jerocham.” ZHB 10 (1906): 43–52. 6087 ———. “Zu dem Geniza-Fragment, oben p. 91–93.” ZHB 3 (1898): 172–77. Shows that passage Schreiner published (see below, no. 6089) is directed against Salmon. 6088 ———. “Zu der Streitschrift eines Schülers Saadjas.” ZHB 10 (1906): H127–128. 6089 SCHREINER, Martin. “Zwei Geniza-Fragmente.” ZHB 3 (1898): 88–93. Anti-Karaite polemics, which author attributes to Saadiah, but Poznański to a student of Saadiah. Tam ibn Yaḥyā, ca. 1475–1542 6090 KUPFER, Ephraim. “Tam ibn Yaḥya, Jacob ben David.” EJ 15:785; EJ2 19:495. Tobiah ben Eliezer, 12th c. 6091 .‫ מדרש לקח טוב‬.‫טוביה בן אליעזר‬

‫ בדפוס‬: ‫ ווילנא‬.‫ערך שלמה באבער‬ ⁏‫האלמנה והאחים ראם התר"מ‬ ‛ ‫ וגשל‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ד"צ‬ .‫תשמ"ו‬

‛

See introd., pp. 17–18.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites Aḥaronim (Later Authorities) Bachrach, Jacob ben Moses, 1824–96 Spent a number of years in Sevastopol where he came into contact with Karaites, esp. Isaac Sultansky and Abraham Firkovich, and engaged in discussions and polemics with them on religious matters, esp. concerning the calendar and the antiquity of the biblical accents and vocalization marks. Left a large work on the Karaites in manuscript (no longer extant?). 6092 DAVID, Abraham. “Bachrach, Jacob b. Moses (1824–1896).” EJ 4:54–56; EJ2 3:38–39. Article in the 2nd ed. is exactly the same as the one in the 1st, except that it lacks the portrait of Bachrach and there is no author credit. 6093 ‫ מאמרי יעקב‬.‫בכרך יעקב בן משה‬

‛ ‫ ספר‬.‫הבכרכי מהעבור ומנין השנים‬ ‫ להתאים‬:‫ עבור יחזקיהו המלך‬.‫א‬ ‫דברי חז"ל בשני התלמודים‬ ‫)הירושלמי והבבלי( והתוספתות‬ ‫על דבר העבור הזה עם הכתוב‬ ‛ ‫ולהסיר מעליהם‬ ⁏‫במקראי קדש‬ ‫השגות חכמי הקראים ותמיהות‬ ‛ ‫ולהראות כי כל‬ ⁏‫חכמי הרבנים‬ ‫דבריהם מזוקקים כראי מוצק‬ ‫ ‛בדפוס שולדברג‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫מוצקים‬ ‛ .1893 ‫תרנ"ג‬ ‛

In this book, the author attempt to prove the antiquity of the Hebrew calendar, in opposition to the theory of the Karaites on the one hand and that of Ḥ . Z. Slonimsky on the other. See esp. the preface (petaḥ davar) where he describes his relations with the Karaites and mentions that he wrote a book entitled “Meha-rabbanut vehaQara’ut” which apparently was never published, and does not seem to exist in manuscript (not in IMHM catalog). 6094 ‫“ השחר‬.‫ ”שבת אחים‬.‫דיינארד אפרים‬ ‛ ‫ה‬ .588–587 :(‫)תרל"ד‬ On the friendship between Bachrach and Isaac Sultansky. The author wanted to publish two songs that they had sent each other as Purim gifts, but the editor would not allow it.

527

Delmedigo, Joseph Solomon, 1591–1655 Joseph Solomon Delmedigo of Crete was a rabbi, philosopher, physician, and freethinker. Unable to find a welcoming community in Europe, he wandered through the Mediterranean, with stops in Cairo and Constantinople where he associated a great deal with Karaite scholars. In Cairo, he was especially close to the Karaite hakham, Jacob Iskandari, at whose request he wrote his works on mechanics. After Constantinople, he visited Poland and Lithuania. In Vilna he was engaged as physician to Prince Radziwill (c. 1620). Primary Sources 6095 DELMEDIGO, Joseph Solomon. “Épître de Joseph Salomon Delmedigo ben Eliya de Crète à Zérah ben Natan le Karaïte de Troki.” In Delmédigo, Eliya. Examen de la religion (Behinat ha-dat) le testament philosophique du judaïsme d’Espagne à la veille de l’expulsion . . . Présentation … Maurice-Ruben Hayoun, 107–39. Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 1992. 6096 GEIGER, Abraham, ed. “Brief del Medigo’s an Zerach ben Nathan.” In Melo Chofnajim, deutscher Theil, edited by Abraham Geiger, 1–95. Berlin: L. Wilzig, 1840. See also extensive introduction on Del Medigo, pp. I–LVI. 6097 ‫ ”מכתב לחכם‬.‫דילמידגו יוסף שלמה‬ ‛ ‫זרח‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫בן נתן מעדת הקראים‬ ‫ בעריכת אברהם גייגר‬.‫מלא חפניים‬ ‛ .‫ ווילציג ת"ר‬:‫ בערלין‬.28–1 ‛ See also German section, above. 6098 ‫יש"ר‬

‫ ”מכתב ששלח הר''ר‬.——— ‫מקנדיא חכם מופלא מרבנים לחכם‬ “.‫הר''ר זרח בר׳ נתן מעדת הקראים‬ ‫ ספר פנת‬.‫ יצחק בן שלמה‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫גוזלווא ת''ר‬. .‫יקרת‬

‛

See pp. [7v–14v]; last group. 6099

. . . ‫ כוללים שאלות‬. . . :‫ ספר אילם‬.——— . . . ‫מהרב‬. . . ‫ זרח בר נתן‬. . . ‫ שאל‬ :‫ אמשטרדם‬. . . ‫יוסף שלמה דילמידגו‬ ‫ ד"צ‬.‫בבית מנשה בן ישראל שפ"ט‬ ‛Monroe, N.Y.: ‛ .‫יצחק בראך תשנ"ג‬ .‫יצחק בראך תשנ"ג‬

‛

528

karaites and rabbanites Sefer Elim includes answers to twelve scientific questions addressed to him by the Karaite Zerah ben Nathan of Troki and seventy mathematical paradoxes. The letter is entitled “Iggeret aḥuz” after its first word. The title is an allusion to Exod 15: 27. The work also contains some letters of Zerah ben Nathan, and dissertations by one of Delmedigo’s disciples, Moses ben Meir of Metz, “Rosh mashbir,” on arithmetic, and “Maʿyan gannim” (Source of the Gardens), a continuation of the answers to Zerah ben Nathan. See pp. 1–26 [1st group] for Zerah ben Nathan’s questions.

6100 ‫ מכתבי הר׳ר‬:‫”פליטת סופרים‬.———

‫“ הכרמל‬.‫יוסף שלמה דילמידיגו ז"ל‬ –366 ,359–358 :(‫ו )תרכ"ו–תרכ"ז‬ .404–403 ,391–390 ,367 Dispute on calendrical matters. Secondary Literature 6101 BARZILAY, Isaac. Yoseph Shlomo Delmedigo (Yashar of Candia): His Life, Works and Times. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974. See index, s.v. “Karaites and Karaitic literature” and note esp. pp. 311–14: “Relations with Karaites.” 6102 HABERMAN, Jacob. “Delmedigo, Joseph Solomon.” In EJ 5:1478–81; EJ2 5:543–44. The text of the 2nd ed. is exactly the same as that of the 1st; the 2nd ed. lacks the two illustrations found in the 1st. 6103 SCHREINER, Stefan. “Delmedigos Bild der Polnisch-Litauischen Juden: Erfahrungen aus fünf Jahren.” Studia Judaica 2 (1999): 165–83. Pp. 175–83 deal with Delmedigo’s contacts with Karaites. 6104 ———. “Josef Schelomo Delmedigos Aufenthalt in PolenLitauen.” In An der Schwelle zur Moderne: Juden in der Renaissance, edited by Giuseppe Veltri, Annette Winkelmann, 207–32. Studies in European Judaism 7. Leiden; Boston: Brill, 2003.

Ḥ agiz, Moses, 1671–ca. 1750 6105 CARLEBACH, Elisheva. The Pursuit of Heresy: Rabbi Moses Hagiz and the Sabbatian Controversies. New York: Columbia University Press, 1990. See index, s.v. “Karaites.” Ḥ ayyim ben Moses ben ʿAṭṭar, 1696–1743 6106 ‫“ בתוך‬.‫”קללת רבינו את הקראים‬

‫ לקוטי‬:‫תורת רבינו חיים בן עטר‬ ‫ ערך שמעון ואנונו‬.‫אמרים מתורתו‬ ‛ .‫ תשס"ג‬,‫ ואנונו‬:‫ ירושלים‬.93 ‫עמ׳‬ Modena, Leone (Judah Aryeh), 1571–1648 Primary Sources 6107 ‫ שאלות ותשובות‬.‫יהודה אריה ממודינה‬

.‫ ערך שלמה סימונסון‬.‫זקני יהודה‬ .‫ מוסד הרב קוק תשט"ז‬:‫ירושלים‬

‛

See no. 77 (p. 99): “What is the definition of Karaism and who deserves to be so designated, to Amsterdam.” Secondary Literature 6108 FISHMAN, Talya. Shaking the Pillars of Exile: ‘Voice of a Fool,’ an Early Modern Jewish Critique of Rabbinic Culture. Stanford Studies in Jewish History and Culture. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997. See index, s.v. “Karaites.” Author of this critique of rabbinic Judaism (Qol sakhal ) identified as Leone Modena. Many references to Karaite beliefs and practices throughout the work. Modena was critical of Karaism as well. Reviews: Howard Adelman, AJS Review 24, no. 2 (1999): 398–401; Dean Philip Bell, 16th-Century Journal 29 (1998): 599–601; Ephraim Kanarfogel, Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 565 (Sept. 1999): 234–36. 6109 GOLDISH, Matt. “Halakhah, Kabbalah, and Heresy: A Controversy in Early 18th-Century Amsterdam.” JQR, n.s., 84 (1993– 94): 153–76. Claims Qol sakhal originated in converso circles. See p. 168.

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites 6110 LÖWENSTEIN, Leopold. “Die Familie Aboab.” MGWJ 48 (1904): 661–701. See pp. 698–99, where author publishes a letter of Jacob Aboab to Christian Theophilo Unger in which Aboab mentions that he has in his possession anti-Karaite works by Simḥ ah Luzzatto and Judah Aryeh of Modena. 6111 RIVKIN, Ellis. “Leon da Modena and the Kol Sakhal.” JQR, n.s., 38, no. 3 (1948): 227–65; 38, no. 4 (Apr. 1948): 369–408; 39, no. 1 (1948): 63–78; 40, no. 2 (Oct. 1949): 135– 56; 41, no. 3 (Jan. 1951): 307–27. See p. 390 where he cites a responsum regarding the interpretation of the aggadah in which Leon argues that anyone interpreting the aggadah other than literally is not necessarily a Karaite. See also pp. 395–96 for a responsum on the definition of a Karaite. Claims that Modena was a staunch supporter of the Rabbinic tradition. 6112 ———. Leon da Modena and the Kol Sakhal. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1952. xii, 144 pp. First made its appearance, with but slight variations, in the Jewish Quarterly Review, new series,” v. 38 (1947/48)–v. 41 (1950/51) (preceding item). See esp. pp. 66–67 for the responsum cited above (on who is a Karaite); also 54, 77, 85, 92. 6113 STERN, Simon. Der Kampf des Rabbiners gegen den Talmud im XVII. Jahrhundert. Breslau: Schlesische Verlags-Anstalt v. S. Schottlaender, 1902. 344 pp. See pp. 159–344 for a biography of Modena and a German translation of Qol sakhal. 6114 ‫ ”השקפת יהודה אריה‬.‫פרנקל דוד‬ ‛ ‫“ עלים‬.‫ממודינא על הקראים‬

‫לביבליוגרפיה ולקורות ישראל ב‬ .42–41 :(‫)תרצ"ה‬ Cites Modena’s opinion on the Karaites from responsa Ziqne Yehudah, British Library, MS Add. 27148.

529

Nieto, David, 1654–1728 Primary Sources 6115 .‫ הכוזרי השני הוא מטה דן‬.‫ניטו דוד‬

‛ ‫יוצא לאור על פי דפוס ראשון עם‬ ⁏‫מבוא מאת הרב י"ל הכהן מימון‬ .‫תולדות המחבר מאת בצלאל רות‬ .‫ מוסד הרב קוק תשי''ח‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ ‫[ דפים רעה‬2] ‫ עמ׳‬20 .‫עמ׳‬ ‛

‛

Added t.p. in English: The Second Kuzari or Mateh Dan. A defense of the oral law, called the Rod of Dan, “because it is a rod of strength and judgment to smite on the head the Karaites, students of Anan and Saul, to sentence them to lashes with the strap of truth and reason” (p. 4). There are many other editions. See first chapter on the Karaites. 6116 ‫ יוכיח‬:‫ מטה דן וכוזרי חלק שני‬.———

‫ויורה בטענות שכליות בראיות‬ .‫ אמתת תורה ‛שבעל פה‬. . . ‫חזקות‬ ‫ חברת עץ חיים‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫ כר׳‬2 ‛ ‫השמים‬ ‫קהל קדוש ספרדים שער‬ .2008 ‫בלונדון מכון הכתב תשס"ח‬

‛

‛

Vol. 1: Reprint of the 1714 ed. Vol. 1 Hebrew and Spanish, translated by the author. Vol. 2 English translation by Louis Loewe, completed by Raphael Loewe. See first chapter. Translations 6117 NIETO, David. The Rod of Judgment, being a Supplement to the Book Kuzari: which demonstrates by Natural Inferences the Truth of the Oral Law. Trans. Louis Loewe. London: Nutt, 1845. Not complete. 6118 ———. The Rabbis’ Advocate: Chacham David Nieto and the Second Kuzari. Transl. and annotated by Meir Levin. Brooklyn: Yashar Books, 2006. See pp. 1–8.

530

karaites and rabbanites

Secondary Literature

Secondary Literature

6119 PETUCHOWSKI, Jakob J. The Theology of Haham David Nieto: An 18th-Century Defense of the Jewish Tradition. Welch, W.Va.: Congregation Emanuel, 1954. ix, 166. Originally presented as author’s thesis, Hebrew Union College, Cincinnati, 1954. See pp. 7–8 on Nieto’s definition of Karaite as anyone who has fallen foul of orthodoxy. See also 6–8 on evidence for Karaism in 18th cent. England. Argues that the possibility that opponents of the Oral Law in 18th cent. England “were disciples of Anan and Saul in more than the metaphorical sense” cannot be entirely ruled out. But there is no evidence of an organized community.

6122 FRANCO, M. JE 7:497–98.

6120 ———. The Theology of Haham David Nieto: An 18th-Century Defense of the Jewish Tradition. New and rev. ed. New York: Ktav, 1970. xix, 166. Reprint of earlier ed. with a new preface. See note to preceding item. Qimḥi, Solomon ben Nissim Joseph David, 19th c. In 1862 he wrote a work called Melekhet Shelomoh in which he argued that the Karaites were like non-Jews, that it is forbidden to teach them Torah since their intention is most likely to embarrass the Rabbanites. After the Karaites protested, the book was withdrawn and all known copies destroyed.

“Kimhi, Solomon.”

6123 HOROWITZ, Yehoshua. “Kimhi, Solomon ben Nissim Joseph David (Мid-19th cent.)” EJ 10:1008–9; EJ2 12:159. 6124 Journal Israelite no. 513/514 (December 1866). Protest of the Karaite community demanding that Yakir Gheron, chief rabbi of Constantinople intervene in the matter, which he did. Cited in Franco, and Horowitz (above). Not seen. 20th-Century Asio, David 6125 ‫“ שרידים‬.‫ ”קראים—קרעים‬.‫אסיאו דוד‬ ‛ ‫יז‬ .‫ עג–עד‬:(‫)תשנ"ח‬ A short polemical piece comparing Karaites to other movements, such as Conservative and Reform. Frank, Zvi Pesaḥ, 1873–1961 6126 ‫פראנק צבי פסח ”אגרת מחאה נגד‬

‛ ‫השלטון בארץ ישראל על עקירת‬ ‫משפטי התורה וישוב הקראים‬ (‫ג־ד )ריט־רכ‬:‫“ מוריה יט‬.‫בא"י‬ .‫ נב‬:(‫)אלול תשנ"ג‬

The letter, opposing the return of the Karaites to Israel was written on 23 Sivan, 5710 (1950) to R. Yeḥi’el Mikhal Ḥ arlap, a rabbi in the Bronx, N.Y.

Primary Sources

Shvadron, Shalom Mordecai ha-Kohen, 1912–97

6121 ‫שלמה‬

6127 .[.‫ישראל ש‬

‫ מלאכת‬.‫שלמה‬ ‫קמחי‬. ‛ ‫ בדפוס של סעדי׳ הלוי‬:‫סאלוניקי‬ ‛ .‫תרכ"ב‬ See pp. 8b–9a: If it is permissible to teach the oral torah to the Karaites. Cf. Poznański, MGWJ 60 (1916): 151.

See also below, no. 6152.

‫ י"ש ]אלפנביין‬.‫א‬ ‛ ‫מהרש"ם על הקראים‬ ‫‛”תשובת‬ ‫)שלא נדפסה בתוך ז כרכים שו"ת‬ ‫ג־ד‬:‫“ אור המזרח יג‬.(‫מהרש"ם‬ 17–16:(‫)תשכ"ד‬. Responsum on the permissibility of taking out a travel document using a Karaite name: ‫”אם מותר לפרושים‬

‫ליקח במדינה תעודת מסע בשם‬ ‫”קראי‬.

‫‪531‬‬

‫‪21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites‬‬ ‫‪Responsa on Special Topics‬‬

‫‪Includes a responsum concerning‬‬ ‫‪the conversion of Karaites; see‬‬ ‫‪pp. 113–15.‬‬ ‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6135‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק ה‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשי"ז‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן טז )עמ׳ס–סח(‪” :‬לשאלת היתר‬ ‫הקראים‪“.‬‬

‫‪.‬בנימין בן מתתיה‪ .‬ספר בנימין זאב ‪6128‬‬

‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6136‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק יד‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשמ"א‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן י"ט‪.‬א )עמ׳ מב–מג(׃ ”קראי‬ ‫שנתגייר אם כשר לכתוב ס"ת תפילין‬ ‫ומזוזות‪“.‬‬ ‫‪Concludes that since Karaites are‬‬ ‫‪suspected of mamzerut (bastardy),‬‬ ‫‪a Karaite convert should not be‬‬ ‫‪allowed to be a scribe.‬‬

‫‪First published in Sefer Taʿalumat‬‬ ‫‪lev by Eliyyahu Ḥ azzan, vol. 4, pp.‬‬ ‫‪123b–125b. It was dated: Jerusalem,‬‬ ‫‪9 Tammuz 667 (1907).‬‬

‫ויניציאה רצ"ט‪ .‬ד"צ׃ ירושלים׃ יד‬ ‫הרב ‛‬ ‫ניסים תשמ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן תו–תז )עמ׳ תקכה׃ב–תקכט׃ב(‪:‬‬ ‫”על דבר הצדוקים אי מצינן לשוויינהו‬ ‫למעבד עובדא בי"ט ‪“. . .‬‬ ‫שמואל‪ .‬משפטי שמואל‪6129 .‬‬ ‫קלעי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ויניציאה שנ"ט‪ .‬ד"צ׃ ירושלים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ל‪‛ .‬‬ ‫סימן קלד )קעז׃ב–קעח׃ב(‪” :‬אם מותר‬ ‫לומר לצדוקים שיעשו לנו מלאכה בי"ט‬ ‫מאחר שהם כופרים בתורתנו או לא‪“.‬‬ ‫‪Circumcision of a Karaite Boy on Shabbat‬‬

‫חגיז יעקב‪ .‬הלכות קטנות ע"פ בן־ציון ‪6137‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלקלעי‪ .‬ירושלים‬ ‫תרנ"ה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן קכו )ׁׁעמ׳ נה‪:‬ב(‪” :‬על כשרותם של‬ ‫כותים גוים וקראים לבוא בעדה‪“.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טולידאנו יעקב משה‪” .‬גיורות וקראים‪“.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הכרם׃ בטאון תורני מדעי ג )אלול‬ ‫תשט"ז(‪.14–12 :‬‬ ‫יוסף עובדיה‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות יביע‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אומר‪ .‬חלק ח‪ .‬ירושלים תשנ"ה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חלק אבן העזר סימן יב )עמ׳‬ ‫תט–תכד(‪” :‬בענין ‛הקראים אם אפשר‬ ‫להתירם לבא בקהל‪“.‬‬ ‫עוזיאל בן ציון מאיר חי‪ .‬משפטי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עוזיאל‪ .‬מהד׳ תניינא‪ .‬יורה דעה כר׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫א‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬הועדה להוצאת כתבי‬ ‫הרב ובסיוע מוסד הרב קוק תש"י‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן סג )עע׳ ריז–ריט(‪” :‬קבלת‬ ‫גרים מבני הקראים‪“.‬‬ ‫עוזיאל בן ציון מאיר חי‪ .‬פסקי עוזיאל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בשאלות הזמן‪ .‬ירושלים׃ מוסד הרב‬ ‫קוק תשל"ז‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן פ׳ )עע׳ תנז–תסד(‪” :‬על דבר‬ ‫היתר הקראים‪“.‬‬

‫‪Asking a Karaite to Transgress a Yom Ṭ ov‬‬ ‫‪for a Rabbanite‬‬

‫‪6138‬‬

‫‪6139‬‬

‫‪6140‬‬

‫‪6141‬‬

‫ווייס יצחק יעקב‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות ‪6130‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫מנחת יצחק‪ .‬חלק א‪ .‬לונדון תשט"ו‪.‬‬ ‫ד"צ׃ ירושלים תשנ"ג‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן קלז )עמ׳ רם–רמא(‪” :‬אם למול‬ ‫בני אותן שפרשו מדרכי הצבור‬ ‫בשבת‪“.‬‬ ‫וולדינברג אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6131‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק יג‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשל"ח‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן נז )עמ׳ קכב–קכג(׃ ”בדינא דלילד‬ ‫בן קראים אם למולו בשבת‪“.‬‬ ‫וולדינברג אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6132‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק יד‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשמ"א‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן כא )עמ׳ מט(‪” :‬באיסור מילת‬ ‫קראי בשבת‪“.‬‬ ‫שבדרון שלום מרדכי הכהן‪ .‬שאלות ‪6133‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות מהרש"ם‪ .‬חלק ב‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשל"ד‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן קנו )עמ׳ ‪” :(120–119‬באנשים‬ ‫פוקרים מחללי שבת ‪ . . .‬אם מותר‬ ‫למול בניהם בשבת ‪“. . .‬‬ ‫‪Also relates to Karaites.‬‬ ‫‪Conversion or Entry into the Community‬‬ ‫ניסים בנימין‪ .‬נא''ה משיב ‪6134‬‬

‫אוחנה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשובה כהלכה‪ .‬ירושלים‪ :‬מעין‬ ‫החכמה תשי''ט‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪karaites and rabbanites‬‬ ‫נאטאנזאהן יוסף שאול‪ .‬שו"ת שואל ‪6149‬‬

‫ומשיב‪ ‛ .‬לעמבערג‪ :‬דפוס אז"וו‬ ‫סאלאט ]ועוד[ תרכ"ה‪ .‬חלק ב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)מב‪:‬ב טור ב ‪17‬‬ ‫שאלה צז‬ ‫שורות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מלמטה(‪ :‬בעניין יינם של קראים‪.‬‬ ‫‪Concerning Karaite wine.‬‬

‫עטלינגער יעקב יוקב‪ .‬בנין ציון השלם‪6150 .‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים תשמ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בנין ציון החדשות סימן כג )עמ׳ רנב–‬ ‫רנג(‪ :‬על האסור בשתיית יין שנגעו בו‬ ‫קראים‪.‬‬ ‫‪On the prohition against drinking‬‬ ‫‪wine touched by a Karaite.‬‬

‫צלאח יחיא בן יוסף‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות ‪6151‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫פעולת צדיק‪ .‬חלק ב׳‪ .‬ירושלים‬ ‫תשכ"ה‪.‬‬ ‫סימן קצ"ה עמ׳ ריג–ריד בעניין‬ ‫שחיטתם של קראים‪‛.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כשרות‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪On the acceptability of Karaite‬‬ ‫‪slaughter.‬‬ ‫קמחי שלמה‪ .‬יקהיל שלמה‪ .‬איזמיר‪6152 .‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בדפוס בן ציון בנימין רודיטי תרכ"ה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים‪ :‬מכון אוצרות גאוני‬ ‫ספרד תשנ"ח‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עיין לה‪:‬ב–לח‪:‬ב בשאלה אם מותר‬ ‫לשתות חלב שנחלב ע"י קראי ביום‬ ‫טוב‪.‬‬ ‫‪Is it permissible to drink milk that‬‬ ‫‪was milked by a Karaite on yom tov.‬‬

‫‪Divorce‬‬ ‫”בי"ד רבני ידון בגירושי זוג קראי ‪6153‬‬

‫רק בהסכמת השניים‪ “.‬על המשמר‬ ‫‪ ,27.2.95‬עמ׳ ‪ .20‬נדפס מחדש׃ בטאון‬ ‫בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 30‬אדר ב׳ תשנ"ה‪/‬‬ ‫מרץ ‪] 1994‬צ"ל ‪.5 :[1995‬‬ ‫‪Graves of Karaites, Status of‬‬ ‫ותשובות ‪6154‬‬

‫משה מטראני‪ .‬שאלות‬ ‫מבי"ט‪ 2 .‬חלקים‪ .‬למברג תרכ"א‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪.1861‬‬ ‫חלק ב סימן כב )עמ׳ ד׃א(‪ :‬אם קברי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים נחשבים כעכו"ם שאין הכהנים‬ ‫מוזהרים מלהכנס בבית קברותיהם‪.‬‬ ‫‪Do Karaite graves have the same‬‬ ‫‪status as gentile graves and are‬‬ ‫?‪therefore not forbidden for priests‬‬

‫‪532‬‬

‫”על חפץ ביאתם בקהל של הקראים‬

‫בני ישראל ושאר מיני ספק‛‬ ‫יב‪:‬ט‬

‫‪6142‬‬

‫)אב‬

‫ממזרים‪ “.‬המאור‬ ‫תשכ"א(‪.30–28 :‬‬ ‫הרבנות הראשית לירושלים‪ .‬פסקי ‪6143‬‬ ‫דין מבית הדין לדיני ממונות ולבירור‬ ‫יהדות‪ .‬חלק ד‪ .‬ירושלים׃ המועצה‬ ‫הדתית תשנ"ו‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 314–18 about Karaites‬‬ ‫‪of questionable identity and the‬‬ ‫‪possibility of converting them.‬‬ ‫‪Responsa by Abraham Dov Levin‬‬ ‫‪and Barukh Sheraga.‬‬ ‫משה הלוי‪ .‬חוקת הגר‪6144 :‬‬

‫שטיינברג‬ ‫חידושי‛ הלכות ופסקי דינים בהלכות‬ ‫גרים המפוזרים בספרות התשובות‬ ‫מתקופת הגאונים ועד זמננו אנו‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬ר׳ מס ‪.1971‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪On Karaites, see pp. 83–89.‬‬ ‫)‪Dietary Issues (Wine, Bread, Milk, Sheḥitah‬‬ ‫מהרי"א‪6145 .‬‬

‫אסאד יהודה‪ .‬תשובות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לעמבערג תרל"ג‪ .‬ד"צ׃ ירושלים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ס‪‛ .‬‬ ‫תשובה לא )עמ׳ יד‪:‬ב–טו׃א(‪ :‬בעניני‬ ‫בישול עכו"ם ופת קראים‪.‬‬ ‫‪Concerning gentile cooking and‬‬ ‫‪Karaite bread.‬‬

‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6146‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק יג‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשל"ח‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן סה )עמ׳ קלא–קלג(‪” :‬אם יש‬ ‫מקום לחומרא שלא לאכול במצה כל‬ ‫ימי הפסח מלבד בליל הסדר‪“.‬‬

‫‪Rejects the opinion of those that say‬‬ ‫‪that one should be strict about not‬‬ ‫‪eating matsah during Pesaḥ in order‬‬ ‫‪to counter the Karaite view, which‬‬ ‫‪mandated eating matsah all seven‬‬ ‫‪days of Pesaḥ.‬‬ ‫יוסף בן משה‪ .‬לקט יושר‪ .‬חלק יורה ‪6147‬‬

‫דעה‪ .‬עורך יעקב פריימאנן‪ .‬ברלין‬ ‫תרס"ד‪ .‬ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים תשכ"ד‪‛ .‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See p. 10 concerning drinking wine‬‬ ‫‪with Karaites.‬‬ ‫יוסף עובדיה‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות יביע ‪6148‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫אומר‪ .‬חלק ה‪ .‬ירושלים תשכ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן י )עמ׳ קפב־קפח במיוחד קפג–‬ ‫קפד( ”בעניין יינם ופתם‛ של קראים‪“.‬‬ ‫‪Concerning Karaite wine and bread.‬‬

‫‪21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites‬‬

‫‪533‬‬

‫אלחדיף אהרון‪ .‬מפי אהרון‪ .‬ירושלים‪6161 ,‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‪.‬תרס"ז‪ .‬ד"צ׃ ברוקלין תשנ"ב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן כא וכב עמ׳ צז׃ב–קטו‪.‬‬

‫‪Primary Sources (Responsa and Responsa‬‬‫)‪like Articles in Halakhic Journals‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Concerning permission for a Karaite‬‬ ‫‪woman to marry a Rabbanite.‬‬

‫אסף שמחה עורך‪ .‬ספר השטרות לרב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גאון‪ .‬מוסף התרביץ א‪.‬‬ ‫האי‬ ‫ירושלים תר"ץ‪.‬‬

‫אבן אבי זמרא דוד בן שלמה‪ .‬שו"ת ‪6155‬‬ ‫‪6162‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 55–57, where the author‬‬ ‫‪publishes a ketubbah of a marriage‬‬ ‫‪between a Karaite groom and a‬‬ ‫‪Rabbanite bride. The ketubbah is‬‬ ‫‪found in St. Petersburg, Russian‬‬ ‫‪National Library, Antonin‬‬ ‫‪Collection, no. 637.‬‬ ‫אשר בן יחיאל מיוחס לו‪ .‬שאלות ‪6163‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בשמים ראש‪ .‬ברלין‬ ‫ותשובות‬ ‫תקנ"ג‪ .‬ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים תשמ"ד‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עיין סימן רכ )עמ׳ עב׃ב–עג׃א(‪” :‬על‬ ‫אודות הקראי אלחנן שקבל עליו‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ועתה רוצה לישא‬ ‫דברי חברות ‪ . . .‬‬ ‫אישה שכבר נשתדכה בו ‪“. . .‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Concerning the Karaite Elḥanan,‬‬ ‫‪who took upon himself memberhip‬‬ ‫‪in the Jewish community and now‬‬ ‫‪wants to marry a woman he had‬‬ ‫‪been introduced to (siman 220, pp.‬‬ ‫‪72b–73a).‬‬ ‫אליהו‪” .‬היתר נישואין ‪6164‬‬

‫בקשי־דורון‬ ‫לבת ‛‬ ‫ישראלית ואב קראי מרוסיה‪“.‬‬ ‫תחומין יח )תשנ"ח(‪.83–77 :‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר בנין אב׃ תשובות ומחקרים‪6165 .‬‬ ‫חלק ד‪ .‬ירושלים תס"א‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן עא )עמ׳ שכד–שכט(‪” :‬היתר‬ ‫נישואין לבת לאם יהודיה ואב קראי‬ ‫מרוסיה‪“.‬‬ ‫‪A reprint of the article that appeared‬‬ ‫‪in Teḥ umin with appendices: The‬‬ ‫‪decision of R. Shelomoh Dikhovski‬‬ ‫‪on the issue, a letter to R. Yaʿakov‬‬ ‫‪Dov Bleich, chief rabbi of the‬‬ ‫‪Ukraine on the Karaites of Russia,‬‬ ‫‪and the reply of R. Bleich.‬‬ ‫גביזון שלמה בן אברהם הכהן‪ .‬שאלות ‪6166‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות מהרש"ך‪ .‬חלק ג‪ .‬סלוניקי‬ ‫שמ"ו‪ .‬ד"צ׃ ירושלים תשכ"א‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן טו )עמ׳ כב׃א–כח׃ב(‪ :‬על קראי‬ ‫שקבל עליו דברי חברות להיות כאחד‬ ‫הרבנים האם מותר להשיאו אשה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Intermarriage‬‬

‫הרדב"ז‪‛ .‬‬ ‫ורשה תרמ"ב‪ 7 .‬חלקים‬ ‫בתוך ‪ 2‬כרכים‪‛ .‬‬

‫‪Several responsa on intermarriage‬‬ ‫חלק א סימן‪ .‬עג )עמ׳ ‪with Karaites.‬‬ ‫יב׃ב( )‛על קראי שקבל על עצמו להיות‬

‫כאחד הרבנים אם מותר לו לישא‬ ‫אשה(⁏ חלק א‛ סימן עה )עמ׳ יג׃א(‬ ‫)בעניין יבום של‛ אשתו של קראי שבא‬ ‫למצרים מארץ רחוקה(⁏ תשובה תשצו‬ ‫)‪ 12‬עמ׳ בסוף חלק ‪) (2‬על חיתון עם‬ ‫קראים(‪.‬‬ ‫אבן אבי זימרא דוד בן שלמה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6156‬‬ ‫ותשובות‪‛ .‬‬ ‫כר׳ ד׳ מס׳ ריט⁏ כר׳ ח‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מס׳ ט‪.‬‬ ‫‪Abridged translation in: Solomon B.‬‬ ‫‪Freehof, ed. A Treasury of Responsa.‬‬ ‫‪Philadelphia: Jewish Publication‬‬ ‫‪Society of America, 1962. Reprint,‬‬ ‫–‪New York: Ktav, 1973. See pp. 122‬‬ ‫‪27 on marriage with Karaites and‬‬ ‫‪Beta Israel.‬‬ ‫אוצר הפוסקים על שולחן ערוך אבן ‪6157‬‬

‫העזר‪ .‬כרך א‪ .‬הלכות פריה ורביה‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תש"ז‪ .‬מהד׳ ב׳ עם תקונים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והוספות‪ .‬ירושלים תשט"ו‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See pp. 206–8.‬‬

‫אזולאי חיים יוסף דוד‪ .‬ספר ברכי ‪6158‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫יוסף׃ חידושי דינים ‪ . . .‬ל הארבעה‬ ‫שולחן ערוך‪ .‬ווין תרי"ט ‪.1859‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ד"צ‪ :‬ירושלים‪‛ :‬‬ ‫וגשל‬ ‫תשמ"ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪See Even ha-ʿezer end of siman 4‬‬ ‫‪(p. 6b).‬‬ ‫אזולאי חיים יוסף דוד‪ .‬יוסף אומץ׃ ‪6159‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫שאלות‬ ‫תשכ"א‪.‬‬

‫ותשובות‪.‬‬

‫ירושלים‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See siman 94, pp. 109a-b concerning‬‬ ‫‪the Karaites as suspected mamzerim.‬‬ ‫לשולחן ‪6160‬‬

‫משה‪ .‬הערה‬ ‫איסרליש‬ ‫ערוך ‛ אבן העזר ד‪:‬לז׃ הקראים‬ ‫אסור‛ להתחתן בהם וכולם הם ספק‬ ‫ממזרים ואין מקבלים אותם אם‬ ‫רוצים לחזור ‪“. . .‬‬

‫‪karaites and rabbanites‬‬ ‫‪On the possibility of permitting a‬‬ ‫‪woman to marry a Karaite man.‬‬ ‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6173‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק יב‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ירושלים תשל"ו‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן ס"ו׃א׃ באיסור הקראים“ )עמ׳‬ ‫קעו–קעח(‪.‬‬ ‫‪On the prohibition of marriage with‬‬ ‫‪Karaites.‬‬

‫חזן אליהו‪ .‬ספר תעלומות לב‪ .‬חלק ‪6174‬‬

‫‛ד‪ .‬אסכנדריא‪ :‬בדפוס פרג חיים‬ ‫מזרחי תרס"ז‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See siman 6, leaves 6–16 (concerning‬‬ ‫‪permitting marriage with Karaites).‬‬ ‫‪See also 123b-127 where he prints‬‬ ‫‪a responsum by Rabbi B. Z. Uziel‬‬ ‫‪on this matter and his response to‬‬ ‫‪him. Ḥ azzan’s response also appears‬‬ ‫‪in Pisqe Uziʾel bi-sheʾelot ha-zeman‬‬ ‫‪ha-zeh, siman 81 (pp. 464–69).‬‬ ‫יפה מרדכי‪ .‬לבוש הבוץ והארגמן‪6175 .‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫ברדיטשוב תקע"ט‪ .‬ד"צ׃ בני ברק‬ ‫תשמ"ג‪‛ .‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪See p. 4a on Even ha-ʿezer 4:37.‬‬ ‫יחזקאל בן יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6176‬‬

‫לנדא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשובות נודע ביהודה השלם‪:‬‬ ‫מהדורה קמא מהדורה תניינא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אשקלון־נתניה‪:‬‬ ‫נוספות‪.‬‬ ‫תשובות‬ ‫”מפעל נודע ביהודה“ מכון ירושלים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תש"ן־‬ ‫‪See vol. 1, Even ha-ʿezer, siman 5.‬‬

‫מדיני חיים חזקיהו‪” .‬אגרת לגריז"ש ‪6177‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בענין חופה בבית כנסת⁏ היתר‬ ‫נישואין ליהודי עם בת קראי‪ .‬מוריה‬ ‫כב‪:‬ה–ז )ניסן תשנ"ט(‪ :‬קד–קה‪.‬‬

‫‪The letter was sent to R. Joseph‬‬ ‫‪Zechariah Shterin, head of the the‬‬ ‫‪rabbinical court in Shavly (Siauliai).‬‬ ‫‪It makes reference to the glosses by‬‬ ‫‪R. Jacob Castro to Shulḥ an ʿarukh,‬‬ ‫‪Yoreh deʿah, siman 268 on the‬‬ ‫‪matter of accepting Karaite converts‬‬ ‫‪in our time.‬‬

‫תשובות‬

‫מזרחי אליה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קושטא ש"כ‪.‬‬

‫שאלות‪6178 .‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Can a Karaite woman marry a‬‬ ‫‪kohen? (siman 58, pp. 97a–b).‬‬

‫מזרחי אליה‪ .‬שאלות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירושלים׃ דרום תרצ"ח‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫ותשובות‪6179 .‬‬

‫‪534‬‬

‫‪May a Karaite who took it upon‬‬ ‫‪himself to become like a member‬‬ ‫‪of the Rabbanite community be‬‬ ‫‪offered the opportunity to marry a‬‬ ‫‪Rabbanite woman (siman 15,‬‬ ‫‪pp. 22a–28b).‬‬ ‫נתן‪” .‬מעמד הקראים ‪6167‬‬

‫געשטעטנער‬ ‫בהלכה‪ ‛ “.‬מוריה כח‪:‬א–ב )תמוז‬ ‫תשס"ו(‪ :‬נב–נה‪.‬‬ ‫‪Argues against allowing‬‬ ‫‪intermarriage with Karaites. Written‬‬ ‫‪in the form of a responsum.‬‬

‫דוד שמואל‪” .‬לשאלת כשרות הקראים ‪6168‬‬ ‫‛לבוא בקהל‪ “.‬צהר ‪) 3‬תש"ס(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.34–9‬‬ ‫יצחק אייזיק הלוי‪ .‬שאלות ‪6169‬‬

‫הרצוג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות היכל יצחק‪ .‬אבן העזר‬ ‫חלק א׳‪ .‬ירושלים תש"כ‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן יג )עמ׳ עד–עה(‪” :‬החיתון עם‬ ‫כת ’בני ישראל׳ שבהודו⁏“ ב‪” :‬החשש‬ ‫שנישאות באיסור אשת איש⁏ חשש‬ ‫זה לגבי קראים וכותים‪“.‬‬ ‫‪Suspicions of irregularities in‬‬ ‫‪marriages among Bene Israel,‬‬ ‫‪Karaites and Samaritans.‬‬

‫ווייס יצחק יעקב‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות ‪6170‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‪.‬מנחת יצחק‪ .‬חלק ג מהד׳ ב‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשנ"ג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫סימן מ׳ )עמ׳ עג–עה(‪” :‬חיתון בריפורם‪“.‬‬ ‫‪On marriage with Reform Jews.‬‬ ‫‪Refers to Karaites as well.‬‬ ‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬קונטרס ‪6171‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫הסירו ‛מכשול מדרך עמי‪ .‬כולל‪ :‬א‪.‬‬ ‫בירור וליבון חומרי איסור החיתון‬ ‫וההתערבות עם כת הקראים‪.‬‬ ‫ב‪ .‬ביאור הלכה לאיסור חפירות‬ ‫הקברים ופינוי העצמות שבשטח‬ ‫קבר הרמב"ם בטבריא‪ .‬ירושלים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשט"ז‪ .‬מח עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪See pp. 11–32, on the prohibition‬‬ ‫‪against marrying Karaites.‬‬

‫אליעזר יהודה‪ .‬שאלות ‪6172‬‬

‫וולדינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק ז‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תשכ"ג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן ד‪” :‬התנאת תנאי בקריאת שמע‬ ‫וכן בשאר מצוות‪ “.‬עיין עמ׳ סט–ע‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תנאי‬ ‫בעניין היתר אשה לקראי על‬ ‫שהיא תנשא למי שהוא כשר כלפי‬ ‫שמיא‪“.‬‬

21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites Another ed. of the same responsum: Can a Karaite woman marry a kohen? (siman 58, pp. 176–193). 6180 ‫ ויניציאה׃‬.‫ דרכי נועם‬.‫מרדכי הלוי‬

‫ אשדוד‬:‫ ד"צ‬.‫תנ"ז‬

‛

‫בראגאדין‬

‛ .‫תשנ"ז‬

–[‫ קסא‬:‫סימן נט )קעא׃א ]ז"א‬ .‫קסב׃ב‬ Responsum concerning a Karaite who decided to convert and married a Rabbanite woman and then died without children; can his Karaite brother act as levir? (siman 59, 171a, [i.e. 161a]–162b). 6181 ‫“ תחומין‬.‫ ”קראי רוסיה‬.‫משאש שלום‬ ‛ ‫כ‬ .231–227 :(‫)תש"ס‬ On the halakhic status of Russian Karaites. 6182 ‫ותשובות‬

‫ שאלות‬.‫משה מטראני‬ ‫ למברג תרכ"א‬.‫ חלקים‬2 .‫מבי"ט‬ ‛ ‛ 1861. ‫ ”אם‬:(‫חלק א סימן לח )דף יא׃ב‬ ‛ ‫מותר‬ “.‫להתחתן עם קראים‬ 6183 ‫ למברג‬.‫ שאילת יעבץ‬.‫עמדן יעקב צבי‬ ‛‫ ד"צ׃ ניו יורק׃ גראסמאן‬.‫תרמ"ד‬ ‛ ‛ .[‫]חש"ד‬ ‫ בנדון‬:(‫ שאלה קנב )עמ׳ מח׃ב‬,‫חלק ב‬ .‫נשוי הקראית בשגגה‬ Concerning someone who married a Karaite by accident. 6184 ‫ פירוש לטור‬.‫ בית יוסף‬.‫קארו יוסף‬

‛ .‫אבן העזר ד׃לז‬

There are many editions. Cites a responsum of R. Samson (of Sens or Chinon), according to which it is forbidden to marry Karaites. 6185 :‫ ליוורנו‬.‫ אהלי יעקב‬.‫קשטרו יעקב‬

‛ .‫סעדון תקמ"ג‬ ‛ .‫סימן לג דף נז׃א–סז׃א‬ ‛

Also cites a responsum by Solomon Gavison concerning the Karaites. (See siman 33, pp. 57a–67a). 6186 ‘‫ ”ברור נשואי ’רבנים‬.‫שלוש חיים דוד‬

‫ ביאורים‬:‫“ בתוך בני עמי‬.‫עם‛קראים‬ ‫וחדושים על שש סוגיות העוסקות‬ ‫בעניני יוחסין ברורי וחקרי הלכות‬ ‛ ‫המפוקפקים ביוחסיהן ושל‬ ‫של‬ ‫קהלות ישראל הנדחים והתועים‬ ‫ירושלים‬ .‫קמז–קצח‬ ‫בדרכם‬ ‛ ‛.[1969]

535

6187 ‫ ”היתר נשואין לבתו‬.‫שרמן אברהם ח‬

:(‫“ תחומין יט )תשנ"ט‬.‫של‛ קראי‬

.200–192 Secondary Literature 6188 ALPERT, Reuven. Caught in the Crack: Encounters with the Jewish Muslims of Turkey; a spiritual travelogue. Spring Valley, N.Y.: Wandering Soul Press, 2002. viii, 370 pp. See pp. 236–337 on Intermarriage with Karaites in Jewish law. Some sources have Orot as publisher. 6189 ASTREN, Fred. “Some Notes on Intermarriage among Rabbanites and Karaites in the Middle Ages and its subsequent Prohibition.” The Journal of the Association of Graduate Near Eastern Students 1, no. 1 (Spring 1990): 45–54. 6190 GOITEIN, S.D. “A Maghrebi Living in Cairo Implores his Karaite Wife to Return to Him.” JQR, n.s., 73 (1982–83): 138–45. 6191 LÖW, Leopold. “Eherechtlich Studien. 11. Die Mischehe. F. Erinnerungen aus dem Mittelalter. A. Die Epigamie mit Sektirern, besonders Karäern.” Ben-Chananja 5, no. 46 (1862): 391–94. Reprint. In his Gesammelte Schriften 3:177– 85. Szegedin: A. Bába, 1893. 6192 MASEH, Jakob. “Eine jüdischkaraïtische Hochzeit.” Israelitisches Familienblatt 29, no. 35 (1927): 10. 6193 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Geniza Specimens: A Marriage Settlement.” JQR 13 (1901): 218–21. Publishes MS. T.-S. no. 241 (=24.1) which contains a ketubbah, dated 1082, “between the Rabbanite bridegroom David Hannasi son of Daniel Hannasi and the Karaite bride Nasia, the daughter of R. Moses, the son of Aaron the priest.” Reprinted in ‫ אוצר‬,‫אשר גולאק‬

‫השטרות ירושלים תר"ץ עמ׳‬

‛. 34–33

‛

‛

6194 STONE, Ariel. “Marriage with Sectarians: the case of the Karaites.” In Marriage and its Obstacles in Jewish Law: Essays and Responsa, edited by Walter

536

karaites and rabbanites Jacob and Moshe Zemer, 141–75. Tel-Aviv: Freehof Institute of Progressive Halakah, 1999. Reviews rabbinic views on intermarriage with Karaites through the ages.

6195 ZOHAR, Zvi. “Lowering Barriers of Estrangement: Rabbanite-Karaite Intermarriage in 20th-Century Egyptian Halakha.” In The Jews of Egypt: A Mediterranean Society in Modern Times, edited by Shimon Shamir, 143–68. Boulder and London: Westview Press; Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University, The Kaplan Chair in the History of Egypt and Israel, 1987. See no. 6204 for Hebrew original. 6196 АРМЕНЦОВ, И. И. “О браках между караимами и евреями.” Новороссийские ведомости, № 171 12 августа 1871 (№ 171). [Armentsev, I. “On marriages between Karaites and Jews.” Novorossiyskiye vedomosti, 12 August 1871 (no. 171)]. 6197 ‫”אב בית דין רבני׃ אסור להתחתן‬

‛

‫“ ידיעות אחרונות‬.‫עם הקראים‬ .15 ‫ עמ׳‬14.11.1994

‛

Article in Yediʿot aḥ aronot reporting a statement by a rabbi of the rabbinic court that it is forbidden to marry Karaites and a Karaite spokesman’s reaction in next item: 6198 ‫ ”אב בית דין רבני׃ אסור‬.‫אלוש צבי‬

‛ ‫“ ידיעות‬.‫להתחתן עם הקראים‬ ‫ ]טאון‬.15 ‫ עמ׳‬,14.11.1994 ‫אחרונות‬ ‛ ‫ )טבת תשנ"ה‬29 ‫בני־מקרא גל ׳‬ .12 :(1994 ‫דצמבר‬ 6199 ‫ הבעיה‬:‫ ”הזוגות התחתנו‬.‫ביצור י‬ ‛ ,1961 ‫ ביוני‬30 ‫“ מעריב‬.‫נשארה‬ ‛ ‛ .10 ‫עמ׳‬ 6200 ‫ ”רב עובדיה יוסף מתיר‬.‫ברש מנחם‬ ‛ ‫“ ידיעות‬.‫קשרי חיתון עם קראים‬ 2 /‫תשל"ז‬ ‫אחרונות י׳בכסלו‬ ‛ ,1976 ‛‫בדצמבר‬ .6 ‫עמ׳‬ ‛ 6201 “.‫ ”ההתחתנות בקראים‬.‫גויטיין ש"ד‬ ‛ 27 ‫הארץ ה׳ באייר תשט"ו‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .2 ‫ עמ׳‬,1955 ‫באפריל‬ Letter to the editor.

‛

6202 ‫“ ידיעות‬.‫ ”בטל ומבוטל‬.‫הלוי חיים דוד‬ ‛ 24 ‫ מוסף‬12.12.1994 ‫אחרונות‬ ‛ ‛ .2 ‫שעות עמ׳‬

‛

6203 ‫ ”לשאלת היתר החיתון עם‬.‫זוהר צבי‬

‛ ‫הקראים בפסיקתם של חכמי‬ :(‫ )תשמ''ח‬34 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫מצרים‬

.50–47 6204 ‫ ”בין ניכור לאחווה—נישואים בין‬.———

‫קראים לרבניים על־פי חכמי ישראל‬ ‫“ פעמים‬.‫ העשרים‬.‫במצרים במאה‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש‬.39–21:(‫ )תשמ"ז‬32 ‫בתוך ספרו׃ האירו פני מזרח׃ הלכה‬ ‫והגות אצל חכמי ישראל במזרח‬ “.‫ ספריית ”הילל בן חיים‬.‫התיכון‬ .2001 ‫תל־אביב׃ הקיבוץ המאוחד‬ ‛ –173 ‫ ”בין ניכור לאחווה“ )עמ׳‬:9 ‫פרק‬ .(399–395 ,192 Hebrew version of the English article cited above, no. 6195. 6205 “.‫ ”לשאלת הקראים‬.‫טשרנוביץ חיים‬ ‛ ‫הזמן‬ :(‫ )כט תשרי תרס''ד‬37:‫א‬ ‛ .6–5 On intermarriage between Rabbanites and Karaites. 6206 70:‫“ הזמן א‬.‫ ”ברור דברים‬.‫כץ בן־ציון‬ (.9 :(1903) (‫‛י תשרי תרס''ד‬ ‛ Concerning Rabbanite-Karaite intermarriage. 6207 :‫“ הזמן א‬.‫ ”לשאלת הקראים‬.——— 76 (:(1903) (‫ט׳ מרחשון תרס''ד‬ ‛ .5–4 On intermarriage between Rabbanites and Karaites. 6208 ‫“ הדאר‬.‫ ”לשאלת הקראים‬.‫כץ בן־ציון‬ .24–23 :(1955) ‫‛לו‬ 6209 ‫ ”על משמרתי אעמודה להחזיר‬.‫לאו בני‬ ‛ ‫)ניסן־אייר‬4 ‫“ מימד גל׳‬.‫עטרה ליושנה‬ 25–24 :(1995 ‫תשנ"ה אפריל–מאי‬ ‛ ‛ .30 The article is devoted to the decisory activity of R. Ovadia Yosef, and deals, among other issues, with his opinions on intermarriage with Karaites.

‫‪21.4. relations and polemics: rabbanites vs. karaites‬‬

‫‪537‬‬

‫‪Suspected Karaite influence on a‬‬ ‫‪Rabbanite woman’s practices during‬‬ ‫‪her period.‬‬ ‫‪Personal Status‬‬ ‫‪In many of the articles in this section‬‬ ‫‪and elsewhere in this bibliography, a play‬‬ ‫‪on words is used to refer to the Karaites‬‬ ‫‪) as a sect that has been torn away‬קראים(‬ ‫‪from the Jewish people and are thus like‬‬ ‫‪ or shreds of a garment that may or‬קרעים‬ ‫‪may not be rejoined to the main garment.‬‬ ‫‪Most of the authors are pessimistic as to‬‬ ‫‪the prospect of the shreds being reunited‬‬ ‫‪).‬מתאחים(‬ ‫אבידור שמואל‪” .‬לבעיית הקראים )א(‪6217 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים לאחר ‪ 1189‬שנה‪ “.‬הצופה‬ ‫י"ד בשבט תשט"ז‪ 27/‬בינואר ‪‛1956‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪‛ .3‬‬ ‫אבידור שמואל‪” .‬לבעיית הקראים )ב(‪6218 :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הישארו הקראים קרועים?“ הצופה‬ ‫כ"א בשבט תשט"ז‪ 3/‬בפברואר‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 1956‬עמ׳ ‪‛.3‬‬

‫‛‬

‫———‪” .‬לבעיית הקראים )ג(‪ :‬כל קראי ‪6219‬‬

‫ויחוסו‪“.‬‬

‫הצופה‬

‫כ"ח‬

‫בשבט‬

‫בפברואר ‪ ,1956‬עמ׳ ‪‛ .3‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשט"ז‪10/‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלון מנחם‪ .‬חקיקה דתית בחוקי ‪6220‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מדינת ישראל ובשפיטה של בתי‬ ‫משפט ובתי הדין הרבניים‪ .‬תל־‬ ‫אביב׃ הקיבוץ הדתי תשכ"ח‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫”‪.‬בעיית הקראים“ ‪See pp. 178–81:‬‬ ‫ברזילי א‪’ ” .‬קראים‘ שאינם מתאחים ‪6221‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫לעולם‪ “.‬המודיע ג׳ באלול תש"ן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 24.8.90‬עמ׳ ט‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זסלנסקי א"י‪” .‬הערות קצרות ]למאמרו ‪6222‬‬ ‫של ‛‬ ‫טכורש בקובץ הקודם‪” [.‬התורה‬ ‫)תשי"ח–תשי"ט(‪:‬‬ ‫והמדינה ט–י‬ ‫תקעב–תקעו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Comments on article by Tkhorsh.‬‬ ‫‪See above no. 5871.‬‬ ‫הקראים ‪6223‬‬

‫יוחנן מאיר‪” .‬לשאלת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בזמן הזה‪ “.‬אור תורה )אשקלון( ט‬ ‫)תשל''ו–תשל''ז(‪ :‬תטז–תכא‪.‬‬ ‫כהן יונה‪” .‬הקרעים אינם מתאחים‪6224 “.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הצופה כ׳ באלול תשל"ח‪22.9.78/‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳ ‪‛ .5‬‬

‫”לשאלת ‪6210‬‬

‫יצחק דובער‪.‬‬ ‫מרקון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים‪ “.‬הזמן א‪) 80:‬כג מרחשון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תרס''ד( )‪.11–10 :(1903‬‬ ‫‪Concerning intermarriage between‬‬ ‫‪Karaites and Rabbanites. Includes‬‬ ‫‪the ketubbah publishedby S.‬‬ ‫‪Schechter in JQR 13; see no. 6193.‬‬

‫מ‪” .‬הקראים בתקופת אלף ‪6211‬‬

‫צינוביץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ומאתיים שנה )לשאלת חיתונם‬ ‫בעדת ישראל(‪ “.‬הצופה כ"ה בסיון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תשכ"א ‪ 9‬ביוני ‪‛ 1961‬ע׳ ‪.6‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שוחטמן אליאב‪” .‬לשאלת היתר ‪6212‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫החיתון עם הקראים בפסיקתם של‬ ‫חכמי מצרים‪ “.‬פעמים ‪) 34‬תשמ''ח(‪:‬‬ ‫‪.29–47‬‬ ‫”שיכתוב הראיון ’ערב חדש‘ בערוץ ‪6213 1‬‬

‫בטלויזיה בן ]כך[ הרב אליהו אברג׳ל‬ ‫לבין דובר העדה מר יוסף דביר‪“.‬‬ ‫בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳ ‪) 29‬טבת‬ ‫תשנ"ה‪/‬דצמבר ‪.20–15 :(1994‬‬ ‫‪Includes a letter sent by Yosef Devir‬‬ ‫‪to R. Abergil. Abergil quoted the‬‬ ‫‪Shulḥ an ʿarukh to the effect that the‬‬ ‫‪Karaites were suspect of mamzerut‬‬ ‫‪(bastard status) and it was therefore‬‬ ‫‪forbidden to intermarry with them.‬‬ ‫‪Marriage between Karaites (Rabbinic‬‬ ‫)‪Approval of Same‬‬ ‫שאלות ‪6214‬‬

‫וולדינברג אליעזר יהודה‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‪ .‬חלק ד‪.‬‬ ‫ירושלים תש''ד‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימן ט )עמ׳ מט(‪” :‬אישור נישואין של‬ ‫קראי עם קראית‪“.‬‬ ‫טולידאנו יעקב משה‪” .‬אישור נשואים ‪6215‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לקראים ומנוי בתי דין שלהם‪ “.‬קול‬ ‫תורה ו׃ז–ח )ניסן–אייר תשי"ב(‪:‬‬ ‫ב–ג‪.‬‬ ‫‪Menstruation Practices‬‬ ‫יוסף עובדיה‪ .‬שאלות ותשובות יביע ‪6216‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫אומר‪ .‬חלק ו‪ .‬ירושלים תשל"ו‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יו"ד סימן כ )עמ׳ רי–ריב( בענין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫להתרחק מכל‬ ‫מנהג האשה בימי נדתה‬ ‫מלאכות הבית ולישון בחדר נפרד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שזה מהשפעה קראית‪.‬‬

538

karaites and rabbanites

6225 ‫ ”ייחוס עולי‬.‫שלמה משה‬

‫עמאר‬

‛ :(‫“ תחומין כג )תשס"ג‬.‫אתיופיה‬

.347–340 See pp. 340–43, where the halakhic status of the Karaites is compared to that of the Ethiopians, esp. according to Radbaz. (David ibn Abi Zimra). 6226 ‫ ” ’קראים‘ שאינם מתאחים‬.‫שוורץ א‬

‛ ‫“ המודיע תוספת לגליון י"ג‬.‫לעולם‬ ‛ ⁏‫ יב–יג‬.‫ עמ׳‬28.5.99 ‫בסיון תשנ"ט‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‫כ׳‬ ‫תשנ"ט‬ ‫בסיון‬ ⁏‫ עמ׳ י–יא‬4.6.99/ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬11.6.99/‫כ''ז בסיון תשנ''ט‬ ‛ ‫ח–ט⁏ ד׳ בתמוז תשנ''ט‬ 18.6.99/ ‛ .‫עמ׳ י–יא‬

6229 ‫ תשובות ופסקי מהרי"ט‬.‫יוסף מטראני‬

.‫ עורך צבי יהושע לייטנר‬.‫החדשים‬ .‫ירושלים׃ מכון ירושלים תשל"ח‬ ‛ ‫ ”בענין היזק‬:(‫סימן כג )עמ׳ קסט–קע‬ “.‫ראיה‬ A property dispute between two Karaites that live next to each other. With a comment by David Egozi. (siman 23 pp. 169–170). Russian Karaites (Status) 6230 ‫ ”יהדות הקראים‬.‫בן־יעקב צבי יהודה‬ ‛ :(‫ )תשס''א‬19 ‫“ שרידים‬.‫מרוסיה‬

Printing of Karaite Works 6227 ‫ שאלות‬.‫אליעזר יהודה‬

A Karaite rented a house and an attic to two Rabbanites and one wishes to buy the property from him.

.‫כד–לה‬

‫וולדינברג‬

‛ .‫ חלק ט‬.‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‬

.‫ירושלים תשכ"ז‬ ‛ ‫ ”אם מותר להדפיס‬:(‫סימן י )עמ׳ מו–מח‬ ‫ספר ממחבר קראי ודין ספרי תורה‬ ‫תפילין ומזוזות וכתבי הקדש שכתבם‬ ‫ ואם‬.‫או הדפיסם אחד מעדת הקראים‬ “.‫מצטרפים למנין‬ Deals with several issues, including the permissibility of printing Karaite works, the halakhic status of Torah scrolls, tefillin and mezuzot and other holy works written or printed by Karaites. Also, whether Karaites can count in a prayer quorum. Waldenberg forbids printing Karaite works, even beneficial ones such as Ḥizzuq emunah, since they may contain heretical ideas. It should be noted that many Karaite works were printed by Rabbanite printers in the 19th cent., and Ḥ izzuq emunah has been printed by Rabbanites many times, as recently as eleven years ago (see nos. 6457–67).

A halakhic decision made in the Rabbinic Court of Haifa. 6231 ‫ ”בת לאם יהודיה‬.‫בקשי־דורון אליהו‬

“.‫ולאב ‛קראי מרוסיה׃ תגובה‬ .226–221 :(‫תחומין כ )תש"ס‬ 6232 ‫“ תחומין‬.‫ ”קראי רוסיה‬.‫משאש שלום‬ ‛ ‫כ‬ .231–227 :(‫)תש"ס‬ 6233 ‫ ”ה’קרימצ׳קאים‘ וקראי‬.‫שרגא ברוך‬ ‛ –232 :(‫“ תחומין כ )תש"ס‬.‫רוסיה‬ .236 Sabbath Desecration for Karaites (Permissibility of ) 6234 ‫ שאלות ותשובות גינת‬.‫הלוי אברהם‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬4 .‫ ערך פנחס עובדיה‬.‫ורדים‬

.‫ירושלים תשנ"א‬ ‛ ‫”בענין אם מותר למילדת ישראלית‬ “.‫שתילד צדוקית בשבת אם לאו‬ See vol. 1, kelal 3; siman 1, pp. 161– 163: May a Rabbanite midwife birth a Karaite baby on the Sabbath? 6235 ‫ שאלות ותשובות‬.‫ווייס יצחק יעקב‬

Property Issues 6228 ‫ מהד׳‬.‫ שאלות ותשובות‬.‫בן לב יוסף‬ ‛ .‫ בני ברק תשמ"ח‬.‫ חלק ג׳‬.‫חדשה‬

‛

‫שאלה סג )עמ׳ קצ"ו–ר( בענין קראי‬ ‫שהשכיר בית ועליה לשני ‛אנשים ואחד‬ .‫מהם רצה לקנות החזקה ממנו‬

‛ .‫ מהד׳ ב‬.‫ חלק ג‬.‫מנחת יצחק‬ .‫ירושלים תשנ"ג‬ ‛

See Siman 20 (p. 44). Is it permissible to desecrate the Sabbath for a Karaite?

21.3. polemics: karaites vs. rabbanites 6236 ‫שאלות‬

.‫וולדינברג אליעזר יהודה‬ ‛ .‫ חלק ח‬.‫ותשובות ציץ אליעזר‬ .‫ירושלים תשכ"ז‬ ‛ ‫ וכן‬. . .” :(‫סימן טו פרק ה )עמ׳ עט–פג‬ ‛ ‫אם‬ ‫מותר לחלל שבת עבור קראים או‬ “.‫למול בניהם בשבת‬ May one desecrate the Sabbath for Karaites or circumcise their sons?

Shavuʿot, Date of 6237 ENGESTRÖM, Johan. Dissertatio philologica expendens celebrem inter rabbinos & Karaeos controversiam de termino Pentecostes : Lev. XXIII.15.16. Deut. XVI. 10. Sistit Sivard R. Schwartzkopff. Londini Gothorum: Typis L. Decreaux, [1737.] [4], 32 pp. On the debate concerning the date of Shavuot. LOC: NLI Teaching Karaites Torah 6238 MIZRAḤI, Elijah. “Responsum on Teaching Torah to Karaites.” In Freehof, Solomon. The Responsa Literature. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1955. Reprint, New York: Ktav, 1973. See pp. 124–29. An abridged translation of responsum no. 57. See below. 6239

‫ ברלין‬.‫ מים עמוקים‬.‫אליהו בן חיים‬ .‫תכ"ח⁏ ד"צ׃ ירושלים תשמ"ד‬ ‛ ‫עיין סימן נג דפים נג׃א–ב בעניין‬ ‛ ‫החרם על‬ .‫למוד תורה לקראים‬

‛

On the ban against teaching torah to Karaites.

‫ קושטא‬.‫ תשובות שאלות‬.‫מזרחי אליה‬ ‛ .‫ש"כ‬ ‫ ”על אודות החרם שנתקבצו‬:‫סימן נז‬ ‫קצת מאנשי הקהילות שבעיר‬ ‫את‬ ‫ילמדו‬ ‫ שלא‬. . . ‫קוסטנדינא‬ .(‫א‬:‫א )צ"ל ק‬:‫א–צז‬:‫“ )דף צא‬. . . ‫הקראים‬ 6241 .‫ שאלות ותשובות‬.‫מזרחי אליה‬ ‛ .‫ירושלים׃ דרום תרצ"ח‬ ‛ ‫סימן נז )עמ׳ קעו–קצג(׃ תשובה על‬ .‫לימוד תורה לקראים‬ 6240

‛

539

6242 ‫ קול מבשר׃ שאלות‬.‫ראטה משולם‬

‛ ‫ ירושלים׃ מוסד הרב קוק‬.‫ותשובות‬ .‫תשל"ג‬ ‫ ”ע"ד‬:(‫חלק ב סי׳ יז )עמ׳ לא–לב‬ ‫השאלה‛ אם מותר לשמש בתור מורה‬ “.‫בבית מדרש לרבנים ריפורמים‬

‛

Responsum on whether it is permissible to teach in a Reform Rabbinical Seminary. Many references to Karaites, especially to E. Mizraḥi’s responsum. Torah Scrolls (Selling or Writing for Karaites) 6243 ‫ שו"ת משיב‬.‫ברלין נפתלי צבי יהודה‬ ‛ .1894 ‫ ורשה תרנ"ד‬.‫דבר‬ ‛ ‛ ‫( ע"ד לכתוב‬145 ‫חלק ב סימן עז )ע׳‬

‛ ‫ספר‬ .‫תורה לקראים‬

Is it permissible to write a Torah scroll for a Karaite? 6244 ‫ שאלות ותשובות גינת‬.‫הלוי אברהם‬ ‛ .‫ כר׳‬4 .‫ ערך פנחס עובדיה‬.‫ורדים‬

‫ מכון להוצאת ספרים‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫וכתבי יד שע"י בית מדרש גבוה‬ ‫ישמח לב־תורת משה תשנ"א־‬ ‛ .‫תשנ"ב‬ See vol. 1, kelal 2, siman 31 (pp. 156–60): “Is it permitted for an individual to sell his Torah scroll and is it permissible to sell a Torah scroll to a Karaite?” 6245 ‫ אגרות משה יורה‬.‫פיינשטיין משה‬

‛

.‫ ‛ניו יורק תש"ך‬.‫דעה‬ ‛ ‫סימן קעד עמ׳ שמז בעניין מכירת‬ ‛ .‫ספר תורה‛ לקונסרבטיבים‬

Is it permissible to sell a Torah Scroll to Conservative Jews? Compares them with Karaites. Witnesses, Karaites as 6246 .‫ שו"ת יביע אומר‬.‫עובדיה‬

‫יוסף‬ ‛ ‫ אורח חיים יורה דעה‬:‫חלק ח‬ ‛ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ .‫משפט‬ ‫אבן העזר וחושן‬ .‫מדרש בני ציון תשנ"ה‬ ‛ :‫אה"ע סימן יב ד"ה ג( ואנכי הרואה‬ ‛ ‫הקרואים להעיד מבטלים‬ ‫”הקראים‬ “.‫עדות קהל הרבנים‬

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

KARAITES AND OTHERS: JEWISH GROUPS, SECTS, MOVEMENTS, AND OTHER RELIGIONS Here are entered items dealing with actual relations between Karaites and other groups or individuals from those groups, as well as items comparing Karaites with such groups and individuals.

22.1. Jewish Sects and Heretics 22.1.1. General

6251 HARKAVY, Albert. “Abu Yusuf Ya‘qub al-Qirqisani on the Jewish Sects.” In Chiesa and Lockwood, 49–90. Translation of the Russian article cited below.

6247 BAUMGARTEN, Albert I. The Flourishing of Jewish Sects in the Maccabean Era: an Interpretation. Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism 55. Leiden: Brill, 1997. See pp. 36–37 and index, s.v. “Karaites,” for comparisons with Karaites and Second Temple sects. Review: Anthony J. Saldarini, Journal of Religion 79 (1999): 337– 39.

6252 NEMOY, Leon. “Al-Qirqisani’s Account of the Jewish Sects and Christianity.” HUCA 7 (1930): 317–97. Translation of the Kitāb al-anwār, introduction and 3:16, published by Harkavy and Hirschfeld respectively. For Hirschfeld, see Qirqisani Studies, no. 4704.

6248 ERDER, Yoram. “The Karaites and the Second Temple Sects.” In Karaite Judaism*, 119–42.

6253 QIRQISANI, Yaqūb al-. “History of Jewish Sects.” In KAN, 45–53. Translation of KAM 1:2

Qirqisānī on Jewish Sects and Christianity

6254 ГАРКАВИ, А. Я. “Известия караима Абу-Юсуфа Якуба ал-Киркисани об еврейских сектах.” Записки восточного отделения Императорского русского археологического общества 8 (1894): 247–321. Pub. Sep.: Санкт-Петербург, 1894. Includes the first chapter of Kitāb al-anwār in the Arabic original. Appeared in abridged version in Hebrew (next item). Review: Adolf Neubauer, JQR 7 (1894): 355–57.

6249 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Qirqisani, the Karaite, and his Work on Jewish Sects.” JQR 7 (1894–95): 687–710. A review of Harkavy’s edition. Bacher could not use the Russian part of it. 6250 CHIESA, Bruno, Wilfrid Lockwood, eds. Ya’qub al-Qirqisani on Jewish Sects and Christianity: a translation of Kitab al-Anwar Book I with two introductory essays. Judentum und Umwelt, Bd. 10. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1984. 200 pp. Review: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 76 (1985–86): 263–64.

6255 ‫ לקורות הכתות‬.‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו‬

.‫י‬

‛ ‫ ווראשא׃ בדפוס‬.‫בישראל‬ .‫ עמ׳‬91 .‫אלאפין תרנ"ה‬ ‛

Also appeared at the end of Graetz’s History, Hebrew ed., vol. 3 (Warsaw, 1894) (no. 457). 6256 Withdrawn.

542

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions 22.1.2. Bene-Israel of India

6257 ‫הקראים‬

‫ אודות‬.‫ורטהיימר משה‬ .‫ ירושלים תשכ"ב‬.‫והיהודים ‛שבהודו‬ .‫ ירושלים ‛ תשכ"ד‬.‫ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫ עמ׳‬7 ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬15

Letters from the author on the relation between the two groups. In the 2nd ed. the author added other letters that are unrelated to our topic.

6263 “The Kessim’s Agony.” JP, Sept. 10, 1992, 6. On the dilemma of Kessim and their need to give up their authority in order for the community to be absorbed into mainstream Judaism. 6264 LASKER, Daniel J. “Kessim and the Karaite Condition.” JP, October 15, 1992, 6.

6258 GORDON, James. “The Karaite Precedent.” JP Sept. 23, 1992, 6. Urges Ethiopians not to become a sect like the Karaites.

6265 SCHUR, Nathan. “Early Karaite Influences on the Falashas.” In Between Africa and Zion: Proceedings of the First International Congress of the Society for the Study of Ethiopian Jewry, edited by Steven Kaplan, Tudor Parfitt, Emanuela Trevisan Semi, 50–54. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute, 1995.

6259 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “The Letter of the Falasha Abba Ṣägga Amlak and Abraham Firkovich.” In Hamlet on a Hill: Semitic and Greek Studies Presented to Professor T. Muraoka on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, edited by M. F. J. Baasten and W.Th. van Peursen, 245–55. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 118. Leuven: Peeters, 2003.

6266 TUKAN, Boris. “Karaite-Ethiopian Jewish Relations.” Forum, no. 61 (Spring 1988): 36–39. Edited translation of a letter by N. D. Kokizov of St. Petersburg sent in 1895 to the Ethiopian Jews and the reply of a French scholar C. Mondon-Vidailhet describing the lifestyle of the Ethiopian Jews and answering the Karaites’ questions.

6260 Hecht, Gedo. “Karaici i Fałasze.” [Karaites and Falashas.] Jedność, 03.01.1908; 10.03.1911. Not seen; from the bibliography to author’s Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu”. Warsaw-Lwów: Warszawski Instytut Wydawniczy, 1938 (no. 3764).

6267 “Имеются-ли в Абиссинии Караимы.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 12–23. [“Are there Karaites in Abyssinia.” KZh 2 (July 1911): 12–23.] On contacts between Karaites and Ethiopian Jews. See also chap. 10.

22.1.3. Beta Israel (Ethiopian Jews; Falashas)

6261 KEINON, Herb. “Jews or Karaites? Ethiopian Olim vs. the Rabbinate.” JP, Sept. 18, 1992, 5a. Kessim have to decide whether or not to accept oral law and become part of the mainstream, or stay apart, like Karaites. 6262 KEINON, Herb, Haim SHAPIRO. “Kessim reject Chief Rabbinate Proposal.” JP, Sept. 14, 1992, 3. Mentions that the kessim rejected Minister Uzi Baram’s proposal that the community have a separate status like the Karaites.

6268 МАРКОН, И. Ю. “Старые и новые сведения об абиссинских евреях.” Будущность: Научнолитературный сборник 1 (1900): 232–50. [Markon, I. Yu. “Old and new data on Abyssinian Jews.” Budushchnost’ 1 (1900): 232–50.] A letter from the Karaites of St. Petersburg which was composed with Markon’s help. The letter was dated November 21, 1895. Also includes letter to the Karaites from C. Mondon-Vidailhet, dated June 14, 1896.

22.1. jewish sects and heretics 6269 ‫ ”הרדב"ז ע"ד‬.‫דון יחייא בן־ציון‬ ‛ :(1911) 36:2 ‫“ העברי‬.‫הפלשים‬ .420–419 Publishes a responsum by Radbaz (David ibn Abi Zimra) (Book 7, no. 9) in which he concludes that the Falashas are Karaites and that it is forbidden to marry them. 6270 ‫ ”צי זענען די פאלאשן‬.‫וויינטרויב יצחק‬ ‛ 26 ‫קאראימער?“ דער מאמענט‬ ‛.6 :(1935 22 ‫ )נאוועמבער‬270 ‫נומ׳‬ ‛ Trans.: Weintraub, Isaac. “Are the Falashas Karaites?” Der Moment 26, no. 270 (Nov. 22, 1935): 6. 6271 ‫ ”קאראימער און‬.‫וויינטרויב יצחק‬ ‛ ‫ נומ׳‬26 ‫“ דער מאמענט‬.‫פאלאשן‬ ‫⁏ נומ׳‬6 :(1935 8 ‫ )נאוועמבער‬258 ‛ ‫ )נאוומעבער‬264 ‫⁏ נומ׳‬7 :(1935 15 ‛ .6 :(1935 22 ‫ )נאוועמבער‬270 ‛ Trans.: Weintraub, Isaac. “Karaites and Falashas.” Der Moment 26, no. 258 (Nov. 8, 1935): 6; no. 264 (Nov. 15, 1935): 7; no. 270 (Nov. 22, 1935): 6. 6272 ‫ ”הערות‬.‫מרקון ]מארקון[ יצחק דובער‬

‛ ‫בדבר המקורות על אדות‬ ‫אחדות‬

‫“ העברי ב׃מא )ה׳ חשון‬.‫הפלשים‬ .484–482 :(27.10.1911/‫תרע"ב‬

‛

At the end there is a letter by Jacob Israelsohn on this matter. 6273 ‫“ מאסף‬.‫ ”שאר עמנו מכוש‬.‫מגיד דוד‬ .239–227 :(‫א ‛)תרס"ב‬ Exchange of letters between the Karaites of St. Petersburg and C. Mondon-Vidailhet concerning the religion of the Falashas. 6274 “?‫”מה בין הפלאשים ובין הקראים‬ ‫ ז‬3:(1980)‫בטאון בני מקרא ו‬ ‛ .6–5 :(1981) 6275 ‫ ”אגרת הקראים אל‬.‫ זלמן‬.‫פבזנר‬ ‫ בנובמבר‬13 ‫“ דבר‬.‫הפלאשים‬ .8 ‫ עמ׳‬1935

‛

543

22.1.4. Essenes 6276 NEGOÏTSA, Athanase. “Did the Essenes Survive the 66–71 War?” RQ 6 (1967–69): 518–30. Suggests Essenes survived to help found the Karaite sect in the 18thcentury. 6277 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Das Karäertum in seinen Beziehungen zum Essänertum in der Sicht einiger Autoren des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts.” In Bibel und Qumran: Beiträge zur Erforschung der Beziehungen zwischen Bibelund Qumranwissenschaft: Hans Bardtke zum 22.9.1966, edited by Siegfried Wagner, 226–31. Berlin: Evangelische HauptBibelgesellschaft, 1968. See also Karaites and Dead Sea Scrolls; Szyszman, Le Karaïsme (no. 183). 22.1.5. Frankists 6278 MACIEJKO, Paweł. “The Frankist Movement in Poland, the Czech Lands, and Germany (1755–1816).” D.Phil. thesis, Oxford, 2003. See pp. 27, 36–37, 74 on the false identification of the Frankists as Karaites in 18th-century Poland. 22.1.6. Ḥ iwi al-Balkhī 6279 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Ḥ iwi al-Balkhi: A Comparative Study.” JQR 38 (1938): 317–42; 39 (1939): 79–94. See p. 320 on Karaite polemics vs. Hiwi. See also, p. 334n78 on nonmiraculous nature of the Red Sea crossing according to Hiwi. 22.1.7. ʿĪsāwiyya (Most important Jewish sect after the Karaites; mentioned often in Karaite sources; dates from 8th-century)

544

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6280 ERDER, Yoram. “The Doctrine of Abū ‘Īsā al-Iṣfahānī and its Sources.” JSAI 20 (1996): 162–99. 6281 WASSERSTROM, Steven M. “The Īsāwiyya Revisited.” Studia Islamica 75 (1992): 57–80. See pp. 76–77 for comparisons between Karaites and Isawites. Includes many references to Karaite sources as sources of information about Isawites, passim. 22.1.8. Josephus, Flavius 6282 REVEL, Bernard. “Some AntiTraditional Laws of Josephus.” JQR, n.s., 14 (1923–24): 293–301. Many parallels with Karaite halakhah. 22.1.9. Jubilees, Book of (Apocryphal Work) 6283 FINKELSTEIN, Louis. “The Book of Jubilees and the Rabbinic Halaka.” HTR 16:1 (Jan., 1923): 39–61. See pp. 54, 56 for comparisons between Jubilees and Karaite halakhah. 22.1.10. Meshwi al-Ukbarī, 2nd Half of the 9th c. 6284 BROYDÉ, Isaac. “Meshwi al-Ukbari.” JE 8:504. 6285 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Meswi al-Okbari, chef d’une secte juive.” RÉJ 34 (1897): 161–91. Almost entirely based on medieval Karaite sources. 6286 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Meshwi (or Mishawayh) al-’Ukbari.” EJ 11:1404–5; EJ2 14:80. 6287 [БРОЙДЕ, И.] “Мешви ал-Укбари.” ЕЭ [YeÈ] 10:942. Translated from the JE article. 22.1.11. Philo 6288 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Philon dans l’ancienne littérature judéoarabe.” RÉJ 50 (1905): 10–31.

Discusses Benjamin al-Nahāwandī’s theory of creation through an intermediary (an angel), as cited by Qirqisānī KAM 1:14, and compares it with Philo’s theory of the Logos. Also cites Qirqisānī’s discussion of the Maghāriyya (cave people), whom he places in between the Sadducees and the Christians. Also discusses early Karaite views of the calendar in comparison with those of other sectarians. Also mentions citation by Qirqisani and Samuel al-Maghribi of “the Alexandrian”, most likely Philo, on the Ten Commandments. Speculates on the possible languages of transmission of Philo’s works. 6289 REVEL, Bernard. “Philonian Halakah.” JF 11 (1928): 120–22. Compares Philonian and Karaite halakhah. 22.1.12. Sabbateans 6290 ROSENSTOCK, Bruce. “Abraham Miguel Cardoso’s Messianism: A Reappraisal.” AJS Review 23, no. 1 (1998): 63–104. See p. 78n22 on similarities in attitude between Cardoso and Karaites. 6291 ‫ ”תעודות שבתאיות‬.‫גרשום‬

‫שלום‬ ‫על‛ ר׳ נתן העזתי מגנזי ר׳ מהללאל‬ ‫ ספר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הללויה באנקונה‬ ‫היובל לכבוד צבי וולפסון למלאת‬ .‫לו שבעים וחמש שנה רכה־רמא‬ ‫ האקדמיה ‛ האמריקנית‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫למדעי היהדות תשכ"ה‬

‛

See p. 233 for responsum of Nathan of Gaza on the Karaites and their status. 22.1.13. Sadducees 6292 BAMMEL, Ernst. “Kirkisanis Sadduzäer.” ZAW 71 (1959): 265– 70. Reprinted in Bammel, Judaica*, 1:107–11. 6293 ERDER, Yoram. “The Karaites’ Sadducee Dilemma.” IOS 14 (1994): 195–226.

22.1. jewish sects and heretics Inter alia, see pp. 202–7: “The Karaites and the Dead Sea Scrolls.” 6294 FINKELSTEIN, Louis. “The Persistence of rejected Customs in Palestine.” JQR, n.s., 29 (1938–39): 179–86. Tries to explain how some rejected Sadducean views may have survived and been adopted by the Karaites in the seventh and eighth centuries. 6295 HENDERSON, John B. The Construction of Orthodoxy and Heresy: Neo-Confucian, Islamic, Jewish, and Early Christian Patterns. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press, 1998. See 154–55 on Rabbinic comparisons of the Karaites and the Sadducees, and index, s.v. “Karaites.” Also deals with rabbinic and Karaite heresiographies such as that of Qirqisānī. (pp. 30–31, 97). Review: Patrick A. Hatcher, Journal of Religion 80 (2000): 169–70. 6296 LE MOYNE, Jean. Les Sadducéens. Études bibliques. Paris: Librairie Lecoffre, 1972. Also: Paris: J. Gabalda, 1972. See pp. 137–41. Review: Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s. 66, (1975–76): 121–23. 6297 LESZYNSKY, Rudolf. Die Sadduzäer. Berlin: Mayer & Müller, 1912. See index, s.v. “Karäer,” especially chapter on Fragments of a Zadokite Work (pp. 142–67). Review: Bernard Revel, JQR, n.s., 7 (1916–17): 429– 38. 6298 RUBENSTEIN, Jeffrey. “The Sadducees and the Water Libation.” JQR, n.s., 84 (1993–94): 417–44. See p. 430n48, for general discussion of Sadducees and Karaites, and pp. 442–43 for a comparison of Karaite and Sadducee views on problems related to festival observance when the festival falls on the Sabbath. Note that at the top of p. 442 the author mistakenly identifies Yoram Erder as Yaakov Erder.

545

22.1.14. Samaritans 6299 ABŪ ISḤ ĀQ IBRĀHĪM. Kitāb al-mīrāt: Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm; Kritische Edition mit Übersetzung und Kommentar von Heinz Pohl. Studia Samaritana 2. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1974. XIV, [2], 199, 14 pp. of plates, 115 pp. Work on the laws of inheritance by a 12th-century Samaritan author; cites extensively from Karaite sources. See esp. pp. 31–43. Reviews: Joshua Blau, BSOAS 38 (1975): 627–29; Leon Nemoy, JQR, n.s., 66 (1975–76 ): 62–65. 6300 BÓID, Iain Ruairidh Mac Mhanainn. Principles of Samaritan Halachah. Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity 38. Leiden: Brill, 1989. See index, s.v. “Jews, Karaites,” esp. 143–328 passim and 317–38. 6301 BÓID, I. R. M. “The Samaritan Halachah.” In The Samaritans, edited by Alan D. Crown, 623–49. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1989. See esp. 643–49 (“Relationship to Jewish Halachah” and “Polemics”). 6302 BÓID, Ruairidh. “Use, Authority and Exegesis of Mikra in the Samaritan Tradition.” In Mikra: Text, Translation, Reading and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, edited by Martin Jan Mulder, 595–633. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum; Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1988. See pp. 630–32. 6303 CROWN, A. D. “Cohen’s Samaritan Chronicle.” JQR, n.s., 75 (1984–85): 402–5. A review of J. M. Cohen A Samaritan Chronicle (Leiden: Brill, 1981). See pp. 403, 404, for mention of Karaite connections with Samaritans in the Middle Ages.

546

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6304 DRABKIN, Abraham, ed. Munǵae commentarii ad Pentateuchum Samaritano-Arabici fragmenta quaedam. Leipzig: Typ. G. Drugulini, 1875. 59 pp. Six Arabic fragments from a Breslau MS with Latin translation and notes. See pp. 15–18, 20, 28, 32–34, 41–42, 52–55. Comparisons mainly with Bashyatchi, Adderet Eliyyahu, and Hadassi, Eshkol ha-kofer. Also published under title: Fragmenta commentarii ad Pentateuchum samaritano-arabici sex, nunc primum edita atque illustrate, which seems to be more common. 6305 GEIGER, Abraham. “Die gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und Juden.” ZDMG 20 (1866): 527–73. Reprint, Nachgelassene Schriften, edited by Ludwig Geiger. 3: 283–321. Berlin: Gerschel, 1876. Many comparisons made to Karaites. 6306 HALKIN, A. S. “Controversies in the Samaritan Masā’il al-Khilāf.” PAAJR 46/47 (1980): 281–306. See esp. 293–306 on ‫ממחרת השבת‬ (time to begin counting the omer) and dietary laws. 6307 HALKIN, A. S. “The Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaon.” In Saadia Anniversary Volume, 271–325. New York: American Academy of Jewish Research, 1943. See pp. 271–73, 281, 292–95, 314–15. 6308 HALKIN, A. S. “Samaritan Polemics against the Jews.” PAAJR 7 (1935/36): 13–59. References to Karaites throughout. 6309 HARVIAINEN, Tapani, Haseeb Shehadeh, and Harry Halén. “Samaritan and Karaim Commitments to Minyan, Abraham Firkovich, and the Poor of Trakai.” SO 82 (1997): 85–98.

The article is divided into three parts: “Samaritans” by Shehadeh, “Karaims,” by Harviainen, and “The Poor of Trakai,” by Harry Halén. Shehadeh publishes a document from NLR MS SAM XIV 43 which contains a commitment to hold public prayer services only in the presence of a quorum of ten (minyan). This commitment was apparently negotiated by Abraham Firkovich and was signed in his presence. Harviainen publishes part of a document from the Firkovich archive of the NLR (F. 946, doc. 1055) which contains a similar commitment made by the Trakai community. Halén publishes a list of the poor of Trakai who received donations from an anonymous donor. 6310 ISSER, Stanley Jerome. The Dositheans: a Samaritan Sect in Late Antiquity. Leiden: Brill, 1976. See index, s.v. “Karaites.” Reviews: Reinhard Pummer, JAOS 99 (1979): 388–89; John Wansbrough, BSOAS 40 (1975): 627–29. 6311 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Taw Garizim.” [Mount Garizim.] KA 8 (1935): 9–13. On the Samaritans, by a well-known Polish Karaite. 6312 THOMSON, J. E. H. The Samaritans: Their Testimony to the Religion of Israel. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1919. See pp. 201–2, contra Wreschner. 6313 WRESCHNER, Leopold. Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung untersucht. Berlin: Mayer & Müller, 1888. xxxi, 64 pp. Many comparisons between Karaite and Samaritan law. 6314 —‫ ”העברת המורשת‬.‫בן־יעקב רינת‬

“.‫בין ‛קראים לשומרונים‬ 784–783 ‫השומרונים‬ ‫חדשות‬ .78–49 :(‫)תשס"א‬

.‫ב‬.‫א‬

22.1. jewish sects and heretics Deals with efforts of both communities to educate their youth, based on the study of each group’s communal organs (A. B. Samaritan News and various Karaite journals) and a questionnaire. 6315 .‫פורטנוי צבי פנינה קופל ברוך גשמה‬

‛ ‛ ‫”מסורת ‛מנהגים‬ ‫ותשמישי קדושה‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ חדשות‬:.‫ב‬.‫“ א‬.‫בקרב השומרונים‬ :(18.6.1999) 744–741 ‫השומרונים‬ .153–83

A seminar paper under the direction of Dr. Nissim Dana, Bar-Ilan University. A comparison between Rabbanites, Karaites, Samaritans and Beta-Israel. Here are included the attitudes of all groups to the Samaritans with summaries for the other communities. 6316 :‫שומרון‬

‫ כרמי‬.‫קירכהיים רפאל‬ ‫פתיחה‛ למסכת כותים כוללת‬ .‫קורות ואמונות וספרי ‛ הכותים‬ .‫ קויפמאן תרי"א‬:‫פראנקפורט‬ ‛ ‫ קדם‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ד"צ‬ .‫תש"ל‬

‛

See pp. 20, 27–28 6317 “.‫ ”בין שומרונים לקראים‬.‫שור נתן‬ ‛ 617 ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬:.‫ב‬.‫א‬ .12 :(1.8.1994) A section from his book History of the Karaites (Frankfurt, 1992). See no. 442. Abraham Firkovich, the Samaritans and Their Manuscripts 6318 ADLER, Elkan N., and M. Seligsohn. “Une nouvelle chronique samaritaine.” RÉJ 46 (1903): 123–46. See p. 143, where mention is made of visit to Nablus by Abraham Firkovich. 6319 HARVIAINEN, Tapani, and Haseeb Shehadeh. “How Did Abraham Firkovich Acquire the Great Collection of Samaritan Manuscripts in Nablus in 1864?” SO 73 (1994): 167–92. Reprint: ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬.‫ב‬.‫= א‬ A. B. The Samaritan News, 633–36 (13.4.1995): 180–58 [sic!.] Hebrew review: ibid., p. 6.

547

6320 ROTHSCHILD, Jean-Pierre. “Une variante de la “Chronique Adler”: Le manuscrit Sam. 38 de la Bibliothèque Nationale de Paris.” In Études samaritaines: Pentateuque et Targum, exégèse et philologie, chroniques; communications présentées à la table ronde internationale “Les manuscrits samaritains. Problèmes et méthodes” (Paris 7–9 octobre 1985), edited by Jean-Pierre Rothschild et Guy Dominique Sixdenier, 181–92. Collection de la Revue des études juives 6. LouvainParis: Peeters, 1988. See p. 192, where the author points out the different interpretation given in the manuscript version of the chronicle he examined concerning the outcome of Firkovich’s trip to the Samaritans in Nablus in 1864. 6321 .‫שחאדה‬

‫הרוויאינן טפני חסיב‬ ‛ ‫”פירקוביץ׳‬ ‛ ‫רכש את כתבי היד בכסף‬ ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬.‫ב‬.‫“ א‬.‫מלא‬ 12–8 :(13.4.1995) 636–633 Partial translation of the English article cited above.

6322 ‫ כתבי־יד נוספים‬6” [.‫]צדקה בנימין‬ ‛ “.‫( באוסף פירקוביץ‬10) ‫במדור י׳‬ 547–546 ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬:.‫ב‬.‫א‬ .39–29:(21.10.1991) See pp. 38–39: “Ha-Kohen Ya‘aqov kotev le-Firqovits.” 6323 ‫ ”דיווח ראשוני על‬.‫חסיב‬

‫שחאדה‬ ‫אוסף‛ כתבי היד השומרונים בסנט‬ 1‫( ד‬1993) 11 ‫“ דקעמ"י‬.‫פטרבורג‬ ‛ ‛ .64–61 ‫עמ׳‬ Includes a lot on Firkovich. 6324 :‫ ”ספרים תמורת כלות‬.‫שפירא דן‬ “.‫גולי ‛ שומרון מול תושבי שומרון‬ 735–733 ‫ חדשות השומרונים‬:.‫ב‬.‫א‬ .11–9 :(1.4.1999) About Firkovich’s visit to Nablus in 1864. 22.1.15. Tiflisites 6325 ASHTOR, Eliyahu. “Abu ‘Imrān al-Tiflīsī (Abu ‘Imram Mūsā al-Zāfāranī).” EJ 2:183 EJ2 1:336.

548

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6326 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Абу-Имран ал-Тифлиси.” ЕЭ [Poznanski, Samuel. “Abu-Imran al-Tiflisi.” YeÈ 1:168–71] 22.1.16. Zadokites 6327 BÜCHLER, Adolph. “Schechter’s Jewish Sectaries.” JQR, n.s., 3 (1912–13): 429–85. Argues for early medieval dating of the Zadokite fragments. 6328 GINZBERG, Louis. Eine unbekannte jüdische Sekte. Teil 1. New York: Selbstverlag, 1922. X, 384 p. Reprint, Hildesheim and New York: G. Olms, 1972. See pp. 206–20: “Verhältnis zu den Karäern.” 6329 ———. An Unknown Jewish Sect. Moreshet Series; 1. New York: Ktav, 1976. Xix, 457 pp. See pp. 144–54, 338–408 (“The Karaite Hypothesis Disproved,” a detailed critique of Büchler). Translation of the previous item with three additional chapters hitherto unpublished. Review: Lawrence H. Schiffman, JAOS 99, no. 1 (1979): 113–14. 6330 HVIDBERG, Flemming Friis. Menigheden af den nye pagt i Damascus: nogle Studier over de af Salomo Schechter fundne og under Titlen “Fragments of a Zadokite Work” udgivne Genizafragmenter (“Damascusskriftet”). [The Congregation of the New Covenant in Damascus: Some Studies on the Geniza Fragments Found and Published by Solomon Schechter under the Title “Fragments of a Zadokite Work” (“The Damascus Document”) København: Gads, 1928. 303 pp. See pp. 201–14. Originally presented as author’s thesis, University of Copenhagen, 1928.

6331 KOHLER, Kaufmann. “Dositheus, the Samaritan Heresiarch and his Relations to Jewish and Christian Doctrines and Sects (A Study of Professor Schechter’s Recent Publication).” American Journal of Theology 15 (1911): 403–35. See pp. 431–33: The Zadokites and Karaites. Reprint in his Studies, Addresses, and Personal papers, 63–65. New York: The Alumni Association of Hebrew Union College, 1931. A Study of Schechter’s Documents of the Jewish Sectaries. See no. 6335. 6332 MANN, Jacob. “Genizah Studies.” American Journal of Semitic Languages 46 (1929–30): 263–83. A review of Schechter’s work. Re Karaitica, see pp. 274–75. Reprint, Mann, CA, 3:490–91. 6333 MARMORSTEIN, Arthur. “Eine unbekannte jüdische Sekte.” Theologisch Tijdschrift 52 (1918): 92–122. Argues for medieval (Karaite?) origin of the Zadokite fragments. 6334 MOORE, George Foot. “The Covenanters of Damascus: a hitherto unknown Jewish Sect.” HTR 4 (1911): 330–77. Review essay of Schechter’s Documents of Jewish Sectaries. Vol. 1. Fragments of a Zadokite Work. See no. 6335. Numerous references to Karaite sources. See esp. pp. 366–69 on calendar and Qirqisānī’s references to Zadok and 376–77 on Karaite connections to this text. See also 345 (niece marriage), 351 (makeup of court), 354 (entry to synagogue forbidden if unclean), 355 (Bashyatchi’s names for house of worship). 6335 SCHECHTER, Solomon. Documents of Jewish Sectaries. Vol. 1. Fragments of a Zadokite Work. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1910. lxix, 20 pp. Reprinted with Prolegomenon by Joseph A. Fitzmyer: New York: Ktav, 1970. 120 pp.

22.1. jewish sects and heretics Reviews: Wilhelm Bacher, “Zu Schechters neuestem Geniza-Funde.” ZHB 15 (1911):13–26. Adolph Büchler, JQR, n.s., (1912–1913): 429–85; Jonas C. Greenfield, JNES 32, no. 3 (July 1973): 344–46. 6336 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “Reply to Dr. Büchler’s Review of Schechter’s ‘Jewish Sectaries’.” JQR, n.s., 4 (1913–14): 449–74. See also the chapter on Karaism and the Dead Sea Scrolls, section 5.1. 22.1.17. Modern Movements Conservative Judaism 6337 LINCOLN, David H. “Accepting Egyptian Karaites into Our Communities.” In Proceedings of the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of the Conservative Movement 1980–85, 263–66. New York: Rabbinical Assembly, 1988. 6338 SIMMONS, L. M. “The Breslau School and Judaism.” JQR 4, no. 3 (April 1892): 397–405. See p. 400 for description of Rabbinic Jews, in Prof. Heinrich Graetz’s view as “Karaites of the Shulchan Aruch.” Reform Judaism 6339 BROWNFELD, Allan C. “Israeli Religious Intolerance and rejection of the Peace Process Alienating Majority of American Jews.” The Washington Report on Middle East Affairs 17, no. 3 (1998): 85–86, 93. On p. 86, cites former Sephardi Chief Rabbi Mordechai Eliahu comparing Reform Jews to “Karaites.” 6340 Central Conference of American Rabbis. Committee on Responsa. “Marriage with Karaites.” CCAR Yearbook 75 (1965): 97–98. 6341 CRONBACH, Abraham. Reform Movements in Judaism. New York: Bookman Associates, 1963. See chapter 4 (pp. 61–82): The Karaite Reformation. Survey of Karaism from the perspective of Reform Judaism.

549

6342 GRAEF, Katrien de. “Holdheim’s Attitude towards Karaism as Expounded in the Ma’amar ha-’Ishut.” In Redefining Judaism in an Age of Emancipation: Comparative Perspectives on Samuel Holdhem (1806–1860), edited by Christian Wiese, 109–23. Studies in European Judaism 13. Leiden: Brill, 2007. Includes discussion of dispute between Holdheim and Salomon Judah Loeb Rapoport on the origins of Karaism. See no. 6349. 6343 PETUCHOWSKI, Jakob J. “Karaite Tendencies in Early Reform Haggadah: A Study in Comparative Liturgy.” HUCA 31 (1960): 223–49. 6344 PETUCHOWSKI, Jakob J. “Reform Benedictions for Rabbinic Ordinances: A Chapter in the History of European Liberal and Reform Liturgy.” HUCA 37 (1966): 175–89. See pp. 176–77 on Karaite benedictions for reading Megillat Ester compared to early Reform liturgy. See also pp. 182, 184, on Karaite tendencies in the liturgy of the West London Synagogue, and p. 185 on Abraham Geiger’s attitudes to ceremony. 6345 PHILIPSON, David. “The Rabbinical Conferences, 1844–6.” JQR 17 (1904–5): 656–689. See pp. 684, 685 for polemical comparisons of Reform with Karaism. 6346 ———. “The Reform Movement in Judaism. II.” JQR 16, no. 1 (Oct., 1903): 30–72. See pp. 38, 54, 69, on use by both Orthodox and Reform rabbis of “Karaism” as an accusation vs. their opponents in the debate between them. Geiger and others accused the Orthodox of “Talmud-Karaism.” (p. 38, 69), in that they argued for the inviolability of the Oral Law and made no allowances for the discoveries of scientific study.

550

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6347 RITTER, Immanuel H. “Samuel Holdheim: The Jewish Reformer.” JQR 1, no. 3 (April 1889): 202–15. See p. 206 for Holdheim’s defence of Geiger vs. charge of Karaism. 6348 SINGER, Steven. “Jewish Religious Thought in Early Victorian London.” AJS Review 10, no. 2 (Autumn 1985): 181–210. See 187–97, 200, 202, 205–6. About a group of progressives who rebelled against Orthodoxy and adopted a position very close to that of the Karaites, accepting biblical law as binding but rejecting the rabbinic tradition entirely. 6349 :‫ מאמר האישות‬.‫הולדהיים שמואל‬

‛ ‫על‬ ‫תכונת הרבנים והקראים כולל‬ ‛ ‫חקירות שונות במחלוקות הצדוקים‬ ‫והפרושים הקראים והרבנים על זמנם‬ ‛ [4] .‫תרכ"א‬ ‫ ברלין‬.‫וסבות תולדותם‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬173

On the differences between Karaites and Rabbanites in matters of marriage and divorce; also deals with other differences. Holdheim was a radical reformer. He polemicizes with Salomon Rapoport on the origins of Karaism, tracing the split back to the time of Jeroboam, while Rapoport placed it in the context of Shiʿite Islam.

Haskalah 6350 LÖWY, Josef. ‫”דברי הברית והשלום‬

‫ יוסף‬. . . ‫אשר נכרת בין ראש הקראים‬ ‫לענאוויטש חכם עדת בעלי מקרא‬ ‫בעיר האליץ וביני משה יוסף הלוי‬ ‫“ כוכבי יצחק‬.‫בעיר גראס־קאנישא‬ :(1865) 32 ⁏82–77 :(1865) 31 34 ⁏29–25 :(1866) 33 ⁏20–18 ⁏43–42 :(1868) 35 ⁏53–51 :(1867) .78–77 :(1869) 36. Exchange of letters between Rabbanite scholar Josef Löwy and Halicz ḥazzan Joseph Leonowicz on various topics, discussing differences between Karaites and Rabbanites.

6351 MINTZ, Alan. “Guenzburg, Lilienblum, and the Shape of Haskalah Autobiography.” AJS Review 4 (1979): 71–110. See p. 90, where a quotation from Lilienblum mentions his former opposition to the Karaites. 6352 PARUSH, Iris. “Another Look at ‘The Life of “Dead” Hebrew’: Intentional Ignorance of Hebrew in 19th-Century Eastern European Jewish Society.” Book History 7 (2004): 171–214. On Karaites and maskilim, see 197, 199–200. 6353 ‫ ”על הקראים‬.‫אברמסקי יעקב דוד‬ ‛ :(‫ )טבת תשי"ח‬4:‫“ גשר ג‬.‫ודורשיהם‬ .149–146 On the attitudes of the maskilim A. B. Gottlober, J. L. Gordon, and Simḥah Pinsker to the Karaites. 6354 ‫ ”מן‬.‫בן־גוריון )ברדיצ׳בסקי( מיכה יוסף‬

‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫מחשבות ותורות‬ ‛‫ מאמרים‬.‫חלק ב עמ׳ קנ–קנח‬ ‛ ‫ ליפסיה׃ שטיבל‬.‫מערכה ‛ג‬ .‫תרפ"ב‬ ‛ ‫ כתבי מיכה־יוסף בן־‬:‫נדפס מחדש‬

‫ תל־‬.‫ מאמרים עמ׳ של–שלג‬.‫גוריון‬ ‛ ‫ דביר‬:‫אביב‬ .‫תש"ך‬ ‛ 6355 ‫ ”ההשכלה במזרח‬.‫ברטל ישראל‬ ‛ “.‫ דימוי ומציאות‬:‫אירופה והקראים‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.22–15 2:‫ ב‬11 ‫דקעמ"י‬ ‛ ‫האיגוד‬ ‫העולמי ‛ למדעי היהדות‬ ‛ .1994 ‫תשנ"ד‬ ‛ 6356 ‫ ”מרבה דעת—מרבה‬.‫גורלנד ח"י‬ ‛ :(‫שלום!“ הבוקר אור א )תרל"ו‬ .364–361 The author publishes two letters by R. Ḥ aykl ha-Levi Horovits from Uman to two Karaites named Yitsḥaq and Avraham. The editor Abraham Ber Gottlober adds some biographical information about Horovits at the end. 6357 ‫ ”מכתב ר׳ אברהם‬.‫א"א‬

‫הרכבי‬ ‛ ‫מפוא נ"ע הנמצא באוצר הספרים‬ ‫ )כט בכסליו‬42‫“ המליץ יד׃‬.‫דפה‬ ‛–495 :(1878 ‫ בדצמבר‬31/‫התרל"ט‬ ‫ הודפס א"כ במאסף נדחים‬.496 ‫ קדם‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ )תרל"ט( )ד"צ‬1 ‛ .83–81 :(‫תש"ל‬

22.2. other religions and groups A letter by Abraham Mapu to Abraham Firkovich and his son-inlaw Gabriel dated Oct. 21, 1858 now located in the NLR in St. Petersburg. Mentions gift from Firkovich to Mapu of a copy of Emunah omen by Abraham Malinovsky. 6358 ‫ ”אגרות השלו־‬.‫יוסט יצחק מרכוס‬

‛ “.‫ באבוויץ‬. . . ‫ לאדוננו שמחה‬. . . ‫חות‬ ‫בתוך ספר פנת יקרת מאת יצחק בן‬ ‫ גוזלווא ת"ר‬.‫שלמה‬. ‛

Letters from Jost to Simḥah Babovich sent in 1829 and 1830. With translation into Judaeo-Tatar. 6359 ‫ישראל‬

‫ ”משכילי‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ ‫ לתולדות ההשכלה‬:‫וחכמי המקרא‬ :(‫“ התקופה יב )תרפ"א‬.‫וספרותה‬ ⁏274–224 :(‫⁏ יג )תרפ"ב‬213–189 .416–398 :(‫יד–טו )תרפ"ב‬ Also published in Sefer ha-Qeraʾim (pp. 65–141) with a different subtitle:

‫)לתולדות הקראות וההשכלה ויחסן‬ .(‫ההדדי‬ 6360 ‫ מליץ‬:‫ סניגור‬.‫צווייפל אליעזר צבי הכהן‬ ‫יושר‛ ופרקליט לעם ישראל ותורתו‬ :‫ ווארשא‬.‫מול מגידי פשעיהם‬ ‫בדפוס ר׳ יצחק גולדמן תרמ"ה‬ ‛ ‛ .1885 See pp. 39–41 where the author defends the Karaites against the vicious attack against them by Ephraim Deinard in his Maśśaʾ Qrim. See no. 3353. 6361 ‫ היסטוריה של הספרות‬.‫קלוזנר יוסף‬

‛ ‫ ירושלים׃‬.‫ כר׳ ג‬.‫העברית החדשה‬ .‫אחיאסף תשי"ג‬ See pp. 315–16.

‛

Krochmal, Nachman Mikhtav hitnatslut (Arranged in Chronological Order) Letter dated 13 Tammuz, 576 (1816), Zolkiew; tells of his relations with a Karaite named David (Kokizow?) 6362 ‫“ שולמית‬.‫”מכתב ההתנצלות של רנ"ק‬

‫שנה ח׳ ח"ג‬.

‛

Not located or verified. Date probably ca. 1816.

551

6363 “.‫ ”מכתב התנצלות‬.‫נחמן‬

‫קרוכמל‬ ‛ ‫ הצפירה עורך מאיר הלוי‬:‫בתוך‬ .‫ ‛זאלקווא תרפ"ג‬.‫לטריס מד–נ‬ ‛ ‫מנוחה‬ Not seen. ‛ Reference from: ‫גלבוע לקסיקון העיתונות העברית‬ ‛ ‫במאות השמונה־עשרה והתשע־‬ ‫ ירושלים׃ מוסד ביאליק⁏ תל־‬.‫עשרה‬ ‫ בית־הספר למדעי היהדות‬:‫אביב‬ ‫ע"ש חיים רוזנברג אוניברסיטת‬ .68‛ ‫ עמ׳‬1992 ‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ ‛ 6364 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫”מכתב א׳ אגרת התנצלות‬ .‫ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫מורה נבוכי הזמן‬ .1863 ‫ מיכל וואלף‬:‫לעמבערג‬

‛

See pp. 52–54 (3rd group). 6365 ‫”מכתב א׳ אגרת התנצלות לחכם‬

.‫ מורה נבוכי הזמן‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫נכבד‬ ‫ עורכים אליעזר יצחק‬.‫מהד׳ ג׳‬ ‛ ‫שפירא ישראל‬ :‫ ווארשא‬.‫אלאפין‬ .1894 ‫בדפוס ‛ישראל אלאפין‬

‛

See pp. 375–78 (2nd group). 6366 ‫ ערוכים על‬.‫כתבי רבי נחמן קרוכמאל‬

‫ מהד׳ ב׳ עם‬.‫ידי שמעון רבידוביץ‬ ⁏‫ אררט‬:‫ לונדון‬.‫תיקונים והוספות‬ .1961 ‫וולתאם מאסס׳ תשכ"א‬

‛

‛

See Iggeret 1, pp. 413–15.

‛

22.2. Other Religions and Groups 22.2.1. General 6367 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Some Genizah Fragments on the Duty of the Nations to keep the Mosaic Law.” In Genizah Research*, 22–30. Discusses Karaite–Rabbanite polemics on the issue. 6368 SKLARE, David. “Are the Gentiles Obligated to Observe the Torah? The Discussion concerning the Universality of the Torah in the East in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In Be’erot Yitzhak: Studies in Memory of Isadore Twersky, edited by Jay M. Harris, 311–46. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University, Center for Jewish Studies; Cambridge, Mass.: Distributed by Harvard University Press, 2005.

552

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions Deals with Karaite and Rabbanite thinkers. Among the Karaites discussed and cited are: Daniel al-Qūmisī, Qirqisānī, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Sahl ben Matsliaḥ, and Levi ben Yefet.

6369 ‫ ”יחס הקראים‬.‫בן־ששון חיים הלל‬

‛ ‫בני‬ ‫המאה העשירית־האחת עשרה‬ ‫“ בתוך ספר‬.‫לשאינם בני ברית‬ ‫היובל לכבוד שלום בארון למלאת‬ ‫לו שמונים שנה עורך שאול‬ ‛ .‫ליברמן עא־צ‬ ‫ האקדמיה‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .1975 ‫האמריקנית למדעי היהדות‬ ‛

Includes an edition of a fragment of Levi ben Yefet’s Sefer ha-Mitsvot, which was written in the years 1006–7, based on Oxford, Bodl., MS Reggio 5 in comparison with Leiden MS Cod. Or. 4760. 22.2.2. Christianity General 6370 AGES, Arnold. “Calmet and the Rabbis.” JQR n.s. 55 (1964–1965): 340–349. On the views concerning the Karaites of Augustin Calmet, an 18th-century Benedictine priest and Bible scholar, see pp. 345–46. 6371 BAER, Fritz. “Abner aus Burgos.” Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins zur Gründung und Erhaltung einer Akademie für die Wissenschaft des Judentums 10 (1929): 20–37. See pp. 28–31: “Die Grundlagen der christlichen Talmudkritik des Mittelalters,” where Karaite connections explored. 6372 BAMMEL, Ernst. “Die Anfänge der Kirchengeschichte im Spiegel der jüdischen Quellen.” Augustinianum 28 (1988): 367–79. Reprint in Bammel, Judaica 2 ( Judaica et Paulina): 34–46. See pp. 373–79 (40–46) for discussion of Karaite attitudes to Jesus.

6373 ———. “Christian Origins in Jewish Traditions.” New Testament Studies 13 (1966): 317–35. Reprinted in Bammel, Judaica 1:220–38. Re Karaite views, see pp. 333–34 (236–37). 6374 BRINNER, William M. “Karaites of Christendom–Karaites of Islam.” In The Islamic World from Classical to Modern Times: Essays in Honor of Bernard Lewis, edited by C. E. Bosworth, et al., 55–73. Princeton: The Darwin Press, 1989. General; compares the fates of Karaite communities under Christian and Muslim dominion. The latter have fared better than the former. 6375 CHIESA, Bruno. “Riflessioni e dibattiti sulla parola di Dio: Caraismo e cristianesimo.” Liber annuus 49 (1999): 329–56. Includes translations of sections from Kitāb al-anwār, Book 3, and Kitāb al-riyāḍ to Gen 1:3, both by Qirqisānī. 6376 CORIN, Andrew R. “Jonah 3:3: A Reflection of Jewish Exegesis in the Croatian Church Slavonic Missals?” The Slavic and East European Journal 46, no. 1 (Spring, 2002): 125–49. See p. 140 on Nicholas Donin and his Karaite sympathies. 6377 EISLER, Colin. “The ‘Rabbi’ of the Sobieski Hours: Jewish Scholarship and the Spell of Christian Art.” Artibus et historiae 40 (1999): 117–24. Discusses a Hebrew inscription added in the 17th century to a 15th-century devotional manuscript known as the Sobieski Hours, by Joseph “Saibicki,” possibly a Karaite, from Troki. Use with caution; author not very well informed about Judaism or Karaism. Cf. article by Kizilov below, no. 6383.

22.2. other religions and groups 6378 EISLER, Robert. Iesous Basileus ou Basileusas : Die messianische Unabhängigkeitsbewegung vom Auftreten Johannes des Täufers bis zum Untergang Jakobs des Gerechten nach der neuerschlossenen Eroberung von Jerusalem des Flavius Josephus und den christlichen Quellen. 2 vols. Heidelberg: C. Winters Universitätsverlag, 1929. See 1:382, 383, 384, 390. 6379 ———. The Messiah Jesus and John the Baptist : according to Flavius Josephus’ recently discovered ‘Capture of Jerusalem’ and the other Jewish and Christian Sources. English edition by Alexander Haggerty Krappe. London: Methuen, 1931. English translation of preceding item. See pp. 157–58, 163 about Zacharias of Kiev, a Karaite of the late 15th-century who converted several prominent clerics of the Russian Orthodox Church to Judaism. 6380 HEIDENHEIM, Moritz. “Die Christologie der Karaïten.” Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsch- und englisch-theologische Forschung und Kritik 4 (1871): 488–515. 6381 HURWITZ, Barbara Phyllis. “Fidei Causa et tui Amore: The Role of Petrus Alphonsi’s Dialogues in the History of the JewishChristian Debate.” PhD diss., Yale University, 1983. See pp. 178–82 on alleged Karaite influence on Alfonsi. 6382 KAUFMANN, David. “Four of the Oldest Epitaphs after the Resettlement of the Jews in England.” JQR 1, no. 2 (Jan., 1889): 89–94. See nos. 4081–85. See p. 94 for a short biographical sketch of Gustav Peringer, sent by Charles XI in 1690 to investigate the Karaites of Lithuania and Poland. See nos: 4081–85.

553

6383 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Karaite Joseph Ezra Dubitskii and King John III Sobieski: on Jewish Physicians, Christianity, and a 15th-Century Illuminated Manuscript from Windsor Castle.” East European Jewish Affairs 38, no.: 1 (2008): 45–64. Analysis of the Hebrew inscription left on the folios of the Sobieski Book of Hours currently kept in the Royal Library at Windsor Castle. The author argues that the inscription was left by the Karaite physician from Troki, Joseph Ezra Dubitskii (Dubiński) in 1683. The article also analyzes the legends about relations between two Karaite physicians, Abraham ben Josiah and Ezra ben Nisan, and King John ( Jan) III Sobieski, as well as relations between the Karaite community of Poland and John Sobieski in general. Part of the article is dedicated to the contacts between the Troki Karaites and Christians from the late 15th through the 19th centuries. The author critiques the essay of Colin Eisler, “The ‘Rabbi’ of the Sobieski Hours,” (above no. 6377), who mistakenly reads the name of the author of this inscription as “Joseph ben Ezra Saibicki.” 6384 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaism and the Jewish-Christian Debate.” In The Frank Talmage Memorial Volume, edited by Barry D. Walfish. Part 1, 323–32. Haifa: Haifa University Press, 1993. Karaites in general had a negative view of Christianity, which they considered to be a heresy, but shared with Christians a negative view of the Talmud. The author finds no evidence of Karaite influence on Christian polemicists. 6385 ———. “Qiṣṣat Mujādalat al-Usquf and Nesṭor Ha-Komer: The earliest Arabic and Hebrew Jewish antiChristian Polemics.” In Genizah Research*, 112–18. See p. 116 where possibility that authors or compilers of these works were Karaites is discussed.

554

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6386 LEIMAN, Sid Z. “The Scroll of Fasts: The Ninth of Tebeth.” JQR 74:2 (Oct., 1983): 174–95. See p. 182n29 on Zunz’s claim that Judah Hadassi was first to assign Jesus’ birthdate to the 9th of Tevet. Leiman could not verify this claim. 6387 LOEB, Isidore. “Polémistes chrétiens et juifs en France et en Espagne.” RÉJ 18 (1889): 43–70. See pp. 52–63 on Alfonso de Valladolid (Abner of Burgos), and esp. pp. 60–63 on the incident in Carrion which led to the suppression of the Karaites in Spain, in 1178. 6388 MARCHETTI, Valerio. “The Lutheran Discovery of Karaite Hermeneutics.” In Una manna buona per Mantova : Man Tov le-Man Tovah; studi in onore di Vittore Colorni per il suo 92˚ compleanno, edited by Mauro Perani, 433–59. Accademia Nazionale Virgiliana di Scienze Lettere e Arti, Miscellanea 14. Firenze: Olschki, 2004. Primarily an analysis of Schupart’s De secta karraeorum (Jena, 1701). See no. 6417. 6389 MOORE, George Foot. “Christian Writers on Judaism.” HTR 14, no. 3 (Jul., 1921): 197–254. See pp. 200 and 212 for Qirqisānī and Troki on Christianity. 6390 NEMOY, Leon. “The Attitude of the Early Karaites towards Christianity.” In Salo Wittmayer Baron Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Saul Lieberman, Arthur Hyman. 3 vols. Jerusalem: American Academy of Jewish Research, 1974. See English section, 2: 697–715. Refers mainly to Qirqisānī. 6391 NEWMAN, Louis Israel. Jewish Influence on Christian Reform Movements. Columbia University Oriental Studies 23. New York: Columbia University Press, 1925.

See pp. 271, 290, 515 on the Passagii, a 13th-century Judaizing Christian sect in Italy, and Michael Servetus (1509–53), called Christian Karaites. 6392 PEŁCZYŃSKI, Grzegorz. “Protestanci judaizmu?” Awazymyz 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www .karaimi.org/awazymyz/index. php?p=412&a=6. On the Karaites as the Protestants of Judaism; article not long enough to do the topic justice. 6393 PINES, Shlomo. “The Jewish Christians of the Early Centuries of Christianity According to a New Source.” Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities 2 (1968): 237–311 (= 2:13 [1966]: 1–74; originally published in fascicles). See pp. 280–84 (44–48). The source is a work by the 10th-century Muʿtazilite, Abd al-Jabbar. Shows evidence of Karaite borrowings from Jewish-Christian sources. 6394 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “The Talmud on Trial: The Disputation at Paris in the Year 1240.” JQR, n.s., 48 (1956–57): 58–76, 145–69. Compares the apostate Nicholas Donin’s arguments against the Talmud with Karaite sources. See pp. 64–67 for survey of Karaism in Spain. See pp. 145, 147, 149, 151, 163, 166 for comparisons between Donin’s arguments and those of the Karaites vs. the Talmud and the Rabbis. 6395 SÁINZ DE LA MAZA, Carlos. “Alfonso de Valladolid y los Caraitas,” El Olivo 16/31 (1990): 15–32. On Alfonso de Valladolid (known as R. Abner of Burgos before his baptism), a 14th-century Jewish convert to Christianity, the author of an important anti-Jewish polemical book Mostrador de Justicia, and his knowledge of the Karaites.

22.2. other religions and groups 6396 МОРДВИНОВ, В. Тайны Талмуда и евреи в отношении к христианскому миру. Москва: Тип. Ф. Иоганссон, 1880. [Mordvinov, V. The secrets of the Talmud in relation to the Christian world. Moskva: Tip. F. Iogansson, 1880).] See ch. VIII, pp. 113–31: “Антиталмудическое Иудейство— Караимы.” [Antitalmudic Judaism— The Karaites.] Karaites and Christian Hebraists, 16th–18th c. Works by Christian Hebraists 6397 AUGUSTI, Friedrich Albrecht. Gründliche Nachrichten von denen Karaïten: ihren Ursprung, Glaubens-Lehren, Sitten und Kirchen-Gebräuchen. Erfurt: J. F. Webern, 1752. 63 pp. Review: S. J. Baumgarten, Nachrichten von merkwurdigen Büchern 1 (1752): 341–51. 6398 CARPZOV, Johann Benedict. “Introductio in theologiam Judaicam et lectionem Raimundi.” In Martini, Raymundus. Pugio fidei, 1–126. Leipzig: F. Lanckis, 1687. Reprint: Westmead, Farnborough, Hants.: Gregg, 1967. See Chap. 3,VIII. Karraei Sadducaeorum soboles; IX. Karraei non demum post Talmudis obsignationem orti; Chap.4, I. Karraei, Orientis tantum incolae; II. Libri Karraeorum rari; III. Morinus de copia librorum Karraeorum jactabundus, tandem non nisi unicam se habere fatetur (pp. 11–15) 6399 DRUSIUS, Johannes. “De tribus sectis Judaeorum.” In Trium scriptorum illustrium de tribus Judaeorum sectis Syntagma, edited by Jacob Trigland, 217–362. Delphis: Apud A. Beman, 1703. See pp. 286–87.

555

6400 DURY, John. “An Epistolicall Discourse of Mr. John Dury to Mr. Thorowgood concerning his conjecture that the Americans are descended from the Israelites.” In Thomas Thorowgood, Iewes in America, or Probabilities that the Americans are of that Race . . . London: T. Slater, 1650. Near the beginning after the Preface to the reader; no pagination. Compares Rabbanites (he calls them Pharisees) with the Catholics (he calls them Papists) and Karaites with the Protestants. 6401 EISENMENGER, Johann Andreas. Entdecktes Judenthum: oder, Gründlicher und Wahrhaffter Bericht . . . . 1st ed. [Frankfurt am Main: J. P. Andreae], 1700. 2 vols. See esp. 1:305. Relates an anecdote to show how much the Rabbanites hate the Karaites. Several other eds. Eisenmenger’s book is one of the foundation texts of modern antisemitism. 6402 ———. Rabbinical Literature: or, the Traditions of the Jews, contained in the Talmud and other mystical writings. Likewise the opinions of that people concerning Messiah . . . With an appendix, comprizing Buxtorf ’s account of the religious customs and ceremonies of that nation also a preliminary enquiry into the origin, progress, authority, and usefulness of these traditions . . . [trans.] by the Revd Mr. J. P. Stehelin. London, 1748. A translation of Entdecktes Judenthum by Johann Andreas Eisenmenger, with a preface by J. P. Stehelin. See pp. 2, 3, 8, 9, 14, 18, 20. Available also as online resource through 18th-Century Collections Online ECCO published by the Gale Group. 6403 GOODWIN, Thomas. Moses and Aaron. London, 1625. Eleven other eds. 1st ed. Not seen. In English and Latin.

556

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6404 ———. Moses et Aaron, seu Civiles & Ecclesiastici Ritus. Ed. Joh. Henr. Hottinger. 2nd ed. Frankfurt a. M.: Apud Dominicum à Sande, 1716. Book 1, chap. 9.7. See pp. 172–73. 6405 ———. Moses et Aaron, seu Civiles & Ecclesiastici Ritus Joh. Henr. Hottinger. Bremen: P. G. Saurmann, 1722. See pp. 84–85, “De Assidaeis.” 6406 HECHT, Christian. Antiquitas Karaeorum famigeratissimae ac hodie nunc inter Judaeos in Poloniae et Turici imperii regionibus florentis sectae, ex novella CXLVI. Imp. Justiniani adversus . . . Michaelem Lequienium . . . ad serta ac vindicata. Budingae: Regelein, 1719. 8 pp. Not seen. LOC: Greifswald, Universitätsbibliothek; Halle, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt. 6407 HOTTINGER, Johann Heinrich. Thesaurus Philologicus: seu Clavis scripturae. Tiguri [= Zurich]: Typis Joh. Jacobi Bodmeri, 1649. 2nd ed. Tiguri: Typis Joh. Jacobi Bodmeri, 1659. 3rd ed. Tiguri: Typis Henrici Bodmeri, 1696. See pp. 40–43. General information about Karaites; on pp. 42–43 quotes letter from Genevan Professor Antoine Léger about Karaites in Constantinople. First ed. not seen. 6408 LOOSE, Johann Just. Consideratio de Karaeis ad ductum Abenezrae. Giessen, 1707. Citation from: Fürst (no. 421), 3:65– 66. Unlocated. 6409 MORIN, Jean. Exercitationes biblicae de hebraei graecique textus sinceritate, germana LXXII . . . Paris: excud. A. Vitray, 1633. See pars posterior, Exerc. 4: “De Karaitis.” Several other editions.

6410 ———. Exercitationes ecclesiasticae et biblicae. Part 2. Exercitationes biblicae de Hebraei Graecique textus sinceritate. Paris: Gaspari Meturas, 1669. Libri posterior, Exercitatio VII (pp. 305–18): “In Tempus & causas Schismatis Karaitarum quorum explicatione farraginis Talmudicae aera demonstratur.” LOC: BL. 6411 MORIN, Jean. Johannes Morinus Buxtorfio Libellum potius quam Epistolam scribit Puncta Vocalia apud Judaeos recentia esse plurimis ostendit, loca quaedam Rabbinorum a se Interpretata vindicat, de Masoretis nonnulla, de Carreis ex eorum libris M.S.S. similiter ac de Judeorum Grammaticis observationes criticae. In Antiquitates Ecclesiae Orientalis. London: prostant apud G. Wells, 1682. Letter no. 70 to Johann Buxtorf. See pp. 349–96, esp. 362–70. 6412 PAULINUS, Simon. Bihaeresium verporum, sive, De duabus nostri temporis Judaeorum sectis, Rabbanitis scil., & Karraeis dissertatio . . . submissa a Severino Riisberg. [Aboae]: Impressa a Joh. Winter, 1691. [16], 200 pp. LOC: NLI. 6413 POSTEL, Guillaume. De Foenicum literis, seu De prisco latine et grece lingue charactere, ejusque antiquissima origine et usu . . . . Paris: apud V. Gaulther, 1552. Sig. Aviv, sigs. Avii, Aviiv. Not seen. Ref. from Kuntz, Postel, (no. 6445), 95n306. 6414 ———. Linguarum duodecim characteribus differentium alphabetum introductio ac legendi modus longe facilimus. Paris: apud D. Lescuier, 1538. Not seen. Sig. Ciiv. Ref. from Kuntz, Postel, (no. 6445), 95n305. 6415 RELAND, Adrian. Antiquitates sacrae veterum Hebraeorum. Leipzig: J. F. Wehrmann, 1715. See pp. 247–48, and index, s.v. “Karaei.”

22.2. other religions and groups 6416 SCALIGER, Joseph. “Elenchus trihaeresii Nicolai Serarii.” In Trium scriptorum illustrium de tribus Judaeorum sectis Syntagma, Ed. Jacob Trigland, 363–496. Delphis: Apud A. Beman, 1703. See pp. 376–77. 6417 SCHUPART, Johann Gottfried. ‫כת‬ ‫ הקראים‬sev, Secta karraeorum, dissertationibus aliquot historicophilologicis sic adumbrata, ut e Codicibus MSTIS ut plurimum ortus, progressus ac dogmata ejusdem praecipua eruta compareant. . . . Jenae: Johannes Bielckium, 1701. [8], 186 pp. LOC: CoUL, NLI, YUL. 6418 SELDEN, John. De anno civili & calendario veteris ecclesiæ seu Reipublicæ judaicæ, dissertatio Tum Talmudicorum tum Karæorum ea de re disciplinam exhibens adeoque . . . Londoni: Excudebat Richardus Bishopius, 1644. Not seen. LOC: BL. 6418b. ———. De anno civili veterum Iudaeorum. Leiden: P. van der Aa, 1683. Reprint in Ugolino, Thesaurus, vol. 17 (1755). See chap. 2 (pp. 5–13 in 1683 ed.): “Judaeorum, quorum scripta legimus Sectae binae. Talmudici, seu Traditionales, et Karaei, seu Scripturarii utrorumque disciplina heic adhibita.” See also chap. 20 (pp. 103–14) and “Praefatio.” Caption title at head of chap. 1: De anno civili veteris ecclesiae, seu Reipublicae judaicae dissertatio. LOC: BL (original). 6419 SERARIUS, Nicolas. “Trihaeresium, seu De celeberrimis tribus, apud Judaeos, Phariseorum, Sadducaeorum, et Essenorum sectis. . . .” In Trium scriptorium illustrium, edited by J. Trigland, 1–204. See pp. 98–99.

557

6420 SIMON, Richard. “Des heretiques Juifs: avec un Supplement touchant les Caraïtes & les Samaritains.” In Modena, Leone. Ceremonies et coustumes qui s’observent aujourd’huy parmi les Juifs. Traduites de l’Italien, 220–245. Paris: Chez L. Billaine, 1674. See esp. pp. 224–45: “Supplement touchant les Caraïtes.” LOC: BL, HULH, NLI. 6421 ———. “Des heretiques juifs; avec un supplément touchant les Caraïtes & les Samaritains.” In Modena, Leone. Cérémonies et coûtvmes qui s’observent aujourd’huy parmy les Juifs. 2nd ed. revue, corrigée et augmentée d’une seconde partie. Paris: L. Billaine, 1681. See pp. 154–70, esp. 157–70: “Supplement touchant les Caraïtes.” LOC: HULH, NLI (Edelstein). 6422 ———. “Des heretiques juifs; avec un supplément touchant les Caraïtes & les Samaritains.” In Modena, Leone. Cérémonies et coustumes qui s’observent aujourd’huy parmi les Juifs. Traduites de l’Italien, 2nd ed. revue, corrigée et augmentée d’une seconde partie. Paris: G. Cavalier, 1681. Another printing: Paris: A. Cellier, 1684. See pp. 163–82, esp. 166–82: “Supplement touchant les Caraïtes.” Seems to be identical to previous item, except for pagination. 6423 ———. “Des heretiques juifs; avec un supplément touchant les Caraïtes & les Samaritains.” In Modena, Leone. Cérémonies et coustumes qui s’observent aujourd’huy parmi les Juifs. Traduites de l’Italien. 3rd ed. revue, corrigée et augmentée d’une seconde partie. A La Haye: Chez Adrian Moetjens, 1682. See pp. 139–54, esp. 142–54: “Supplement touchant les Caraïtes.” LOC: Dr. Williams’s Library, London, NLI.

558

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6424 ———. “Supplement touchant les Caraïtes.” In Modena, Leone. Cérémonies et coustumes qui s’observent aujourd’huy parmi les Juifs. Traduites de l’Italien 3d ed., revue, corrigée et augmentée . . ., 157–70. Paris: J. Cochart, 1710. Seems to be confusion in edition numbers. Cf. preceding item. 6425 ———. “Des heretiques juifs; avec un supplement touchant les Caraïtes & les Samaritains.” In Ceremonies et coutumes religieuses de tous les peuples du monde. V. 1. Amsterdam: J. F. Bernard, 1723. See pp. 28–30, esp. 29–30. 6426 ———. “Van de Kettersche Iooden: nevens een Supplement of vervulling, nopende de Caraiten, en Samaritaanen.” In Modena, Leone. Kerk-Zeeden en de Gewoonten, die huiden in gebruik zyn onder de Jooden. Trans. from Italian by A. Godart, 142–60. Amsterdam: D. van den Dalen, 1693. 2nd ed. Amsterdam: D. van den Dalen, 1700. Pp. 140–58. 3rd ed. Amsterdam: A. van Damme, 1725. Pp. 140–58. Dutch translation. LOC: HUC. 6427 ———. “Supplement concerning the Carraites and Samaritans. Translated from the French.” In Modena, Leone. The History of the Present Jews throughout the World. Translated from the Italian by Simon Ockley, 241–60. London: E. Powell, 1707. 6428 STEUBER, Johann Engelhard. Programma, quo Karaeorum natales, dogmata et fata enarrantur. Rinteln, 1735. Unlocated. Citation from Fürst, (no. 421) 3:66. 6429 “A Third Dissertation on the Ceremonies and Customs of the Jews, being a Supplement to the two preceding Dissertations.” In The Ceremonies and Religious Customs of the Various Nations of the Known World. Vol. 1, Ceremonies of the Jews and the Roman Catholicks. Illustrated by Bernard Picart. London: William Jackson for Claude du Bosc, 1733.

See chap. 7, pp. 184–85. Compares the Karaites to Calvinists, calls their Judaism more refined. Author unknown? Does not seem to be Richard Simon. Definitely not a translation of Simon’s essay on the Karaites, cited above nos. 6420–27. LOC: NLI (Edelstein). 6430 TRIGLAND, Jacob. “Diatribe de secta Karaeorum.” In Trium scriptorum illustrium de tribus Judaeorum sectis Syntagma. 2 vols. Delft: A. Beman, 1703. See Vol. 2: Syntagmatis de sectis Judaeorum pars secunda, pp. 1–191. 6431 ———. “Diatribe de Secta Karaeorum.” In Wolf, J. C., ed. Notitia Karaeorum, 1714; 2nd ed., 1721, pp. 161–317. See under Wolf, nos. 6436–37. 6432 ———. “Diatribe de secta Karaeorum.” In Ugolino, Thesaurus, 22 (1755): 299–486. 6433 UGOLINO, Blasio. trans. “Institutio Karaeorum nunc primum ex Hebraico Latine reddita.” In Ugolino, Thesaurus, 22 (1755): 513–52. Author unidentified. Begins: ‫זה ענין‬

‫ בעבור להיות יוד־‬. . . ‫תיקון הקראים‬ ‫עים איך יקראו התורה⁏ ממשיך )טור‬ ‫ זה חשבון של עבור ושל חודש‬:(531 ‫ זה יום שלישי לשבוע‬:‫ קולופון‬.‫השנה‬ ‫בחדש תמוז בשמונה ועשרים יום בו‬ ‫שנת חמשת אלפים ומאה ושבעים‬ ‫ נפטר‬. . . ‫ואחד שנים לבריאת העולם‬ . . . ‫ אברהם‬. . . ‫רבינו‬ 6434 WARNER, Levinus. “De fide Karaeorum et primariis inter eos et Rabbinos controversiis.” In Wolf, BH, 4:1086–96. Transcribed from MS UBL Warner 74 (Or. 1126). 6435 ———. “Dissertatio de Karaeis.” In Ugolino, Thesaurus, 22 (1755): 487–96. 6436 WOLF, Johannes Christophorus, ed. Notitia Karaeorum ex Mardochaei, Karaei recentioris, tractatu haurienda. Hamburg; Leipzig: Ch. Liebezeit, 1714. [6], 18, 317, [19] pp.

22.2. other religions and groups Includes: Mordecai ben Nisan, Dod Mordekhai; in Hebrew with Latin translation: 1–160; Trigland, Jacob. Diatribe de secta Karaeorum: pp. 161–317, [19.] See also no. 5810. 6437 WOLF, Johannes Christophorus, ed. Notitia Karaeorum, hausta ex tractatu Mardochaei, Karaei recentioris, qui ex Ms. Hebr. cum versione Latina, notis & praefatione de karaeorum rebus scriptisque editur; prodeunt nunc Novae ad eandem Notitiam accessiones. . . . Accedit in calce Jacobi Triglandii, Dissertatio de Karaeis. 2nd ed.: Hamburg: Liebezeit and T. C. Felginer, 1721. [6], 46, 317, [19] pp. Identical to 1st ed. except for t.p. and pp. 19–46 (1st group): “Accessiones ad Notitiam Karaeorum cum vindiciis ejusdem a viri docti animadversionibus, nec non observationibus variis de libro Chissuck Emuna.” Rest of contents: Mordecai ben Nisan, Dod Mordekhai: pp. 1–160; Trigland, Jacob, Diatribe de secta Karaeorum: pp. 161–317, [19]. 6438 WÜLFER, Johannes. Theriaca judaica ad examen revocata, sive scripta amoibaea, Samuelis Friderici Brenzii, conversi Judaei & Salomonis Zevi, apellae astutissimi, a viris doctis hucusque desiderata. Nuremberg: A. Knorzius, 1681. S.F. Brenz’s text, translated with extensive commentary by Wuelfer. On Karaites see 233, 288–289. LOC: NLI (Edelstein). Studies 6439 BERG, J. van den. “John Covel’s Letter on the Karaites (1677).” In Jewish-Christian Relations in the 17th-Century*, 135–43. 6440 BERG, J. van den. “ProtoProtestants? The Image of the Karaites as a Mirror of the Catholic-Protestant Controversy in the 17th-Century.” In JewishChristian Relations in the 17th-Century*, 33–49.

559

6441 BERTI, Silvia. “Erudition and Religion in the Judeo-Christian Encounter: the Significance of the Karaite Myth in 17th-century Europe.” Hebraic Political Studies 1 (2005): 110–20. On the rediscovery of the Karaites in the literature and travels of 17th-century Protestants. The Karaite was seen as an ideal type by European Protestants— a Jew who adhered to an uncorrupted religion of “sola scriptura.” Refers to the Catholic, Richard Simon, and the rabbinics scholar, John Selden, as well. 6442 ELUKIN, Jonathan M. “Jacques Basnage and the History of the Jews: Anti-Catholic Polemic and Historical Allegory in the Republic of Letters.” Journal of the History of Ideas 53 (1992): 603–30. See pp. 619–21, 628 on Basnage’s attitudes to Karaites, in the context of the Protestant-Catholic debates in the 18th cent. 6443 GRAFTON, Anthony. Joseph Scaliger: A Study in the History of Classical Scholarship. 2 v. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993. See 2:509, 511–12 on Scaliger’s views on the Sadducees and Karaites. 6444 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Jüdische Protestanten? Die Karäer und christliche Gelehrte im Frühneuzeitlichen Europa.” In Christen und Juden im Reformationszeitalter. Herausgegeben von Rolf Decot und Matthieu Arnold, 237–64. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2006. A review of relations between the East European Karaites and Christian theologians (especially Protestants) in the Early Modern period. 6445 KUNTZ, Marion L. Guillaume Postel, Prophet of the Restitution of all Things: His Life and Thought. International Archives of the History of Ideas 99. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1981.

560

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions See pp. 95–96. Postel visited Constantinople in 1538 and writes about the Karaites there. He was probably the first European to write about the Karaites.

6453 WALL, Ernestine G. E. van der. “Johann Stephan Rittangel’s Stay in the Dutch Republic (1641–1642). In Jewish-Christian Relations in the 17th-Century*, 119–34.

6446 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaism and Christian Hebraism: A New Document.” Renaissance Quarterly 59 (2006): 1089–1116. Analysis of the Hebrew letter of Joannes (Johann) Rittangel (1606– 52) to English Hebraist John Selden (1584–1654) dedicated largely to the Karaites and their exegetical writings; contains the full Hebrew text of the letter, its facsimile and an English translation with commentaries.

6454 WILENSKY, Mordecai L. “Thomas Barlow’s and John Dury’s Attitude Towards the Readmission of the Jews to England.” JQR 50:3 (Jan., 1960): 256–68. See p. 267n61 on the discussion about inviting the Karaites to settle in England because they would be good candidates for conversion to Christianity. This was opposed by John Dury who thought that it would discourage the Rabbanite Jews from coming.

6447 Levinus Warner and his Legacy: Three Centuries Legatum Warnerianum in the Leiden University Library; catalogue of the commemorative exhibition in the Bibliotheca Thysiana from April 27th till May 15th 1970. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970. See pp. 41, 49–50.

6455 YARDENI, Myriam. “La vision des juifs et du Judaisme dans l’oeuvre de Richard Simon.” RÉJ 129 (1970): 179–203. See p. 194 on Simon and his admiration of the Karaites.

6448 McKANE, William. Selected Christian Hebraists. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989. See pp. 143–44 on Richard Simon and the Karaites. 6449 POPKIN, Richard H. “Les caraïtes et l’émancipation des juifs.” Dixhuitième siècle 13 (1981): 137–47. 6450 ———. “The Lost Tribes, the Caraites and the English Millenarians.” JJS 37 (1986): 213–27. 6451 ———. “Some Aspects of JewishChristian Theological Interchanges in Holland and England 1640–1700.” In Jewish-Christian Relations in the 17th-Century*, 3–32. See esp. pp. 14–16. 6452 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Lettres de Jan Wandorph (XVIIIe siècle).” BÉK 1 (1983): 87–88. Discusses correspondence of Wandorph, who showed great interest in Karaism.

Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, 1533–94 Ḥizzuq emunah (The most popular and successful Jewish anti-Christian polemic) Editions (Listed Chronologically) 6456 .‫ ספר חזוק אמונה‬.‫יצחק בן אברהם‬

‫בתוך׃‬ Wagenseil, J. C. Tela ignea satanae, vol. 2. Altdorf, 480 pp. 1681. Hebrew with Latin translation.

‫ חש"מ‬:‫ ]אמשטרדם‬.——— .——— .‫[ קכד דפים‬.‫תס"ה‬ 6458 ‫ חש"מ‬:‫ ]אמשטרדם‬.——— .——— ‛ .‫[ קכ דפים‬.‫תס"ה‬.

6457

‛

With the introduction of the author’s student Joseph ben Mordechai Malinovsky. 6459 ‫דפוס‬

:‫ ]ירושלים‬.——— .——— .‫[ ק׳ דפים‬7] [.‫ישראל ב"ק תר"ה‬

‛

‛

22.2. other religions and groups Place of publication not indicated; see: ‫שושנה הלוי ספרי ירושלים‬

This ed. has subtitle on cover:

‫הסותר טענות הנוצרים על אמונת‬ ‫ישראל וסותר את כתבי דתם מניה‬ ‫וביה‬. LOC: HUMS.

‛ ‫ מכון‬:‫הראשונים )ירושלים‬ 16 ‫ ⁏בן־צבי תשל"ו( עמ׳‬Date

‛ from‛ chronogram (1844 calculated or 1845); without Malinovsky’s introduction.

6460 ‫ אלעזר בן‬:‫ כלכתה‬.——— .———

‫אהרון סעדיה עראקי הכהן ]תר"ו‬ ‛ .‫[ קמ דפים‬.1846

‛

Typeset by Ezra Beni and Ovadyah Yosef. 6461. ‫ מהד׳ ירוחם פישל‬.——— .——— .1857 ‫ לייפציג‬.‫הלוי‬ ‛ xxiii p., 124 leaves. 6462 Sohrau,

1865

.——— .——— X, 397 pp. Published with German translation; see below, no. 6478.

6463 Sohrau-Breslau, 1873 .——— .——— IX, [1], 438 [1] pp. Published with German translation; see below, no. 6479. 6464 .‫ ]קניגסברג[ חש"ד‬.——— .——— ‛ Cf. Vinograd, Konigsberg, no. 334. Not listed in BHB. 6465 ‫ בעריכת מרדכי‬.——— .——— .‫ עמ׳‬200 .‫ ניו־יורק תרצ"ב‬.‫וועקסלר‬ ‛ Published together with Milḥemet ḥovah of Naḥmanides and Toledot Yeshu. Based on the Amsterdam ed. 6466 .‫תשל"ה‬

‫אשדוד‬

.——— .——— .‫ עמ׳‬200 A reprint of the New York ed. with an introduction by Ḥayyim ben Yitsḥaq Halevi instead of Wechsler’s introd.

‛

6467 ‫ ספריית ענקים במדף‬.——— .——— ‫ המוסד לעידוד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.242 ‫ובכיס‬ [8] 200 .‫לימוד התורה תשנ"ט‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Reprint of Wechsler’s ed. (no. 6465). Also in the series: ‫ספריית בני תורה‬

‫המרוכזת על־שם משפחות ליבוביץ־‬ ‫קעסט‬.

561

Translations Dutch 6468 Hisuk Emuna, d. i. Versterkinge des geloofs. Translated by D. D. L. P. [Daniel de la Penha.] Rotterdam, 5490 [1730.] 976 pp. in 4. LOC: BR. Not seen. English 6469 ‫ חזוק אמונה‬or Faith Strengthened. Translated by Moses Mocatta. London, 1851. viii, iv, 295, 13 pp. “Printed but not published.” Includes “Translator’s address to his co-religionists” and “Abstract from author’s preface.” 6470 ———. Reprint with new introd. by Trude Weiss-Rosmarin, New York Ktav, 1970. xiv, [6], iv, 295, 13 pp. 6471 ———. Reprint, New York: Hermon Press, 1970. viii, iv, 295, 13 pp. Reviews (of either reprint): E. L. Ehrlich, Freiburger Rundbrief 23 (1971): 129–30; Georg Fohrer, ZAW 83 (1971): 437; David Gonzalo Maeso, Estudios biblicos 32 (1973): 209–12; Jean Radermakers, Nouvelle revue theologique (Louvain) 93 (1971): 704–5; Leopold Sabourin, Biblical Theology Bulletin 1 (1971): 323–24; Leopold Sabourin, Bulletin de théologie biblique 1 (1971): 333; Frank Talmage, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 41 (1972): 430–32; W. Ziffer, Études théologiques et religieuses 47 (1972): 98–99; [Anon.] BO 28 (1971): 298–99. 6472 ———. Reprint with new material including errata corrections incorporated into the text, original introduction, comprehensive table of contents by Zeev Peter Breier. Jerusalem: The Kest-Lebovits Jewish-Heritage and Roots Library, 1999. xxii, 308 pp.

562

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6473 ———. http://faithstrengthened. org. Jerusalem: World Karaite Movement, 1998–2005. “This website contains an electronic copy of Moses Mocatta’s translation, printed in 1851, of Faith Strengthened. We have corrected the many erroneous verse references, added chapter and verse references where they were not given in the translation, created a hyper-linked index of verses and added a biography of Isaac of Troki.” Biographies are taken from the Jewish Encyclopedia and the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia. 6474 MENDES, Frederic de Sola. Defence, not Defiance: A Hebrew’s Reply to the Missionaries: Consisting of I. Faith Confirmed, selections from the work “Chizuk Emunah” of Isaac Troki, the Karaite; II. Biblical and Rabbinical Parallels to New Testament Principles. New York: Printed and published at the Office of the Independent Hebrews, 1876. 50 pp. See pp. 1–34 for selections from Troki’s work. 6475 TALMAGE, Frank Ephraim, ed. Disputation and Dialogue: Readings in the Jewish-Christian Encounter. New York: Ktav; Anti-Defamation League of B’nai B’rith, 1975. Selection from Faith Strengthened, on the election of Israel, adapted from Mocatta translation, pp. 18–20. See also pp. 2, 7, 9–10. 6476 TROKI, Yiẓḥaq. [Translation of commentary on chap. 52:13–52:12 of Isaiah from Ḥizzuq emunah.] In The Fifty-Third Chapter of Isaiah according to the Jewish Interpreters. II. Translations. By S. R. Driver and Ad. Neubauer, 243–57. Oxford: J. Parker, 1877. Hebrew text published in vol. 1, Texts (Oxford: J. Parker, 1876), 219–30. German 6477 TROKI, Isaac ben Abraham. “Notitia scriptorum quorundam anti-christianorum uberior.” In Wolf, BH 4:639–718.

German translation by Michael Gelling of the introductions and collation of Wagenseil’s text with a MS. See also Wolf, BH 1:641–43. 6478 ‫ ספר חזוק‬.‫יצחק בן אברהם‬ ‫ ]ערך ותרגם לגרמנית[ דוד‬.‫אמונה‬

‫דייטש‬ = Befestigung im Glauben. Hrsg. von David Deutsch. Sohrau: D. Deutsch, 1865. X, 397 pp.

.‫ ספר חזוק אמונה‬.‫יצחק בן אברהם‬ ‫]ערך ותרגם לגרמנית[ דוד דייטש‬

6479

= Befestigung im Glauben. Hrsg. von David Deutsch. 2te vielfach vermehrte Ausgabe. Sohrau: D.-Schl., Selbstverlag bei Herausgebers; Breslau: Skutsch, 1873. IX, [1], 438 [1] pp. Ladino 6480 .‫ ספר חזוק אמונה‬.‫יצחק בן אברהם‬

:‫ ]שאלוניקי‬.‫תרגם יצחק אמרג׳י‬ ‫בדפוס דניאל פראג׳י תר"י?[ קיב‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬ Includes (leaves 97–112) excerpts from Sefer ha-Nitsaḥon by YomTov Lipmann Mühlhausen (Altdorf, 1644) and Vikkuaḥ ha-Radaq by David Qimḥi, as published in Milḥemet ḥovah (Constantinople, 1710). Translator’s name indicated by acrostic of verses at the end of the book. Translator admits he abridged in places. Latin 6481 Liber munimen fidei. In Wagenseil (1671). See above, no. 6456 6482 TROKI, Isaac ben Abraham. [Wagenseil’s Latin translation with the Refutation by J. Gousset.] 1712. See under Gousset (no. 6487). 6483 TROKI, Isaac ben Abraham. “Supplementum Libri Chissuk Aemuna.” In Wolf, BH 3: end (supplement at back) [14] pp. Yiddish 6484 .‫ ספר חזוק אמונה‬.‫יצחק בן אברהם‬

.‫ ]י[ קלד דפים‬.‫אמסטרדם תע"ז‬

‛

‛

22.2. other religions and groups Based on Wagenseil’s text. Text in Yiddish. Christian Refutations 6485 GEBHARD, Brandan Heinrich. Centum loca Novi Testamenti quae R. Isaac ben Abraham in suo Chizzuq Emuna i.e. Munimine Fidei depravaverat vindicata. Greifswalde: D. B. Starck, 1699. [viii], 232 pp. Deals only with part 2 and is edited in the form of a disputation. Not seen. LOC: BNF, BSB. 6486 GEBHARD, Brandan Heinrich. Zephaniae a pseudhermenia Abrabanelis aliorumque vindicati et ad oppugnandam partem priorem muniminis fidei adhibiti. Greifswalde: D. B. Starck, 1701. Unlocated. Cited in Julius Fürst, Bibliotheca Judaica (Leipzig: W. Engelmann, 1863), 2:139 6487 GOUSSET, Jacques. ‫שמש צדקה‬ ‫ ומרפא בכנפיה‬sive Jesu Christi Euangeliique veritas salutifera demonstrata in confutatione Libri Chizzouk Emounah a R. Isaco scripti, in qua pleraque Judaeorum adversus doctrinam Christianam argumenta, aut difficultates, pleraeque in Novi Testamenti loca censurae examinantur ac diluuntur, & testimonia è Veteri allegata vindicantur. . . . Amsterdam: Jacob Borstius, 1712. 521 pp. with indices. Section on Hizzuk emunah ends at p. 458. With Latin trans. of text. LOC: NLI.

563

6490 WILLIAMS, A. Lukyn. A Manual of Christian Evidences for Jewish People. 2 vols. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1911–19. A detailed point by point refutation of Isaac of Troki’s Ḥizzuq emunah. Much of first volume appeared in Yiddish in the missionary monthly Qol mevaser (London), edited by A. Bernstein. (LOC: BL), in the years 1907–11. 6491 ‘‫ ” ’חזוק אמונה‬.‫ לוקין‬.‫ווילליאמס א‬

‫החזק ‛הוא? בעמערקונגען איבער‬ ‫ בריעף‬:‫‘ קול מבשר‬.‫’חזוק אמונה‬ .‫צו יודען‬

Trans.: Williams, A. Lukyn. “Is Faith Strengthened Strong? Comments on Hizzuq emunah.” Qol mevaser: letters to Jews. What follows is a listing of the articles in Qol mevaser found in the holdings of the British Library. The holdings are not complete and I know of no other location. But these should give the reader a good idea of the contents of the Yiddish version. The section numbers are found in the original. Numbers in parentheses are sections of Ḥizzuq emunah.

‫ ”דיא פערשטוֹיסוּנג גאטעס פוּן‬.13 ‫ישראל אוּן אוֹהסוועלען פוּן דיא‬ ‛ ‫“ קוֹל מבשר כה )אדר‬.‫קריסטען‬ ‫ יח–כ‬:(‫תרס"ז‬ “God’s rejection of Israel and election of the Christians.”

‫ ”ווארוּם האבען דיא יוּדען ניט‬.14 ‫ קוֹל‬.‫מעהר א קעניג?“ חלק א׳ פרק ג‬ .‫ כח–כט‬:(‫מבשר כו )ניסן תרס"ז‬

6488 GOUSSET, Jacques. Controversiarum adversus Judaeos ternio in specimen operis jam effecti quo R. Isaaci Chissuk Emmuna confutatur. . . . Dordrecht: Caspari & Goris, 1688. [50] 162 pp. LOC: SBB. Not seen.

“Why do the Jews no longer have a king?” (1:3)

6489 STORR, Johann Philipp. De veritate religionis christianae oder Evangelische Glaubenskraft: gegen das Werk Chissuk Emuna. Tübingen, 1703. Unlocated; unverified. Cited in Fürst, BJ, 2:139 (see no. 6486).

“R. Gamaliel and the endurance of Christianity.” (1:1,4)

‫ ”ר׳ גמליאל אוּן דאס דויערן פוּן‬.15 ‫“ )חלק א׳ פרק א‬.‫קריסטענטהוּם‬ :(‫ קוֹל מבשר כז)אייר תרס"ז‬.(‫אוּן ד‬ .‫לד–לו‬

‫ ”דיא הערשטעלוּנג פוּן דיא יוּדען‬.16 “.‫אוּן דיא צערשטערוּנג פוּן דיא גוים‬ :(‫ו( קוֹל מבשר כח )סיון תרס"ז‬:‫)א‬ .‫מב–מד‬

‫‪564‬‬

‫‪jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions‬‬ ‫‪” .30‬די תורה פוּן ציון‪) “.‬א‪:‬כ( מו‬ ‫)כסלו תרס"ט(‪ :‬צא–צג‪.‬‬

‫‪“The restoration of the Jews and the‬‬ ‫)‪destruction of the Gentiles.” (1:6‬‬

‫)‪“The Torah from Zion.” (1:20‬‬

‫‪” .17‬דיא לאנגע צייט פוּנּ דיא איצטיגע‬ ‫גלוּת‪) “.‬א‪:‬ז( קוֹל מבשר כט)תמוּז‬ ‫תרס"ז(‪ :‬נא–נד‪.‬‬

‫‪” .31‬די עלמה ישעיה ז‪:‬יד א‪:‬כא ב‪:‬ב‪“.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מז )טבת ‛‬ ‫תרס"ט(‪ :‬יב–יג‪.‬‬ ‫)‪The maiden, Is 2:14, (1:21, 2:4‬‬

‫‪” .32‬דאס קינד אין ישעיה ט‪:‬ה–ו‪“.‬‬ ‫)א‪:‬כא( מח )שבט תרס"ט(‪ :‬יא־יג‪.‬‬

‫‪“The long duration of the present‬‬ ‫)‪exile.” (1:7‬‬

‫)‪“The child in Isaiah 9:5–6.” (1:21‬‬

‫‪” .18‬דאס צוּריקקעהרען פוּן דיא‬ ‫צוועלף שבטים צוּ זייער לאנד‪ “.‬קול‬ ‫מבשר ל )אב תרס"ז(‪ :‬נח–ס(‪.‬‬

‫נג )א‪:‬כב(‪ “.‬מט )אדר תרס"ט(‪‛ :‬‬

‫‪“The return of the twelve tribes to‬‬ ‫”‪their land.‬‬

‫‪” .35–33‬דער קנעכט אין ישעיה נב‪:‬יג‬

‫יח–כ⁏ נ )נעסן תרס"ט(‪ :‬לה–לז⁏ נא‬ ‫)אייר תרס"ט(‪ :‬לה–לז‪.‬‬

‫)‪“The servant in Is 52:13, 53.” (1:22‬‬

‫‪” .36‬ישעיה סד‪:‬ה׳ ו׳‪ “.‬נב )סיון תרס"ט(‪:‬‬ ‫מג–מה‪) .‬א‪:‬כג(‪.‬‬ ‫‪Isaiah 64:5–6 (1:23).‬‬

‫‪” .37‬רחל וויינט וועגן איהרע קינדער‪“.‬‬ ‫נג)תמוּז תרס"ט(‪:‬נ־נא‪.‬‬

‫‪” .21–19‬דיא לעהרע פוּן דיא שלוּש‬ ‫האחדוּת‪) “.‬א‪:‬ט–י( קול מבשר לב‬ ‫)תארי תרס"ח(‪ :‬עה־עז⁏ לג )חשון‬ ‫תרס"ח(‪ :‬פג–פה⁏ לד )כסלו תרס"ח(‪:‬‬ ‫צג–צה‪.‬‬ ‫”‪“The teaching of the triune unity.‬‬ ‫)‪(1:9–10‬‬

‫”‪“Rachel weeps over her children.‬‬

‫‪” .22‬דאס זונדען פאללען אוּן דיא‬ ‫ווירקוּנג דערפוּן‪) “.‬א‪:‬י–יא(‪ .‬קול‬ ‫מבשר לה)טבת תרס"ח(‪ :‬ג–ה‪.‬‬

‫‪” .38‬דער נייע בוּנד )א‪:‬כט ב‪:‬צג(‪ “.‬נד‬ ‫)אלוּל תרס"ט(‪ :‬נח–ס‪‛ .‬‬

‫‪“The cases of sins and their‬‬ ‫)‪workings.” (1:10–11‬‬

‫)‪“The New Covenant (1:29, 2:93‬‬

‫‪” .39‬דיא נבוּאה פוּן מיכה וועגען בית‬ ‫לחם )א‪:‬לג(“‪ .‬נה )תשרי תר"ע(‪:‬‬ ‫סו–סח‪.‬‬ ‫‪“Micah’s prophecy concerning‬‬ ‫”‪Bethlehem (1:33).‬‬

‫‪” .40‬די לעצטע הערליכקייט פוּן דעם‬ ‫דאזיקען הויז )א‪:‬לד(‪ “.‬נו )חשון‬ ‫תר"ע(‪ :‬עה–עט‪.‬‬ ‫”‪“The last glory of this house (1:34).‬‬

‫‪” .42–41‬חלק א׳ פרק לה‪ “.‬נז )כסלו‬ ‫תר"ע(‪ :‬פג־פה⁏ ‛ נח )טבת תר"ע(‪:‬‬ ‫ב–ד‪.‬‬ ‫”‪“Part 1, chap. 35.‬‬

‫‪” .43‬חלק א׳ פרק לז‪ “.‬נט )שבט‬ ‫תר"ע(‪ :‬י–יא‪‛ .‬‬

‫‪ .23‬לו )שבט תרס"ח(‪ :‬י–יב )א‪:‬יב(‬ ‫)‪(1:12‬‬

‫‪ .24‬לז )אדר א תרס"ח(‪ :‬יט–כא‪.‬‬ ‫)א‪:‬יג ב‪:‬יד(‬

‫‛‬

‫)‪(1:13, 2:14‬‬

‫‪ .25‬לט )ניסן תרס"ח(‪ :‬לד–לו‪) .‬א‪:‬יד(‬ ‫)‪(1:14‬‬

‫‪ .26‬מא )תמוּז תרס"ח(‪ :‬נ־נב )א‪:‬טו‬ ‫מט נ ב‪:‬עב(‪.‬‬

‫‛ ‛‬

‫‛‬

‫)‪(1:15, 49, 50, 2:72‬‬

‫‪ .27‬מג )אלוּל תרס"ח( סו־סח )א‪:‬טז(‬ ‫)‪(1:16‬‬

‫‪ .28‬מד )תשרי תרס"ט(‪ :‬עד–עו )א‪:‬יז(‬ ‫)‪(1:17‬‬

‫”‪“Part 2, chap. 37.‬‬

‫‪” .29‬די בעשטענדיקייט פוּן די‬ ‫געזעטץ‪) “.‬א‪:‬יט ב‪:‬י( מה )חשון‬ ‫תרס"ט(‪ :‬פג–פה‪‛.‬‬

‫”‪“The coming of Elijah (1:38).‬‬

‫‪“The permanence of the law.” (1:19,‬‬ ‫)‪2:10‬‬

‫‪” .44‬דאס קוּמען פוּן אליהוּ )א‪:‬לח(‪“.‬‬ ‫ס )אדר א׳ תר"ע(‪ :‬כ–כב‪.‬‬

22.2. other religions and groups

565

“.(‫ ”תהלים קי )חלק א׳ פרק מ׳‬.45 ‛ .‫כח–ל‬ :(‫סא )אדר ב תר"ע‬

‫“ עח )אלוּל‬.‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק כט‬.61 ‛ .‫סז–סח‬ :(‫תרע"א‬

“Pslam 110 (part 1, chap. 40).”

“Part 2, chap. 29.”

:(‫“ סב )ניסן תר"ע‬.‫ ”פערשׁידענס‬.46 .‫לד–לו‬

‫“ עט‬.‫ ”דוד אוּן דאס לחם הפנים‬.62 .‫ עה–עו‬:(‫)תשרי תרע"ב‬

“Miscellaneous.”

“David and the shewbread.”

‫“ סג )אייר‬.(‫מח‬:‫ ”גוּטע ווערק )א‬.47 .‫ לד–לה‬:(‫תר"ע‬

‫ ”זיינע מוּטער אוּן זיינע ברידער‬.63 .‫ פד–פה‬:(‫“ פ )חשון תרע"ב‬.(‫לט‬:‫)ב‬

“Good works.”

“His mother and his brothers.” (2:39)

‫“ סד )סיון‬.‫ ”הצעה צוּ חלק ב׳‬.48 .‫ נ–נא‬:(‫תר"ע‬

‫ ”דער פערשאלטענער פייגענבוֹים‬.64 .‫ צג–צד‬:(‫“ פא )כסלו תרע"ב‬.(‫ל‬:‫)ב‬

“A proposal for part 2.”

“The cursed fig tree (2:30).” Cf. Mark 11:21, Matt 21:19

‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק ד׳⁏ חלק א פרק‬.49 ‛.‫ נח–נט‬:(‫)תמוּז תר"ע‬ ‛ ‫“ סה‬.‫מה‬ “Part 2, chap. 4; part 1, chap. 45.”

Studies

‫ ”דיא פרוּפוּנג פוּן אוּנזער הארן‬.50 :(‫“ סו )אב תר"ע‬.(‫ז‬:‫ישוּע המשיח )ב‬ .‫סו–סח‬

6492 ARING, Paul Gerhard. “Isaak Trokis ‘Chissuk Emunah’: Anfragen an die christliche Theologie seiner Zeit.” In his “Wage du zu irren und zu träumen. . . .” Juden und Christen unterwegs: Theologische Biographien–Biographische Theologie im christlich-jüdischen Dialog der Barockzeit, 96–110. Leipzig: Universitätsverlag; Köln: Wissenschaft und Politik, 1992.

“The temptation of our Lord Jesus Christ (2:7).”

‫“ סז‬.(‫ח‬:‫ ”דאס ליכט אין גליל )ב‬.51 .‫ עה–עז‬:(‫)תשרי תרע"א‬ “The light in Galilee.” (2:18)

‫“ סח )חשון‬.‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק יא‬.52 ‛ :(‫פב–פג⁏ סט )כסלו תרע"א‬ :(‫תרע"א‬ .‫צב–צד‬ “Part 2, chap. 11.”

‫“ ע )טבת‬.(‫יב‬:‫ ”דער בן אדם )ב‬.55–53 (‫ ג–ה⁏ עא )שבט תרע"א‬:(‫תרע"א‬ .‫ יט–כ‬:(‫י–יב⁏ סב )אדר תרע"א‬ “The Son of Man.” (2:12)

‫“ עג )ניסן‬.‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק יג‬58–56. :(‫ כח–ל⁏ ‛עד )אייר תרע"א‬:(‫תרע"א‬ .‫ מד–מה‬:(‫לה–לז⁏ עה )סיון תרע"א‬ “Part 2, chap. 13.”

‫“ עו )תמוּז‬.‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק כב‬.59 ‛ .‫נ–נב‬ :(‫תרע"א‬ “Part 2, chap. 22.”

‫“ עז )אב‬.‫ ”חלק ב׳ פרק כד כה‬.60 ‛ ‛ :(‫תרע"א‬ .‫ס–סב‬ “Part 2, chap. 24.”

6493 ———. “Johann Christoph Wagenseil und Jizchak Ben Abraham aus Troki: “Chissuk Emunah” (“Befestigung im Glauben”). In his “Wage du zu irren und zu traumen . . .”, 80–95. See preceding entry for full record. 6494 BIESENTHAL, Johann Heinrich Raphael. “Der Karait Isac Troki, ein sogenannter Apologet des Judenthums, Verfasser des Buches Chissuck Emunah (‫)חזוק אמונה‬.” Jeschurun (ed. Klee, Berlin) 2 (1860): 28–31; 57–67; 357–63; 3 (1861): 13–21, 44–50, 69–76, 101–6. Never completed. Articles not signed; identified by Schwabedissen and Strack in Nathanael 5 (1889): 52. See below, no. 6520.

566

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6495 DÁN, Róbert. Humanizmus, reformáció, antitrinitarizmus és a héber nyelv Magyarországon. Humanizmus és Reformáció 2. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1973. See Chap. 8 (pp. 115–26): “Karaiták és Antitrinitáriusok,” on Isaac Troki. 6496 ———. “Isaac Troky and his ‘Antitrinitarian Sources.” In Occident and Orient: A Tribute to the Memory of Alexander Scheiber, edited by Robert Dán, 69–82. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó; Leiden: Brill, 1988.

6503 GEIGER, Abraham. “Isaak Troki: Ein Apologet des Judenthums am Ende des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts.” Breslauer Jahrbuch (5614). Published sep. Breslau: J. U. Kern, 1853. 44 pp. Reprinted in his Nachgelassene Schriften. Vol. 3. Ed. Ludwig Geiger, 178–223. Berlin: Gerschel, 1876. Reprint. Hildesheim: Olms, 1999.

6497 DAVIES, Norman. God’s Playground: A History of Poland. Vol. 1, The Origins to 1795. New York: Columbia University Press, 1982. See pp. 191–92 on Isaac Troki.

6504 MÜLLER, Gerhard. “Christlichjüdisches Religionsgespräch im Zeitalter der protestantischen Orthodoxie—Die Auseinandersetzung Johann Müllers mit Rabbi Isaak Trokis ‘Ḥizzuk Emuna.’ ” In Glaube, Geist, Geschichte: Festschrift für Ernst Benz zum 60. Geburtstage am 17. November 1967, edited by Gerhard Müller and Winfried Zeller, 513– 24. Leiden: Brill, 1967.

6498 DIETRICH, Ernst Ludwig. “Das jüdisch-christliche Religionsgespräch am Ausgang des 16. Jahrhunderts nach dem Handbuch des R. Isaak Troki.” Judaica 14 (1958): 1–39.

6505 MUTIUS, Hans-Georg von. “Eine jüdische Pauluskritik aus dem 16. Jahrhundert.” Judaica 35 (1979): 113–19. On Isaac Troki.

6499 DUBNOW, Simon. Weltgeschichte des jüdischen Volkes von seinen Uranfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Vol. 6. Trans. A. Steinberg. Berlin: Jüdischer Verlag, 1927. See pp. 380–83 on Isaac Troki.

6506 POPKIN, Richard H. Disputing Christianity: The 400–yearold Debate over Rabbi Isaac ben Abraham Troki’s Classic Arguments. Edited by Peter J. Park, Knox Peden and Jeremy D. Popkin. Amherst, N.Y.: Humanity Books, 2007. 246 pp. Includes the text of George Bethune English’s The Grounds of Christianity Examined (1823) which was heavily influenced by Troki’s Ḥizzuq emunah, and an analysis thereof. The introduction deals with the influence of Ḥizzuq emunah over the centuries.

6500 FRIEDMAN, Jerome. “The Reformation and Jewish Antichristian Polemics.” Bibliothèque d’Humanisme et Renaissance 41 (1979): 83–97. About Troki. 6501 ———. “The Reformation in Alien Eyes: Jewish Perceptions of Christian Troubles.” The Sixteenth Century Journal 14 (1983): 23–40. See 28–29, on Troki 6502 FÜRST, A. “Jacob Gusset als Vertheidiger des Christenthums gegen Isaak Troki.” Saat auf Hoffnung 8 (1871): 224–37.

6507 REMBAUM, Joel. “The Development of a Jewish Exegetical Tradition regarding Isaiah 53.” HTR 75 (1982): 289–311. See pp. 306–7 on Isaac’s interpretation of Isa 53 in Ḥizzuq emunah.

22.2. other religions and groups

567

6508 ROSENTHAL, Erwin I. J. “Jüdische Antwort.” In Kirche und Synagoge: Handbuch zur Geschichte von Christen und Juden: Darstellung mit Quellen, edited by K. H. Rengstorff and Siegfried von Kortzfleisch, Bd. 1, 307–62. Stuttgart: E. Klett Verlag, 1968. See pp. 354–57: “Trokis Auseinandersetzung mit Christologie und Trinitätslehre.”

6514 SCHREINER, Stefan. “Jes 53 in der Auslegung des Sepher Chizzuq Emuna von R. Isaak ben Avraham aus Troki.” In Der leidende Gottesknecht: Jesaja 53 und seine Wirkungsgeschichte; mit einer Bibliographie zu Jes 53, edited by Bernd Janowski, Peter Stuhlmacher, 159–95. Forschungen zum Alten Testament 14. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1996.

6509 ROSENTHAL, Judah M. “Marcin Czechowic and Jacob of Belżyce: Arian-Jewish Encounters in 16th-Century Poland.” PAAJR 34 (1966): 77–95. See pp. 92–94 on Isaac Troki.

6515 ———. “R. Gamli’els Antwort und das Gespräch zwischen den Religionen: Isaak Troki Auslegung von Apg 5,38–39.” In Lesarten des jüdisch-christlichen Dialoges: Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Clemens Thoma, edited by Silvia Käppeli, 259–74. Bern: Lang, 2002.

6510 SCHOEPS, Hans Joachim. Jüdischchristliches Religionsgespräch in neunzehn Jahrhunderten: Die Geschichte einer theologischen Auseinandersetzung. Berlin: Vortrupp, 1937. See pp. 78–86. 6511 ———. ———. 2nd. ed. Frankfurt a.M.: Atharva-Verlag, 1949. Reprint: In his Gesammelte Schriften, vol. 1. Hildesheim: Olms, 1990. See pp. 73–80. 6512 ———. 3rd ed. Israel und Christenheit: Jüdisch-christliches Religionsgespräch in neunzehn Jahrhunderten. München: Ner-Tamid Verlag, 1961. Reprint: Jüdisch-christliches Religionsgespräch in neunzehn Jahrhunderten. Mit einem Nachwort von Edna Brocke. Königstein, Ts.: Jüdischer Verlag Athenäum, 1984. See pp. 87–96. 6513 ———. The Jewish-Christian Argument: A History of Theologies in Conflict. Trans. David E. Green. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1963. English translation of above, no. 6510. See pp. 69–77 on Isaac Troki.

6516 ———. “Rabbanitische Quellen im ‘Buch der Stärkung des Glaubens’ des Karäers Isaak ben Abraham aus Troki.” Frankfurter Judaistische Beiträge 26 (1999): 51–92. Expanded version of paper given at EAJS Congress. 6517 ———. “Izaaka z Trok studia o literaturze rabinicnej.” In Duchowość żydowska w Polsce: materiały z międzynarodowej konferencji dedykowanej pamięci profesora Chone Shmeruka, Kraków 26–28 kwietnia 1999, edited by Michał Galas, 35–48. Kraków: Księgarnia Akademicka, 2000. Condensed Polish version of the German paper published in FJB (no. 6516; preceding item). Discusses Troki’s use of rabbinic sources and his relations with Joseph Solomon Delmedigo. 6518 ———. “ ‘Und nach 62 Wochen wird umgebracht ein Gesalbter . . .’: Isaak Troki’s Kritik an der christlichen Auslegung von Dan 9, 24–27.” In Hören und Lernen in der Schule des Namens: Mit der Tradition zum Aufbruch; Festschrift für Bertold Klappert zum 60. Geburtstag, edited by Jochen Denker, Jonas Marquardt, und Borgi Winkler-Rohlfing, 134–45. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener, 1999.

568

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6519 ———. “Vom Sinn des Exils: Anmerkungen zu Isaak von Trokis Deutung der galut.” Judaica 55, no. 2 (1999): 34–50. 6520 SCHWABEDISSEN, Heinrich, and Hermann L. Strack “Isaak Troki und seine Zeit.” Nathanael 5 (1889): 52–69. 6521 ŠIAUČIŪNAITĖ—VERBICKIENĖ, Jurgita. “Izaoko Trakiečio “Tikėjimo sutvirtinimas”: antikrikščioniškos polemikos Lietuvos Didžiojoje Kunigaikštystėje fragmentas.” [Isaac of Troki’s ‘Faith Strengthened’: a fragment of antiChristian polemic in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.] Naujasis Židinys—Aidai 2001, № 1/2: 39–42. 6522 SIEVERT, Rosemarie. Isaak ben Abraham aus Troki im christlich-jüdischen Gespräch der Reformationszeit. Münsteraner Judaistische Studien 17. Münster: LIT, 2005. 152 pp. 6523 SZABOLCSI, Miksa. Hitvita: Izsák ben Ábrahám Troki Chizuk Emunája nyomán; összeállította és bevezetéssel ellátta. Budapest: Brózsa Ottó Könyvnyomdája, 1908. xvii, 96 pp. LOC: HUL NLI. 6524 SZECHTMAN, Joshua. “Voltaire on Isaac of Troki’s Hizzuk Emunah.” JQR, n.s., 48 (1957–58): 53–57. 6525 WAYSBAUM, M. “Isaac of Troki and Christian Controversy in the XVI Century.” JJS 3 (1952): 62–77. 6526 ZINBERG, Israel. A History of Jewish Literature. Trans. and ed. Bernard Martin. Vol. 6, The German-Polish Cultural Center. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1975. See pp. 105–10. English translation of Hebrew ed., see no. 6529 below. 6527 :‫ דברי ימי עם עולם‬.‫דובנוב שמעון‬

‛ ‫תולדות עם ישראל מימי קדם עד‬ ‫ מהד׳‬.‫ תרגם ברוך קרוא‬.‫דור אחרון‬ :‫ תל־אביב‬.196–194 ‫ כר׳ ו עמ׳‬.‫ו׳‬ ‛ ‫דביר‬ .1958 ‛

6528 ‫ די געשיכטע פון‬.‫ישראל‬

‫צינברג‬ :‫ ווילנא‬.‫דער‛ ליטעראטור ביי יידן‬ :‫ ניו יארק‬.1937–1929 ‫טאמטר‬ ‛ :‫ בוענאס־איירעס‬.1943 ‫שקלארסקי‬ ‛ ‫אלוועלטלכער יידישער קולטור־‬ .1970–1964 ‫קאנגרעס‬

‛

Trans.: Zinberg, Israel. History of Jewish Literature. Vilna, 1929–37; New York, 1943; Buenos Aires, 1964–70. See vol. 5, pp. 129–35. Later editions are reprints. 6529 .‫ישראל‬

‫ תולדות ספרות‬.——— ‫ ספרית‬:‫ מרחביה‬.‫ מהד׳ ב׳‬.‫ כר׳‬6 ‫ שרברק‬.‫ י‬:‫פועלים; תל־אביב‬

‛

.1967

See chap. 3:217–20, 421. 6530 ‫ ”הויכוח היהוד־ארייני‬.‫רוזנטל יהודה‬

‛ ‫במחצית השניה של המאה‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הט"ז בפולניה‬ .‫ ר‬:‫ ירושלים‬.475–457:‫ומקורות א‬ ‛ ‫מס‬ .‫תשכ"ז‬ ‛

No earlier publication cited. See pp. 469–73. 6531 ‫ ”ר׳ יעקב מבלזיצ׳ וספרו‬.——— .30–13 :(‫“ גלעד א )תשל"ג‬.‫הוויכוחי‬ See pp. 13–14. See also, nos. 4250–51. 22.2.3. Indian Sects 6532 DELITZSCH, Franz. “Ahron BenElia, der Karäer, über zwei indische Sekten.” Literaturblatt des Orients 1 (1840): 198–99. 22.2.4. Islam 6533 ADANG, Camilla. “Éléments karaïtes dans la polémique anti-judaïque d’Ibn Ḥazm.” In Diálogo filosófico-religioso entre cristianismo, judaísmo e islamismo durante la edad media en la Península Ibérica, edited by Horacio Santiago-Otero, 419–41. Turnhout: Brepols, 1994. Summaries in Spanish, French, and English. Ibn Hazm may have had contacts with Karaites in Talavera and Toledo, Spain.

22.2. other religions and groups 6534 ———. “The Karaites as Portrayed in Medieval Islamic Sources.” In Karaite Judaism*, 179–97. 6535 ———. Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible: From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm. Islamic Philosophy, Theology and Science: Texts and Studies 22. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1996. See index, s.v. “Karaites,” and “al-Qirqisānī.” See esp. 78–109 and 175–77 (al-Qirqisānī on Muḥammad’s claim to prophethood), 202–210 (al-Qirqisānī on the impossibility of abrograting the Torah). Muslim scholars who deal with Karaites: al-Masʿūdī, al-Maqdisī, al-Bāqillānī, al-Bīrūnī, and Ibn Ḥazm. 6536 ASTREN, Fred. “Islamic Contexts of Medieval Karaism.” In Karaite Judaism*, 145–77. 6537 BARANOWSKI, Bohdan. “Przyczynki do stosunków Karaimów polskich ze Wschodem muzułmańskim.” [Contributions on Polish Karaites’ relations with the Muslim East.] MK 12 (1937–38): 11–19. 6538 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “The Attitude of Some Early Karaites Towards Islam.” In Studies in Medieval Jewish History and Literature, volume 2, edited by Isadore Twersky, 3–40. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University, Center for Jewish Studies; distributed by Harvard University Press, 1984. 6539 BRUNSCHVIG, Robert. “L’argumentation d’un théologien musulman du X siècle contre le judaïsme.” In Homenaje a MillásVallicrosa. 2 vols., 1:225–41. Barcelona: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1954–56. Discusses positions of al-Bāqillānī and al-Qirqisānī on the validity of the abrogation of the Mosaic law. 6540 COOK, Michael. “ ‘Anan and Islam: The Origins of Karaite Scripturalism.” JSAI 9 (1987): 161– 82.

569

6541 ERDER, Yoram. “The Origin of the Name Idrīs in the Qur’ān: A Study of the Influence of Qumran Literature on Early Islam.” JNES 49 (1990): 339–50. Sadducean literature, also known as Enoch literature, was originally possessed by the Karaites in Persia and Babylonia but later became available to the Yemeni Jews in the 7th-century. In relation to this type of literature, the Qurʾānic Idris can be traced to Doresh ha-Torah, one of the figures mentioned in the Damascus Covenant. See esp. 345, 349–50. 6542 FENTON, Paul. “Karaism and Sufism.” In Karaite Judaism*, 199–212. 6543 FRIEDLAENDER, Israel. “JewishArabic Studies.” JQR, n.s., 1 (1910–11): 183–215; 2 (1911–12): 481–516; 3 (1912–13): 235–300. More precise title: “Shiitic Elements in Jewish Sectarianism.” Based to a large extent on Qirqisānī’s KAM. See especially 3:293–98 on the prohibition of meat among the early Karaites and the Mourners of Zion. 6544 ———. “Qirqisānī’s Polemik gegen den Islam.” Zeitschrift für Assyrologie und Verwandte Gebiete 26 (1912): 93–110. Includes edition of Qirqisānī’s KAM, 3:15. 6545 GOLDZIHER, Ignaz. “Mélanges judéo-arabes.” RÉJ 43 (1901): 1–14. Reprinted in his Gesammelte Schriften, Hildesheim: Olms, 1970, 4:263–76. See section IV: Caraïtes et Zahirites (pp. 6–7 [268–69]). 6546 HAWTING, G. R. “The Significance of the Slogan Lā ḥukma illā Lillāh and the References to the Ḥudūd in the Traditions about the Fitna and the Murder of ‘Uthmān.” BSOAS 41 (1978): 453–63. Compares attitudes to scripture and tradition in the Damascus Document, Karaite writings, and early Islam.

570

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6547 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “Ein Karäer über den Mohammed gemachten Vorwurf jüdischer Torāhfälschung.” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Verwandte Gebiete 26 (1912): 111–13. Publishes a very short work by the Karaite ‘Ali ibn Sulayman, against the Muslim claim that the Jews falsified the Torah, from MS BL Or. 2572, fol. 12. 6548 ———. “Mohammedan Criticism of the Bible.” JQR 13 (1901): 222– 40. See pp. 223–25, on Mohammed, the Zahirites, and the Karaites. 6549 LASKER, Daniel J. “Islamic Influences on Karaite Origins.” In Studies in Islamic and Judaic Traditions. Vol. 2, edited by William M. Brinner and Stephen D. Ricks, 23–47. Brown Judaic Studies 178. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1989. 6550 MOREEN, Vera B. “A Shī‘īJewish ‘Debate’ (Munāẓara) in the 18th-Century.” JAOS 119 (1999): 570–89. Account of a debate between a Shiite savant, Baḥal-Ulūm, and a number of Jewish interlocuters in a town in Iraq. Seems to repeat many arguments used by Sunnis, such as Ibn Hazm. See pp. 576, 579, 580, 583, 584 for references to Karaites. 6551 NEMOY, Leon. “The Elucidation of Islam’s Foundation.” JQR 32, no. 2 (Oct., 1941): 215–17. A review of Walter C. Klein’s edition of Abu ’l-Ḥ asan ‘Alī ibn Ismā-‘īl al-Ašarī’s al-Ibānah ‘an uṣūl addiyānah (The Elucidation of Islam’s Foundation).” Reviewer finds many parallels with Karaite thought. 6552 NIAZI, Imran Ahsan. “The Karaites: Influence of Islamic Law on Jewish Law.” Islamic Studies 32 (1993): 132–47.

Focuses on Qirqisānī’s ideas about the origins of the Karaite movement, then on his principles of interpretation of the law, especially the principle of ijmāʿ (consensus), which is a mechanism for authenticating the interpretation of the Bible as well as the generally accepted parts of the oral law. The influence of Islamic jurisprudence is noted. The Karaites developed a system of literal interpretation whereas the Rabbanite system is judge based and therefore more flexible. Karaite thought was influenced by Shāfiʿite thinking and the author compares the Karaites to the ahl al-ḥadīth, an early reformist literalist movement. The latter was successful and continues to play a role in Islamic tradition, while the Karaites were suppressed by the Rabbanites. 6553 POZNAŃSKI, Samuel. “Ibn Hazm über Jüdische Secten.” JQR 16 (1903–4): 765–71; 766–67. 6554 ROSENKRANZ-VERHELST, Simone. “Juden, Christen, Muslime und die Erwähnung der Ka‘ba bei Daniel al-Qūmisī.” Judaica 58 (2002): 106–18. Based on al-Qūmisī’s commentary to Daniel 11:38. 6555 SAMAW’AL BEN JUDAH AL-MAGHRIBĪ. “Ifḥām al-Yahūd: Silencing the Jews.” Ed. and trans. Moshe Perlmann. PAAJR 32 (1964): 104, 136 pp. Samaw’al was a Jewish convert to Islam. See pp. 67–69 (English section) (20b–22b in the Cairo MS) on the Karaites and Rabbanites. 6556 SCHREINER, Martin. “Zur Geschichte der Polemik zwischen Juden und Mohammedannen.” ZDMG 42 (1888): 591–675. Includes a lot of Karaite material. 6557 SEPTIMUS, Bernard. “Petrus Alfonsi on the Cult at Mecca.” Speculum 56 (1981): 517–33.

22.2. other religions and groups See pp. 528–30 on Karaite interpretations of Dan. 11:36–38—Daniel al-Qūmisī, Yefet, on Muḥammad and the course of Islamic history. 6558 SHAHRASTANI. ‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﳌﻠﻞ واﻟﻨﺤﻞ‬ [Kitāb al-milal wa-ʾl-niḥal; = Book of Religious and Philosophical Sects]. Ed. William Cureton. London: Society for the Publication of Oriental Texts, 1842–46. See pp. 165–70. 6559 ———. Livre des religions et des sectes. Trans. Daniel Gimaret et Guy Monnot. Vol. 1. Louvain: Peeters, 1986. French translation. See pp. 311–12, 602–3 (ʿAnaniyya) 606–7 (Maghāriyya, Yūdghānites). 6560 ———. Religionsparteien und Philosophen-Schulen. Trans. Theodor Haarbrücker. Halle: Schwetschke, 1850. German translation. See pp. 253–54 (ʿAnaniyya), 255–57 (Makāriba and Jōdaʾānīa). 6561 SHTOBER, Shimon. “Lā yajūz an yakūn fī al-‘ālam li-Llāhi Qiblatayn: Judaeo-Islamic Polemics Concerning the Qibla (625–1010).” Medieval Encounters 5 (1999): 85–98. See pp. 95–96 where Yefet’s commentary to Gen 28:19 is given in English translation. 6562 SKLARE, David E. “Responses to Islamic Polemics by Jewish Mutakallimun in the 10th-Century.” In The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam, edited by Hava Lazarus-Yafeh [et al.], 137–61. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1999. Discusses works by Karaites al-Qirqisānī, Ibn Mashiaḥ, and Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, as well as Samuel ben Hophni Gaon.

571

6563 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. Polemische und apologetische Literatur in arabischer Sprache zwischen Muslimen, Christen und Juden, nebst Anhängen verwandten Inhalts. Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 6.3. Leipzig: In Commission bei F. A. Brockhaus, 1877. Reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, 1966. See pp. 341–349, index, s.v. “Jefet b. Ali ha-Levi,” “Karäer, Karaiten,” “Levi b. Jefet,” Salmon b. Jerucham,” “Samuel b. David.” 6564 WASSERSTROM, Steven M. (Steven Mark) “Species of Misbelief: A History of Muslim Heresiography of the Jews.” PhD diss., University of Toronto, 1985. Discusses and quotes many Muslim sources dealing with Jewish sects including the Karaites. See esp. pp. 35–36, 47–50 (on Qirqisānī); 52–54, 186–87 (on Shahrastānī), 195–198 (on Samawʾal al-Maghribī), and the collection of texts and translations, pp. 349–454 (passim). 6565 ———. “Who were the Sectarians under Early Islam?” In Jewish Sects, Religious Movements and Political Parties: Proceedings of the Third Annual Symposium of the Philip M. and Ethel Klutznick Chair in Jewish Civilization, held on SundayMonday, October 14–15, 1990, edited by Menachem Mor, 101–12. Studies in Jewish Civilization 3. Omaha: Creighton University Press, 1992. Surveys extra-Karaite Jewish sectarianism under early Islam with some reference to Karaites. 6566 ‫ ”חדירת ספרות חנוך‬.‫יורם‬

‫ארדר‬ ‛ ‫לאסלם לאור מידע על קראים‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר האוניב־‬.‫וצאבאים‬ ‛ .1981 ‫רסיטה העברית‬ .‫ עמ׳‬97

‛

Title on added t.p.: “The penetration of Enoch Literature into Islam in the Light of the Sources on Karaites and Sabians.”

572

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6567 ‫ ”יחסו של הקרא יפת בן עלי‬.———

6572

‫לאיסלם לאור פירושו למזמורי‬ :(‫“ מיכאל יד )תשנ"ז‬.‫ יד נג‬:‫תהילים‬ ‛ .‫כט־מט‬ 6568 ‫ ”מי היו רבותיו המובהקים‬.‫גויטיין ש"ד‬ ‫של ‛ מוחמד? )הצעת פתרון חדש‬ :(‫“ תרביץ לג )תשי"ב‬.‫לשאלה ישנה‬ .159–146 See p. 158 where the author argues there is to be found in the Qurʾān and in the hadith a clear allusion to the Karaite tendency for which the only explanation is that Muḥammad and his associates were in contact with such a Jewish group. 6569 —‫וצוּפים‬ ִ ‫ ”קראים‬.‫ינון )פנטון( יוסף‬

“.‫צוּפיות בכתבי יד קראיים‬ ִ ‛ ‫רישומי‬ .20–5 :(‫ )חורף תשס"ב‬90 ‫פעמים‬ 6570 ‫ ”שלילת זכותם של‬.‫סוקולוב משה‬ ‛ ‫המוסלמים לשליטה בארץ־ישראל‬ ‫בשני פירושים קראיים מן המאה‬ :(‫“ שלם ג )תשמ"א‬.‫העשירית‬ .318–309 Publishes two fragments in JudaeoArabic and Hebrew translation that deal with the character of Ishmael as described in Gen 16:12. The first is anonymous (from JTSA MS. Adler 7320) the second by Yefet ben Eli (from BL Or. 2462). Both fragments polemicize against Islam in general and against Muslim sovereignty over the Land of Israel in particular.

6571 ‫ ”הקבלה בין אסלאם‬.‫שטובר שמעון‬

‛ ‫לקליטה‬ ‫מפולמוס‬ :‫ליהדות‬ ‫ מסורת ושינוי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫והטמעה‬ ‫בתרבות הערבית־היהודית של ימי־‬ ‫ דברי הוועידה השישית של‬:‫הביניים‬ ‫החברה לחקר התרבות הערבית־‬ ‫היהודית של ימי־הביניים עורכים‬ .‛ 242–227‛ ‫יהושע בלאו דויד דורון‬ ‛ :‫רמת־גן‬ ‫אוניברסיטת ‛ בר־אילן‬ ‛ .2000 ‫תש"ס‬ ‛

Deals with the absorption of the term qibla, which designates the direction of prayer, into JudaeoArabic literature, with illustrations from the writings of Saadiah Gaon, Yefet ben Eli, and ʿAlī b. Sulaymān.

‫ اﻟﺘﺄﺛﲑ اﻹﺳﻼﱉ ﰱ‬.‫ ﶊﺪ ﺟﻼء‬،‫إدرﻳﺲ‬ ‫ ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﻣﺪﺑﻮﱄ‬.‫اﻟﻔﻜﺮ ادلﯾﲎ اﻟﳱﻮدى‬، [١٩٩٣]. Idrīs, Muḥammad Jalāʾ. Al-tāthīr al-islāmī fi ʾl-fikr al-dīnī ʾl-yahūdī. [Islamic influence on Jewish religious thinking.] [Cairo]: Maktaba Madbūlī, [1993.] 144 pp. Contains section on the Karaites.

6573

‫ اﻟﺘﺄﺛﲑ اﻹﺳﻼﱉ ﰱ‬.‫ ﶊﺪ ﺟﻼء‬،‫إدرﻳﺲ‬ ‫ ﻣﺮﻛﺰ ادلراﺳﺎت‬.‫اﻟﻔﻜﺮ ادلﯾﲎ اﻟﳱﻮدى‬ ٢٠٠٣ ،‫ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬،‫اﻟﴩﻗﻴﺔ‬. Idrīs, Muḥammad Jalāʾ. Al-tāthīr al-islāmī fi ʾl-fikr al-dīnī ʾl-yahūdī. [Islamic influence on Jewish religious thinking.] [Giza]: Markaz al-Dirāsāt al-Sharqiyya, Jāmiʿat al-Qāhira, 2003. 138 pp. LOC: LC, NLI, YU. 22.2.5. Manichaeans

6574 DÖRFLER, S. “Ahron ben Elia über die Manichaer.” Le Muséon 38 (1925): 57–65. Translation of chap. 87 of ‫עץ חיים‬ (pp. 118–21 in Delitzsch’s ed.). 22.2.6. Skeptics and Freethinkers: Conversos, Uriel da Costa, Early Reformers 6575 KAPLAN, Yosef. “ ‘Karaites’ in Early 18th-Century Amsterdam.” In Sceptics, Millenarians, and Jews, edited by David S. Katz and Jonathan I. Israel, 196–236. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990. ‘Karaites’ are here and in the two Hebrew items by Kaplan below, used in quotation marks, to indicate that there was not a real community in Amsterdam in the 18th cent., but rather individuals in the Sephardic community of converso background who held views that in some ways resembled certain aspects of Karaite doctrine, in particular a rejection of the authority of the Talmud and the oral law and a desire to return to a purified form of Judaism.

22.2. other religions and groups 6576 ROSENBERG, Shalom. “Emunat Ḥakhamim.” In Jewish Thought in the 17th-Century, edited by Isadore Twersky and Bernard Septimus, 285–341. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University, Center for Jewish Studies; distributed by Harvard University Press, 1987. See esp. pp. 292–95: “The New Karaism,” which deals with intellectual trends in the 17th-century which resembled Karaism, although the connection is purely literary and not historical. One of the figures discussed is Uriel da Costa and his anti-Rabbinic pronouncements. 6577 SHEPARD, Sanford. “The Background of Uriel da Costa’s Heresy; Marranism, Scepticism, Karaism.” Judaism 20 (1971): 341–50. On Karaite influence on the development of Jewish skepticism and on Karaites in Spain, see pp. 348–50. 6578 SONNE, Isaiah. “Da Costa Studies.” JQR, n.s., 22 (1931–32): 247–93. Identifies Uriel da Costa as author of Qol sakhal which sees the Karaites as successors of the Sadducees. Also claims that da Costa, though feeling close to the Karaites, did not identify as one. See pp. 271, 281–83. On Qol sakhal and its authorship, see nos. 6108–14. 6579 TEICHER, J. L. “A Fragment of an Unknown Writing by Uriel da Costa.” JJS 3 (1952): 181–83. Quotes an extract from a Hebrew manuscript concerning the death of Jesus cited by Joh. Jac. Huldricus in his ed. of Toledot Yeshu, Historia Ieschuae Nazareni (Leyden, 1705), which is attributed to a fictitious Karaite. He identifies the author as Uriel da Costa, who himself identified as a Karaite.

573

6580 ‫ ”ה’קראים‘ באמסטרדם‬.‫קפלן יוסף‬

‛ ‫בראשית המאה הי"ח )פרק בלתי‬ ‫ידוע בתולדות התסיסה הרעיונית‬ ‫“ ציון נב‬.(‫בקהילה הספרדית‬ .314–279 :(‫)תשמ"ז‬ 6581 ‫ מנוצרים חדשים ליהודים‬.——— ‫ מרכז זלמן שזר‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫חדשים‬ .‫לתולדות ישראל תשס"ד‬ ‛

See chapter 11 (pp. 257–99): ‫’הקראים‘ באמשטרדם בראשית‬ ‫המאה השמונה־עשרה‬. Apparently based on previous item. 22.2.7. Subbotniki (a Judaizing Russian Sect) Subbotniki were Russian Judaizers (zhidovstvuyushchiye), i.e., Russian converts to Judaism. Some converts, who were called “ghery” (gerim, Ghers), identified with Rabbanite Judaism; others, the so-called Subbotniki, did not recognize the authority of the Talmud and from the end of the 18th-century started professing a Judaism somewhat similar to that of the Karaites. From the beginning of the 19th-century, these Slavic Judaizers, or Subbotniki, started seeking out contacts with the Crimean Karaites. From about the second half of the 19th-century, Subbotniki started calling themselves “karaimy” and made several attempts (until 1917 mostly unsuccessful) to be accepted into the Karaite community as proselytes. The attitude of official Karaite circles to these “Russian Karaites” was rather negative. In 1917, however, the Karaite National Assembly in Eupatoria, headed by the reformer Seraja Szapszał, allowed marriages between Russian-Karaites and ‘real’ Karaites and suggested the strengthening of contacts between them. After this, there were indeed a few cases of mixed marriages between the ‘real’ Karaites and Russian Karaites/Subbotniki. Their Slavic origins notwithstanding, many Subbotniki were executed by the Nazis. Many communities of Subbotniki (numbering up to a few thousand members) lived mostly in such areas as the Volga-Astrakhan’ region, the northern Caucasus, and the Crimea. Some still live there today.

574

jewish groups, sects, movements, and other religions

6582 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Из истории этнических и конфессиональных контактов восточноевропейских караимов и субботников (“русских караимов”) в XIX– нач. XX вв.” B Культурноцивилизационный диалог и пути гармонизации межэтничных и межконфессиональных отношений в Крыму: сборник научных работ. Ред. Кол. А.И. Айбабин [и.др.], 222–268. Симферополь: Крымское отделение Института востоковедения им. А. Е. Крымского, Национальной Академии Нaук Украины, 2008. [Belyy, O. B. “On the history of the ethnic and confessional contacts between the East European Karaites and Subbotniks (“Russian Karaites”) in the 19th–early 20th centuries.” In Kultur’notsivilizatsionnyy dialog u puti garmonizatsii mezhètnichnykh mezhkonfessional’nykh otnosheniy v Krymu, edited by A. I. Aybabin [et al.], 222–68. Simferopol, 2008.] Based largely on printed and archival materials from the Crimean State Archive; contains appendices with archival documents.

6584 ДЫМШИЦ, Валерий. “Этнографическое описание села Привольного.” B Материалы Шестой Ежегодной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Pед. К. Бурмистров, Р. Капланов, В. Мочалова, 3:71–85. Москва: Сэфер, 1999. [Dymshits, V. “An ethnographic description of Privolnoe village.” In Materialy Shestoy Yezhegodnoy Mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Burmistrov, R. Kaplanov, V. Mochalova, 3: 71–85. Moscow, 1999.]

6583 ———. “К вопросу об этнических и конфессиональных контактах крымских караимов и субботников (“русских караимов”) в XIX–начале XX вв.” B Взаимоотношения религиозных конфессий в многонациональном регионе: история и современность. Тезисы докладов и сообщений III международной Крымской конференции по религиоведению. Редколлегия: Ю.А. Бабинов, [и. Др.], 8–9. Севастополь: Национальный заповедник херсонес таврический, 2001. [Belyy, O. B. “Ethnic and confessional contacts between the Crimean Karaites and the Subbotniks (Russian-Karaites) in the 19th and beginning of the 20th centuries.” In Vzaimootnosheniya religioznykh konfessiy v mnogonatsional’nom regione, edited by Yu. A. Babinov et al., 8–9. Sevastopol, 2001.] LOC: HUL, PUL.

6586 ———. “Русские иудействующие: проблемы, источники и методы исследования.” B Материалы Десятой Ежегодной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Часть 2. Ред. К. Ю. Бурмистров [и др.], 95–107. Москва: Сефер, 2003. [L’vov, A. “Russian Judaizers: problems, sources and methods of research.” In Materialy Desyatoy Yezhegodnoy Mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, part 2, edited by K. Burmistrov [et al.], 95–107. Moscow, 2003.] See рр. 103–4.

6585 ЛЬВОВ, Александр. “Геры и субботники—талмудисты и караимы.” B Материалы Девятой Ежегодной Междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике. Pед. К. Бурмистров, Р. Капланов, В. Мочалова, 301–12. Москва: Сэфер, 2002. [L’vov, A. “Gers and Subbotniks—Talmudists and Karaites.” Materialy Deviatoy Yezhegodnoy Mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, edited by K. Burmistrov, R. Kaplanov, V. Mochalova, 301–12. Moscow, 2002.]

6587 “О русских-караимах.” КЖ 2 (1911): 81–82. [“On RussiansKaraites.” KZh 2 (1911): 81–82]

22.2. other religions and groups 6588 ПОЛКАНОВ, Д. Ю. “Взаимоотношение крымских караев-тюрков и русских караимов в Крыму.” КВ 23 (1996). [Polkanov, D. Yu. “Interrelations between the Crimean karai-turks and Russian Karaites in Crimea.” KV 23 (1996).] 6589 ПОЛКАНОВ Д. Ю., и А. Ю. ПОЛКАНОВА, “Славяне караимской веры.” В Крымские караимы (Крымкарайлар)*, 56–65. [Polkanov, D. Yu., and A. Yu. Polkanova, “Slavs of the Karaite faith.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Krymkaraylar)*, 56–65.] 6590 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Русские караимы.” Брега Тавриды, 1995, № 4–5: 216–18. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Russian Karaites.” Brega Tavridy, 1995, nos. 4–5: 216–18.] Both articles by the Polkanovs promote the Turkic theory. 6591 ПОПОВ, К. “На молитвенных собраниях у субботников.” Странник 1877, № 2: 197–98. [Popov, K. “At Subbotnik prayer meetings.” Strannik 1877, no. 2: 197–98.] 6592 САРАЧ, М. С. “Тюркские народы и славяне по крови— последователи учения Анана.” КВ 1999, № 2 (45). [Sarach, M. S. “Turkic peoples and Slavs by birth—followers of Anan’s teaching.” KV 1999, no. 2 (45). About the Subbotniki, a Turkic people who follow Anan’s teachings.

575

6593 ШТЫРКОВ, С. “Стратегии построения групповой идентичности: община сектантов-субботников в станице Новопривольная Ставропольского края.” B Свой или чужой? Евреи и славяне глазами друг друга: сборник статей, Ред О. В. Белова, 266–87. Москва: Сэфер, 2003. [Shtyrkov, S. “Strategies for building group identity: the community of sectarians-Subbotniks in stanitsa Novoprivolnaya of the Stavropol Territory.” In Svoy ili chuzhoy? [Insiders or aliens?: Jews seen by Slavs, Slavs seen by Jews.], edited by O. V. Belova, 266–87. Moscow, 2003.] 6594 .‫הסובוטניקים‬

.‫וועלוול‬ ‫טשרנין‬ ‛ ‫מחקרי שדה של מרכז רפפורט‬ ‫ולחזוק‬ ‫ההתבוללות‬ ‫לחקר‬ ‫ רמת‬.6 ‫החיוניות היהודית מס׳‬ ‫ מרכז רפפורט ‛לחקר ההתבול־‬:‫גן‬ ‫לות ולחיזוק החיוניות היהודית‬ ‛‫אוניברסיטת בר אילן הפקולטה‬ .2007 ‛‫למדעי היהדות תשס"ז‬

‛

‛

11 p. Hebrew, 16 pp. English. Title on added t.p.: The Subbotniks. Position paper on the Subbotniki and testimonies to their Jewishness. 6595 ‫ ”צווישן סובאטניקעס‬.‫מאסטבוים יואל‬

‛ (‫“ היינט )ווארשﬠ‬.‫קאראימער‬ ‫און‬ .6 :(1927 14 ‫ )יאנואר‬12 ‫נומ׳‬ ‛

Trans.: Mastboym, Joel. “Between Subbotniks and Karaites.” Haynt (Warsaw) no. 12 (Jan. 14, 1927): 6. 22.2.8. Zoroastrians 6596 SHAPIRA, Dan. “A Karaite from Wolhynia Meets a Zoroastrian from Baku.” Iran & Caucasus 5 (2001): 105–6. The Karaite is Abraham Firkovich. The account of the encounter is taken from his Avne zikkaron, pp. 90–91.

PART FOUR

CULTURE

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

KARAITES, HEBREW, AND OTHER SEMITIC LANGUAGES 23.1. General Works 6597 GOLDENBERG, Esther. “The Karaites.” EJ 16:1634–35; EJ2 8:666. Part of article “Hebrew Language: Medieval.” 6598 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. A Literary History of Hebrew Grammarians and Lexicographers. London: Jews’ College, 1912. See pp. 7–8, 15–17 (on Qirqisānī); 20–23 (David b. Abraham al-Fāsī); 32–34 (Yefet b. Eli); 50–53 (Abu al-Faraj Hārūn); 75–76 (Judah Hadassi). 6599 KHAN, Geoffrey A. “The Contribution of the Karaites to the Study of the Hebrew Language.” In Karaite Judaism*, 291–318. 6600 LASKER, Daniel J. “Karaite Languages and Karaite History.” Studia Hebraica 8 (2008): 31–41. The languages of the Karaites include Babylonian Aramaic (used by Anan), Hebrew (Benjamin al-Nahāwandī and Daniel al-Qūmisī and others), Judaeo-Arabic (Golden Age of Karaim in Erets Israel), Greek-infused Hebrew (11th–12th cent. Byzantium), Rabbinic Hebrew (late Middle Ages, Byzantium and Eastern Europe), and Karaim, a Turkic language (Eastern Europe, Lithuania, Poland). The article presents a brief summary of the circumstances of the use of each language. 6601 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “Karaite Linguistics: The Renaissance of the Hebrew Language Among Early Karaite Jews, and Contemporary Linguistic Theories.” In Beiträge zur Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft 7 (1997): 81–100.

6602 ZWIEP, Irene E. Mother of Reason and Revelation: A Short History of Medieval Jewish Linguistic Thought. Amsterdam Studies in Jewish Thought 5. Amsterdam: J.C. Gieben, 1997. See Index, s.v. “Karaites;” and esp. pp. 6–7 on the anonymous Sefer ha-Diqduqim; pp. 22–29 on Judah Hadassi’s theory of language; 223– 25, 227. 6603 ‫ ”תרומת הקראים ללימודי‬.‫שונרי יונתן‬ ‛ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫הלשון ופרשנות המקרא‬ ‫ )טבת תשנ"ו‬33 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‛ .11–10 :(1996 ‫ינואר‬

23.2. Karaites and the Study of Hebrew Grammar 6604 GRAETZ, Heinrich. “Die Anfänge der Vocalzeichen im Hebräischen.” MGWJ 30 (1881): 348–67, 395– 405. See esp. pp. 362–66. 6605 HARKAVY, Albert. “Erwiderung.” MWJ 20 (1893): 149–50. On the Karaites as founders of the study of Hebrew grammar. 6606 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Contextual Status of Words in the Early Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammar.” In Shaarei Lashon: Studies in Hebrew, Aramaic and Jewish Languages presented to Moshe Bar-Asher, edited by A. Maman, S. E. Fassberg, and Y. Breuer, 1: *117–*131. Jerusalem: The Bialik Institute, 2007. The author presents some of the concepts and terminology of the early Karaite grammatical tradition.

580

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6607 KHAN, Geoffrey A. “The Early Eastern Traditions of Hebrew Grammar.” In Hebrew Scholarship and the Medieval World, edited by Nicholas de Lange, 77–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001. See pp. 81–88 (“The Karaites”). 6608 KHAN, Geoffrey. Early Karaite Grammatical Texts. Masoretic Studies, no. 9. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2000. X, 357 pp. Publishes three anonymous texts with translation: A Treatise on Hebrew Verbs, A Treatise on Hebrew Nouns, and a Grammatical Commentary on the Bible in JudaeoPersian. Reviews: J. K. Aitken, JSOT no. 99 (2002): 240–241; Fiona Blumfield, JSS 48(2003): 196–99; Frederick E. Greenspahn, CBQ 64 (2002): 552–554; Dennis Pardee, JNES 65 (2006): 154–55. 6609 ———. “The Early Karaite Grammatical Tradition.” In Jewish Studies at the Turn of the 20th-Century: Proceedings of the 6th EAJS Congress, Toledo, July 1998. Vol. 1, Biblical, Rabbinical, and Medieval Studies, edited by Judit Targarona Borrás and Angel Sáenz-Badillos, 72–80. Leiden: Brill, 1999. 6610 ———. The Early Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammatical Thought: Including a Critical Edition, Translation and Analysis of Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ on the Hagiographa. Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 32. Leiden: Brill, 2000. ix, 581 pp. Review: L. L. Grabbe, JSOT no. 94 (2001): 169. 6611 KHAN, Geoffrey A. “Fragments from an Early Karaite Grammatical Treatise.” SO 99 (2004) (= Verbum et calamus): 121–36. 6612 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammatical Thought.” In Hebrew Study from Ezra to Ben-Yehuda, edited by William Horbury, 186–203. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1999.

6613 KHAN, Geoffrey A. “The Medieval Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammar.” Boletín de la Asociación Española de Orientalistas 38 (2002): 51–76. 6614 ———. “The Notion of Transitive and Intransitive Actions in the Early Karaite Grammatical Tradition.” JSAI 27 (2002): 363–68. 6615 KHAN, Geoffrey. “Vowel Length and Syllable Structure in the Tiberian Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” JSS 32 (1987): 23–82. Based on the study of Karaite biblical manuscripts; see esp. 23–33. 6616 MAMAN, Aharon. “Karaite Hebrew Grammatical Thought— State of the Art.” In Maimónides y su época, edited by Carlos del Valle [Rodriguez], Santiago García-Jalón [de la Lama], and Juan Pedro Monferrer [Sala], 429–38. Madrid: Sociedad Estatal de Conmemoraciones Culturales, 2007. 6617 MUNK, Salomon. “Notice sur Abou’l-Walid Merwan ibnDjanah et sur quelques autres grammairiens hébreux du Xe et du XIe siècle.” JA, 4ème série, 15 (1850): 297–337. Discusses grammatical knowledge of 10th-century Karaites; includes extensive quotes from Yefet ben Eli’s commentaries on grammatical points. 6618 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “Early Qaraite Grammarians and their Concept of the Hebrew ‘Root.’” Histoire, épistémologie, langage 21/2 (1999): 101–22. 6619 ROSIN, David. “The Meaning of the Mnemonic Formulae for the Radical and Servile Letters in Hebrew.” JQR 6, no. 3 (April 1894): 475–501. The author cites mnemonics by ʿAlī b. Sulaymān and Judah Hadassi (pp. 488, 494).

23.2. karaites and the study of hebrew grammar 6620 SKOSS, Solomon L. “A Study of Hebrew Vowels from Saadia Gaon’s Grammatical Work ‘Kutub al-Lughah.’” JQR, n.s., 42, no. 3 (Jan., 1952): 283–317. See p. 309, 311 n. 44 onforms of certain imperatives according to Karaite grammarians. 6621 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Diplomatische und kritische Genauigkeit.” MWJ 19 (1892): 260–61. On the Karaites as founders of the study of Hebrew grammar. 6622 ———. “Die Karaiten und die Grammatik.” MWJ [MJGL] 20 (1893): 236–37. 6623 ЗИСЛИН, М. Н. “Восточная школа еврейских грамматиков в X–XII вв. [по материалам неопубликованных рукописей Публичной библиотеки имени М.Е. Салтыкова-Щедрина в Ленинграде).” Семитские языки вып. 2 (1965): 246–49; 764–72. [Zislin, M. N. “The Oriental school of Jewish grammarians from the 9th through the 12th-century (on the materials of unpublished manuscripts from M. E. SaltykovShchedrin Public library in Leningrad).” Semitskiye yazyki vyp. 2 (1965): 246–49; 764–72.] First group contains a summary of the article in the second group. Cf. St. Segert, ZAW 79 (1967): 133. 6624 ———. “Из истории восточной грамматической науки в XI в. (О двух направлениях в изучении древнееврейского языка).” В Письменные памятники и проблемы культуры народов востока: IX годичная научная сессия ЛО ИВ АН СССР: древная Аравия; материалы и сообщения, Отв. редактор А.Г. Лундин, 48–51. Москва: Наука; Глав. Ред. Восточной литературы, 1973. [Zislin, M. N. “On the history of the Oriental grammatical lore in the 11th-century (on two trends in studying Biblical Hebrew).” In Pis’mennye pamyatniki i problemy kul’tury narodov vostoka: IX godichnaya nauchnaya sessiya LO

581

IV AN SSSR: drevnaya Araviya; materialy i soobshcheniya, edited by A. G. Lundin, 48–51. Moscow: Nauka; Glav. Red. Vostochnoi literatury, 1973.] 6625 ‫ ”גלגולו של מושג ’אלסאכן‬.‫אלדר אילן‬

‛ ‫אללין‘ )’הנח הרפה‘( מספרד לארץ‬ Miscelánea de estudios “.‫ישראל‬

árabes y hebraicos 33:2 (1984): Hebrew section, 1–9. Refers to Karaite grammarians. 6626 ‫ ”שאלות בדקדוק לשון‬.‫בן־דוד ישראל‬ ‛ “.‫המקרא ששאל בעל מקרא קרא‬ .136–119 :(‫לשוננו נו )תשנ"ב‬ Textual criticism found in a Hebrew manuscript of Genesis and Exodus from St. Petersburg (Harkavy-Strack Catalogue, no. 54), dated to circa 1000, is ascribed to a Karaite scholar. Vocalization and accentuation of the Biblical text in the manuscript is close to the Masoretic tradition. On the principle of similar vocalization and accentuation of similar verses, the commentator presents challenging comments and questions on deviations in this area; grammar and variant readings are also addressed. The commentator’s thirty-seven marginal notations are presented and discussed, and answers to his questions are proposed. 6627 Withdrawn. 6628 ‫ ”נוסח קראי להקדמה‬.‫זיסלין מאיר‬ ‛ ‫ל’ספר מאזניים‘ לר׳ אברהם אבן‬ “.456.1 ‫ עברית‬AII ‫עזרא )פירקוביץ׳‬ ‛ )‫מחקרים בלשון ח‬ –283 :(‫התשס"א‬ .288 6629 ‫ ”קראי מדמשק מן המאה‬.‫יהלום יוסף‬ ‛ ‫“ גנזי‬.‫הי"ג על זקני לשון הקודש‬ .43–27 :(‫קדם ב )תשס"ו‬ Publishes a list of early Hebrew grammarians from Kiev, National Library of Ukraine, MS Harkavy Or. 1324. 6630 ‫ ”המחשבה הדקדוקית‬.‫ממן אהרן‬ ‛ “.‫ בין הקראים לרבנים‬:‫בימי הביניים‬ .96–79 :(‫מחקרים בלשון ז )תשנ"ו‬ Three topics related to verbs in the works of Karaite grammarians.

582

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages 23.3. Lexicography and Word Studies

6631 ILAN, Nahem. “Saadiah Gaon’s Translation of ‘mikhtam.’” JJS 56, no. 2 (Autumn 2005): 298–305. Compares Saadiah to Yefet, Salmon, and David al-Fāsī. 6632 ‫המלונאות‬

‫ ”ראשית‬.‫אלדר אילן‬ ‛ ‫העברית במזרח )במאות העשירית‬ ‫ בלשון‬.‫“ מחקרים‬.(‫והאחת־עשרה‬ .382–355 :(1992 ‫ )תשנ"ב‬.‫ו‬-‫ה‬

‛

Among others deals with the dictionaries of al-Fāsī and Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. 6633 ‫ ” ’ג׳מעה‘ בערבית־‬.‫חגי‬

‫בן־שמאי‬ ‛ ‫יהודית כתרגום שאילה של‬ :‫’ערובתא‘—היום הקודם למועד‬ ‫עדויות קדומות על מנהג התרת‬ ‫“ לשוננו‬.‫נדרים בערב ראש השנה‬ .136–125 :(‫נז)תשנ"ג‬ The Judaeo-Arabic jumʿa in construction with names of Jewish holidays is investigated in four sources. In the context of annulment of vows, jumʿa is connected to the Day of Atonement and the New Year in two Karaite sources, one Sahl ben Matsliaḥ’s commentary on Exodus, the second, a citation of Sahl from Yeshuʿah ben Judah’s short commentary on Maṭtọ t–Masʿe (Num 30:2–36. It is argued that jumʿa, which means ‘Friday’ when used with the article, has the sense of ‘eve’ in these constructions and is taken as additional evidence of the timing of annulment of vows in first-millennium Palestine, something the Karaites opposed.

6634 ‫”’זלע‘—שורש‬ .‫אילה‬ ‫ליונשטם‬ ‛ ‫“ לשוננו‬.‫מחודש־ישן בלשון העברית‬ ‫ ]= ליונשטם‬.262–952 :(‫מ )תש"ל‬ ‛ [.212–209 ‫עיונים‬ ‛ The root is first found in Sefer Milḥ amot Adonai of Salmon b. Yeroham. 6635 “.‫חליקים‬/‫ ”המונח הדקדוקי חלק‬.——— =] .72–71 :(‫לשוננו מד )תש"ם‬ [.228–227 ‫ליונשטם עיונים‬ ‛ ‛ This usage is found in Karaite works.

6636 “.‘‫ ”משקלו של השם ’קראי‬.——— 182–181 :(‫לשוננו לח )תשל"ד‬ [.208–207 ‫]= ליונשטם עיונים‬ ‛ ‛ On the noun category that the word Qaraʾi falls into.

23.4. Hebrew in Arabic Script See also section 16.12. 6637 BEN-SHAMMAI, Haggai. “Hebrew in Arabic script— Qirqisani’s view.” In Studies in Judaica, Karaitica and Islamica Presented to Leon Nemoy, on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Sheldon N. Brunswick, 115–26. Ramat-Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1982. Translation of and commentary on KAM 5:35 which contains Qirqisānī’s refutation of the prohibition against reading Hebrew texts in Arabic characters on the Sabbath. 6638 BLAU, Joshua. The Emergence and Linguistic Background of JudaeoArabic: A Study of the Origins of Middle Arabic. 2nd ed. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute for the Study of the Jewish Communities in the East, 1981. See pp. 42–44. 6639 ———. “R. Nissim’s Book of Comfort and the Problems of Script in Judaeo-Arabic Manuscripts.” JQR, n.s., 67 (1976– 77): 185–94. A linguistic study of R. Nissim’s work. The author concludes that only Karaites used Arabic script for Judeo-Arabic texts. 6640 ——— and Simon HOPKINS. “On Early Judaeo-Arabic Orthography.” Zeitschrift für arabische Linguistik 12 (1984): 9–27. See pp. 16–17 on the script of Daniel al-Qūmisī’s commentary on the Minor Prophets.

23.5. karaites and rabbinic hebrew 6641 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Karaite Arabic Transcriptions of Hebrew in the Saltykov-Shchedrin Public Library in St. Petersburg.” In Estudios masoréticos (X Congreso de la IOMS) (En memoria de Harry M. Orlinsky), edited by Emilia Fernández Tejero and María Teresa Ortega Monasterio, 63–72. Textos y estudios “Cardenal Cisneros” 55. Madrid: Instituto de Filología del CSIC, Departamento de Filología Bíblica y de Oriente Antiguo, 1993. 6642 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Medieval Karaite Transcriptions of Hebrew into Arabic Script.” IOS 12(1992): 157–76. 6643 ———. “On the Question of Script in Medieval Karaite Manuscripts: New Evidence from the Genizah.” BJRL 75, no. 3 (Autumn 1993): 133–41. Transcription of a letter from the Genizah (T-S K25.230) concerning the works of Yeshuʿah ben Judah, including his commentary on the Pentateuch and a treatise on barriers to marriage. Karaite authors used Hebrew and Arabic script concurrently in the 11th-12th centuries. Use of Arabic script for sacred texts was made out of opposition to Rabbanites, but only for private copies. Karaite Arabic works were copied in both scripts interchangeably. 6644 ———. “Standardisation and Variation in the Orthography of Hebrew Bible and Arabic Qurʾān Manuscripts.” Manuscripts of the Middle East 5 (1990–91): 53–58. See esp. 55–56. 6645 NEMOY, Leon. “The Factor of Script in the Textual Criticism of Judeo-Arabic Manuscripts.” JQR, n.s., 66 (1975–76): 148–59. On Karaites, see pp. 158–59.

583

6646 ‫ ”כתיבת עברית באותיות‬.‫בלאו יהושע‬ ‛ “.‫ דוגמה לשבירת מסורת‬:‫ערביות‬ ‫ מסורת ושינוי בתרבות‬:‫בתוך‬ :‫הערבית־יהודית של ימי־הביניים‬

‫דברי הוועידה השישית של החברה‬ ‫לחקר התרבות הערבית־היהודית‬ ‫של ימי־הביניים עורכים יהושע‬ ‛ :‫‛ רמת־גן‬.31–27 ‫דורון‬ ‫בלאו דויד‬ ‛ ‛ .2000 ‫אוניברסיטת בר־אילן‬ ‛ 6647 ‫ ”מבטא הגעיה הקטנה‬.‫כאן ג׳פרי‬ ‛ ‫המשתקף בכתבי־יד קראיים של‬ ‫“ מחקרים‬.‫המקרא בתעתיק ערבי‬ .479–465 :(‫בלשון ה־ו )תשנ"ב‬ 6648 ‫של‬ ‫ ”העומק ההיסטורי‬.——— ‫שתי תכונות של מסורות הקריאה‬ :(‫“ מסורות ט־יא )תשנ"ז‬.‫הספרדיות‬ .99–91 About medieval transcriptions of the Tanakh into Arabic script by Karaite scribes.

23.5. Karaites and Rabbinic Hebrew 6649 MAMAN, Aharon. “Karaites and Mishnaic Hebrew: Quotations and Usage.” In Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew, edited by Moshe Bar-Asher, 264–83. Scripta hierosolymitana 37. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1998. Based on the Hebrew version in Leshonenu 55 (1991): 221–68. See no. 6655. 6650 TIROSH-BECKER, Ofra. “Karaite Judeo-Arabic Translations of Mishnah Rosh ha-Shanah: On the Meaning of Baʿalil.” JQR 95 (2005): 530–56. Discusses interpretation of the word ba‘alil, (which appears in Mishnah Rosh ha-Shanah 1.5 in the context of the New Moon reckoning) by five Karaite authors: Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, Levi ben Yefet, Yeshuʿah ben Judah and David ben Abraham al-Fāsī.

584

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6651 ———. “Linguistic Study of a Rabbinic Quotation Embedded in a Karaite Commentary on Exodus.” In Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew, edited by Moshe Bar-Asher, 380– 407. Scripta hierosolymitana 37. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1998. On a passage from Mekhilta de-Rabbi Shimʿon ben Yoḥai embedded in Yeshuʿah ben Judah’s commentary on Exodus. Shows Yeshuʿah’s familiarity with rabbinic literature and its linguistic features. 6652 ———. “The Use of Rabbinic Sources in Karaite Writings.” In Karaite Judaism*, 319–38. 6653 ‫ ”שבעים מלים בודדות‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ “.‫ב׳רסאלה׳ ליהודה אבן קריש‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫ ספר שמואל ייבין‬:‫בתוך‬

‫ארכיאולוגיה‬ ‫במקרא‬ ‫לשון‬ ‫ותולדות‛ ישראל מוגשים ‛לו בהגיעו‬ ‛ ‫לשיבה‬ ‫בעריכת שמואל אברמסקי‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.425–409 [‫]ואחרים‬ ‛ ⁏‫החברה לחקר המקרא בישראל‬ ‫העולמית‬ ‫היהודית‬ ‫החברה‬ ‫לתנ"ך⁏ המחלקה לחינוך ולתרבות‬ ‫בגולה של ההסתדרות הציונית‬ ‫העולמית⁏ ע"י קרית ספר תש"ל‬ ‛ .(135–119:‫)= מל"ו א‬ Argues that Judah ibn Quraysh polemicizes in the second part of his Risāla with the Karaites with regard to the status of Rabbinic Hebrew in a way similar to that of Saadiah Gaon in his Shivʿim millim bodedot.” Rejects Pinsker’s view that Ibn Quraysh was a Karaite, and brings proofs that he was a Rabbanite. Pinkser’s view was first refuted by P. F. Frankel (see no. 6812). 6654 ‫ ”לשון חכמים בחיבורי‬.‫ממן אהרן‬ ‛ .‫א‬:‫⁏ ד‬1989 ‫ דקעמ"י‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫הקראים‬ ‫הלשון העברית לתקופותיה⁏ לשונות‬ ‫ האיגוד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.44–37 ‫היהודים‬ .‫העולמי ‛למדעי היהדות תש"ן‬ 6655

‛

‫ נוסח‬:‫ ”הקראים ולשון חז"ל‬.——— ‫“ לשוננו‬.‫המובאות ושימוש הלשון‬ .268–221 :(‫נה )תשנ"א‬

6656 ‫בכתבי‬

‫ ”לשון־חכמים‬.‫נצר ניסן‬ ‛ ‫המדקדקים העבריים בימי הביניים‬ :‫המקורית‬ ‫היצירה‬ ‫)בתקופת‬ ‫“ חיבור לשם‬.(‫רס"ג–אבן בלעם‬ ‫קבלת התואר דוקטור לפילוסופיה‬ ‛‫ ו‬.‫האוניברסיטה העברית תשמ"ג‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ דפים‬X ,380 Added t.p.: “Mishnaic Hebrew in the Works of Medieval Hebrew Grammarians (During the Period of Original Creativity: Saadia Gaon–Ibn Balʿam).” Summary in English. See chapter 3 on David ben Abraham al-Fāsī (pp. 84–138) and chap. 9 on Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn (pp. 173–75). The latter rejected Rabbinic Hebrew and the former used it despite his Karaite identity.

6657 ‫ ”יסודות ומובאות‬.‫תירוש־בקר עפרה‬ “.‫מלשון ‛חז"ל ביצירה הקראית‬ :‫ פרקים בעברית לתקופותיה‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ עורך‬.‫אסופת זיכרון לשושנה בהט‬ ‫ אסופות‬.172–155 ‫משה בר־אשר‬ ‛ :‫ ירושלים‬.2 ‫בלשון‬ ‫ומבואות‬

‫העברית‬

‫האקדמיה‬ .‫התשנ"ז‬ 6658 ‫ ”לשון חכמים הנמסרת‬.——— ‫“ חיבור לשם‬.‫בספרות הקראים‬ ‫ לפילוסופיה‬.‫קבלת התואר דוקטור‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית תש"ס‬ ‛‫ סג‬:‫ ‛עמ׳⁏ ב‬ix 353 :‫ כר׳ )א‬2 .1999 ‛ .(‫ עמ׳‬849

‛

‫ללשון‬

Title on added t.p.: “Rabbinic Hebrew Handed Down in Karaite Literature.” Summary in English. Vol. 2 includes critical editions of quotations from rabbinic literature in Karaite works. Sources cited include: Mishnah, Tosefta, Mekhilta, Mekhilta de-Rashbi, Sifra, Sifre, Sifre Zuṭa on Devarim, Seder ʿOlam Rabbah, Talmud Yerushalmi, Bereshit Rabbah, Eikhah Rabbah, Pesikta de-Rav Kahana, Talmud Bavli, Avot de-Rabbi Natan, and Masekhet Derekh Erets Zuṭa. The sources of the quotations include works of: ʿAlī b. Sulaymān, Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, Daniel al-Qūmisī,

23.7. karaites and hebrew (modern israel) David ben Abraham al-Fāsī, David ben Boaz, Ibn Sāqawayh, Levi ben Yefet, Sahl ben Matsliaḥ, Salmon ben Jeroham, Tobiah ben Moses, Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī, Yefet ben Eli, Yeshuʿah ben Judah, Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, and other anonymous authors. 6659 ‫במשניות‬

‫ ”עיון לשוני‬.——— ‫המשוקעות בכתב־יד של פירוש‬ ‫“ מסורות‬.‫ישועה בן יהודה לויקרא‬ .172–155 :(‫ז )תשנ"ג‬ 6660 ‫ ”עיונים ראשונים במובאות‬.——— ‫מלשון חז"ל בתוך פירושי התורה‬ ‫של החכם הקראי ישועה בן‬ :(‫“ מסורות ה־ו )תשנ"א‬.‫יהודה‬ .340–313

6661 ‫ ”תרגומיהם של המלומדים‬.———

‫הקראים יעקוב אלקרקסאני יוסף‬ ‛ ‫אלבציר וישועה בן יהודה‬ ‫לקטעים‬ :‫ שערי לשון‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מן המשנה‬ ‫מחקרים בלשון העברית בארמית‬ ‛ ‫מוגשים למשה‬ ‫ובלשונות היהודים‬ ‫בר־אשר בעריכת אהרן ממן‬ ‛.‫שמואל ‛ פסברג יוחנן ברויאר‬ ‫ העברית‛ החדשה ולשונות‬:‫כרך ג‬ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.466–435 ‫היהודים‬ .‫ביאליק ‛ תשס"ח‬

‛

23.6. Karaite Hebrew (Middle Ages) 6662 HOPKINS, Simon. “Arabic Elements in the Hebrew of the Byzantine Karaites.” In Genizah Research*, 93–99. 6663 MAMAN, Aharon. “Karaite Hebrew.” In Karaite Judaism*, 485–503. 6664 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “The Knowledge of Hebrew Among Early Karaites, and its Use in Karaite Legal Contracts.” In Hebrew Study from Ezra to Ben-Yehuda, edited by William Horbury, 165–85. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1999.

585

6665 WALDMAN, Nahum. The Recent Study of Hebrew: A Survey of the Literature with Selected Bibliography. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1989. See pp. 190–91: “Karaite Hebrew and Fringe Phenomena.”

‫בן־שמאי‬ 6666 ‫ ”שונות הקראים‬.‫חגי‬ ‛ ‫בארצות דוברי ערבית )הערבית‬ “.‫ומסורת העברית(—מצב המחקר‬ .64–57 :(1986) ‫מסורות ב‬ 6667 ‫ ”עיונים באגרון לרב‬.‫גולדנברג אסתר‬ :(‫“ לשוננו לז )תשל"ג‬.‫סעדיה‛ גאון‬ .136–117 See p. 132 for a discussion of shared elements in the language of the Karaites and their contemporaries, the Geonim. 6668 ‫ ”עיבוד ספרותם של‬.‫ליונשטם אילה‬

‛ ‫הקראים במילון ההיסטורי ללשון‬ :(‫“ לשוננו מב )תשל"ח‬.‫העברית‬ –213 ‫ ]= ליונשטם עיונים‬50–37 ‛

‛

.[226 About the Hebrew of the Karaites. 6669 ‫ העברית של הקראים‬.‫ממן אהרן‬ ‛ ‫ לקט מקורות‬:‫בתקופת הביניים‬ ‫ האוניברסיטה‬:‫לסמינריון ירושלים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬224 .‫העברית ‛תשמ"ח‬

‛

6670 ‫“ העלון‬.‫ ”העברית של הקראים‬.——— ‫ האקדמיה ללשון העברית‬:‫השבועי‬ .8–2 :(1989 ‫ח )דצמבר‬ 6671 “.‫ ”העברית של הקראים‬.——— :(‫לשוננו לעם מ–מא )תשמ"ט–תש"ן‬ .59–53 Identical to the previous item except for the addition of a bibliographical appendix.

23.7. Karaites and Hebrew (Modern Israel) 6672 ‫ ”לשונם של הקראים וניסויים‬.‫אילן זאב‬ ‛ ‫“ עבודת גמר אוניברסיטת‬.‫לשיפורה‬ ‛ [2] ,100 .1974 ‫תל־אביב תשל"ה‬ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬

586

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages Title on added t.p.: “The Language of the Karaites and Experiments to Improve it.” Includes English abstract. This master’s thesis deals with the question of whether Karaite children in Israel lag behind their schoolmates in linguistic ability and whether there is a need for a special language program for them which would better meet their needs. No special deficiencies were found in the linguistic abilities of Karaite children.

6673 .‫ קטלוג התיעוד המוקלט‬.‫פלמן קדיה‬ .‫ עדה ולשון⁏ ג׳ י"א כ"א‬.‫ ‛כר׳‬3 ‛ ‫האוניברסיטה‬ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ ‫העברית‬

‫בירושלים המכון למדעי היהדות‬ ‛ ‛ ‫מפעל‬ ‫עדות‬ ‫מסורות הלשון של‬ .‫ישראל תשל"ח־תשנ"ח‬

‛

Vol. 2 edited by Ḥ ayyim Avitan with the assistance of Kadia Felman. Vol. 3 was prepared by Anat Tseʿiri and Galit Shama. See 1:73, 2:78, 3:107.

23.8. Hebrew Pronunciation Traditions 23.8.1. Medieval 6674 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Pronunciation of ‫[ מה־‬i.e. mah] before dageš in the Medieval Tiberian Hebrew Reading Tradition.” JSS 34 (1989): 433–41. Based on Hidāyat al-qāriʾ and Karaite Bible transcriptions into Arabic script. 6675 ———. “The Pronunciation of reš in the Tiberian Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” HUCA 66 (1995): 67–80. 6676 ———. “The Pronunciation of Šәwa with Ga‘ya in the Tiberian Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” In Masʾat Aharon: Linguistic Studies Presented to Aron Dotan, edited by M. BarAsher and C. E. Cohen, 3*–18*. Jeusalem: Bialik Institute, 2009. Cites Hidāyat al-qāriʾ (4*–6*), and brings evidence from Karaite transcriptions of the Hebrew Bible into Arabic script, which represent the Tiberian tradition of pronunciation (7*–18*).

6677 ———. “The Pronunciation of the Verbs ‫ היה‬and ‫ חיה‬in the Tiberian Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” In Semitic and Cushitic Studies, edited by Gideon Goldenberg and Shlomo Raz, 133–44. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1994. Based on medieval Karaite transcriptions of the Bible into Arabic script. 6678 ———. “Remarks on Vowels Represented by Šewa and Ḥ aṭep Signs in the Tiberian Vocalization System.” JSS 41 (1996): 65–74. Based on Hidāyat al-qāriʾ and Karaite Bible transcriptions into Arabic script. 6679 ———. “The Tiberian Pronunciation Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” Zeitschrift für Althebraistik 9 (1996): 1–23. Based on Hidāyat al-Qāri and medieval Karaite Bible transcriptions into Arabic script. 6680 ———. “Vowel Length and Syllabic Structure in the Tiberian Tradition of Biblical Hebrew.” JSS 32 (1987): 23–82. Based on evidence provided by early Karaite Bible manuscripts. 6681 PICK, B. “The Vowel-Points Controversy in the XVI. аnd XVII. Centuries.“ Hebraica 8, nos. 3/4 (Apr. 1892): 150–73. See pp. 154–55 on medieval Karaite vowel pointing systems. 6682 ‫התעתיקים‬

‫ ”חשיבות‬.‫כאן ג׳פרי‬ ‛ ‫הקראיים של המקרא להבנת‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫מסורת הקריאה הטברנית‬ Proceedings of the Ninth Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies 1989, edited by Aron Dotan, Hebrew section, 17–22. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press for The Society of Biblical Literature and the International Organization for Masoretic Studies, 1992.

23.9. individual grammarians and their works 23.8.2. East European 6683 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Karaiitit, Liettuan karaiitit ja heidän hepreansa” [Karaites, Lithuanian Karaites and their Hebrew.]” Teologinen Aikakauskirja 95(1990): 387–93. 6684 ———. “The Karaites of Lithuania at the Present Time and the Pronunciation Tradition of Hebrew among Them: A Preliminary Survey.” In Proceedings of the Ninth Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies 1989, edited by Aron Dotan, 53–69. Masoretic Studies 7. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press for The Society of Biblical Literature and the International Organization for Masoretic Studies, 1992. 6685 ———. “De Karaitis Lithuaniae: Transcriptions of Recited Biblical Texts, Description of the Pronunciation Tradition, and Peculiarities of Shewa.” Orientalia Suecana 38–39 (1989–90): 36–44. 6686 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “Jak krymscy karaimowie czytali pataḥ i co z tego wynika?” [How the Crimean Karaites read pataḥ and what is the significance of this?] In Studia orientalia Thaddaeo Levicki oblata: Materialy seji naukowej poswieconej profesora Tadeusza Lewickiego, 17–18 listopada, 107–14. Kraków: Enigma Press, 1994. 6687 ГАММАЛ, М., и р. Капланов. “Новое о произношении иврита у караимов Восточной Европы.” Вестник Еврейского университета в Москве 1 (8) (1995): 242–46. [Gammal, M., and R. Kaplanov, “New data on the Hebrew pronunciation of the Eastern European Karaites”. Vestnik Evreyskogo Universiteta v Moskve 1 (8) (1995): 242–46.] Summary of Harviainen’s work.

587

6688 ‫ ”על העברית שבפי‬.‫אלטבאואר משה‬

‫קראי ליטא ועל היסודות העבריים‬ :(‫“ לשוננו כא )תשי"ז‬.‫שבלשונם‬ 265–258 :(‫; כב )תשי"ח‬126–117 :‫ הודפס מחדש בתוך ספרו‬.4 + ‫ מס‬:‫מחקרים בלשון א ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .38–17 ‫תשל"ח עמ׳‬

‛

23.9. Individual Grammarians and Their Works Here are entered grammar books meant for adult study; Hebrew textbooks for children may be found in the Education chapter (Ch. 28). 23.9.1. Middle East Anonymous 6689 KHAN, Geoffrey. “An Early Karaite Grammatical Treatise.” In Esoteric and Exoteric Aspects in Judeo-Arabic Culture, edited by Benjamin Hary and Ḥ aggai Ben-Shammai, 257–78. Leiden: Brill, 2006. Analysis of an early grammatical treatise on biblical Hebrew verbs once thought to be by Saadiah Gaon, but which the author attributes to someone in the circle of Yūsuf b. Nūḥ. The text is found in the Firkovich collection in St. Petersburg. The text was published by Harkavy (see no. 6691 below) and also in Khan’s Early Karaite Grammatical Texts (see no. 6608). 6690 SKOSS, Solomon L. “A Study of Inflection in Hebrew from Saadia Gaon’s Grammatical Work ‘Kutub al-Lughah.’” JQR, n.s., 33, no. 2 (Oct. 1942): 171–212. See p. 212 on the likely Karaite identity of the grammatical work published by Harkavy (see next item).

588

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6691 ‫ ”מכ"י ישן בדקדוק‬.‫א‬.‫הרכבי א‬ ‛ ‫ השריד והפליט‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ושרשים‬

‫מספר האגרון וספר הגלוי על פי כ"י‬ ‫באוצר הספרים בפטרסבורג ושארי‬ ‫כ"י עם הערות ותולדות ימי חיי‬ ‫ זכרון לראשונים מחברת‬.‫הגאון הזה‬ ‫ זכרון הגאון רב‛ סעדיה‬:‫חמישית‬ ‫ ס"ט‬.‫אלפיומי וספריו עמ׳ עד־פד‬ ‛ .‫התרנ"ב‬ ‫פטרבורג‬

‛

Added t.p.: Гаркави, А. Я. Зихрон ларишоним часть V. Жизнь и ученые труды ректора талмудической академии в Соре (в Вавилонии) Саади Альфайюми (892–942 по Р.Х.). С.-Петербург, типо-литография Бермана и Рабиновича, 1891. Added t.p. in German: Studien und Mittheilungen aus Kaiserlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek zu St. Petersburg. Kitāb al-ʿuqūd 6692 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig. “An Unknown Grammatical Work by Abul-Faraj Harun.” JQR, n.s., 13 (1922–23): 1–7. Transcription of BL MS Or. 5565 E:

‫כתאב אלעקוד פי תצאריף אללגה‬ ‫אלעבראניה‬. 6693 VIDRO, Nadezhda. “A Newly Reconstructed Karaite Work on Hebrew Grammar.” JSS 54 (2009): 169–78. Reconstructs from unpublished manuscripts the Karaite grammatical treatise Kitāb al-ʿuqūd fī taṣārīf al-lugahati ʾl-ʿibranīyya traditionally attributed to Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. The newly reconstructed text shows that Kitāb al-ʿuqūd was not composed by Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn and must presently be considered anonymous. Additionally, it provides evidence that the word ʿuqūd here is a previously unknown technical term meaning ‘derivational relations, rules’ rather than ‘pearlstrings’ as was previously suggested.

Meʾor ʿayin 6694 ЗИСЛИН, М. Н. (Меер Натанович). Mә’OR ‘AYIN— Караимская грамматика древнееврейского языка. (По рукописи 1208 г.). Тбилиси: Издательство Тбилиского университета, 1975. [Zislin, M.N., trans.and ed. Me’or ‘ayin—Karaite grammar of the old [i.e., biblical] Hebrew language. (According to a MS from 1208). Tbilisi: Izdatel’stvo Tbiliskogo universiteta, 1975.] 16 pp. Abstract of the author’s thesis. 6695 ———. Ме’ор ‘Айин (“светоч глаза”). Караимская грамматика древнееврейского языка по рукописи 1208 г.; факсимиле. Памятники письменности востока 96. Москва: Наука, 1990. [Me’or ‘Ayin (“cresset of the eye”). Pamiatniki pis’mennosti vostoka 96. Moscow: Nauka, 1990.] 214, [2] pp. A later work from late 11th cent. Byzantium, based largely on the works of Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. Includes summary in English. Review: Sergej A. Romaschko, Historiographia linguistica 20 (1993): 496–98. 6696 ———. “Об одной оригинальной системе еврейского языка Х–ХII вв. [по материалам неопубликованного сочинения ‘Ме’ор ‘айин.’).” В История, культура, языки народов Востока, под редакцией К. А. Петросяна, 17–31. Москва: Наука, 1970. [Zislin, M. N. “On an original system of the Hebrew language from 10th–12th cent. [on the materials of the unpublished work ‘Me’or ‘ayin.’)” In Istoriya, kul’tura, yazyki narodov Vostoka, edited by K. A. Petrosian, 17–31. Moscow: Nauka, 1970.] 6697 ‫ ” ’מאור העין‘ ותולדות‬.‫ממן אהרן‬ ‛ “.‫המחשבה הדקדוקית העברית‬ :(‫ב )תשנ"ד־תשנ"ה‬:‫לשוננו נח‬ .165–153 Review essay of Zislin’s edition, above.

23.9. individual grammarians and their works Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn General 6698 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Le grammairien anonyme de Jérusalem et son livre.” RÉJ 30 (1895): 232–56. On Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn and his Mushtamil. 6699 BECKER, Dan. “A Unique Semantic Classification of the Hebrew Verb Taken by the Qaraite ’Abū al-Faraj Harūn from the Arab Grammarian ’Ibn al-Sarrāj.” JSAI 20(1996): 237–59. 6700 GALLEGO, María Ángeles. “Orígenes y evolución del lenguaje según el gramático y exegeta caraíta Abū l-Farağ Hārūn ibn al-Farağ.” Sefarad 63 (2003): 43–67. Utilizing the soon to be published edition of one of Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn’s major works, al-Kitāb al-Kāfī (“The Sufficient Book”), the author presents a selection and summary of his ideas on the origin and evolution of language as they appear in this treatise. The book demonstrates the rationalist approach that characterized the Karaite movement. 6701 KHAN, Geoffrey. “Abū al-Faraj Hārūn and the Early Karaite Grammatical Tradition.” JJS 48 (1997): 314–34. Compares Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn’s Arabic works on the Hebrew language with those of his teacher and others; sees differences in approach from earlier generations and the influence upon him of contemporary Muslim thought. 6702 OLSZOWY-SCHLANGER, Judith. “The Explanation of Difficult Words by ’Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 179–94.

589

6703 POZNANSKI, Samuel. “AboulFaradj Haroun ben al-Faradj: Le grammairien de Jérusalem et son Mouschtamil.” RÉJ 33 (1896): 24–39, 197–218. Published separately: Paris: Durlacher, 1896. 39 pp. LOC:BNF 6704 POZNANSKI, Samuel. “Nouveaux renseignements sur Abou’l Faradj ben al-Faradj et ses ouvrages.” RÉJ 56 (1908): 42–69. Published sep.: Paris: Durlacher, 1908. 32 pp. “Additions et rectifications.” RÉJ 57 (1909): 159–60. 6705 ЗИСЛИН, М. Н. “Абу-л-Фарадж Харун о спряжении еврейского глагола.” Краткие сообщения Института Народов Азии 68 (Москва 1965): 164–177. [Zislin, M. N. “Abu al-Faraj Harun about the conjugation of the Hebrew verb.” Kratkiye soobshcheniya Instituta Narodov Azii 68 (Moscow 1965): 164–177.] 6706 КЕФЕЛИ, В. И. “Беседа с первым караимским грамматистом Абдуль-Фарадж Гаруном.” КВ 8 (1994). [Kefeli, V. I. “A conversation with the first Karaite grammarian Abdul’-Faradzh Garun.” KV 8 (1994).] An imagined dialogue with the medieval Karaite grammarian Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. 6707 ‫ ”המדקדק הקראי אבו‬.‫בסל נאסר‬ ‛ ‫“ דובר בני מקרא גל׳‬.‫אלפרג׳ הרון‬ :(1998 ‫ )אדר התשנ"ח מרץ‬38 ‛ .9–8 6708 (‫הבחינה‬

‫ ”ה׳תמייז׳ )תיאור‬.——— ‫בתפיסתו התחבירית של המדקדק‬ ‫“ פעמים‬.‫הקראי אבו אלפרג׳ הרון‬ .114–97 :(‫ )חורף תשס"ב‬90 6709 ‫ ”שיטת הסימנים של ’דרכי‬.‫בקר דן‬ ‛ ‫הפועל העברי‘ לפי המדקדקים‬ ‫הקראיים אבו אלפרג׳ הארון ובעל‬ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‘‫’מאור העין‬ ‫במדעי היהדות עורך מרדכי‬ ‫[ תעודה‬.279]–249‛ ‫עקיבא פרידמן‬ ‛ :‫ תל־אביב‬.‫ז‬ ‫אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬ ‛‫מפעלים אוניברסיטאיים תשנ"א‬

‛

‛

.1991

590

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6710 ‫ ”החכם הקראי אבו אלפרג׳‬.‫גיל יעקב‬ ‫“ בית מקרא‬.‫‛ו’הספר הירושלמי‘ שלו‬ .262–258 :(‫כט )צח( )תשמ''ד‬ 6711 ‫ ”קווי יסוד בתורת הצורות‬.‫זיסלין מאיר‬ “.‫של‛ אבו אלפרג׳ הרון הירושלמי‬ .76–72 ‫ עמ׳‬1:‫ ד‬11 ‫דקעמ"י‬

‛

6712 ‫ ”המקור ושם הפעולה‬.‫ממן אהרן‬ ‛ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫בתפיסת אבו אלפרג׳ הרון‬

‫מחקרים בלשון העברית ובלשונות‬ ‫היהודים מוגשים לשלמה מורג‬ ‛.149–119 ‫בעריכת משה בר־אשר‬ ‛ ‫ללשונות היהודים‬ ‫ המרכז‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫וספרויותיהם האוניברסיטה העברית‬ ‫בירושלים⁏ ‛מוסד ביאליק התשנ"ו‬

‛

‛

.1996

6713 ‫ ”תאוריית ה’עמל‘ במחשבה‬.———

‫הדקדוקית של אבו אלפרג׳‬ :(‫“ מסורות ט־יא )התשנ"ז‬.‫הרון‬ .274–263 Hidāyat al-qāriʾ (Horayat ha-qoreʾ) Once attributed to Judah Ibn Balʿam, now identified as a work of Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn Editions 6714 BUSI, Giulio, ed. Horayat ha-qore’: una grammatica ebraica del secolo XI. Judentum und Umwelt 11. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1984. 179 pp. Based on the editor’s PhD diss., Università di Venezia, 1983. An edition of the Hebrew text based on nine MSS with Italian translation and notes. 6715 DERENBOURG, Joseph. “Manuel du lecteur, d’un auteur inconnu.” JA, ser. VI, 16 (1870): 309–550. Hebrew epitome of Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6716 ———, ed. Manuel du lecteur, d’un auteur inconnu; publié d’après un manuscrit venu du Yémen et accompagné de notes. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1871. 242 pp. Hebrew epitome of Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. Separate publication of preceding item.

6717 MERCIER, Jean, ed. ‫שער טעמי‬

‫ג׳ ספרים אמת חברו ר׳ יהודה בן‬ ‫ =[ בלעם הספרדי‬Brevis tractatus de accentibus trium librorum Job Proverb. et Psalm . . . authore R. Iuda filio Bilham, Hispano, nunc primum editus]. Paris: ex officina C. Stephani, 1556. 11 [1 bl.]. Attributed to Judah Ibn Balʿam. LOC: BNF. 6718 MERCIER, Jean, ed. ‫ספר טעמי‬ ‫ =[ המקרא‬Liber de accentibus Scripturae, autore R. Juda filio Balaam . . .] Paris: ex officina R. Stephani, 1565. [48] [6] [1, 1bl.]. Contains translation of ‫אלמכתצר‬ ‫מן הדאיה אלקאר‬. LOC: BNF, BSB, UBH. 6719 ‫ספר טעמי המקרא והוא ספר הורית‬

‫ תשל"ח‬,‫ מקור‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫הקורא‬ = Sefer Taʿame ha-Mikra, which is Instructions to the Reader of the Bible. Jerusalem: Makor, 1978– 1979. [16], 51, [21] pp. Separate Hebrew and English t.p.’s as well. Facsimile reprint of the Mercier ed. of 1565 in 390 numbered copies. Introduction signed by ‫ א‬.‫א‬.. Reprint seems to lack original t.p. Contains the grammatical section and the chapter on the other twenty-one books (besides Psalms, Proverbs, and Job). 6720 NEUBAUER, Ad. (Adolf). Petite grammaire hébraїque provenant de Yemen. Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1891. 38, [1] pp. An Arabic epitome of Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6721 WICKES, William. ‫=[ טעמי אמ"ת‬ A Treatise on the Accentuation of the So-called Poetical Books of the Old Testament, Psalms, Proverbs, and Job]. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1881. Reprint: Two Treatises on the Accentuation of the Old Testament. New York: Ktav, 1970. See pp. 102–17. Publishes edition of the chapter on Job, Proverbs, Psalms of the based on four MSS. First to question Ibn Balʿam’s authorship.

23.9. individual grammarians and their works 6722 ‫ ”’מכֿתצר הדאית אלקארי׳‬.‫אלדר אילן‬ ‛ ‫ יוצא לאור ע"פ קטעי‬:‫חלק הדקדוק‬ “.‫גניזה בצירוף מבוא ותרגום עברי‬ ‫; נא‬231–214 :(‫לשוננו נ )תשמ"ו‬ .41–3 :(‫)תשמ"ז‬ Secondary Literature 6723 ALLONY, N. “El Prefacio del libro ‘Horaiat Hakore’ de Ibn Bal‘am.” In Estudios Masoréticos (V Congreso de la IOMS) dedicados a Harry M. Orlinsky, edited by Emilia Fernández Tejero, 185–203. Textos y estudios “Cardenal Cisneros” 33. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Instituto Arias Montano, 1983. 6724 BACHER, Wilhelm. “Bemerkungen über die dem Jehuda Ibn Balaam zugeschriebene Schrift zur hebräischen Laut- und Accentlehre.” MGWJ 34(1885): 468–80. See 475–80 on ‫הורית הקורא‬. 6725 BUSI, Giulio. “Sulla versione breve (araba ed ebraica) della Hidāyat al-qāri.” Henoch 5 (1983): 371–95. Edition of the introduction and chapter on the consonants based on JTSA MS ENA 4031 and the Hebrew translation (Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS Inf. 186A). 6726 DOTAN, Aron. “Masorah.” EJ 16:1401–82. See 1473–75 on Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6727 ———. “Masorah.” EJ2 13:603–56. See 650–51 on Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6728 ———. “Prolegomenon.” In Two Treatises on the Accentuation of the Old Testament. New York: Ktav, 1970. See p. xxvii re: Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6729 ELDAR, Ilan. “È davvero Yehudah ibn Bal‘am l’autore della Hidāyat al-qāri?” Henoch 7(1985): 301–24.

591

6730 ———. “Mukhtaṣar (an abridgement of ) Hidāyat al-Qāri: A Grammatical Treatise Discovered in the Genizah.” In Genizah Research*, 67–73. The author is identified as the Karaite Abū ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. 6731 GINSBURG, Christian D. The Massorah: Compiled from Manuscripts; alphabetically and lexically arranged. Vol. 3. Supplement. London, 1885; reprint, Library of Biblical Studies. New York: Ktav, 1970. See pp. 43–49 where the author published the majority of the chapter on ‫ טעמי אמ"ת‬based on BL MS Or. 2375. Cf. ‫אלדר‬ “ ‫”מכֿתצר‬. (no. 6722),‛ 214.

‛

6732 LEVY, Kurt. Zur masoretischen Grammatik: Texte und Untersuchungen. Bonner orientalische Studien; 15. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1936. See pp. 34–37 (Hebrew text) and 28*–33* (German translation) of the introduction to Hidāyat al-qāriʾ by Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. 6733 ‫ ”על שני ספרי‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬ :(‫“ לשוננו כו )תשכ"ב‬.‛‫דקדוק‬ .28–24 See pp. 27–28 on the question of whether Horayat ha-qoreʾ was brought from Jerusalem to Bari? 6734 ‫ ”ההגייה הכפולה של‬.‫אלדר אילן‬ ‛ ‫“ לשוננו מח־מט‬.‫הרי"ש הטברנית‬ .34–22 :(1985) On the pronunciation of the Tiberian resh according to the testimony of Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6735 HUCA 55 (1984): Hebrew section, 14–1 ‫ ”חוק אוי"ה‬.‫אלדר אילן‬ ‛ “.‫ובגדכפ"ת‬ Based on Hidāyat al-qāriʾ. 6736 ‫ ”טיבן של מחברות התיג׳אן‬.‫אלדר אילן‬

‛ ‫מתימן ומקורותיה של המחברת‬ .29–19 :(1986) ‫“ מסורות ב‬.‫העברית‬ On epitomes of Hidāyat al-qāri from Yemen.

592

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages ‫ ”עוד על בן־אשר‬.——— ‫ לשיטת בן־נפתלי בדיגוש‬:‫נפתלי‬ ‫“ לשוננו מה‬.‘‫שבע כ"פין אחרי ’ויהי‬ .313–311 :(‫)תשמ"א‬

6744 ‫ מבטאי‬.‫גומפרץ יחיאל גדליהו פ׳‬ ‛ .‫ מחקרים פונטיים־היסטוריים‬:‫שפתינו‬ .‫ מוסד הרב קוק תשי"ג‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ See pp. 216–18.

Cites Hidāyat al-qāriʾ to clarify Ben-Naphtali’s method of applying dagesh to kaf after va-yehi.

6745 :‫ ”תורת הקריאה במקרא‬.‫מורג שלמה‬

6737 ‫ובן־‬

6738 ‫ ”שער בדבר מקומות החיתוך‬.———

‫של העיצורים מתוך הדאיה אלקאר‬ :(‫)תשמ''א‬. ‫“ לשוננו מה‬.‫הארוך‬ .259–233 6739 “.‫ ”תורת הקריאה במקרא‬.——— .243–225 :(‫תרביץ נד )תשמ''ה‬ 6740 ‫ ספר‬:‫ תורת הקריאה במקרא‬.——— .‫הוריית הקורא ומשנתו הלשונית‬ ‫ללשון העברית‬. ‫ האקדמיה‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬7] ,203 ‫ י‬.‫תשנ"ד‬ ‛ Title on added t.p.: The Study of the Art of Correct Reading as Reflected in the Medieval Treatise Hidāyat al-qāri (= Guidance of the Reader). The author is identified as Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. A critical edition based on the known MS sources. 6741 ‫ ”הורית הקורא לר׳ יהודה‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ ‫ ספר יובל לכבוד‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אבן בלעם‬

‫מורנו הגאון רבי יוסף דוב הלוי‬ ‫ בעריכת שאול‬.‫סולובייצ׳יק שליט"א‬ ‫ישראלי נחום לאם יצחק רפאל‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ -‫תרמד‬ .‫תרף‬ ‫הרב‬ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‫ ישיבה־אוניברסיטה‬:‫קוק⁏ ניו יורק‬ ‛ .1984 ‫תשמ"ד‬

‛

Tries to prove Ibn Balʿam’s authorship. Presents new edition and translation of the text of Horayat ha-qoreʾ. 6742 ‫ ”יסודות תורת הבלשנות‬.——— –25:‫( ד‬1981) ‫“ דקעמ"י ח‬.‫הטברנית‬ .30 Attempts to prove that Judah ibn Balʿam is the author of Horayat ha-qoreʾ. 6743 ‫ ”חילופי בן־אשר ובן־‬.‫בנדויד אבא‬ ‛ :(‫“ בית מקרא ג )תשי"ח‬.‫נפתלי‬ .19–1 See pp. 6–17 on Horayat ha-qoreʾ.

‛ ‫פרק בתולדותיה של חכמת הלשון‬ :(‫“ מסורות ט–יא )התשנ"ז‬.‫העברית‬

.261–243 A lecture given on the occasion of the publication of Eldar’s edition of Horayat ha-qoreʾ. Kitāb al-kāfī 6746 Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj. The Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammatical Thought in its Classical Form: a critical edition and English translation of al-Kitab al-kafi fi al-luga al-‘Ibraniyya by ’Abu al-Faraj Harun ibn al-Faraj. Edited and translated by Geoffrey Khan, María Ángeles Gallego, Judith Olszowy-Schlanger. 2 vols. Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 37. Leiden: Brill, 2003. Review: Nasir Basal, Arabica 55(2008): 140–46; ‫נאסר בסל‬

‛ ‫”עידן חדש‬ ‫בחקר תורת הדקדוק‬ :(‫ )תשס"ו‬68 ‫“ לשוננו‬.‫של הקראים‬ .159–139

6747 BASAL, Nasir. “Excerpts from the Abridgment (al-Muhtaṣar) of al- Kitāb al-Kāfī by Abū al-Farağ Hārūn in Arabic Script.” IOS 17 (1997): 197–225. 6748 GALLEGO, María Ángeles. “The Transmission in Medieval Manuscripts of al-Kitāb al Kāfī by Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 151–78. 6749 ЗИСЛИН, М. Н. “Глава из второй части грамматического сочинения ‘ал-кафи’ Абул-Фараджа Харуна ибн ал-Фараджа.” Краткие сообщения Института Народов Азии 69 (1965): 123–35. [Zislin, M. N. “A Chapter from the second part of the grammatical treatise ‘al kafi’ by Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj.” Kratkiye soobshcheniya Instituta Narodov Azii 69 (1965): 123–35.]

23.9. individual grammarians and their works 6750 ———. “Глава из грамматического сочинения ‘ал-кафи’ Абу-л-Фараджа Харуна ибн ал-Фараджа.” Палестинский cборник, вып. 7 (70) (1962): 178– 84. [Zislin, M. N. “A chapter from the second part of the grammatical treatise ‘al kafi’ by Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj.” Palestinskiy sbornik, vyp. 7 (70) (1962): 178– 84.] 6751 ———. “К вопросу о значении грамматического сочинения Абу-л-Фараджа Харуна ‘ал-кафи (по материалам архива академика П. К. Коковцова и второго собрания Фирковича).” Проблемы востоковедения 1960, № 3: 208–12. [Zislin, M. N. On the question of the importance of the grammatical treatise ‘al kafi’ by Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj (based on the materials from the archive of the academician P. K. Kokovtsov and the second Firkovich collection).” Problemy vostokovedeniya 1960, no. 3: 208– 12.] Summary in English. See German summary, S. Segert, ZAW 73 (1961): 114–15. 6752 ———. “Ленинградские фрагменты ‘Китаб ал-кафи’ Абу-л-Фараджа Харуна ибн ал-Фараджа (XI в.)” Семитские языки сб. 1 (1963): 155–65. [Zislin, M. N. “The Leningrad fragments of ‘Kitab al-kafi’ by Abū al-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj (XI cent.)” Semitskiye yazykisbo sb. 1 (1963): 155–65.] Kitāb al-mushtamil 6753 BASAL, Nasir. “The Concept of Hāl in the Al-Kitāb al-Muštamil of Abu al-Farağ Hārūn in Comparison with Ibn al-Sarrāğ.” IOS 19 (1999): 391–408. 6754 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig, ed. “ ‘Chapter on Biblical Chaldee’ cod. Brit. Mus. Or. 2592.” In Arabic Chrestomathy*, 54–60. For identification, see Bacher, RÉJ 30 (1895): 249–50, who considers it to be chapter 8 of Mushtamil.

593

6755 ‫ ”החלק הראשון של‬.‫נאסר‬

‫בסל‬ ‛’ ‫אלכתאב אלמשתמל‘ לאבו אלפרג׳‬ ‫הרון ותלותו ב’כתאב אלאצול פי‬ 61 ‫“ לשוננו‬.‘‫אלנחו׳ לאבן אלסראג‬ .209–191 :(1998)

6756 ‫ ”האל"ף־בית כמסגרת‬.‫אהרן‬

‫ממן‬ ‛ ‫מנימוטכנית להרצאה הדקדוקית׃‬ ‘‫מבוא לחלק ג׳ של ’אלמשתמל‬ ‫“ מחקרים בלשון‬.‫לאבו אלפרג׳ הרון‬ .139–95 :(‫ח )התשס"א‬ 6757 ‫ ”סדר ומשמעות באותיות‬.——— ‫השורש—החלק השביעי מן ִכּ ַתאבּ‬ ְ “.‫אל ֻמ ְשׁ ַת ִמל לאבו אלפרג׳ הרון‬ .96–83 :(‫ )סתיו תשס"ב‬89 ‫פעמים‬ Fāsī, David ben Abraham al6758 FĀSĪ, David ben Abraham, al-. The Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary of the Bible known as Kitāb Jāmi’ al Alfaẓ (Agrōn) of David ben Abraham al-Fāsī the Karaite (Tenth Cent.). Edited by S. L. Skoss. 2 vols. Yale Oriental Series Researches 20–21. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1936–45; reprint, New York: AMS Press, 1981. “Edited from manuscripts in the State Public Library in Leningrad and in the Bodleian Library in Oxford.” Reviews: G. R. Driver, JTS 47 (1946): 209–11; G. R. Driver, Theologische Literaturzeitung 73 (1948): 279; L. Hartman, CBQ 9 (1947): 246; Arthur Jeffery, Review of Religion 11 (1946): 58–63; Samuel Loewinger, RÉJ 108 (1948): 100–102; Isaac D. Markon, JQR, n.s., 37 (1946–47): 199–207; Leon Nemoy, JBL 65 (1946): 221–23; Samuel Rosenblatt, JBL 57 (1938): 232–33; Roland de Vaux, RB 46 (1937): 621; 54 (1947): 458–59.

6759 FEIGIN, Samuel I. “Ḥ amôr Gārîm, ‘Castrated Ass.’ ” JNES 5:3 (Jul., 1946): 230–33. See p. 231 on al-Fāsī on ḥ amor garem (Gen 49:14).

594

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6760 GREENSPAHN, Frederick E. “The Meaning of ’Ein Lo Domeh and Similar Phrases in Medieval Biblical Exegesis.” AJS Review 4 (1979): 59–70. Frequent references to al-Fāsī’s dictionary. 6761 MAMAN, Aharon. “The Lexical Element in David Alfasi’s Dictionary Definitions.” In Genizah Research, 119–25. 6762 ———. “Peshat and Derash in Medieval Hebrew Lexicons.” IOS 19 (1999): 343–57. Deals extensively with al-Fāsī. 6763 NEUBAUER, Adolphe. “Notice sur la lexicographie hébraïque avec des remarques sur quelques grammariens postérieurs à IbnDjanâh.” JA, 5ème serie, 18 (1861): 441–76; 19 (1862): 47–81, 127–55, 359–416; 20 (1862): 201–67. Nachtrag, 6ème série, 2 (1865): 195–216. Published sep.: Paris: Imprimerie Impériale, 1863. 222 pp. See esp. 18:465–76 on David ben Abraham al-Fāsī; also all sections in vol. 19. 6764 SKOSS, Solomon L. “A Chapter on Permutation in Hebrew from David ben Abraham al-Fāsī’s Dictionary ‘Jāmi‘ al-Alfāẓ.’” JQR, n.s., 23 (1932–33): 1–43. 6765 ———. “The Root in Jeremiah 12.5, Psalms 22.10, Proverbs 14.16, and Job 40.23.” In Jewish Studies in Memory of George A. Kohut 1874– 1933, edited by Salo W. Baron and Alexander Marx, 549–53. New York: The Alexander Kohut Memorial Foundation, 1935. Notes suggested by interpretations given by David b. Abraham al-Faṣi. See especially p. 552. 6766 ———. “A Study of the Uses of Letter ‘Yōd’ by David ben Abraham al-Fāsī.” JAOS 58 (1938): 167–72. Introduction to part 10 of al-Fāsī’s Dictionary.

6767 STUMMER, Friedrich. “‫( ֲא ֻמ ָלה‬EZ XVI 30 A).” VT 4:1 (Jan. 1954): 34–40. See p. 39 for interpretation by David al-Fāsī of the word amulah in Ez 16:30. 6768 ‫ ”כתאב ֿגאמע‬.‫אלפאסי דוד בן אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ ההקדמה⁏ הערכים ב"ע‬:‫אלאלפאט‬ ‛‫בע"ד⁏ הערכים צ"ד צר"י צר"ב‬ ‛‫ בלאו‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ . “‫צר"ך‬ ‛ ‫צרד"ה צר"ח‬ ‛ ‛ ‛‫ספרות‬ .72–52 ‛ Excerpts from al-Fāsī’s dictionary, following Skoss’s ed. 6769 ‫מקראיים‬

‫ ”מילונים‬.‫בלאו יהושע‬ .902:‫“ א"מ ד‬.(2/‛‫)ב‬

On al-Fāsī and Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn. 6770 ‫ ”ה־תפכֿים וה־אכֿתצאר‬.‫עלי‬

‫ותד‬ ‛ ‫במשנתו הלשונית של דוד בן‬ ‫ שי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אברהם אלפאסי‬ ‫ מחקרים בלשון העברית‬:‫להדסה‬ ‫ובלשונות היהודים בעריכת יעקב‬ ‫ ‛אשל באר שבע‬.80–61 ‫בן־טולילה‬ ‛ ‫ אוניברסיטת בן־גוריון‬:‫באר־שבע‬ .‫ה‬ .‫בנגב תשנ"ז‬

‛

On two technical terms in al-Faṣi’s lexicon, tafkhīm meaning “expansion,” and ikhtiṣār designating morphological concision (forms with missing letters). 6771 ‫ ”השוואת הלשונות וידיעת‬.‫טנא דוד‬ ‛ ‫הלשון )באזור הדיבור הערבי‬ “.(‫במאות הי׳ והי''א למניין המקובל‬

‫ מחקרי לשון מוגשים לזאב‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫בן־חיים בעריכת משה בר־אשר‬ ‛ :‫ירושלים‬ .287–237 [‫ואחרים‬ ] ‛ .‫מאגנס תשמ''ג‬

‛

Refers among others to al-Fāṣī. 6772 ‫ ”השוואת אוצר המלים של‬.‫ממן אהרן‬

‛ ‫העברית לערבית ולארמית בחיבורי‬ ‫הבלשנות העברית למן רס''ג‬ ‫)ראשית המאה הי׳( ועד אבן ברון‬ ‫“ חיבור לשם‬.(‫)ראשית המאה הי''ב‬ ‫קבלת התואר דוקטור לפילוסופיה‬ ‛.‫האוניברסיטה העברית תשמ''ה‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬xxvii ,361

23.9. individual grammarians and their works Title on added t.p.: “The Comparison of the Hebrew Lexicon with Arabic and Aramaic in the Linguistic Literature of the Jews from Rav Saadia Gaon (10th cent.) to Ibn Barun (12th Cent).” See chapter 9 (pp. 106–71) on David ben Abraham al-Fāṣī. 6773 ‫ השוואת אוצר המלים של‬.———

‫העברית לערבית ולארמית בחיבורי‬ ‫הבלשנות העברית למן רס''ג‬ ‫)ראשית המאה הי׳( ועד אבן ברון‬ ‫ פרסומי‬.(‫)ראשית המאה הי''ב‬ .‫המדרשה ללימודים מתקדמים‬ ‫ האוניברסיטה העברית‬:‫ירושלים‬ ‛.‫הפקולטה למדעי הרוח תשמ''ו‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬xxvii ,361 Publication of the thesis in the preceding citation. Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al6774 CHIESA, Bruno. “Il giudeoarabo: problemi e prospettive con un esempio (il primo trattato di fonetica ebraica).” Materia giudaica 8, no. 1 (2003): 41–51. Includes a preliminary attempt at reconstruction of Qirqisānī’s work on Hebrew phonetics. 6775 CHIESA, Bruno. “Tanchum ben Yosef ha-Yerushalmi (m. 1291) e una insospettata fonte caraita.” In Il mio cuore è a oriente [= ‫לבי‬ ‫]במזרח‬: studi di linguistica storica, filologia e cultura ebraica dedicati a Maria Luisa Mayer Modena, edited by Francesco Aspesi [et al.], 341–348. Quaderni di Acme 101. Milano: Cisalpino, 2008. Shows dependence of Tanhum on a work of Hebrew phonetics by Qirqisānī, based on several manuscripts in the Firkovich collection (Firk II E.A. I.3143, 4537, 4539). Another important source for the reconstruction of Qirqisānī’s treatise.

595

6776 STEINER, Richard C. “Ketiv-kere or Polyphony: the “sh-s” Distinction according to the Masoretes, the Rabbis, Jerome, Qirqisani, and Hai Gaon.” In Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages, Presented to Shelomo Morag, edited by Moshe BarAsher, 151–79. Jerusalem: Center for Jewish Languages and Literatures, Hebrew University; Bialik Institute, 1996. Yūsuf b. Nūḥ 6777 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Book of Hebrew Grammar by the Karaite Joseph ben Noaḥ.” JSS 43 (1998): 265–86. 6778 ‫ ”קטעים מתוך פירושים‬.‫דן‬

‫בקר‬ ‛ ‫לשוניים קראיים לספר‬ :(1987) ‫“ לשוננו נא‬.‫ולספר ישעיה‬

‫ויקרא‬

.168–131 According to Geoffrey Khan, “Karaite Tradition,” (no. 6612) 188, the author of these grammatical comments on Leviticus and Isaiah is Yūsuf b. Nūḥ. 6779 ‫ ”תורת הצורות בספר‬.‫כ׳אן ג׳פרי‬ ‛ “.‫הדקדוק ליוסף בן נוח הקראי‬ :(‫מחקרים בלשון ח )התשס"א‬ .94–77 23.9.2. Byzantium Aaron ben Joseph 6780 CHARLAP, Luba. “Language and Meta-Language in the Byzantine Karaite School.” JJS 56 (2005): 80–100. Focuses mainly on the Kelil yofi of Aaron ben Joseph. Strong influence of Andalusian grammarians can be identified as well as some influence of early Karaite grammarians. 6781 ‫ ספר חכמת דקדוק לשון‬.‫אהרן בן יוסף‬

.‫יופי‬

‫כליל‬

‫הנקרא‬

‫הקודש‬

.[1581] ‫קושטנדינא אלול השמ"א‬

‛

‛

‛

.‫כח דף‬

Completed and published by Isaac ben Judah Tishbi. [KDD 3] [KPP 1.3] LOC: IDC-KP-120.

596

karaites, hebrew, and other semitic languages

6782 :‫ גוזלווא‬.‫ ספר כליל יופי‬.‫אהרן בן יוסף‬ .‫ דף‬10 .1847 ‫ טרישקן‬.‫מ‬ ‛ Completed by Isaac ben Judah Tishbi; corrected by Isaac ben Abraham of Troki; introduction by Isaac Trishkan. Added t.p. in Russian: Сефер Келил иофи: книга совершенства красоты. [KDD 42] [KPP 2.45] LOC: IDC-KP-67; HUC. 6783 ‫ ביאור‬:‫ ”ספר כליל יופי‬.‫אהרן בן יוסף‬ “.‫מדות התורה ומליצותיה ובדקדוק‬ .158–85:‫ כרמי יוסף* ג‬:‫בתוך‬

‛

Hadassi, Judah 6784 CHOMSKY, William. “The History of Our Vowel-System in Hebrew.” JQR, n.s., 32:1 (Jul., 1941): 27–49. See p. 29 for Hadassi’s opinion that Hebrew vowel signs are of Mosaic origin. 6785 ‫ ”הבחינות המילוניות בספר‬.‫נצר ניסן‬ ‫’ ‛אשכול־הכופר‘ )ליהודה הדסי‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר האוניברסיטה‬.(‫הקראי‬ 53 .‫העברית ירושלים ‛ תשכ"ט‬ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ LOC: NLI-JRR Tobiah ben Moses 6786 OUTHWAITE, Benjamin. “Karaite Epistolary Hebrew: The Letters of Ṭ oviyyah ben Moshe.” In Exegesis and Grammar*, 195–234. 6787 ‫ ”העברית של טוביה‬.‫אהרן‬

‫ממן‬ ‛ ‫בן משה הקראי – הפעל תצורה‬ ‛ ‫ ‛פרקים‬10 ‫שימוש ומילון עפ"י‬ ‫מן‬ ‛ ‫’אלכתאב‬. ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‘‫אלמחתוי‬ ‛‫האוניברסיטה העברית ירושלים‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬276 .‫תשל"ט‬

23.9.3. Eastern Europe Firkovich, Abraham, 1787–1874 6788 “‫ ”מבוא‬.‫פירקאוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫]לספר ‛ האגרון וספר הגלוי של‬ .‫)כ"ו תמוז‬26‫[ המליץ ח׃‬.‫רס"ג‬ ‫)ד׳ אב‬27‫⁏ ח׃‬195-194 :(‫תרכ"ח‬ ‫ נדפס בנפרד׃‬.202-200 :(‫תרכ"ח‬ [.‫ ]חמו"ל[ תרכ"ח‬: ‫]אודיסה‬

‛

The author records the introductions of Saadiah Gaon to his Sefer ha-Agron and Sefer ha-Galui, with his comments, which have relevance to the Karaite-Rabbanite polemic. LOC:NLI. 6789 ‫ ”עיונים בעברית של‬.‫שחאדה חסיב‬ ‛ ‫ מחקרים‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫אברהם פירקוביץ‬ ‫ כנס‬:‫בלשון העברית ובספרותה‬

‫הלסינקי⁏ דברי הכנס המדעי העברי‬ ‫האחד־עשר באירופה אוניברסיטת‬ ‛ 1994 ‫תשנ"ד מאי‬ ‫הלסינקי סיון‬ ‛.90–79 ‫בן־אמיתי‬ ‛ ‫עריכה ‛אברהם‬ ‛ ‫ ברית עברית ‛עולמית‬:‫ירושלים‬

‛

.[?1996]

Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac ha-Rodi (ha-Mashbir), d. 1700 6790 ‫ על‬:‫ ”ספר פארת יוסף‬.‫יוסף בן שמואל‬ “.‫חכמת הדקדוק ומעלת לשון הקודש‬ .129–69:‫ ד‬,*‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫בתוך‬ Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron 6791 ‫ ”איגרת‬.‫הטרוקי שלמה בן אהרון‬ ‛ ‫רך‬ ‫ כללים על הדקדוק בדרך‬:‫וטוב‬ ‫ כרמי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫שאלות ותשובות‬ .123–99:‫יוסף* ב‬

‛

23.10. Karaites and the Arabic Language 6792 KHAN, Geoffrey. “The Arabic Dialect of the Karaite Jews of Hīt.” Zeitschrift für Arabische Linguistik 34 (1997): 53–102.

23.11. karaites and the aramaic language Hīt is a town on the Euphrates approximately 150 km west of Baghdad. The entire community of twenty families immigrated to Israel in 1951 and settled in Beer Sheva. This study is based on fieldwork done on the community in Beer Sheva in 1991. Includes transcription of a text spoken by the leader of the community, telling of the circumstances of their immigration to Israel and their contacts with Yitzhak Ben-Zvi. 6793 ———. “A Note on the Trade Argot of the Karaite Goldsmiths of Cairo.” Mediterranean Language Review 9 (1997): 74–76. Karaite goldsmiths in Cairo developed a special argot of words, mostly of Hebrew origin, that were not understood by their Muslim clientele but that came to be used as a trade argot by Karaite and Muslim goldsmiths alike. Fourteen forms or roots are discussed. 6794 PALVA, Heikki. “Linguistic Notes on a Dialectal 17th–18th-century Egyptian Arabic Narrative .” Oriente moderno, n.s., 19:1 (2000): 83–97. Based on a manuscript that probably came from the Karaite Synagogue in Cairo, now in the Firkovich Collection in the RNL Evr.-arab. II.1536. It is a narrative in colloquial Arabic in Hebrew characters, but does not have any Jewish dialectal features. This is a marginal item, only included because of its provenance. 6795 TOMAL, Maciej. “Some Remarks on Judeo-Arabic Grammar on the Basis of a Karaite Manuscript.” Sprawozdania z Posiedzeń Komisji Naukowych 44, no. 1 (Styczeńczerwiec 2000): 46–49. Date of publication: 2001. Remarks based on a MS of Yefet ben Eli’s commentary on Amos (Oxford, Bodl. MS Balliol College 364 [Neubauer 2438]).

597

6796 VOLLANDT, Ronny. “Some Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiah’s Tafsīr in Arabic Letters.” Ginze Qedem 5 (2009): 9*–44*. The author demonstrates that all the fragments are of Karaite provenance. Only the Karaites copied Saadiah in Arabic script until 1099. Therefore the fragments, which all bear traits peculiar to Karaite texts, must date from 10th–11th-century Palestine or Egypt. It is unusual to find such texts in the Cairo Genizah, but this can be seen as evidence for close relations and crossover between the communities. 6797 ‫ ”ערבית יהודית‬.‫רוזנבאום גבריאל‬ ‛ :‫המודרנית‬ ‫במצרים‬ ‫מדוברת‬ “.‫מרכיבים עבריים ולא־תקניים‬ .148–117 :(2002) ‫מסורות יב‬ The material for this article was gathered from both Rabbanite and Karaite informants. Deals with the Hebrew component of spoken Arabic. 6798 ‫ ”מילים עבריות ושפת סתרים‬.———

‫של צורפים קראים בפי יהודים‬ “.‫ולא־יהודים במצרים המודרנית‬ :(‫תשס"ב‬ ‫ )חורף‬90 ‫פעמים‬ .153–115

23.11. Karaites and the Aramaic Language 6799 BOYARIN, Daniel. “On the History of the Babylonian Jewish Aramaic Reading Traditions: The Reflexes of *a and *ā.” JNES 37, no. 2 (April 1978): 141–60. See pp. 150–51 for extensive passage translated from Qirqisani, KAM 2, p. 140 concerning the shift in pronunciation from Babylonian to Tiberian Aramaic.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR

LITERATURE BY AND ABOUT KARAITES 24.1. Karaite Literature (General) Here are entered collections and studies of Karaite texts of various genres, literature in the broadest sense, representing all aspects of Karaite literary creativity in the Middle Ages and Early Modern period (exegetical, calendrical, and theological works; commentaries, codes of law, religious and secular poetry, etc.). 24.1.1. Collections 6800 HIRSCHFELD, Hartwig, ed. Arabic Chrestomathy in Hebrew Characters with a Glossary. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, 1892. vi, 174 pp. See Part III (pp. 69–121); relevant items analyzed. Review: Wilhelm Bacher, RÉJ 25 (1892): 151–58; 26 (1893): 310–15. 6801 NEMOY, Leon, ed. Karaite Anthology: Excerpts from the Early Literature. Yale Judaica Series 7. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1952. xxvi, 412 pp. Reviews: Zvi Ankori, JSS 15 (1953): 310–12; J. (Joseph) Bonsirven, Biblica 35 (1954): 392–93; Herbert Danby, Society for the Study of the Old Testament Book List (1953): 77–78; Maurice S. Friedman, Journal of Religion 33 (1953): 147–48; United States Quarterly Book Review 8 (1952): 265; Morris Goldstein, Journal of Bible and Religion 20 (1952): 293–94; E. Robertson, JRAS (1953): 157–58; Judah Rosenthal, Speculum 28, no. 3 (July 1953): 601– 3; Stanislav Segert, Archiv Orientální 22 (1954): 609–11; Simon Szyszman, VT 5 (1955): 328–35; Georges Vajda, RÉJ, n.s., 12 (1953): 92–93; Geza Vermès, Cahiers Sioniens 7 (1953): 380–81; Ananiasz Zajączkowski, RO 24:2 (1961): 168–69.

6802 NEUBAUER, Adolf. Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek: Beiträge und Documente zur Geschichte des Karäerthums und der karäischen Literatur. Schriften der Institut zur Förderung der Israelitischen Literatur 11. Leipzig: O. Leiner 1866. xii, 150, 66 pp. Description of important Karaite texts from the National Library of Russia in St. Petersburg. Chapter 1 describes the important Karaite works in Judeo-Arabic found in St. Petersburg; chapter 2 is devoted to literature of Crimean Karaites, chap. 3 to Byzantine Karaites, chap. 4 to Polish Karaites. Chapter 5 is devoted to Mordecai ben Nisan’s treatise on the differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites, Levush malkhut. Appendix 1 includes the colophons of a number of manuscripts, Appendix 2, texts from Poland, Appendix 3, titles of various manuscripts. The Hebrew section includes the text (partial) of Appiryon ʿasah lo by Solomon ben Aaron of Troki (pp. 1–29) and Levush malkhut by Mordecai ben Nisan (pp. 30–66). 6803 NEUBAUER, Adolf. Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek: Beiträge und Documente zur Geschichte des Karäerthums und der karäischen Literatur. ‫ מכון תפארת‬:‫אשדוד‬

‫יוסף לחקר היהדות הקראית‬

‛2007 ‫תשס"ז‬. ‛

162 pp. Reprint of the preceding item. Issued with: ‫מרדכי בן ניסן‬

‫ ערך‬.‫ ספר לבוש מלכות‬.‫כוכיזוב‬ .‫וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר‬ ‫ עמ׳‬86 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ז‬. See no. 5814.

‛

6804 ‫ כרמי‬.‫אלגמיל יוסף בן עובדיה עורך‬

‫‛ אוסף איגרות ‛ודברי חכמה‬:‫יוסף‬ ‛.‫מעוטי הדפים וחשובי הנושאים‬ ‫אשדוד׃ מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ .‫ כר׳‬6 .‫היהדות הקראית התשס"ח‬

‛

600

literature by and about karaites A collection of works on a variety of topics, published from manuscript. Contents partially analyzed. Includes ethical treatises, poetry, sermons, commentaries.

6805 .‫ ספר הילקוט‬.‫אליהו בן ברוך ירושלמי‬

‫ אשדוד׃‬.‫ערך וההדיר יוסף אלגמיל‬ ‫מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬267 .‫הקראית התשס"ג‬

‛

Anthology of 61 quotations from Rabbanite and Karaite authors, with commentary. 6806 ‫ גנזי ישראל‬.‫ יונה עורך‬.‫גורלנד ח‬

‛ ‛ ‫ נעתקים מאוצר‬:‫יטורבורג‬ ‫בס"ט ֵפּ‬ ‫כ"י בבית הביבליותיקה בעיר‬ ‫ ליק תרכ"ו־‬.‫ס"ט פעטערסבורג‬ ‛ .1867–1865/‫תרכ"ח‬ Partial Contents: ‫חוב׳ א( שלשה‬ ‫ספרי מסעות ממדינת קרים‬ (‫ עמ׳(; חוב׳ ג‬88) ‫לארץ ישראל‬ ‫ליקוטים שונים מתשעה ספרי‬ ‫מרדכי כומטייאנו משמונה ספרי‬ ‛ ] ‫כלב אפנדופולי‬ ;(28–14 ‫כך[ )עמ׳‬ ‫ יעקב‬.‫ר‬.‫ומארבעה ספרי אברהם ב‬ (38–29) ‫בלי‬. See also in the Russian section on Mordecai Comtino and the Karaites (pp. 11–22). Part 1 is analyzed separately in the chapter on Erets Israel (see nos. 1054, 1060, 1063, 1074). Excerpts from Caleb Afendopolo’s and Abraham Bali’s literary works in part 3.

6807 :‫“ בתוך‬.‫ ”הקראות‬.‫דנה נסים עורך‬

‛ ‫אסופת ‛מאמרים ומקורות על עדות‬

‫ רמת־גן׃‬.52–30 ‫דתיות בישראל דף‬ ‛ ‫אוניברסיטת‬ .‫בר־אילן תשנ"ה‬

‛

Selection of source material on the Karaites; analyzed. LOC: BIU. 6808 :‫ בני רשף‬.‫פירקוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫ הרב‬. . . ‫המה ‛ לקוטים מכתבי ידי‬ ‫אברהם בן שמואל פירקוויץ המכונה‬ ‫ יצאו לאור ע"י פרץ בן‬.‫אבן רשף‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ וויען‬.‫משה סמאלענסקין‬ 44 .‫יאזעף האלצווארטה תרל"א‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬

On added t.p.: Bne Reschep: Verschiedene Aufsätze und Gedichte. [KDD 72] [KPP 2.60]. LOC: IDC-KP-17 (fiche incomplete; many missing pages); NLI.

6809 FRANKL, Pinkus Fritz. “Karäische Studien.” MGWJ 25 (1876): 54–73, 109–25, 321–31. Reprint: Krotoschin: B.L. Monasch, 1876. 46 pp. A detailed critique of several passages from ‫ בני רשף‬by Abraham Firkovich. Pinsker, Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot (LQ) 6810 :‫ לקוטי קדמוניות‬.‫שמחה‬

‫פינסקר‬ ‛ ‫לקורות דת בני מקרא והליטעראטור‬ ‫ על־פי כתבי יד עבריים‬.‫שלהם‬ ‫ דרוק פון אדאלבערט‬:‫ וויען‬.‫וערביים‬ ‫ נדפס‬.1860 ‫דעללא טאררע תר"ך‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ירושלים‬ :‫מחדש‬ .‫ ב׳ כר׳‬.‫תשכ"ח‬

‛

On added t.p.: Lickute Kadmoniot: zur Geschichte des Karaismus und der karäischen Literatur nach handschriftlichen Quellen. Important collection of sources. Reviews: Adolphe Neubauer, JA, 6ème série, t. 2 (1863): 285–94; ‫יעקב דוד‬

“. . . ‫אברמסקי ”על הקראים שנקרעו‬

;57–56 :(‫הדאר‛ כז )תש"ח־תש"ט‬

‫אברהם גיגר ”הערות לס׳ לקוטי‬ ‛ “.‫להר"ר שמחה פינסקר‬ ‫קדמוניות‬ ‫; שור‬38–36 :(‫אוצר נחמד ד )תרכ"ד‬ ‛.85–56 :(‫י"ה החלוץ ו )תרכ"ב‬ Other Literature on LQ 6811 “.‫ ”אגרת בקרת‬.‫פיניליש צבי מנחם‬ .93–91 :(‫אוצר‛ חכמה ב )תרכ"א‬ Letter to Simḥah Pinsker in which he differs with his views, expressed in Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot, concerning the superiority of Karaite knowledge of Bible, Masorah, vocalization, grammar, etc. 6812 ‫ ”אחרי רשף‬.‫פרנקל פנחס פרידריך‬

‛ ‫“ השחר‬.‫לבקר בספרות הקראים‬ ‫; ח‬713–701 ,650–646 :(‫ז )תרל"ו‬ ,127–119 80–78 31–29 :(‫)תרל"ז‬ .1877 ‫ ‛וינה‬:‫ נדפס ‛מחדש‬.184–177 ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬40

24.1. karaite literature (general) A lengthy review of Pinsker’s Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot (LQ). Argues that the fragments attributed to Mosheh ha-Kohani in LQ are not by Judah ibn Quraysh, as Firkovich maintained but rather by Judah Hadassi, author of Eshkol ha-kofer, and that Ibn Quraysh was a Rabbanite, not a Karaite. 24.1.2. General Works about Karaite Literature 6813 KARPELES, Gustav. Geschichte der jüdischen Litteratur. Berlin: R. Oppenheim, 1886. See pp. 403–12, 414–18, 437–39, 596–98, 806–9, 1042–44, 1124. 6814 ———. Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur. 2te Aufl. 2 vols. Berlin: M. Poppelauer, 1909. See 1:329–67 (Karäer und Rabbaniten), esp. pp. 329–36, 341–43, 359–61. Survey of Jewish literature in the Geonic period. 6815 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Karäische Literatur.” In Ersch und Gruber, eds., Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, 2te Section, pp. 404–5. Part of the author’s “Jüdische Literatur” in Ersch & Gruber’s Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste (Leipzig, 1850), 2nd section, 27:357–471. For English, see no. 6816, for Hebrew, see no. 6822. 6816 ———. Jewish Literature from the 8th to the 18th-Century. Translated by W. [William] Spottiswoode. London: [s.n.], 1857; reprint, New York: Hermon Press, 1965; reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, 1967. Translated, with alterations, from the author’s “Jüdische Literatur” in Ersch & Gruber’s Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste (Leipzig, 1850), 2nd section, 27:357–471. See “Karaitic literature,” pp. 115–22.

601

6817 WAXMAN, Meyer. “Karaite Literature.” In A History of Jewish Literature: From the Close of the Bible to our own Days. 4 vols. New York: Bloch, 1930–41. See 1:398–419, 2:422–59. 6818 ———. “Karaite Literature.” In A History of Jewish Literature: From the Close of the Bible to our own Days. 4 vols. 2nd ed. revised and enlarged. New York: Bloch, 1938– 1947; reprint, New York; London: Thomas Yoseloff, 1960. See 1:394–415, 2:422–57. 6819 ‫ ”הקנון הקראי במאות‬.‫ארדר יורם‬

‛ ‫האחת־עשרה‬ ‫עד‬ ‫התשיעית‬ .‫ קנון וכתבי קודש‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫לספה"נ‬ :‫ תעודה‬.‫עורך יעקה שביט קסה־רי‬ ‫קובץ מחקרים של‛ בית הספר למדעי‬ .23 ‫היהדות ע"ש חיים רוזנברג‬ ‫ אוניברסיטת תל־אביב‬:‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ .‫תשס"ט‬

6820 ‫)אדר‬8 ‫“ אקדם‬.‫”עיבוד ספרות קראים‬ ‫ נדפס‬.2:(1996 ‫התשנ"ו מארס‬

‫מחדש ‛בתוך בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬ .10 :(1997 ‫יוני‬/‫ )סיון התשנ"ז‬35

Reports on the completion of the preparation of the Karaite material for the Historical Dictionary of the Hebrew Language. 6821 .‫שמואל‬

‫פירקאוויץ אברהם בן‬ .[‫מכתב ‛ ]על הספרות הקראית‬ ‫ )י"ג אדר א׳ תרכ"ב‬18:‫המליץ ב‬ ‛ ‛ :‫; ב‬290–289:(13.02.1862 ‫אדר‬ ‫)כ׳‬19 .308–307 :(20.02.1862 ‫א׳ תרכ"ב‬

‛

Letter by Abraham Firkovich about Karaite literature. 6822

.‫ ספרות ישראל‬.‫ משה‬,‫שטיינשניידער‬ ‫מתרגם לעברית על ידי צבי‬ ‫מאלטער; עם תקונים והוספות‬ :‫ ווארשא‬.‫חדשות מאת המחבר‬ .‫ תרנ"ז‬,“‫הוצאת חברת ”אחיאסף‬ .‫ תשל"א‬,‫ קדם‬:‫ ירושלים‬:‫ד"צ‬ Translated from the German. Reprinted several times. See chap. 14 (pp. 165–73) on Karaite literature.

602

literature by and about karaites 24.1.3. Arabic Period

6823 DRORY, Rina. Models and Contacts: Arabic Literature and its Impact on Medieval Jewish Culture. Brill’s Series in Jewish Studies 25. Leiden: Brill, 2000. See esp. chap. 5–7 (pp. 126–77) on Karaite literature. For the Hebrew version, see below, no. 6830. The Hebrew version is more complete. 6824 ———. “Le rôle de la littérature karaïte dans l’histoire de la littérature juive au Xe siècle.” RÉJ 159, nos. 1–2 (2000): 99–111. Summaries in French and English. Presents the thesis, based on her book (Hebrew 1988; English version 2000) that the first Jewish contacts with Arabic literature were made by the Karaites in the Muslim East. Saadiah Gaon refuted the Karaites using the same literary modes, thus sanctioning these modes for use by Rabbanite authors. 6825 ———. “‘Words Beautifully Put’: Hebrew Versus Arabic in 10th-Century Jewish Literature.” In Genizah Research*, 53–66. 6826 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. Die Arabische Literatur der Juden: ein Beitrag zur Literaturgeschichte der Araber, grossenteils aus handschriftlichen Quellen. Frankfurt am Main: J. Kauffmann, 1902; reprint, Hildesheim: Olms, 1964. Added t.p.: Bibliotheca arabicojudaica. See “Die alten Karäer” (pp. 74–95), and pp. 113, 176–78, 195– 96, 233–34, 241–45, 249, 250–51, 255, 256, 258, 283, 304–8. Cf. the English version, no. 6828. 6827 ———. Die Hebraeischen Übersetzungen des Mittelalters und die Juden als Dolmetscher. Berlin: Kommissionsverlag des Bibliographischen Bureaus, 1893; reprint, Graz: Akademischen Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, 1956. On Karaite translators and their works, see pp. 449–61: “Die Karaïten.”

6828 ———. “An Introduction to the Arabic Literature of the Jews. JQR 9 (1896–1897): 224–39, 604–30; 10 (1897–98): 119–38, 513–40; 11(1898–99): 115–49, 305–43, 480–89, 585–625; 12 (1899–1900): 114–32, 195–212, 481–501, 602–17; 13 (1900): 92–110, 296–320, 446– 87. Numerous references to Karaites throughout. Large section on onomastics, which mentions many Karaite names. See also the index, vol. 13:483–86. Cf. the German version, above, no. 6826. Digitized copy available on the NLI website. 6829 ‫ ”על תפקידה של הספרות‬.‫דרורי רנה‬

‛ ‫הקראית בתולדות הספרות היהודית‬ ‫“ דפים למחקר‬.‫במאה העשירית‬ .110–101 :(‫ )תשנ"ד‬9 ‫בספרות‬ Based on her book (next item).

6830 ‫ ראשית המגעים של הספרות‬.———

‫היהודית עם הספרות הערבית‬ ‫ ספרות משמעות‬.‫במאה העשירית‬ ‛ ‛:‫ תל־אביב‬.17 ‫תרבות‬ ‫הקיבוץ‬ .‫ עמ׳‬242 .1988 ‫המאוחד‬

‛

Based on author’s doctoral thesis (next item.] For English version see above, no. 6823. See chapter 4 (pp. 81–128) and appendix 3, for a checklist of 10th cent. Karaite Literature: ‫ראשי פרקים לרשימת־‬

‫מצאי של הספרות הקראית שנכתבה‬ ‫סביב המחצית הראשונה‬.‫של המאה‬ 202–195 ‫העשירית עמ׳‬ ‛ 6831 ‫של‬ ‫ ”ראשית המגעים‬.——— ‫הספרות היהודית עם הספרות‬ .‫“ עבודת‬.‫הערבית במאה העשירית‬ ‫דוקטור לפילוסופיה אוניברסיטת‬ XXIII ,369 ‛‫ כד‬.1986 ‫תל־אביב‬ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Includes summary in English. On added t.p.: “The Emergence of Hebrew-Arabic Literary Contacts at the Beginning of the 10th-Century.” See chap. 4, pp. 107–85; Appendix I, 186–98; App. II, 199–206, on Sheʾelot ʿatiqot. Concludes that the work (Sheʾelot ʿatiqot) belongs to the body of anti-Karaite polemical literature.

24.2. karaite literature (belles-lettres, etc.) 24.1.4. Gnomic Text (Found in the Genizah) Attributed by some scholars to Karaites in chronological order 6832 HARKAVY, Albert. “Contribution à la littérature gnomique.” RÉJ 45 (1902): 298–305. Publishes a two-page fragment from the Antonin Collection in St. Petersburg. Speculates that it is part of a gnomic work from the Talmudic period. 6833 SCHECHTER, Solomon. “GenizaFragments I: Gnomic.” JQR 16 (1904): 425–42. Suggests possible Karaite authorship. 6834 BERGER, Klaus. Die Weisheitsschrift aus der Kairoer Geniza. Texte und Arbeiten zum neutestamentlichen Zeitalter 1. Tübingen: Francke, 1989. 422 pp. Dates the work to ca. 100 C.E. and locates it in Egypt. See pp. 76–78. 6835 ‫בן‬

‫ משלי סעיד‬.‫פליישר עזרא‬ ‛ ‫ מכון בן־צבי‬:‫ ירושלים‬.‫באבשאד‬ ‫לחקר קהילות ישראל במזרח‬ ‛ .1990 ‫תש"ן‬

‛

See pp. 31–43, 241–63. The author leaves the question of religious affiliation of the author open. 6836 RÜGER, Hans Peter. Die Weisheitsschrift aus der Kairoer Geniza: Text, Übersetzung und philologischer Kommentar. Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 53. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1991. ix, 176 pp. Dates the work to the 12th-century and locates it among the Mourners of Zion, who were reputed to have composed ‫משלי מוסר‬, or moralistic proverbs.

603

6837 HAYMAN, A. P. “The Date of the Wisdom Text from the Cairo Geniza.” In JSNE, 357–64. Hayman dates the text to no earlier than the mid-first millennium (i.e., post-Talmudic.] Probably not Karaite. He mentions that both Berger and Rüger were unaware of Fleischer’s edition, which he dates to 1980. It actually appeared in 1990 and so it is not surprising that neither author was aware of this edition. 24.1.5. Byzantine Period 6838 DANON, Abraham. “Notice sur la littérature gréco-caraïte.” RÉJ 64 (1912): 147–51. Notes on the Greek patois spoken among the Karaites of Hasköy, a suburb of Constantinople. Includes examples of proverbs, riddles, a qinah (lamentation) for the 7th and 10th of Av, and a song for Havdalah, similar to Eḥ ad mi yodeaʿ. 6839 SCHWAB, Moïse. “Rapport sur une mission de philologie en Grèce: épigraphie et chirographie.” Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires, n.s., fasc. 10 (1913) [= t. 21 (1916)]: 1–167. Published separately: Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1913. See esp.: “Reliques de littérature judéo [gréco]-caraïte,” pp. 140–43.

24.2. Karaite Literature (Belles-Lettres, etc.) What follows is Karaite literature in the narrower sense of belles-lettres, poetry, fiction, riddles, fables, and tales. 24.2.1. In Hebrew Collections 6840 .‫מקרא‬

‫לקט שירים משירי בני‬ ‫ היהודים הקראים בישראל‬:[‫]ישראל‬ ‛.‫ עמ׳‬10 [.196–?] ‫ועד צעירים ארצי‬ LOC: Ramlah.

‛

‫‪literature by and about karaites‬‬ ‫ברנשטיין שמעון‪” .‬מחברות כלב בן ‪6846‬‬

‫הקראי‪“.‬‬ ‫אליהו ‛ אפנדופולו‬ ‫)‪ HUCA 24 (1952–53‬המדור‬ ‫‛‬ ‫העברי כג־פג‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫———‪”.‬ויכוח פיוטי בין המשורר והיין‬ ‫לכלב אפנדופולו הקראי‪ “.‬סיני‬ ‫ל)תשי"ב(‪ :‬פז־קד‪.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬שירי אהבות מן ’התקופה‬ ‫הביזנטית‘‪ :‬מתפרסם בפעם הראשונה(‬ ‫מתוך כתב־יד ’גן המלך‘ של כלב‬ ‫אפנדופולו(‪ “.‬בתוך ספר היובל של‬ ‫הדואר בעריכת מנחם ריבלוב‬ ‫‪ .278–265‬ניו יורק‪ :‬הההסתדרות‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫העברית באמריקה ‪.1952‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫———‪”.‬השירים לחדשי השנה לכלב‬ ‫אפנדופולו הקראי‪ “.‬חורב יא‬ ‫)תשי"א(‪.84–53 :‬‬ ‫גורדיס ראובן‪” .‬בעקבות הדרמה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫העברית הראשונה‪ “.‬מבוע א‬ ‫)תשי"ג–תשי"ד(‪.222–217 :‬‬

‫‪6847‬‬

‫‪604‬‬

‫שמחה יצחק בן משה הלוצקי‪ .‬ספר ‪6841‬‬ ‫אמרי נועם‪ .‬בתוך‪ :‬כרמי יוסף*‬ ‫‛‬ ‫א‪.244–177:‬‬ ‫‪A collection of sayings and‬‬ ‫‪aphorisms, many from rabbinic‬‬ ‫‪sources.‬‬ ‫‪Individual Authors‬‬

‫‪6848‬‬

‫‪Medieval‬‬ ‫‪Afendopolo, Caleb‬‬ ‫‪Original Works‬‬ ‫אפנדופולו כלב‪ .‬אבינר בן נר‪ :‬שירים ‪6842‬‬

‫‪6849‬‬

‫‪6850‬‬

‫‪About Caleb’s love poetry.‬‬ ‫מיכל‪” .‬ויכוח היין והמשורר ‪6851‬‬

‫שרף‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לכלב אפנדופולו הקראי‪ “.‬בתוך שי‬ ‫להימן‪ :‬מחקרים בספרות העברית‬ ‫של ימי הביניים מוגשים לא"מ‬ ‫הברמן במלאות לו שבעים וחמש‬ ‫שנה התקין וערך צבי מלאכי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בהשתתפות יונה דוד ‪.361–343‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]תל־אביב‪ :‬אוניברסיטת תל אביב‬ ‫מכון לחקר הספרות ע"ש ב"צ כץ[⁏‛‬ ‫ירושלים‪ :‬ר‪ .‬מס תשל"ז‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Edition of the text according to two‬‬ ‫‪MS copies of Caleb’s Gan ha-melekh.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬ויכוח היין והמשורר לכלב ‪6852‬‬

‫אפנדופולו הקראי‪ “.‬עבודת גמר‬ ‫–אוניברסיטת בר־אילן ‪90 .1977‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דפים‪.‬‬ ‫‪Added t.p.: “Discussion of the Wine‬‬ ‫‪and the Poet by Caleb Afendopolo‬‬ ‫”‪the Karaite.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬כלב אפנדופולו הקראי כותב ‪6853‬‬ ‫שירים‪ “.‬עת־מול ו )‪:(1981) (3‬‬ ‫‪.20–19‬‬

‫ומליצות‛ בחרוזים בסגנון בן המלך‬ ‫והנזיר‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף ]בן[‬ ‫עובדיה אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון‬ ‫תפארת יוסף לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית התשס"ז‪ 251 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר גן המלך המקוצר‪6843 :‬‬ ‫סודות וחידות שירים ומליצות‬ ‫ותפילות‪ .‬ערך וההדיר‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בקשות‬ ‫יוסף ]בן[ עובדיה אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃‬ ‫מכון תפארת יוסף לחקר היהדות‬ ‫הקראית התשס"ה־התשס"ז‪ 6 .‬כר׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר גן המלך ‪Vols. 4–6 have title:‬‬ ‫הנקרא ספר ”התג׳ניס“ ‪ :‬שתופי‬ ‫מילים באותיות אל"ף בי"ת ‪ . . .‬החלק‬ ‫‪.‬השני מתוך ספר הענק‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר מור עבר ‪ :‬ספר ‪6844‬‬ ‫החידות‪ .‬ערך וההדיר יוסף בן עובדיה‬ ‫אלגמיל‪ .‬אשדוד׃ מכון תפארת יוסף‬ ‫לחקר היהדות הקראית התשס"ח‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ 225 .2008‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Secondary Literature‬‬ ‫‪6845 CASPI, Mishael M. and Rachel E.‬‬ ‫‪WISOTSKY. “The Grief of‬‬ ‫‪Expulsion: A Karaite Poet‬‬ ‫‪Laments.” Jewish Folklore and‬‬ ‫‪Ethnology Review 15, no. 2 (1993):‬‬ ‫‪28–31.‬‬ ‫‪Description of poems by Caleb‬‬ ‫‪Afendopolo on the expulsions from‬‬ ‫‪Spain and Lithuania (1495).‬‬

24.2. karaite literature (belles-lettres, etc.) Darʿī, Moses (Derje, Mosze), 12th–13th cent. Egypt; most prominent Karaite poet. Texts 6854 DARĪ, Moses ben Abraham. “Selected Poems.” In KAN, 134–46. Based on Pinsker, Liqquṭe qadmoniyyot 1:73–101. See no. 6810. 6855 PINSKER, Simḥah. “Mittheilungen: aus dem Divan des Karäers Moses Darai.” ‫כוכבי יצחק‬ ;27–24 :(1862) ‫; כז‬25–22 :(1861) ‫כו‬ 24–20 :(1862) ‫כח‬. 6856 WEINBERGER, Leon J. A Jewish Poet in Muslim Egypt: Moses Dar‘ī’s Hebrew Collection. Études sur le judaïsme médiéval 23. Leiden: Brill, 2000. 50, 532 pp. New ed. of Tuscaloosa 1998 ed. No changes in text. See no. 6863. 6857 YESHAYA, Joachim. “Is Karaite Poetry Distinct from Rabbanite Poetry?: Some Observations on the Oeuvre of Moses Darʿī.” Zutot 6:1 (2009): 93–99. 6858 ———. “Moses ben Abraham Darʿī: A Karaite Poet and Physician from 12th-Century Egypt: selective edition of the Dīwān on the basis of manuscript Firkovicz Heb. I 802, with introduction and commentary.” PhD diss., Groningen, 2009. XIX, 356 pp. Includes an introduction, an edition of the secular part of the diwan according to the order in the only medieval manuscript (St. Petersburg, NLR MS Firk, I.802), a Hebrew commentary on the poems, and English translations of the Judeo-Arabic rubrics. Author’s full name: Joachim Julian Margit Salome Yeshaya. 6859 ‫ ”דיואן משה דרעי‬.‫דודזון ישראל‬ ‛ .42–28 :(1936) ‫“ חורב ג‬.‫הקראי‬ Also published separately. See no. 6861.

605

6860 ‫אמון‬

‫נא‬ ‫”מחברת‬ .——— ‫ומצרים להמשורר הקראי ר׳ משה‬ ‫ יו"ל בפעם‬.‫בר אברהם דרעי‬ ‫“ מדעי‬.‫הראשונה ע"י ישראל דוידזון‬ ‫ נדפס‬.308–297 :(‫היהדות ב )תרפ"ז‬ .‫ עמ׳‬14 .1927 ‫ ירושלים‬:‫בנפרד‬ ‛ 6861 .‫ דיואן משה דרעי הקראי‬.‫דרעי משה‬ ‛ ‫ ירושלים‬.‫ערך ישראל דודזון‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬16 [1937?] Previously published in Ḥ orev. See no. 6859. 6862 ‫ ”השלמת ’מחברת נא‬.‫הברמן א"מ‬

‛ “.‫אמון ומצרים‘ למשה דרעי‬ ‫ מדור עברי עמ׳‬PAAJR 33 (1965) ‛ ‛ .‫לה–מ‬ 6863 ‫ משורר‬.‫וינברגר יהודה ליב עורך‬ ‛ ‫יהודי‛ במצרים‬ ‫הפאטימית׃ שירי‬ ‫ טוסקלוסה‬.‫משה דרעי בעברית‬ ‛‫אלבמה׃ אוניברסיטת אלבמה‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬49 ,536 .1998 ‫תשנ"ח‬ ‛

Title on added t.p.: A Jewish Poet in Fātimid Egypt: Moses Darʿī’s Hebrew Collection; Critical Edition with Introduction and Commentary. With introduction in English. See also no. 6856. Translations into Karaim 6864 [MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander.] “Jirłary M. Derjenin.” [Poems by Moses Dari.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 20–22. Prose translations into Karaim from Hebrew (analyzed below). 6865 “Cesme.” [Fountain.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 21. 6866 “Jołda Jeruszałajimge.” [On the way to Jerusalem.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 20–21. 6867 “Menewse.” [Violet.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 21–22. 6868 “Sira siwerlikke.” [A hymn to love.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 22. 6869 “Sira Tenrige.” [A hymn to the Lord.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 20. 6870 “Tirlik.” [Life.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 21.

606

literature by and about karaites 6879 ‫” ’התפתחות‬

Studies 6871 SCHIPPERS, Arie. “Some Remarks on Judeo-Arabic Poetical Works: An Arabic Poem by Moshe Dar‘i (ca. 1180–ca. 1240).” In Studies in Medieval Jewish Poetry: A Message upon the Garden, edited by Alessandro Guetta and Masha Itzhaki, 141–56. Studies in Jewish History and Culture 18. Leiden: Brill, 2009. 6872 TAMANI, Giuliano. “Questioni di storiografia letteraria ebraica: il ‘Canzionere’ di Moshe Dari.” In Aspetti della storiografia ebraica: atti del IV congresso internazionale della Associazione italiana per lo studio del giudaismo, edited by Fausto Parente, 249–60. Roma: Carucci, 1987.

.‫וינברגר יהודה ליב‬ ‛ “.‫האדם‘ בשירת משה דרעי הקראי‬ 27 ‫הדאר עו׃כב )ערה"ש תשנ"ח‬ ‛ ‛ :(1997 ‫בספטמבר‬ .19–18

‛

Includes an edition of a poem from the Dīwān of Darʿī held in the Library of the Karaite Center in Ramlah (MS. no. 1). The poem also was published in Dover Bene Miqraʾ gil. 38 (Adar 5758 = March 1998): 11. 6880 ‫ ”’זמן‘ ו’תבל‘ בשירת משה‬.———

‫ ”שלשה‬.‫אברמסון שרגא‬ ‫ זה‬.‫ דאה בגימטריא עשרה⁏ ב‬.‫א‬ ‛ ‫לשוננו‬ “.‫ רב חובל‬.‫שפירושו ’יש‘⁏ ג‬ .52–47 :(‫לעם כח )כסלו תשל"ז‬

‫“ הדאר עה׃כ)ערה"ש‬.‫דרעי הקראי‬ .23–22 :(1996 ‫ בספטמבר‬6 ‫תשנ"ז‬ ‛ 6881 ‫ ”הדיואן של‬.‫כהן אברהם אליה‬ ‛ “.‫רבי משה דרעי וספרו המחברת‬ 82/‫ )ז׳ באייר תרנ"ח‬85 :‫הצפירה כה‬ ‫ )יד‬91 ‫; גל׳‬490 :(1898 ‫אפריל‬ .519–518 :(1898 ‫ במאי‬6/‫באייר‬ 6882 ‫ דברים‬:‫ ”משה וכלב‬.‫כהנא דוד‬ ‛ ‫אחדים על מעשי משוררי הקראים‬ ‫משה דרעי וכלב אפנדופולו איך‬ ‛ ‫לקחו הרבה מגדולי משוררי‬ ‫הרבנים‬ ‫“ אוצר הספרות ה‬.‫וישימו בכליהם‬ .95–90 :(‫)תרנ"ו‬

The first section (pp. 47–48) includes the solution to a riddlepoem by Darʿī.

6883 ‫ ”על המשורר הקראי משה‬.——— –435 :(‫“ השלוח יג )תרס"ד‬.‫דרעי‬ .442

6873 ———. “La tradizione del canzionere di Moshe Dari.” Henoch 6 (1984): 205–24. 6874 :‫דברים‬

6875 “.‫ ”כל התחלות קשות‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ .29–28 :(‫לשוננו לעם יד )תשכ"ג‬ Refers to the usage by Darʿī of the phrase in the title: “All beginnings are difficult.” 6876 ‫ ס׳ השירים‬:‫ ”דיואן‬.‫בבוביץ טוביה לוי־‬

‛ ‫להמשורר הגדול הקראי משה‬

‫ לוח לקביעות ראשי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫דרעי‬ ‫חדשים וימי המועדים והצומות‬ ‫וארבע תקופות לשנת התש"ג‬ ‛‫ בית הדין לישראלים‬:[‫ ]קהיר‬.28–9 .1942 ‫הקראים במצרים‬ ‛ 6877 ‫ ”הערה ל’מחברת נא‬.‫דודזון ישראל‬ ‛ :(‫“ תרביץ ב)תרצ"א‬.‘‫אמון ומצרים‬ .119–118 6878 ‫ הערה למחברת נא אמון‬.——— .‫ דפים‬1 .1927 ‫ ירושלים‬.‫ומצרים‬

‛

Modern Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād) 6884 FARAG, Morad. ‫שיר עברי ממשורר‬

.‫ מתנה לארחת העני‬:‫ערבי‬

Imprint in Arabic. 48, [4] pp. Not seen. No known location. 6885 ‫ טבע‬:‫ קהיר‬.‫ הקדשיות‬.‫פרג מורד‬ ‛ .1928 ‫במטבעת צמויל רחמין אשיר‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬108 Hebrew poems addressed to the Arabs in Palestine, asking for understanding and hoping for peace. Chaps. 24–28 in prose. Distributed free of charge. Translated from the Arabic. See no. 6912. Author’s name appears as: Morad Bey Farag. Title means the Jerusalemites: ha-Qudsiyyot.

‫)‪24.2. karaite literature (belles-lettres, etc.‬‬

‫‪607‬‬

‫‪Levi-Babovich, Toviyah‬‬ ‫לוי־בבוביץ‪ ,‬טוביה‪ .‬שירי קודש שירי ‪6893‬‬ ‫חול בתוך‪ :‬פרקי טוביה ‛ב‪–397:‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛.408‬‬

‫חידות‬

‫———‪.‬‬

‫טוביה‬

‫פרקי טוביה ב‪‛.425–409:‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫בתוך‪6894 :‬‬

‫———‪” .‬האמונה יסוד המלכות‪6886 “.‬‬ ‫הדובר ‪) 8‬תמוז־יולי תשכ"ד(‪.9 :‬‬ ‫‪Poem.‬‬ ‫———‪” .‬החכמה‪ “.‬הדובר ‪) 8‬תמוז־ ‪6887‬‬ ‫יולי תשכ"ד(‪.9 :‬‬ ‫‪Firkovich, Abraham ben Samuel‬‬

‫‪6895 Withdrawn.‬‬

‫‪See also, nos. 1289–1290.‬‬ ‫‪Pigit, Samuel ben Shemaryah, 1849–1911‬‬ ‫תשפט ‪6896‬‬

‫שמואל‪” .‬בצדק‬ ‫פיגיט‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמיתך‪ “.‬המליץ טו‪) 17:‬ו׳ אייר‬ ‫תרל"ט ‪‛ .319-318 :(17.04.1879‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Letter to the editor; reprinted in his‬‬ ‫‪Iggeret nidḥe Shemu’el, pp. 191–93.‬‬ ‫‪(See no. 5519).‬‬ ‫פיגיט שמואל‪” .‬קניין מוסר‪ “.‬העולם ‪6897‬‬ ‫ב‪:‬ו‛ )תרס"ח(‪.89–91 :‬‬ ‫הקדים‪6898 “.‬‬

‫שמואל‪” .‬רוח‬ ‫פיגיט‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המליץ טו‪) 26:‬י׳ תמוז תרל"ט‬ ‫‪‛ ;519–518 :(19.06.1879‬טו‪‛ 27:‬‬ ‫)י"ז‬ ‫תמוז תרל"ט ‪–548 :(26.06.1879‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ .546‬‬ ‫‪Reprinted in his Iggeret nidḥ e‬‬ ‫‪Shemu’el, pp. 194–200. (See‬‬ ‫‪no. 5519).‬‬ ‫‪See also, Folkore: Folktales and‬‬ ‫‪Legends.‬‬

‫‪Prik, Solomon‬‬ ‫פיריכ שלמה‪ .‬קינה על מות אדוננו ‪6899‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫מלכנו הקיסר הגדול עשה שלום‬ ‫אלכסנדר שלישי נ"ע ושיר ליום‬ ‫חתונת בנו הוד מלכותו הקיסר‬ ‫ניקולאי אלכסנדרוויץ יר"ה עם‬ ‫תרגום בלשון רוססיה מאת שלמה‬ ‫פיריכ )מבני מקרא‪ (.‬אודססא‪:‬‬ ‫בדפוס אבא דוכנא תרנ"ה‪23 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫פירכוויץ אברהם‪ .‬ברכה והודאה‪6887b .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]גוזלווא[‪ :‬יעקב פירכוויץ ]תר"ב[‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]‪ [14‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪Poems in honor of a bar mitsvah.‬‬ ‫‪Last 7 pp. have poems in honor of‬‬ ‫מפלאות ‪the Festival of First Fruits:‬‬ ‫]‪ [KDD 39‬תמים דעים לחג הבכורים‬ ‫‪[KPP 2.56].‬‬ ‫‪Kazaz, Elijah‬‬ ‫קזאז אליהו‪ .‬ילד שעשועים‪ :‬אגדת ‪6888‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫שירים חבורים והעתקות‪ .‬אודססא‪:‬‬

‫בית הדפוס של החברה הרוסית‬ ‫הדרומית תר"ע‪ 118 .‬עמ׳‪.‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪On added t.p.: Иелед‬‬ ‫‪шаашуим: Собрание еврейских‬‬ ‫‪стихотворений. Original poems‬‬ ‫‪and translations from other‬‬ ‫‪poets. [KL 43] [KPP 3.57] LOC:‬‬ ‫‪IDC-KP-49.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬ספר ילד שעשועים‪ .‬ערך ‪6889‬‬

‫וההדיר יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‪.‬‬ ‫אשדוד‪ :‬מכון ”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר‬ ‫היהדות הקראית תשס"ב‪174 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫———‪ .‬שירים אחדים‪ :‬מנחה הם ‪6890‬‬ ‫לאדוני אלכסנדר קאזימברג‪ .‬לפסיא‬ ‫נדפס אצל האדון קארל ב‪ .‬לארק‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ [3] ,41 ,[2] .1857‬עמ׳‪.‬‬ ‫‪[KDD 49] [KPP 2.42] LOC:‬‬ ‫‪IDC-KP-12.‬‬ ‫‪6891 “Oł dor . . .” [The generation.] KA 2‬‬ ‫‪(1931): 34.‬‬ ‫‪Translated into Karaim from Hebrew.‬‬ ‫”‪6892 КАЗАС, И. И. “Стихотворения.‬‬ ‫‪КЖ 3–4 (август-сентябрь 1911):‬‬ ‫‪3–5. [Kazaz, I. I. “Poems.” KZh‬‬ ‫‪3–4 (Aug.-Sept. 1911): 3–5.‬‬ ‫‪Translated From Hebrew by Aron‬‬ ‫‪Katyk.‬‬

608

literature by and about karaites Title on added t.p.: Прик, С. Кина, т.е. Скорбная песнь по . . . Александру III. Песнь ко дню бракосочетания . . . императора Николая Александровича. Одесса, 1895. [Prik, S. Qina, i.e. the elegy on the death of Emperor Alexander III. The song on the day of the wedding of Emperor Nikolai II. Odessa, 1895.] The elegy on the death of Tsar Alexander III is on pp. 6–15, the poem on the occasion of the wedding of Tsar Nikolai II on pp. 20–23. [KL 41] [KPP 3.67] LOC: IDC-KP-54.

6905

‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬

6906

‫ اﳌﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮ‬:‫ ﻣﴫ‬.‫ دﯾﻮان ﻣﺮاد‬.——— .١٩٣٥–١٩٢٤ ،‫ﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬

Farag, Morad. Dīwān Murād (oeuvre poetique). Cairo: Al-Maṭbaʿat al-Raḥmāniyya, 1924–35. 4 vols. Vol. 5 never published. Poetry. 6907

Recent Authors

6902 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫ ”החיים‬.‫יוסף רות‬ ‫פברואר‬/‫ )שבט התשנ"ד‬25 ‫ג ‛ל ׳‬ .18 :(1994

6908 .١٩–‫ ؟‬،[‫ ]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫ رواﯾﺔ اﻟﻨﻬﻠﺴﺖ‬.——— Farag, Morad. Riwāyat al-nahlist. Cairo: [s.n., 19–?]. Novel defending Judaism. Not seen; no record found. See El-Kodsi, Karaite Jews of Egypt (no. 1247), 273.

6909

6903 ‫ מתוך‬:‫ ”שלשה חלומות‬.‫מסעודה רותי‬ ‛ 6 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫סיפורי עדתנו‬ .13 ,11 :(‫)אדר תש"ן‬ 6910

Literary Works 6904

‫ اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء اﻟﻴﻬﻮد‬.——— .١٩٢٩ ،‫اﳌﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬

‫ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬.‫ اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء اﻟﳱﻮد اﻟﻌﺮب‬.——— ‫ ﳏﻮرة وﻣﺰﯾﺪة وﻣﻀﺎﻓﺎ اﻟﳱﺎ دﯾﻮان‬،‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬:‫ ]الاﺳﻜﻨﺪرﯾﺔ‬.‫اﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻣﴩوﺣﺎ‬ [.١٩٣٩ ،‫ﺻﻼح ادلﻳﻦ‬

Farag, Mourad. Al-shuʿarāʾ al-yahūd al-ʿarab [= Les poètes israelites arabes]. Al-t ̣abʿa al-thāniya, muḥawwara wa-mazīda wa-muḍāf an ilayhā dīwān Ibn Sahl mashrūḥ an. Al-Iskandariyya: Maṭbaʿa Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn, 1939. 18, 237 pp. Survey of Jewish poets writing in Arabic, from Samūʾīl to Ibn Sahl.

‫ اﻧﺘﻘﺎد ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﻜﲋ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮاﻋﺪ اﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬.‫ ﻣﺮاد‬،‫ﻓﺮج‬ .١٩٢٧ ,[‫ ]ﻣﴫ‬.‫اﻟﻌﺒﺮﯾﺔ‬ Farag, Mourad. Intiqād kitāb al-kanz fī qawāʾid al-lughati ʾl-ʿibriyya. [Egypt: s.n.], 1927. 32 pp. Corrections to Muhammad Badr’s al-Kanz fī qawāʾid al-lughati ʾl-ʿibriyya.

:[‫ ]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫اﻟﻌﺮب‬

Farag, Mourad. Al-shuʿarāʾ al-yahūd al-ʿarab [= Les poètes israelites arabes]. [Cairo]: Al-Maṭbaʿat al-Raḥmāniyya, 1929. 38 pp.

24.2.2. In Arabic Farag, Morad (Faraj, Murād/Mourad) Includes miscellaneous works not listed elsewhere.

‫ ﻣﴫ ]اي‬.‫ ﻣﻘﺎﻻت ﻣﺮاد‬.——— .١٩١٢ ،‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ روزﻧﺘﺎل‬:[‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ Farag, Morad. Maqālāt Murād. 1st ed. Misr [i.e., Cairo]: Mat ̣baʿa Ibrāhīm Rūzintāl, 1912. 4, 302 pp. Essays and poems. Other title: Essai sur la morale.

6900 ‫ ”שירו של עובדיה‬.‫גמיל עובדיה‬ ‛ 31 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫גמיל‬ .17 :(1995 ‫יוני‬/‫)סיון התשנ"ה‬ 6901 ‫“ דובר בני־‬.‫”והגית בו יומם ולילה‬ 10 ;13 ,6 :(‫ )אדר תשל"ה‬9 ‫מקרא‬ ‫ )אייר–סיון‬11 ;7–6 :(‫)ניסן תשל"ה‬ .8 :(‫תשל"ה‬ Serialized story.

:[‫ ]ﻣﺼﺮ‬.‫ دﯾﻮان ﻣﺮاد‬.——— .١٩١٢ ،‫ﻛﻮﻫﲔ واﺑﺮاﻫﲓ روزﻧﺘﺎل‬ Farag, Morad. Dīwān Murād. [Misr]: Maṭbaʿat Kūhīn wa-Ibrāhīm Rūzintāl, 1912. Book 1. 196 pp. Collection of poems.

6911

‫ ﳇﻤﺔ وﱂ أﻛﻦ أرﯾﺪ ان أﻗﻮل‬.——— .١٩٣٥ ،‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ Farag, Mourad. Kalima wa-lam akūn urīdu an aqūla. [A word I wish I had not said.] [Cairo: s.n.], 1935. 15 pp.

24.2. karaite literature (belles-lettres, etc.) 6912 :[‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬

‫ اﻟﻘﺪﺳـﻴﺎت ﻣﺼﺮ ]اي‬.——— .١٩٢٣ ،‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ الاﻋﺘﻤﺎد‬

Farag, Mourad. Al-qudsiyyāt. Misr [Cairo]: Maṭbaʿat al-Iʿtimād, 1923. 74 pp. May be vol. 1 of his Dīwān. Hebrew and Arabic poems addressed to the Palestinians, asking for understanding and hoping for peace. See above no. 6885. The title means “The Jerusalemites.” Legal Texts 6913

6914

‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫دﻋﺎوي وﺿﻊ اﻟﻴﺪ‬

.——— .[١٩٠١] Farag, Mourad. Daʿāwī waḍʿ al-yad [= Actions possessoires]. Cairo: [s.n.], [1901.] 264 pp. Claims to possessions. Legal text.

‫ اﻟﻔﺮوق أو ﺧﻼﻓﺔ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن أﺻﻮﻻ‬.——— .١٩١٧ ،‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ‬:‫ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬.‫وﻓﺮوﻗﺎ‬

Farag, Mourad. Al-furūq aw khilāfat al-qānūn uṣūlan wa-furūqan. Cairo. Maṭbaʿat al-Raghāʾib, 1917. 143 pp. Distinctions and differences. Law textbook used at the University of Cairo. 6915

‫ ﻛﺘﺎب اجملﻤﻮع ﰲ ﴍح اﻟﴩوع‬.——— .‫ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻷوﱃ‬.‫ﻋﲆ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﳌﴫي اﻷﻫﲇ‬ .١٨٩٤ ،‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﶈﺮوﺳﺔ‬:[‫]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ Farag, Mourad. Kitāb al-majmūʿ fī sharḥ al-shurūʿ: ʿala ʾl-qanūn al-misrī al-ahlī [= De la tentative]. Al-t ̣abʿa al-ūlā. [al-Qāhira]: Mat ̣baʿat al-Maḥrūsa, 1894. 126 pp. An exegesis of Egypt’s civil law.

6916

‫ رﺳﺎةل ﻓﻲ‬.‫ وﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ‬.——— ‫ وﱔ ﴍح ﻟﻠﲈدة رﻗﻢ‬:‫ﻗﻮة اﻷﺣﲀم اﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ‬ ،‫ اﳌﻘﺘﻄﻒ‬:[‫ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﳌﺪﱐ ]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬٢٣٢ .١٨٨٩ Farag, Mourad, and ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz Khahīl. Risāla fī quwat al-aḥ kām al-madaniyya: wa-hīya sharḥ li-lmādda raqm 232 mina ʾl-qānūn al-madanī. [al-Qāhira]: al-Muqtaṭaf, 1889. 46 pp. A critical interpretation of article 232 in the civil law of Egypt.

6917

609

‫ رﺳﺎةل ﻓﻲ ﴍح‬.‫ وﻋﲇ ذو اﻟﻔﻘﺎر‬،——— ‫ رﺳﺎةل‬:‫اﻷﻣﻮال ﻋﲆ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﳌﺪﱐ اﻷﻫﲇ‬ ‫ ادلﯾﻮن واﻟﺘﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﳯﺎ‬.‫ﻓﻲ ﴍح ابب اﺛﺒﺎت‬ .١٨٩٣ ،‫ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﻤﺤﺮوﺳﺔ‬:[‫]اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ Farag, Mourad, and ʿAli Dhu ʾl-Fiqār. Risāla fī sharḥ al-amwāl ʿala ʾl-qanūn al-madanī al-ahlī: Risāla fī sharḥ bāb ithbāt al-duyūn wa-ʾltakhalluṣ minhā. Al-t ̣abʿa al-ūlā. [al-Qāhira]: Maṭbaʿat al-Maḥrūsa, 1893. 45, 84 pp. On methods of establishing debts and how to avoid them. 24.2.3. In Polish

6918 ANONYMOUS. “Sprytny kłamca (Anegdotka).” [A cunning liar (a small anecdote).] PK 1(1930): 15–16. A humorous sketch. Jutkiewicz, E. 6919 “Nierozważny krok (Nowela).” [Thoughtless step (a story).] PK 1 (1930): 7–8. 6920 “Powrót do domu.” [Return home.] PK 1 (1930): 9–10. Poziemska, Lidia, 1886–1952 Troki poet; wrote also under the penname of “Sfinks” 6921 “Credo.” Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=44&a=8. 6922 “Do albumu.” [To the album.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 10. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=48&a=5. 6923 “Dziewczę i róża.” [A girl and a rose.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=44&a=4. 6924 “Elegia.” [Elegy.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=413&a=3. 6925 “Mój ideał.” [My ideal.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=44&a=6.

610

literature by and about karaites

6926 “Motylek.” [A butterfly.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=44&a=7.

6934 АБКОВИЧ, Ксения. “Встреча (рассказ).” Сабах 1 (1914): 18–21. [Abkovich, Ksenya. “Encounter (a tale).” Sabakh 1 (1914): 18–21.]

6927 “Na dzień imienin.” [On the name day.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 10. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=48&a=6.

6935 ———. “Мысли и наблюдения.” КС 2 (август 1913): 5–7 [i.e., 6.] [Abkovich, Ksenya. “Thoughts and observations.” KS 2 (Aug. 1913): 5–7 [i.e., 6].]

6928 “Nie osądź.” [Do not judge.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi. org/index.php?p=44&a=5. 6929 “Sen.” [A dream.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4). Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=44&a=3. 6930 “Wstań rycerzu.” [Rise, warrior.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=413&a=4. About 6931 PILECKI, Koństanty. “Cień z przeszłości.” [A shadow from the past.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4): 3–14. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=44&a=2. Biography of Lidia Poziemska; includes her poems in Polish. Troki, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (supposed author?) 6932 “Da ty pienkna [sic] damulenka.” [You are truly a pretty maid.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930): 19–21; song in Polish in Hebrew characters; p.19: Polish text in Hebrew characters; pp. 20–21: Polish text in Roman script; commentary by T. Kowalski on pp. 18–19. Part of an article by Kowalski; see no. 7271. 24.2.4. In Russian Individual Works 6933 А., К. [АБКОВИЧ, Ксения] “Волны тихо плещут . . .” КС 2 (август 1913): 7. [A., K. [Abkovich, Ksenya.] “The waves are quietly splashing.” KS 2 (Aug. 1913): 7.]

6936 БАККАЛ, Бикенеш. “В альбом дочери.” (стихотворение). КВ 3 (1994). [Bakkal, Bikenesh. “In the album of the daughter” (a poem). KV 3 (1994).] 6937 БАРАШ, Я. И. “Караимам.” КВ 10(43) (Ноябрь 1998.] [Barash, Ya. I. “To the Karaites.” KV 10 (43) (Nov. 1998).] 6938 ЕФЕТОВ, Г. “Камни Джуфт-Кале (стихотворение).” КВ 1 (1994). [Efetov, G. “Dzhuft-Kale stones (a poem).” KV 1 (1994).] 6939 ГРИЩЕНКО, Александр. “От Мангупа до Тамани.” Октябрь, 2006, № 12: 149–60. [Grishchenko, Alexander. “From Mangup to Taman.” Oktyabr’, 2006, no. 12: 149–60.] Humorous sketch of a student’s journey from Mangup to Taman; includes references to the Karaites of Mangup and leaders of the Jewish epigraphic expedition, whose real names are concealed by pseudonyms. 6940 КАМБУР-ОБРИНСКАЯ, Т. П. [Тамарa Петровнa.] След в сердце: Сборник стихов. Симферополь, 2002. [KamburObrinskaya, T. P. A mark on the heart: A collection of poems. Simferopol, 2002.] 44 pp. Poems by a Crimean Karaite poet. 6941 КАТЫК, A. И. “Дневник жениха.” КС 2(август 1913): 12–15; 3–4 (сентябрь-октябрь 1913): 15–17; 5 (ноябрь 1913): 16–18. [Katyk, A. I. “Diary of a bridegroom.” KS 2 (Aug. 1913): 12–15; 3–4 (Sept.-Oct. 1913): 15–17.]

24.2. karaite literature (belles-lettres, etc.) 6942 ———. Кто прав? Драма из караимской жизни в 3–х действиях. Феодосия: Тип. Натковича и Виниковича, 1913. [Katyk, A. I. Who is right? A drama from Karaite life in three acts. Feodosiya, 1913.] 84 pp. LOC: NLR 6943 ———. Римский цирк. Одесса: Б.и., 1910. 20 с. [Katyk, A. I. Roman circus. Odessa, 1910.] LOC: NLR 6944 ———. “Султан-тота.” КЖ 3–4 (август-сентябрь 1911): 35–36. [Katyk, A. I. “Sultan-tota.” KZh 3–4 (Aug.-Sept. 1911): 35–36.] 6945 ———. “Учитель.” КЖ 8–9 (январь-февраль 1912): 38–57; КЖ 10–11 (март-апрель 1912): 5–10. [Katyk, A. I. “A teacher.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.-Feb. 1912): 38–57; 10–11 (March-April 1912): 5–10.] Short story. 6946 КЕФЕЛИ, А. “Новосибирскому академгородку.” КВ 10 (43) (ноябрь 1998.] [Kefeli, A. “To an academic campus in Novosibirsk.” KV 10 (43) (Nov. 1998).] Not seen; perhaps a poem. 6947 “Кисмет Болса (сюжет по рассказу С. Шапшала.]” В Караимы*, 130– 36. [“God willing (based on the story by S. Szapszał).” In Karaimy*, 130–36.] “Kysmet bolsa” is a Tatar proverb meaning “God willing.” 6948 КУШУЛЬ, Авраам. “Жизнь людская—цветок.” Караимская газета. Специальный выпуск к всемирному фестивалю культуры крымских караимов (8–11 сентября 2005 года): 3. [Kushul’, Avraam. “Human life is a flower.” Karaimskaya gazeta 8–11 September 2005.] Poems in Russian. 6949 М., С. “Пожар Революции (стихотворение).” БЙ 1 (1927): 63. [M., S. “The Fire of revolution (a poem).” BY 1 (1927): 63.]

611

6950 МАРДКОВИЧ, Александр. “Сестре” КЖ 8–9 (январьфевраль 1912): 37. [Mardkovich, Aleksander. “To a sister.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.-Feb. 1912): 37.] A poem. 6951 МЕЛЬНИЧУК-РОФЕ. КВ 10 (43) (ноябрь 1998). [Mel’nichuk-Rofe. KV 10 (43) (Nov. 1998).] Poems. 6952 ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, Мих. “Из преданий старины.” КС 2 (август 1913): 9–11. [Pilecki, M. “From ancient legends.” KS 2 (Aug. 1913): 9–11).] 6953 ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, О. “Клочки жизни.” КС 1 (июль 1913): 9–11. [Pilecki, O. “Scraps of life.” KS 1 (July 1913): 9–11.] 6954 ПОЛЯКОВ, Владимир Евгеньевич. Клад и другие караимские истории. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Poliakov, Vladimir E. The Treasure and other Karaite stories. Simferopol, 2004.] 142 pp. The author’s grandmother was a Karaite, Ester Veniaminovna Turshu, offspring of Simcha Babovich’s family. Klad is a play; the rest of the book is historical including essays on Karaite origins, the Krymchaks, and Pushkin’s talisman. 6955 ПРАВДИН. “К другу.” КС 11–12 (май-июнь 1914): 7. [Pravdin. “To a friend.” KS 11–12 (May-June 1914): 7.] Pravdin is a penname. 6956 ———. “Утро.” КС 11–12 (май-июнь 1914): 6. [Pravdin. “Morning.” KS 11–12 (May-June 1914): 6.] 6957 Р. [= РYДКОВСКИЙ, Сергей?] “Застольная речь футуриста у холостяка караима.” КС 11–12 (май-июнь 1914): 18–20. [R. [= Rudkovskiy, Sergey?] “Table talk of a futurist visiting a Karaite bachelor.” KS 11–12 (May-June 1914): 18–20.

612

literature by and about karaites

6958 ———. “Сон караима.” КС 7–8 (январь-февраль 1914): 11–16. [R. [= Rudkovskiy, Sergey?] “Dream of a Karaite.” KS 7–8 (Jan.-Feb. 1914): 11–16).]

6968 ———. “Простил (рассказ).” КС 9–10 (март-апрель 1914): 4–10. [Sinani, M. S. “I forgave (a story).” KS 9–10 (March-April 1914): 4–10.]

6959 Р-ИЙ, С. [= РYДКОВСКИЙ, Сергей] “Маленький караимский роман.” Сабах 1 (1914): 21–44. [Rudkovskiy, Sergey. “A little Karaite romance.” Sabakh 1 (1914): 21–44.]

6969 ———. “Стихотворения.” КС 5 (ноябрь 1913): 5–6; 6 (декабрь 1913): 3; 7–8 (январь-февраль 1914): 16–18. [Sinani, M. S. “Poems.” KS 5(Nov. 1913): 5–6; 6 (Dec. 1913): 3; 7–8 (Jan.–Feb. 1914): 16–18.]

6960 СAИТОВА, С. В. “Гей, караи.” (стихотворение). КВ 1998, № 4 (37). [Saitova, S.V. “Hey, Karais” (A poem). KV 1998, 4 (37).] 6961 СИМАНЧУК, И. [C.] “Гимн караимов.” КВ 17 (1995). [Simanchuk, I. [S.] “The hymn of the Karaites.” KV 17 (1995).] 6962 ———. “Две победы (историческая поэма.]” В Караимы*, 141–44. [Simanchuk, I. S. “Two victories (historical poem).” In Karaimy*, 141–44.] 6963 ———. “Караимский оплот.” (стихотворение). КВ 10 (1997). [Simanchuk, I. S. “Karaite stronghold (a poem).” KV 10 (1997).] 6964 ———. “Предмет раздора.” В Караимы*, 145. [Simanchuk, I. S. “Object of discord.” In Karaimy*, 145.] 6965 ———. “Семейная история (баллада).” В Караимы*, 145–47. [Simanchuk, I. S. A family history (a ballad). In Karaimy*, 145–47.] 6966 СИНАНИ, М. С. “Иосафатова долина.” КС 5 (1913): 5–6. [Sinani, M. S. “Jehosaphath valley.” KS 5 (1913): 5–6.] A poem about the cemetery in the Jehosaphath valley near ChufutKale. 6967 ———. “Новые силы.” (стихотворение). [Sinani, M. S. New powers (a poem).] БЙ 1 (1927): 64. [Sinani, M. S. “New powers (a poem).” BY 1(1927): 64.]

6970 СУРОВ, Юрий. Я люблю этот маленький гордый народ. [Харьков?: s.n.], 2009. [Surov, Yuriy. I love this small proud people. [Kharkov?, 2009]. 6971 DZIUBA, Aleksandr., Lucyna Chworost. “Wtulę się w Ukrainę moją karaimską duszą.” [My Karaite soul will squeeze itself into Ukraine.] Awazymyz, 2009, №1: Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=422&a=4. A report about the presentation of a poetry book by Yuriy Surov, a descendant of the Karaite family of Saraf, which took place in the Khar’kov Karaite society. Translated from Russian by Helena Akartel. 6972 ШАПШАЛ, С. М. “Девятое мая” (стихотворение). КВ 13 (1995.] [Shapshal, S. M. “The Ninth of May (a poem).” KV 13 (1995).] 6973 ———. “Девятый вал.” (стихотворение). КВ 13 (1995). [Shapshal, S. M. “The ninth wave (a poem)”.] KV 13 (1995).] 6974 ———. “Кырк-Ер.” (стихотворение). КВ, 1998, №5 (38). [Shapshal, S. “Kyrk-Er (a poem).” KV, 1998, no. 5 (38).] On Chufut-Kale. 6975 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “Эпиграммы.” КВ 29 (1997). [Yashish, E. M. “Epigrams.” KV 29 (1997).

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors) The Gakham’s Prayer The famous Karaite Solomon Krym published a volume of tales in the form of Tatar legends; only one of the tales pertains to the Karaites (“The Gakham’s prayer,” рр. 46–56). This story, whose contents allude allegorically to events in the Civil War in Russia and Crimea, was published many times and translated after the author’s death. Unfortunately, most of its later editors changed the title to “Gakhan’s prayer” and slightly modified its contents. For a scholarly edition of the tale in its original form with commentary see the article on Solomon Krym by M. Kizilov in Историческое наследие Крыма 10 (2005): 91–96 (no. 2711). 6976 КРЫМ, Соломон Самойлович. “Молитва Гахама.” В Крым, Соломон Самойлович. Крымские легенды, 46–56. Париж: Н. Арбузов, 1925. [Krym, S. S. “The Gakham’s prayer.” In Krym, S. S. Krymskiye legendy, 46–56. Paris, 1925.] Other Versions 6977 “Молитва гахана: караимская легенда.” В Вдохновленный Крымом. Под редакцией Н. В. Николаенко, 185–87. МоскваСимферополь: Крымская академия гуманитарных наук,1998. [“The Gakhan’s prayer: a Karaite legend.” In Vdokhnovlennyi Krymom, edited by N. V. Nikolayenko, 185–87. Moscow-Simferopol, 1998.] 6978 “Молитва гахана.” Республика Крым, 27.06.2002. [“The Gakhan’s prayer.” Respublika Krym, June 27, 2002.] This and the previous item are corrupted versions of Krym’s story. 6979 “Jalbarmachy Hachannyn.” [The Gakhan’s prayer.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 8–14. A Karaim translation of “Gakham’s prayer.” Note that the original ‘hakham’ is substituted here with ‘hachan,’ an attempt to turkicize the Hebrew word.

613

24.2.5. In Ukrainian Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz 6980 ПУШИК, Степан. “Караϊмський поет Захар’я Самуϊлович Абрагамович. Бiографiя. Творча спадщина.” В Караïми Галича*, 113–25. [Pushik, Stepan. “The Karaite poet Zakhar’ya Samuilovich Abrahamovich. Biography. Literary heritage.” In Karaimy Galicha*, 113–25.] Publication of a few poems by Abrahamowicz written in Ukrainian; based on a later copy; original MSS of these poems have not survived.

24.3. Karaites in Literature (Works by Non-Karaite Authors) 24.3.1. English 6981 HALPERIN, Mark. “Karaites of Vilnius.” Prairie Schooner 71 (Spring 1997): 75. A poem. Nabokov, Vladimir Vladimirovich, 1899–1977 A classical Russian-American writer, the author of the famous novel Lolita. Nabokov mentioned Karaites a few times in his novels and memoirs 6982 КИЗИЛОВ, М. “‘Я бесконечно благодарен Соломону Самойловичу . . .’: Евреи, Крым и крымские караимы в жизни и творчестве В. В. Набокова.” Параллели 10–11 (2009): 161–78. [Kizilov, M. “‘I am infinitely grateful to Solomon Samoilovich . . .’ The Jews, the Crimea and the Crimean Karaites in the life and works of V. V. Nabokov.” Paralleli 10–11 (2009): 161–78. Discusses, inter alia, contacts between V. Nabokov and Solomon Krym.

614

literature by and about karaites

Ozick, Cynthia

Translations

6983 OZICK, Cynthia. Heir to the Glimmering World: A Novel. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 2004. 310 pp. The main character, Rudolf Mitwisser, is a scholar of Karaism, transplanted from Germany to the United States in the 1930s. Reviews: [Anon.] The New Yorker 80:27 (Sept. 20, 2004): 102; [Anon.] Kirkus Reviews 72, no. 13 (July 1, 2004): 600–601; Brooke Allen, “From the Shadows of the Past,” The New Leader 87, no. 5 (September/October 2004): 28–30 (see esp. 29–30); Jan Clausen, “Against Interpretation,” Women’s Review of Books 22, no. 2 (November 2004): 3–4; Richard Eder, “A Home that’s a Cosmos of Shipwrecked Cultures,” New York Times (late New York edition), Sept. 3, 2004, E23, E29; Hillel Halkin, “What is Cynthia Ozick About?” Commentary 119, no. 1 (January 2005): 49–55; Boris Kachka, “A Bronx Tale,” New York 37, no. 31 (Sept. 13, 2004): 75; John Leonard, “Sects and the City,” New York Times Book Review, Sept. 5, 2004, 12–13; Mary A. McCay, “Beginning Again,” America 191, no. 14 (November 8, 2004): 27–28; Matt Nesvisky, “All that Glimmers is not Gold,” The Jerusalem Report (Nov. 1, 2004): 40; Sanford Pinsker, “The Tortoise and the Hare; or, Philip Roth, Cynthia Ozick, and the Vagaries of Fiction Writing,” The Virginia Quarterly Review 81, no. 3 (Summer 2005): 214–24; Elizabeth Powers, World Literature Today 79, no. 3–4 (Sept.–Dec. 2005): 89; Arthur Sainer, “Beloved Heretics,” American Book Review 26, no. 4 (May–June 2005): 21, 27; Abraham Socher, “In the Image,” Commentary 126, no. 2 (2008): 68–72; Martin Tucker, Confrontation, nos. 90–91 (Spring 2005): 320–25, 346; Max Watman, “Worse yet, Real Life,” The New Criterion 23, no. 3 (November 2004): 54–60 (see pp. 59–60).

6984 Dutch: Erfgenamen van een glinsterende wereld. Trans. Rob Kuitenbrouwer. Antwerpen; Amsterdam: Houtekiet, 2007. 301 pp. 6985 French: Un monde vacillant. Traduit de l’anglais (États-Unis) par Jacqueline Huet et Jean-Pierre Carasso. [Paris]: Éditions de l’Olivier, 2005. 407 pp. Review: C. Grimal, Quinzaine littéraire no. 907 (2005): 14–15. 6986 German: Der ferne Glanz der Welt: roman. München; Zürich: Pendo, 2005. 398 pp. 6987 Italian: Eredi di un mondo lucente. Milano: Feltrinelli, 2005. 319 pp. 6988 Polish: Dziedzic migotliwego świata. Trans. Ewa Penksyk-Kluczkowska. Warszawa: Muza, 2005. 411, [5] pp. 6989 Spanish: Los últimos testigos. Trans. Isabel Núñez. Barcelona: Lumen, 2006. 457 pp. 6990 [SABINE, Charles.] The Young Caraite: a True Narrative. London: Partridge, Oakey, 1854. 32 pp. A didactic story of a young Karaite, who converted to Christianity. LOC: BL, OXB, CaUL, NLS. 24.3.2. French 6991 LITTELL, Jonathan. Les Bienveillantes: roman. Paris: Gallimard, 2006. See p. 206 on Karaites in WWII and their exemption from the German race laws. Translated into English as The Kindly Ones (New York: Harper, 2009) Other translations as well. 24.3.3. German 6992 BRANDT, Dagmar. Gardariki: ein Stufenbuch aus russischem Raum. 1te, 2te Aufl. Berlin: Wiking Verlag, 1943. 3te Aufl. 1944. 937 pp.

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors) The eleventh book is dedicated to the assassination of the Russian Tsar in 1881, organized, according to the author’s literary fancy by a Crimean Karaite named Sinani. Abraham Firkovich is presented there as an anti-Tsarist conspirator (pp.741– 837). A Nazi publication. [MBK] 24.3.4. Hebrew 6993 :‫ ”חבלי העליה השניה‬.‫אלקלעי אריה‬

‫ ‛נתן בן יעקב ויטאל עולה‬.‫א‬

251 ‫ גל׳‬,21 ‫“ במערכה‬.‫לירושלים‬ .17–16 :(1981 ‫)אוקטובר‬ Short story of the encounter of a new immigrant with two Karaite residents. 6994 ‫העליה‬

‫ ”חבלי‬.‫אריה‬ ‫אלקלעי‬ ‛ ‫ נתן בן יעקב ויטאל מגיע‬.‫ ב‬:‫השניה‬ 252 ‫ גל׳‬,21 ‫“ במערכה‬.‫לירושלים‬ .21–20 :(1981 ‫)נובמבר‬ Continuation of the previous item

6995 ‫דבר‬

“.‫ ”בתיה‬.‫שלום‬ ‫בן־חורין‬ ‫מוסף ‛ ליום ששי טז בשבט ת"ש‬ ‛ ‛ ‫ עמ׳‬,26.1.1940 .4–1

About a Karaite girl in Jerusalem. Agnon, S. Y. In his Bilvav yamim there is a passage about Karaites in Istanbul and Jerusalem and the curse of R. Ḥ ayyim ben ʿAt ̣ṭar. 6996 “.‫ ”בלבב ימים‬.‫שמואל יוסף‬

‫עגנון‬ ‛ ‫ כל ספוריו של‬.‫ אלו ואלו‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ ירושלים‬.2 ‫שמואל יוסף עגנון‬ ‛ ‛ .1974 ‫ שוקן‬:‫תל־אביב‬

‛

Many other printings. See pp. 526–27. 6997 AGNON, S. Y. [Shemuel Yosef.] In the Heart of the Seas: A Story of a Journey to the Land of Israel. Translated from the Hebrew by I.M. Lask; with drawings by T. Herzl Rome. New York: Schocken Books, 1948. Several subsequent editions. See pp. 83–85.

615

6998 АГНОН, Шмуэль Иосеф. “В серцевине морей.” В Агнон, Шмуэль Иосеф. Во цвете лет. Пер. И. Шамир. Москва: Панорама, 1996. See pp. 136–37. Russian translation of the above. Fahn, Reuben 6999 ‫ ציור מחיי‬:‫ ”דלדול‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ :(‫ב )תרס"ו‬:‫“ הירדן א‬.‫הקראים‬ .69–61 Printed with changes, under the name “Kemishah” in Sefer ha-Qeraʾim[sic!], pp. 235–40. See no. 3817. 7000 ‫ ציורים‬:[!]‫ מחיי ַה ְק ָר ִאים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬

‛

‛ ‫ אכסלרד‬.‫ מ‬:‫ האליטש‬.‫וטפוסים‬ .‫ עמ׳‬109 .1908

Literary sketches describing the state of the Halicz community. Title on added t.p.: M’chaje Ha’Kraim: Skizzen und Typen aus dem Leben der Karaiten. Reviews: (‫אדונדון )= ש"י עגנון‬ ‛ ‫הפועל הצעיר א‬ ⁏11–10 :(1908) :(1908) ‫מ"י ברדיצ׳בסקי העולם ב‬ ‛ ‫ )נדפס‬363 ‫מחדש בכל מאמריו‬

‛ ‫ עם עובד תשי"ב‬:‫תל־אביב‬ ‫עמ׳‬ ‛ ‫(⁏ י"ח ברנר ‛ ”מן‬273–272 ‫הספרות‬ ‛ ) ‫הגליצית‬ ‫ביבליוגרפיה( “ רשפים א‬ ‛ :‫⁏ )נדפס מחדש בתוך‬32–29 :(1909) :‫כל כתבי י"ח ברנר ]תל־אביב‬ ‫(⁏ ינאי הסנה‬233 ‫[ עמ׳‬1960 ‫דביר‬ ‛ ‫⁏ מ"מ‬554–552 ‛ :(‫תרפ"ט‬ ‛ )‫א‬ ‫פייטלסון‬ ‛‫ )נדפס‬371–368 :(‫השלוח כ )תרס"ט‬ ‫ בחר‬.‫ בחינות והערכות‬:‫מחדש בתוך‬ :[‫ ]רמת־גן‬.‫ יפה‬.‫ ב‬.‫והקדים מבוא א‬ ‫אגודת הסופרים בישראל ליד הוצאת‬ .(158–153 ‫ עמ׳‬1970 ‫מסדה‬ ‛ ‛ 7001 ‫ ציורים‬:[!]‫ מחיי ַה ְק ָר ִאים‬.——— ‫ הרץ‬.‫ ב‬:‫ ברלין‬.2 ‫ מהד׳‬.‫וטפוסים‬ ‛

.[192–?] Title on added t.p.: Mechajje Ha-K’raïm: aus dem Leben der Karaiten: Skizzen und Typen. 7002 ‫ ציורים‬:[!]‫ ”מחיי ַה ְק ָר ִאים‬.———

‫ פאהן‬.‫ ר‬:‫ בתוך‬.‫“ מהד׳ ג׳‬.‫וטפוסים‬

‛‫ ערכה נורית גוברין‬.‫מבחר כתבים‬ ‛‫ אגודת הסופרים‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.139–130 .1969 ‫בישראל ליד הוצאת מסדה‬

‛

616

literature by and about karaites

7003 FAHN, Ruben. “Aus dem Leben der Karaiten.” Übersetzung von Hermann Blumenthal. Ost und West 1 (1912): 66–70; 2 (1912): 135–44. Perhaps the first edition.

Tchernichowsky, Saul, 1875–1943

7004 ———. “Aus dem Leben der Karaiten. Autorisierte Übersetzung von Hermann Blumenthal.” In Das Volk des Ghetto, edited by Artur Landsberger; unter Mitwirkung von H. Blumenthal und J. E. Poritzky, 353–66. München: Georg Müller, 1916. 2te Aufl. Berlin/ Wien: B. Harz, 1921. Some copies of 1916 ed. have “4te Aufl.” Includes the following sketches: “In der Karaitengasse” (pp. 354–57); “In der Karaërsynagoge” (pp. 357–61); Eine Karaitenhochzeit” (pp. 361–65).

7007 .‫ כר׳‬2. ‫ שירים‬.‫טשרניחובסקי שאול‬

About 7005 HEVER, Hanna. Producing the Modern Hebrew Canon: Nation Building and Minority Discourse. New York: New York University Press, 2002. For an analysis of Fahn’s Me-ḥ ayye ha-Qera’im, see 23–25, 35–36, 42–44; the author spells Fahn’s name “Fahan.” Gordon, Judah Leib, 1830–92 7006 “.‫ ”דבור מפוצץ‬.‫יהודה ליב‬

‫גורדון‬ ‛ :‫ כתבי יהודה ליב גורדון‬:‫בתוך‬ ‫ עיין‬.‫ דביר תש"י‬:‫אביב‬-‫ תל‬.‫שירה‬ ‛ .‫עמ׳ שכו–שכז‬ See pp. 326–27. Many other editions. Poem, written in 1892, about an unsuccessful love affair between a Rabbanite maiden and a young Karaite man. In a note the author explains the origin of the expression ha-Qaraʾim enam mitʾaḥ im (The Karaites can never be rejoined [to the body of Israel], a play on Qaraʾim with an alef and qeraʿim with an ʿayin, which means ‘tears,’ as in a garment), which he heard from Albert Harkavy, who attributed it to one of the rabbis in the Council of the Four Lands.

Tchernichowsky wrote a series of poems on Crimea in the early 1920s, including the following on Chufut-Kale. Published in many editions of his poetry.

.‫ ‛דביר תשכ"ו‬:‫תל אביב‬ ‛ See vol. 1:235–37: ‫ ”צ׳ופוט‬.‫ה‬ ‫ ”צ׳ופוט‬.‫“ ו‬.1 ‫קלה—סלע היהודים‬ ‫”בית־‬.‫“ ז‬.2 ‫קלה—סלע היהודים‬ “‫הכנסת בצ׳ופוט קלה‬. 24.3.5. Polish

Mickiewicz, Adam, 1798–1855 Mickiewicz, probably the most famous Polish poet, author of the national epic novel Pan Tadeusz, visited the Crimea August–October 1825. He entitled one of his Crimean sonnets “Droga nad przepaścią w Czufut-Kale” (“The Road along the Precipice at Chufut-Kale”), and dedicated several lines of his commentary on the sonnets to a brief description of the town. Although he does not mention the Karaites, this poem was highly appreciated by the Crimean and Polish Karaites. “Droga nad przepaścią w Czufut-Kale” 7008 MICKIEWICZ, Adam. “Droga nad przepaścią w Czufut-Kale” In Sonety Adama Mickiewicza. Moskwa: drukarnia Uniwersitetu nakładem autora, 1826. See p. 43 (poem), 48 (poet’s commentaries). First ed. in Polish. There have been hundreds since. 7009 MICKIEWICZ, Adam. “The Road along the Precipice at ChufutKale.” In Poems. Translated by various hands and edited by George Rapall Noyes, 160–61. New York: Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences in America, 1944. 7010 МИЦКЕВИЧ, Адам. “Дорога над пропастью в Чуфут-Кале.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 62. Poem. Translated into Russian by N. Lugovskiy. Many other Russian and Ukrainian translations exist. Published here in a Karaite journal.

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors) About: Mickiewicz 7011 КИЗИЛОВ, Михаил. “Мицкевич, Адам.” In Крым в лицах и биографиях (справочнолитературное издание). Ред. А.И. Доля. Симферополь: АтласКомпакт, 2008. [Kizilov, Mikhail. “Mitskevich, Adam.” In Krym v litsakh i biografiyakh (spravochnoliteraturnoye izdaniye), edited by A.I. Dolya, 281–283. Simferopol: Atlas-Kompakt, 2008.] 7012 MAKOWSKI, Stanislaw. Świat sonetów krymskich Adama Mickiewicza. [The world of Adam Mickiewicz’s Crimean sonnets.] Warszawa: Czytelnik, 1969. 210 pp. See pp.16, 129–138, 189. Mickiewicz’s Visit to the Karaites of Crimea 7013 SZAPSZAŁ, Seraja. “Adam Mickiewicz w gościnie u karaimów.” [Adam Mickiewicz visits the Karaites.] MK 10 (1934): 3–12. Reprint, Awazymyz, 2005, № 2 (11). Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=411&a=3. The article deals with the letter of Henryk Rzewuski on the visit of Mickiewicz to the Karaites of Eupatoria in 1825. Rzewuski mentions Simḥah Babovich and Joseph Lutski as well. Note that some scholars doubt the veracity of the letter and the accuracy of its dating [MBK.] 7014 БЯЗЯКЯВИЧЕНЕ, Эльжбета [Безекавичене.] “Гении мира [А. Мицкевич и А. Пушкин] и караимы.” Вильнюс, № 3 (1999): 133–38. [Byazyakyavichene Bezekowicz, Elżbieta. “World geniuses [A. Mickiewicz and A. Pushkin] and the Karaites.” Vil’nyus, 1999, no. 3: 133–38.]

617

7015 ———. “Гении мира и караимы. К 200–летию со дня рождения А. Мицкевича и А.С. Пушкина.” Брега Тавриды, 1998, № 2–3: 289– 99. [Byazyakyavichene Bezekowicz, Elżbieta. “World geniuses and the Karaites. On the occasion of the 200th anniversary of the birth of A. Mickiewicz and A. S. Pushkin.” Brega Tavridy, 1998, nos. 2–3: 289–99.] 7016 ———. “Пушкин, Мицкевич и . . . караимы” [к 600-летию прибытия караимов и татар в Литву.] Литовский курьер, 1997, № 24: 31–32. [Bezekowicz, Elżbieta. “Pushkin, Mickiewicz and . . . the Karaites [on the 600th anniversary of the arrival of the Karaites and Tatars in Lithuania.]” Litovskiy kur’er, 1997, no. 24: 31–32.] 7017 САРИБАН, О. А. “Пушкин и Мицкевич (Сокращенный вариант эссе Э. Г. Безекович ‘Гении мира и караимы.’).” КВ, Приложение 5 (Май 1999). [Sariban, O. A. “Pushkin and Mickiewicz (Abridged variant of the essay by È. G. Bezekowicz ‘World geniuses and the Karaites’). KV, Supplement 5 (May 1999).] Content of the last four items is almost identical. 7018 ЦИНАЛ, Станислав [Cinal, Stanisław (Kraków).] “Мицкевич в гостях у караимов.” Литературный Крым, 2002, № 11–12. [Tsinal, Stanislav. “Adam Mickiewicz visits the Karaites.” Literaturnyi Krym, 2002, nos. 11–12.] Analysis of Rzewuski’s letter as published by Szapszał (no. 7013). 7019 ШАПШАЛ, С. M. “А. Мицкевич в гостях у крымских караимов.” Брега Тавриды, 1996, № 4–5: 170–75. [Shapshal, S. M. “Adam Mickiewicz visits the Crimean Karaites.” Brega Tavridy, 1996, nos. 4–5:170–75.] Trans. of the above Polish article (no. 7013). See also: “Mickiewicz in Karaim translations” in chapter on Turkic Literature of the Karaites.

618

literature by and about karaites

Olgierd, Stella, 1888–1958 7020 CZAROWNICA. [Sorceress.] Bibljoteka ‚Weź mnie z sobą’ 1. Poznań, 1928. 172 p. A novel with Karaites as characters. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 2. no. 1 (1929): 42–43. Orzeszkowa, Eliza, 1841–1910. Meir Ezofowicz Novel about a romance between a Rabbanite man, Meir Ezofowicz, and a Karaite woman, Golda, by a classical Polish writer; illustrated by Michał Elwiro Andriolli. Polish Original (Selected Editions) 7021 Meir Ezofowicz: Powieść z życia żydów. [Meir Ezofowicz: A novel from the life of the Jews.] Kłosy, 1878, № 653 (3 stycznia)–№ 689 (12 grudnia). First appeared in instalments in this newspaper. 7022 Meir Ezofowicz: Powieść z życia żydów. [Meir Ezofowicz: A novel from the life of the Jews.] Ill. M. Andriolli. Warszawa: S. Lewental, 1878. 242 pp. First ed. Many editions followed, e.g., Warszawa: H. Wawelberg, 1899; Warszawa: Gebethner i Wolf, 1913; Warszawa: Gebethner i Wolf, 1937. 7023 Meir Ezofowicz. Warszawa: Książka i Wiedza, 1951. 2 vols. in 1 (219, [1], 229 [1] pp.). T. 9–10 Pism zebranych. 7024 Meir Ezofowicz. Posłowiem opatrzył Julian Krzyżanowski. Ill. M. E. Andriolli. Warszawa: Czytelnik, 1973. 446 pp. Translations 7025 Czech: Meir Ezofovič. Translated by František Hrivna. Praha: Mladá Fronta, 1953. 216 pp. Author’s name on t.p.: Eliza Orzeszková.

7026 Dutch: Meier Ezofowicz: ein verhaal uit het leven der Poolsche Joden. Translated by J. A. Bruins. Ill. M. Andriolli. ’s-Gravenhage: Joh. Ijkema, 1886. 283 pp. Translated from the 3rd German ed. Author’s name on t.p.: E. P. Orzeszko. 7027 English 1: Meir Ezofovitch: a novel. Translated by Iza Young. Ill. Michael Elviro Andriolli. New York: W. L. Allison, 1898. 339 pp. 7028 English 2: The Forsaken, or, Meir Ezofowich. Translated by Edward Königsberger. Bournemouth: Delamare, 1980. 248 pp. 7029 French 1: Meïr: roman de moeurs juives. Translated by B. Kozakiewicz. Paris: Bibliothèque Charpentier, 1909. 347 pp. Author’s name on t.p.: Élise Orzezsko. 7030 French 2: Meïr Ezofowicz: roman. Translated by Ladislas Mickiewicz. Nouv. éd. revue par Zofia Bobowicz et Henri Raczymow. Préface d’Annie Kriegel. Commentaire historique par Alexandre Derczansky. Illustrations de M. E. Andriolli. Pavillons. Paris: R. Laffont, 1983. 294, [1] pp. 7031 German 1: Meir Ezofowicz: Erzählung aus dem Leben des Juden. Translated by Leonhard Brixen. Ill. M. Andriolli. [1st ed.] Dresden und Leipzig: H. Minden, 1885. 2nd ed., 3rd ed., 4th ed. [n.d.] 266 pp. Author’s name on t.p.: E. P. Orzeszko. LOC: HUC (all eds). 7032 German 2: Licht in der Finsternis: ein Judenroman aus Polen. Translated by A. v. Guttry. München: G. Müller, 1916. [2], 334 pp. Author’s name on t.p.: Eliza Orzeszko.

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors)

619

7033. Lithuanian: Mejeris Ezofovičius. Trans. G. Juodvalkytė. Vilnius: Vaga, 1973. Author’s name on t.p.: Eliza Ožeškienė.

7041 Меер Иозефович. Meir Ezofowicz. Исторический роман. Пер. с польского С. МихайловойШтерн, М.: Пучина, 1929. 381 pp.

Russian Translations Here are listed only the first edition of each translation. There are many editions of the author’s collected and selected works in Russian.

7042 BILIŃSKI, Krzysztof. “O specyfice karaimskiej w Meirze Ezofowiczu Elizy Orzeszkowej” [On Karaite themes in Meir Ezofowicz by Eliza Orzeszkowa.] Almanach karaimski*, 43–52.

7034 Мейр Езофович: повесть из еврейского быта. B Библиотека западной полосы России 1879– 1880. 3 vols. A partial translation; first 2 vols. published in St. Petersburg, 3rd in Kiev; then publication broke off; see Safran, Rewriting the Jew, 217n7. 7035 Мейр Езофович: повесть из быта жидов. в 2–х ч. Москва: ред. “газеты А. Гатцука,” 1881. 388 pp. With Andriolli illustrations. Name of translator not mentioned. Partial translation. First appeared as supplement no. 6 to the newspaper in 1880, then as a separate ed. 7036 Мейр Езофович. Пep. с польского. Спб: тип. В. В. Комарова, 1882. [2], 287 pp. First full translation. Supplement to newspaper Svet. Name of translator not mentioned. 7037 Мейр Езофович: роман из еврейского быта. С польского Ф. В. Домбровскoго. Спб: Паровая типо-лит Мордуховскaго, 1899. 434 pp. 7038 Меир Эзофович. Пep. с польского под. ред. С. С. Зелинского. 2 т. Киев: Б. К. Фукс, 1902. 2d ed. 1904. 7039 Меир Эзофович. повесть в 2 частях. Пер. с польского И. Смидович, М.: изд. Польза, 1912. 2 т. [199, 217 pp.] 7040 Меир Езофович. Cокр. Пep. с польского Л. Кормчaго. 1915. 64 pp. Abridged translation for use in schools.

About

7043 MARWICKI, Edward. Meir Ezofowicz (Eliza Orzeszkowa): geneza, ocena, charakterystyka postaci, szczególowa tresc. Lódz: Nakladem A.F. Mittlera, [193–?] 62 pp. LOC: UPiL. 7044 SAFRAN, Gabriella Rewriting the Jew: Assimilation Narratives in the Russian Empire. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2000. xvii, 269 pp. See pp. 65, 75–108; most of the chapter on Eliza Orzeszkowa deals with Meir Ezofowicz. Discusses both the Polish original and the Russian translations and places both in their historical contexts. Includes passing mention of Karaites and their role in the novel. 24.3.6. Russian Anthologies 7045 АРБИТАЙЛО, И. Б., aвторсоставитель. Весь город, как волшебный край (Бахчисарай в искусстве). Симферополь: Таврия, 1993.] [Arbitaylo, I. B. The whole town, like a magic land (Bakhchisaray in art). Simferopol, 1993.] 64 pp. Mainly on Bakhchisaray. For the poems by A. Mickiewicz, A. K. Tolstoi, P. A. Viazemskiy, G. P. Danilevskii, S. P. Shchipachev dedicated to Chufut-Kale and the Karaites, see pp.15, 21–23, 29–31, 48–50.

620

literature by and about karaites

7046 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А., ed. Родовое гнездо караимов: Кырк-Ер— Кале—Чуфт-Кале (ЧуфутКале): Стихи, предания, фольклор, фотографии. Москва: Караимский национальный центральный благотворительности культуры и развития “Карайлар”, 1994. [Polkanov Yu. A., ed. The Karaites’ ancestral nest: Kyrk-Er—Kale— Chuft-Kale (Chufut-Kale): poems, legends, folklore, photos. Moscow, 1994.] 39, [12] pр. A collection of poems about Chufut-Kale by Karaite and nonKaraite authors. Стихи разных лет (о Чуфут-Кале): С. Бобров, А. Мицкевич, С. Щипачев, М. Бажан, Н. Тарасенко, О. Корсовецький, О. Лойко, В. Куковякин, А. Ткаченко, В. Марсюк, Г. Ефетов, М. Наталич, Н. Вартанян; По мотивам народных преданий: Л. Защук, Д. Лопатто; Из Фольклора крымских караимов; Приложение: “Кырк-Ер и караимы” (pp. 37–39). Individual Works 7047 ВЕРТИНСКИЙ, Александр. Дорогой длинною. . . . Москва: “Правда,” 1990. [Vertinskiy, Aleksandr. Along the long road. . . . Moscow, 1990.] 572 pp. Memoirs of a famous Russian émigré poet and singer (1889–1957); mentions his Karaite friends from Kiev and the theater of the Karaite artist Isaak Ezrovich Duvan-Tortsov (1873?–1941). See pp. 21, 46–47. 7048 ВЕЧЕРИНА, Римма. Караимское ожерелье. Москва: Велес, 1999. [Vecherina, Rimma. A Karaite necklace. Moscow, 1999.] 84 pр. A novel about a Karaite necklace with magic qualities purchased by the main character in a small shop in Eupatoria in the Crimea. LOC: HUL.

7049 ЗАЩУК, Лидия. Ненекеджан: Бахчисарайское предание в стихах. Санкт-Петербург: Тип. В. С. Балашов и Ко, 1903. [Zashchuk, Lidiya. [Nenekedzhan: A Bakhchisaray legend in verse. St. Petersburg, 1903.] 64 рp. Poetry about Bakhchisaray. 7050 ЗАЩУК, Лидия. “Ненекеджан: бахчисарайское предание.” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 33–42. [Zashchuk, Lidiya. “Nenekedzhan: Bakhchisaray legend.” KZh 7 (Dec. 1911): 33–42.] Apparently, excerpted from the previous item. 7051 ИСКАНДЕР, Фазиль. “Школьный вальс, или энергия стыда.” B Фазиль Искандер, Стоянка человека: повесть. Москва: Молодая Гвардия, 1991. [Iskander, Fazil’. “School waltz or the energy of shame.” In Fazil’ Iskander, Stoyanka cheloveka: povest’. Moscow, 1991.] One of the characters is the Karaite Samuil, who lives in the Caucasus together with his Rabbanite wife; see pp. 265–67. 7052 [КАНАПЯНОВ, Бахтыжан.] Kanapyanov, Bakhtyzhan. [Two untitled poems in Russian about Chufut-Kale and Bakhchisaray.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=419&a=13 Kanapyanov is a Kazakh poet. Bakhtyzhan is a misprint; should be Bakhytzhan/Бахытжан. About 7053 DUBIŃSKI, Adam. “Bratnie dusze” [Soul mates.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=419&a=12. About the meeting between a group of Polish Karaites and the Kazakh poet Bakhytzhan Kanapyanov. See above, no. 7052.

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors) 7054 КРАПИВИН, Владислав. Давно закончилась осада . . . (Севастопольская фантазия). Москва: Центрполиграф, 2001. [Krapivin, Vladislav. The siege was over long ago . . . (Sevastopol fantasy). Moscow: Tsentrpoligraf, 2001.] By an important Soviet/Russian writer for children; on the Crimean Karaites and their relations with the Tatar “Robin Hood,” Alim see pp. 131–32, 241–42. 7055 МАТЛИН, Владимир. “Научная истина.” B Эффект Либерзона: двeнадцать рассказов, 22–32. Tenafly, N.J.: Эрмитаж, 1989. [Matlin, Vladimir. “Scientific truth.” In Effekt Liberzona, 22–32. Tenafly, N.J.: Hermitage, 1989.] A short story about a Jewish scholar in Minsk in 1941 who decides to save the Karaites by supporting the Turkic origins theory, though he does not believe in it. 7056 МАЯКОВСКИЙ, Владимир. “Евпатория.” B Маяковский, Владимир. Собрание сочинений в восьми томах. Под ред. Л. В. Маяковскaя [и др.], 6:226–27. Москва: Правда, 1968. [Mayakovskiy, Vladimir. “Eupatoria.” In Sobraniye sochineniy v vos’mi tomakh, edited by L. V. Mayakovskaya, [et al.], 6:226–27. Moscow, 1968.] A classical Soviet poem about Eupatoria with reference to local Karaites; published many times. Author lived 1893–1930. 7057 ПАУСТОВСКИЙ, Константин. “Романтики.” B Паустовский, Константин. Собрание сочинений в шести томах, 1:19–192. Москва: “Художественная литература,” 1957. [Paustovskiy, Konstantin. “Romantics.” In his Sobraniye sochineniy v shesti tomakh. Moscow, 1957.] Konstantin Paustovskii (1892–1968) was an important Soviet writer. See prose description of Chufut-Kale, pр. 119–20; published many times.

621

7058 РЫБКА, Василий. “Чуфут-Кале.” Советский Крым, 1990, № 109. [Ribka, Vasiliy. “Chufut-Kale.” Sovetskiy Krym, 1990, no. 109. Poem on Chufut-Kale by an archaeologist from Yalta. 7059 СЕЛЬВИНСКИЙ, Илья. “Анекдоты о караимском философе Бабакай-Суддуке.” B Собрание сочинений в шести томах, 1: Стихотврения, 99–101. Москва: “Художественная литература,” 1971. [Sel’vinskii, Il’ya. “Anecdotes about the Karaite philosopher Babakay-Sudduk.” In his Sobraniye sochineniy v shesti tomakh,1:99–101. Moscow, 1971.] Satirical poems (three poems and an aphorism) about a Karaite pseudophilosopher Babakay-Sudduk, a literary character from Eupatoria. Il’ya L’vovich Sel’vinskiy (1899– 1968) was an important Soviet modernist poet of Crimean Jewish (Krymchaki) origin. These poems have been published several times. 7060 ———. “Портрет караимского философa Бабакай-Суддукa.” B Избранные произведения. Сост. И. Л. Михайлова, 59. Ленинград: Советский писатель, 1972. [Sel’vinskiy, Il’ya. “Portrait of the Karaite philosopher Babakay-Sudduk.” In Izbranniye proizvedeniya, edited by I. L. Mikhaylova, 59. Leningrad, 1972.] 7061 ТКАЧЕНКО, Александр. Сон крымчака или оторванная земля. Москва: Хроникер, 2007. [Tkachenko, Aleksandr. The dream of a Krymchak or estranged land. Moscow, 2007.] 328 рp. A collection of short stories about the Krymchaks by a Krymchak author; on the Karaites, see the story “Поход в театр” [A visit to the theater] (pp. 90–97). 7062 ТУРОВЕРОВ, Николай. Двадцатый год—прощай Россия! Москва: Российский Фонд Культуры, 1999. [Turoverov, Nikolai. 1920—Russia, farewell! Moscow, 1999.]

622

literature by and about karaites A collection of poems by the Russian émigré poet, Cossack Nikolai Nikolaevich Turoverov (1899–1972); on the Karaites and Chufut-Kale see pp. 34, 202.

7063 ЮГОВ, Алексей. Светоносцы. Эпопея. Москва: Советский писатель, 1946. [IUgov, Aleksei. Bearers of light: an epic. Moscow, 1946.] A novel; on the Karaites of Halicz and Prince Danylo Romanovych, of Galicia, see pp. 148–49. Alexander Pushkin, His Talisman (a Ring of Supposedly Karaite Origin), and the Karaites 7064 BEZEKOWICZ, E. “Sekret talizmanu Puszkina.” [The secret of Pushkin’s talisman.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 1. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=418&a=6. On Pushkin, the Karaites and his ring-talisman. 7065 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Le ‘talisman’ de Pouchkine.” BÉK 1 (1983): 77–84. 7066 ЗИНУХОВ, А. “Абрам из рода Ганнибалов.” Совершенно секретно, 2001, № 6: 14–16. [Zinukhov, A. “Abram from Hannibal’s family.” Sovershenno sekretno, 2001, no. 6: 14–16.] The author, without any substantial evidence, argues that Alexander Pushkin’s great-grandfather, Abram Gannibal, was a Karaite; other, more reliable sources tell of his Eritrean or Ethiopian origin. 7067 КАЗАС, М. М. “‘Талисман’ А.С. Пушкина и реликвия караимской семьи.” КВ, 1999, № 5 (48) (Май). [Kazas, M. M. “A. S. Pushkin’s ‘Talisman’ and a relic of a Karaite family.” KV, 1999, no. 5 (48) (May).]

7068 ПОЛЯКОВ, В. “Тайна пушкинского талисмана.” Брега Тавриды, 1999, № 3–4: 188–93. [Poliakov, V. “The secret of Pushkin’s talisman.” Brega Tavridy, 1999, nos. 3–4: 188–93.] The article deals with the supposed connections between A. Pushkin and the Crimean Karaites. The author argues that the talisman once belonged to his remote ancestor, Simḥah Babovich. On Pushkin, see also section on Mickiewicz above, nos. 7014–17, and Turkic Literature chapter for Karaite translations of his works into Karaim and Turkish. Tolstoy, A. K. (Aleksey Konstantinovich), 1817–75 One of the most famous Russian writers and poets of the 19th-century, Tolstoy wrote about Chufut-Kale and its last inhabitants in two beautiful sonnets, dedicated to his visit to the town in 1855. 7069 ТОЛСТОЙ, А. К. Собрание сочинений в 4–х томах. Мocква, 1969. [Collected works in 4 volumes. Moscow, 1969.] See 1:102, 109, 611. 7070 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. [Михаил Яковлевич.] “А. К. Толстой на Чуфут-Кале.” В Караимы*, 71–72. [Choref, M. Ya. “A. K. Tolstoy in Chufut-Kale.” In Karaimy*, 71–72.] 7071 “Чуфут-Кале в изображении писателей и поэтов.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 9–11. [Chufut-Kale as depicted by writers and poets.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 9–11.] Includes poem by Tolstoy, “Из Крымских очерков” (From Crimean sketches).

24.3. karaites in literature (works by non-karaite authors) 24.3.7. Ukrainian Pushyk, Stepan Writer, poet, and Ivano-Frankivs’k.

journalist

from

All items below are unverified; taken from the footnotes to Пушик, Степан. “Караϊмський поет Захар’я Самуϊлович Абрагамович. Бiографiя. Творча спадщина.” В Караïми Галича*, 113–25. 7072 ПУШИК, Степан. “Під крилом Галича. Нарис.” Прикарпатська правда, 4.01.1969, 4. [“Under Halich’s wing. A sketch.” Prikarpats’ka Pravda, Jan. 4, 1969, 4.] A fictional account of the history of Halicz Karaites. 7073 ———. “Золотій тік.” В Пушик, Степан. Хмаролом: вибрани вірши. Київ: Дніпро, 1998. [“The golden threshing-floor.” In Pushyk, S. Khmarolom: vibrani vìrshy. Kiev, 1998.] See p. 24. A poem about the Karaites of Halicz. 7074 ———. “Караїмщизна: вірш.” Рідна земля (Івано-Франківськ), 1995, № 29. [“Karaimshchizna: a poem.” Ridna zemlya (IvanoFrankìvs’k), *1995, no. 29.] A poem about the Karaites (of Troki?). 7075 ———. Галицька брама: pоман. Ужгород: Карпати, 1989. [Halich gate: A novel. Uzhgorod, 1989. A novel; on the Karaites of Halicz, see pp. 117–24. 24.3.8. Yiddish 7076 ‫דיא קאראימישע מיידכען אונ דער‬

‫ איינע וואהרע‬:‫כאן אדער פירשט‬ ‫וואונדערבארע שרעקליכע‬ ‫ערצעהלונג וואס עס איז פארלאפען‬ ‛ ‫צווישען‬ ‫איין קאראימישעס מיידכען‬ ‫אונד איין כאן אדער אזיאטישען‬ ‫ איבערזעצט פון דייטשער‬.‫פירשט‬ :‫ ווילנא‬.‫שפראכע דורך שפערלינג‬ ‫ נדפס‬.1899 ‫יצחק פונק תרנ"ט‬ ‛ :‫מחדש‬ ‫ ‛ פונק תר"ע‬.‫ י‬:‫ווילנא‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬32 .1909

623

Trans.: The Karaite Maiden and the Khan or Duke: a true, wonderful, frightening story, which tells about what took place between a Karaite maiden and a khan or an Asian duke. Translated from German by Shperling. Vilna, 1899. Reprint.: Vilna, 1909. Printer: Варшава: Тип. М. И. Гальтер. Added title: Кареимская [sic!] девица. Рассказ. Переведено с немецкого Шперлингом. Vocalized text. This is a Yiddish translation / adaptation of an extract from an account by a Jewish traveler in the Crimea (originally written in German); contains a dramatic story about a Karaite woman and a Crimean Tatar Khan. Translator: Yekhiel Leyb Shperling. The name of the author and place of publication of the German original are not mentioned by the translator. LOC: NLI (both printings).

ָ ‫ ”איין‬.‫יעלין מאיר‬ 7077 “.‫טאג און א נאַכט‬ ‛ :2 ‫ נומ׳‬,1972 ‫סעװעטיש היימלאַנד‬ ‫ נדפס מחדש בתוך קובץ‬.117–94 :‫פּרײז פֿון יענעם ברױט‬ ַ ‫ דער‬:‫המחבר‬ :‫ תל־אביב‬.116–65 ‫דערציילונגען‬ .1977 ‫פארלאג י"ל ‛פרץ תשל"ז‬

‛

‛

Trans.: Yelin, Meir. “A day and a night.” Sovetish heymland 1972, no. 2: 94–117. Reprinted in the author’s Der prayz fun yenem broyt [The price of that bread], 65–116. Tel-Aviv, 1977. On the Karaites during WWII, their encounter with the Nazis, and the question of their Jewish identity. The character of the Karaite hakham, Simon Tartal, was based, apparently, on Seraja Szapszał.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

TURKIC LANGUAGES OF THE EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES 25.1. Bibliographies 7078 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Bibliografia opracowań języka i literatury oraz publikowanych tekstów karaimskich” [Bibliography of studies on the [Karaim] language and literature and published Karaim texts.] In Słownik Karaimsko-Rosyjsko-Polski, 14–28. Moskwa, 1974. Title also in Russian. See no. 7125. 7079 LOEWENTHAL, Rudolf. The Turkic Languages and Literatures of Central Asia: A Bibliography. Gravenhage: Mouton, 1957. See pp. 87–88. 7080 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Die bibliographischen Materialen zur Erforschung der Karaimischen Sprache und Volkskunde.” FO 1(1959): 338–46.

25.2. General Works on Karaite Turkic Languages 7081 BERTA, Árpád. “West Kipchak Languages.” In The Turkic Languages, edited by Lars Johanson and Éva Ágnes Csató, 301–17. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Reprint. 2006. 7082 BOESCHOTEN, Hendrik. “The Speakers of Turkic Languages.” In The Turkic Languages, edited by Lars Johanson and Éva Ágnes Csató, 1–15. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. See p. 8. 7083 BOZKURT, Fuat. Türklerin Dili. Istanbul: Cem Yayınevı, 1992. See pp. 355–62. 7084 DENY, J. “Langues turques.” In Les langues du monde, edited by A. Meillet, Marcel Cohen, 331–68. Paris: CNRS, 1952.

For Karaites, see p. 340. Includes statistics on Karaite populations in various centers. 7085 POPPE, Nikolai. Introduction to Altaic Linguistics. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1965. See pp. 42–45. 7086 SHAPIRA, Dan. “The Turkic Languages and Literatures of the East European Karaites.” In Karaite Judaism*, 657–707. A comprehensive analysis of the topic, based on published and archival materials. 7087 ИСАЕВ, М. И. “Этнолингвистическая панорама России и ‘нового зарубежья.’ ” Русская словесность, 2002, № 6: 68–71. See p. 71 on the Karaites. Two paragraphs of general information and statistics and one paragraph on the languages of the East European Karaites. 7088 ‫”לשונותיהם‬

.‫ד"י‬ ‫דן‬ ‫שפירא‬ ‛ ‫וספרויותיהם התורכיות של קראי‬ ‫ לשונות יהודי‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫מזרח אירופה‬ ‫ספרד המזרח וספרויותיהם⁏ דברי‬ ‫הקונגרס הבינלאומי השישי לחקר‬ ‫ דוד‬:‫יהדות ספרד והמזרח עורך‬ ‛ .419–379 ‫ בוניס‬.‫מ‬ ‫ מוסד‬:‫ירושלים‬ .‫ביאליק⁏ ‛ משגב ירושלים תשס"ט‬

‛

Slightly different Hebrew version of article first published in Karaite Judaism (no. 7086). English abstract on p. *482.

25.3. The Karaim Language 25.3.1. General Works 7089 BENZING, Johannes. Einführung in das Studium der altaischen Philologie und der Turkologie. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1953. See pp. 101–4: Das Karaimische.

626

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7090 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “An International Project on Turkish in North-Western Europe.” In Uluslararası Türk Dili Kongresi, Ankara, 26.9–3.10.1988. Ankara: Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu, Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları 655, 1996. See pp. 103–5. 7091 ———. “Karaim.” In Minor Languages of Europe: a Series of Lectures at the University of Bremen April–July 2000, edited by Thomas Stolz, 1–24. Bochum-Essener Beiträge zur Sprachwandelforschung Bd. 30. Bochum: Universitätsverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer, 2001. 7092 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Lokalizacja języka karaimskiego w świetle jego rozwoju historycznego.” [Localization of the Karaim language in light of its historical evolution.] PO, 1993, № 1–2 (165–66): 37–42 [= Caraimica*, 113–20]. Also appeared in Rocznik Muzułmański 3, no. 2 (1994): 104–10. See below no. 7112 for the Russian version. 7093 ———. “Początki zainteresowań językiem i literaturą karaimską w nauce europejskiej do końca XIX wieku.” [The beginnings of the interest in the Karaim language and literature in European scholarship until the end of the 19th-century.] PO, 2 (30) (1959): 135–44 [= Caraimica*, 63–72]. 7094 FIRKOVIČIUS, Romualdas. “Karaimų kalba.” [The Karaim language.] In Lietuviškoji tarybinė enciklopedija. 5: 286. Vilnius: Mokslas, 1979. 7095 HAARMANN, Harald. Soziologie und Politik der Sprachen Europas. München: Deutscher TaschenbuchVerlag, 1975. Wide range of information and statistics on 64 European languages including Karaim. See pp. 413–14: “Karaimisch.”

7096 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “Position of Karaim among the Turkic languages.” (+ appendix: A “Bibliography of publications on Karaims in Russia, Ukraine and France.”) SO 95 (2003): 131–50. For appendix see pp. 151–53. 7097 JOHANSON, Lars. Discoveries on the Turkic Linguistic Map. Stockholm: Svenska Forskningsinstitutet i Istanbul, 2001. See p. 33 on Karaim. 7098 “Karaimų kalba.” [The Karaim language.] In Mažoji lietuviškoji tarybinė enciklopedija. 2:56. Vilnius: Mintis, 1968. 7099 “Karaimų kalba.” [The Karaim language.] In Tarybų Lietuvos enciklopedija, 2:213. Vilnius: Vyriausioji enciklopedijų redakcija, 1986. 7100 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Język karaimski.” [The Karaim language.] MK 1:3 (1926): 3–7. 7101 MUSAJEVAS, Kenesbajus. “Karaimų kalbos vieta kitų kalbų šeimoje” [The place of the Karaim language in the family of Turkic languages.] Pergalės vėliava 21.08.1957, № 67 (1224): 3. 7102 ———. “Miejsce języka karaimskiego w rodzinie językow tiurkskich.” [The place of the Karaim language in the family of Turkic languages.] Sztandar Zwyciestwa 22.08.1957, № 67 (1224). Polish version of the preceding item. 7103 POSEL, Barbara. “Wywiad z Evą Agnes Csato Johanson.” [An interview with Eva Agnes Csato Johanson). Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=413&a=7. An interview with linguist Eva Csato Johanson of the University of Uppsala on her interest in the Karaim language.

25.3. the karaim language 7104 PRITSAK, Omeljan. “Das Karaimische.” In Philologiae Turcicae Fundamenta. 2 vols. Aquis Mattiacis [Wiesbaden]: Steiner, 1959–64. See 1:318–40. 7105 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Język karaimski: starania o jego zachowanie.” [The Karaim language: endeavors to preserve it.] Języki Obce w Szkole 45:6 (2001): 37–44. 7106 TINFAVIČIUS, M. “Tiriama karaimų kalba.” [The Karaim language is being researched.] Pergalės vėliava 17.08.1957, № 66 (1223): 3. About the work of K. M. Musayev on the Karaim language. 7107 ZAJONČKOVSKI, A. [= Zajączkowski, Ananiasz] “Karaj tili.” [The Karaim language.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 3–5; 3 (1939): 2–3. 7108 БАККАЛ, Е. Г. “Проблема сохранения караимского языка.” [Bakkal E. G. On the problem of the preservation of the Karaim language.] Caraimica 1 (2007): 43–45. 7109 БАСКАКОВ, Н. А. “Караимский язык.” В Тюркские языки. Москва : Издательство Восточной Литературы, 1960. Изд. 3. Москва: ЛКИ, 2007. [Baskakov, N. A. “The Karaim language.” In Tyurkskiye yazyki. Moscow, 1960. 3rd ed. Moscow: LKI, 2007.] See pp. 148–51. See also p. 116. On pp. 128, 132, 142–44 the author opines that the East European Karaites are descendants of the Khazars and Kypchaks (Cumans). 7110 ———. “Караимский язык.” В Введение в изучение тюркских языков, 275–78. Москва: Bысшая школа, 1969. [Baskakov, N. A. “The Karaim language,” In Vvedeniye v izucheniye tyurkskikh yazykov, 275–78. Moscow, 1969.]

627

7111 ———. “Состояние и ближайшие перспективы изучения караимского языка.” Вопросы языкознания, Академия Наук СССР 6:6(ноябрь-декабрь 1957): 101–2. [Baskakov, N. A. “The present state and future prospects for the study of the Karaim language.” Voprosy yazykoznaniya 6, no. 6 (November– December 1957): 101–2.] 7112 ———, Александр. “Локализация караимского языка в его историческом развитии.” B Крымские караимы (Полканов)*, 30–37. [Dubiński, A. “Localization of the Karaim language in its historical evolution.” In Krymskiye karaimy (Polkanov)*, 30–37.] Translation of no. 7092. 7113 ДУБИНСКИЙ, Александр. “Обновление караимского языка в первой половине нашего столетия.” [Dubiński, A. “The renewal of the Karaim language in the first half of our century.”] RO 49:2 (1995): 59–63. 7114 КАПЛАНОВ, Р. М. “К истории караимского литературного языка.” В Малые и дисперсные этнические группы в европейской части СССР. Под редакцией И.И. Крупника, 95–106. Москва: Московский Филиал Геогр. Общества, 1985. [Kaplanov, R. M. “On the history of the Karaim literary language.” In Malye i dispersnye etnicheskie gruppy v evropeyskoi chasti SSSR, edited by I. I. Krupnik, 95–106. Moscow, 1985.] 7115 МУСАЕВ, К. М. “Караимский язык.” [The Karaim language.] В Языки народов СССР. Т. 2: Тюркские языки, 260–79. Москва: Наука, 1966. [Musayev, K. M. “The Karaim language.” Yazyki narodov SSSR 2. Tyurkskiye yazyki, 260–79. Moscow, 1966.] 7116 САРАЧ, М. С., М М. КАЗАС. “Вступительное слово о караимском языке.” КВ 17 (1995). [Sarach, M. S., M. M. Kazaz. “Introductory article on the Karaim language.” KV 17 (1995).]

628

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7117 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Мусаев отвечает на вопросы.” КВ 8 (1994). [Shaytan, I. A. “Musayev answers questions.” KV 8 (1994).] K. M. Musayev is an expert on the Karaim language, author of many books and articles on the subject. 7118 Язык и фольклор караимов = КНЭ, т. 3. Москва, 1997. [The language and folklore of the Karaites = KNÈ, v. 3. Moscow, 1997.] 370 pp. Heavily influenced by Turkic theory. Starts history of the Karaites from the Altaic period. Analyzed. Review: А. И. Баккал, КВ 1998, № 9 (42) (Октябрь) [A. I. Bakkal, KV 1998, no. 9 (42) (October).] 25.3.2. Dictionaries 7119 CSATÓ, Éva Á. and David NATHAN. Karaim Multi Dictionary Karaim–русский. 2006. Online at: http://www.dnathan. com/language/karaim/dic/karaimrussian/index.html. 7120 JÓZEFOWICZ, Gabriel. Słownik polsko–karaimski w dialeckie Trockim. Troki [et al.], 2008. 654 pp. 7121 JUCHNIEWICZ, Szymon. Podręczny słownik polsko–karaimski. [Wrocław]: Bitik, 2008. 271 pp. 7122 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. Karayim lehçesi sözlüğü. Translated by Kemal Aytaç. Ankara: Engin Yayinevi, 1996. vii, 176 pp. Karaim–Turkish dictionary. Karaim entries in roman script, with Turkish translation of the German meanings given in the Karaim–Polish–German glossary appearing on pp. 150–280 of Kowalski’s Karaimische Texte im Dialekt von Troki (1929) (next item). 7123 ———. “Słownik karaimsko– polsko–niemiecki—Karaimisch– polnisch–deutsches Glossar.” In KT, 149–280.

7124 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. Karaj sez-bitigi: Słownictwo karaimskie: Karaimsko–polsko–niemieckisłownik [= Westkaraimische Sprache: karaimisch-polnischdeutsches Wörterbuch]. Zeszyt 1–2. Łuck, 1933–35. 71 pp. Karaim–Polish–German dictionary. First part (1933) has 24 p., second part begins from p. 25. A Galician– Volhynian variety of Karaim. Reviews: Tadeusz Kowalski, MK 11 (1935–36): 95–96; Jan Rypka, Archiv Orientalni 8 (1936): 152–53. 7125 БАСКАКОВ, Н. А., А. C. M. ЗАЙОНЧКОЬСКИЙ, и C. M. ШАПШАЛ. Караимско– русско–польский словарь: 17400 слов. Москва: Русский Язык, 1974. [Baskakov, N. A., A. Zayonchkovskiy, and S. M. Shapshal. Karaim–Russian–Polish Dictionary. Moscow, 1974). 687 pp. Added t.p. in Polish: Słownik Karaimsko–Rosyjsko–Polski. Includes bibliography on Karaim language by Aleksander Dubiński: pp. 14–29. (no. 7078). 7126 ЛАВРИНОВИЧ, Марк. Русскокарaимский словарь. Тракай, 2007. 347 pp. 35062 words. Electronic publication. Available at http://turkolog.narod.ru. 7127 РАДЛОВ, Василий Васильевич (Radloff, Wilhelm). Опыт словаря тюркских наречий [= Versuch eines Wörterbuches der Türk-Dialecte]. 4 тома в 8. Ст.-Петербург: Продается у комисионеров Императорской академии, 1893–1911. [4 v. in 8. St.-Petersburg, 1893–1911.] Reprint: ’s-Gravenhage, Mouton, 1960. The reprint is of the 1905 ed. 7128 “Русско–караимский словарь.” В КНЭ 3:83–235 [“Russian–Karaim dictionary.” In KNÈ 3:83–235.]

25.3. the karaim language About 7129 ALTBAUER, Moshé. “O tendencjach dehebraizacji leksyki karaimskiej i ich wynikach w Słowniku karaimsko–rosyjsko– polskim.” [Tendencies toward dehebraicization of the Karaim vocabulary and their results in the Karaim–Russian–Polish dictionary.] Harvard Ukrainian Studies 3/4 (1979/80): 51–60. 7130 BASKAKOW, N. A. “Z prac nad słownikiem karaimsko-rosyjskopolskim.” [From the work on the Karaim-Russian-Polish dictionary.] PO, 1960, № 4 (36): 367–77. 7131 CSATÓ, Éva Agnes. “Karaim Dictionary on CD-ROM.” In Uluslararası Sözlükbilim sempozyumu bildirileri, 20–23 Mayis 1999, Gazimağusa, edited by Nurettin Demir, Emine Yılmaz, 35–40. Gazimağusa: Doğu Akdeniz Üniversitesi, Fen ve Edebiyat Fakültesi, Türk Dili ve Edebiyatı Bölümü, 2001. 7132 KOKENAJ, Boris. “Bir-niecia biergianlar karaj sioz-bitiktian.” [Some data from the Karaim dictionary.] Onarmach 3(1939): 25–31. 7133 MUSAJEVAS, Kenesbajus. “Studijuojama Lietuvos karaimų kalba.” [The language of the Lithuanian Karaites is being studied.] Tiesa, 19.08.1958, 4. About work being done by the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences to prepare a dictionary of Karaim. 7134 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Ein Bruchstück des hebräischkaraimischen Wörterbuches.” UralAltaische Jahrbücher 36 (1965): 429–33. A fragment, from a 19th-century MS, originating in Troki.

629

25.3.3. Lexical Studies (Including Foreign Influence and Loan Words) 7135 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Badania nad słownictwem języka karaimskiego” [Studies on the lexicon of the Karaim language.] PO, 1958, № 2 (26): 187–89. 7136 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Batı Karaim dilinde bazı leksik farkları.” [Some Lexical Differences in the Western Karaim Language.] In XI. Türk Dil Kurultayında Okunan Bilimsel Bildiriler 1966, 209–16. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 1968 [= Caraimica*, 121–28]. On the differences between the Troki and Halicz-Łuck dialects. 7137 ———. “Die magischweissagerische Terminologie im Karaimischen.” Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher 36 (1965): 311–325 [= Caraimica*, 159–76]. 7138 ———. “Polonya Karaylarının Türkiye Türkçesiyle ilişkileri.” [Connections of the Polish Karaites with the Turkish of Turkey.] In IV. Milletler Arası Türkoloji Kongresi, Istanbul, 20–25 Eylül 1982 [= Fourth International Congress of Turcology; = Caraimica*, 141–44]. On Turkish elements in Karaim. Apparently conference proceedings never published. No locations identified. OSU has the program of the congress but not the proceedings. 7139 FIRKOWICZ, Szymon. “Przyczynek do zagadnienia wpływów obcych na język karaimski.” [Notes on the problem of foreign influences on the Karaim language.] MK 11 (1935–36): 69–72. Author was Troki hazzan, the reformer of the Karaim language in the 1930s. 7140 GOLDEN, Peter. “The Days of the Week in Turkic: Notes on the Cumano-Qıpčak Pattern.” AOASH 48:3 (1995): 363–75. Re the Turkic names of the week of the East European Karaites see pp. 365–68, 372.

630

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7141 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Zu den türkischen Monatsnamen.” Archiv orientální 2 (1930): 3–26. See I: Die Monatsnamen bei den Karaimen (pp. 4–15). The story of the discovery of the Turkic names of the months by Seraja Szapszał in Istanbul; in the 1930s these names replaced the Hebrew names in the calendars of the Karaite communities of Eastern Europe. Review: MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1931): 60. 7142 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Terminologia muzułmańska a tradycje nomadów u słownictwie Karaimskim.” [Muslim terminology and nomadic traditions in the Karaim lexicon.] MK, s.n. 2 (1946–47): 24–39. The author exaggerates the influence of alleged “nomadic” traditions on Karaim. 7143 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Die arabischen und neupersischen Lehnwörter im Karaimischen.” FO 3 (1961): 177–212. Arabic and Neo-Persian loanwords in Karaim. 7144 ———. “Beitrag zur Erforschung des karaimischen Wortschatzes.” FO 18 (1977): 199–204. 7145 ———. “Die mongolischen Elemente in der karaimischer Sprache.” FO 1, no. 2 (1960): 296– 302. 7146 ———. “Regionale ethnonyme im Karaimischen.” FO 17 (1976): 259–60. 7147 ЗАЙОНЧКОВСКИЙ, В. “Древние пласты тюркской лексики в караимском языке.” [Zajączkowski, W. “Ancient layers of Turkic vocabulary in the Karaim language”.] In Problemy językow Azji i Afryki: Materiały II Międzynarodowego Sympozjum, Warszawa-Kraków 10–15 listopada 1980, 251–56. Warszawa: Polska Akademia Nauk, Komitet Nauk Orientalistycznych, 1987.

7148 САМОЙЛОВИЧ, А. “Названия дней недели у тюркских народов.” Яфетический сборник 2 (1923): 99–119. [Samoylovich, A. “Names for the days of the week among Turkic peoples.” Yafeticheskiy sbornik 2 (1923): 99–119.] 25.3.4. Grammar Texts 7149 “Грамматика караимского языка.” В КНЭ 3:33–81. [“Grammar of the Karaim language.” In KNÈ 3:33–81.] 7150 МУСАЕВ, К. М. Грамматика караимского языка: Фонетика и морфология. Москва: Наука, 1964. [Musayev, K. M. Grammar of the Karaim language: phonetics and morphology. Moscow, 1964.] 343 pр. Probably the most reliable study of Karaim grammar to date. Review: А. И. Дубинский, Известия Академия Наук СССР; Серия литературы и языка 26 (1967): 176–80. 7151 ———. Краткий грамматический очерк караимского языка. Москва: Наука, 1977. [Musayev, K. M. A brief grammatical outline of the Karaim language. Moscow, 1977.] 99 pp. 25.3.5. Grammatical Studies 7152 ALKAYA, Ercan. “Karay Türkçesinde Edatlar.” [Particles in the Karaim Turkic Language.] Karadeniz Araştırmaları 2, no. 8 (Winter 2006): 66–98, 164, 167–68. With summaries in Turkish and English. 7153 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Adverbien im Karaimischen.” In Adverbial Quantification and other Adverbialia, edited by Juan Carlos Moreno Cabrera, 93–98. Eurotyp Working Papers vol. 4. Madrid, 1992 [= Caraimica*, 151–54].

25.3. the karaim language 7154 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. Sufiksy imienne i czasownikowe w języku zachodniokaraimskim (Przyczynek do morfologji języków tureckich) = Les suffixes nominaux et verbaux dans la langue des Karaïms occidentaux (contribution à la morphologie des langues turques). Prace Komisji Orjentalistycznej Polskiej Akademji Umiejętności no. 15. Krakow: Nakładem Polskiej Akademiej Umiejętności, 1932. iv, [2], 195 pp. Summary in French. Reviews: Tadeusz Kowalski, MK 10 (1934): 113–14; Karl Menges, Ungarische Jahrbücher 13 (1933): 168; Theodor Menzel, Orientalische Literaturzeitung 37 (1934): 436–38; A.M. Rudolf, WZKM 42 (1935): 161; S.S. BSOAS 7 (1934): 417–19. 7155 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Sur le genre féminin en langue karaïte.” FO 11 (1969): 315–17. 7156 МУСАЕВ, К. М. “Способы выражения принадлежности в караимском языке.” В Тюркологические исследования, Под редакцией А. К. Боровкова, 76–81. Ленинград: Издательство Академия наук СССР, 1963. [Musayev, K. M. “The ways of expressing the genitive in the Karaim language.” In Tyurkologicheskiye issledovaniya, edited by A. K. Borovkova, 76–81. Leningrad, 1963.] 25.3.6. Syntax 7157 БАСКАКОВ, Н. А. “Некоторые наблюдения над синтаксисом караимского языка.” [Baskakov, N. A. “Some observations on the syntax of the Karaim language.”] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher 36 (1965): 273–77. 7158 МУСАЕВ, К. М. Синтаксис караимского языка. Москва: Институт языкознания РАН; 2004. [Musayev, K. M. The syntax of the Karaim language. Moscow, 2004.] 346 рp.

631

25.3.7. Orthography 7159 CSATÓ, Éva Á. and David NATHAN. “Multiliteracy, Past and Present, in the Karaim Communities.” Language Documentation and Description 4 (2007): 207–30. Also available online at: https://eprints.soas .ac.uk/6083/. Historical survey of Karaim orthography and a discussion of technical issues in producing Karaim texts with a computer. 25.3.8. Phonology 7160 DENWOOD, Ann. “Consonantvowel Interactions in Karaim Phonology: A Government Phonology Perspective.” Turkic Languages 9 (2005): 65–84. 7161 HAMP, E. P. “Palatalization and Harmony in Gagauz and Karaite.” In Tractata Altaica Denis Sinor, sexagenario optime de rebus altaicis merito dedicata, edited by Walter Heissig [et al.], 211–13. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1976. 7162 NEVINS, Andrew, and Bert VAUX. “Consonant Harmony in Karaim.” In Proceedings of WAFL 1: Workshop in Altaic Formal Linguistics, edited by Aniko Csirmaz, Youngjoo Lee, and Mary Ann Walter, 175–194. MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, v. 46. Cambridge, Mass.: Department of Linguistics and Technology, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 2004. 25.3.9. Comparative Studies 7163 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “Analyzing Contact-induced Phenomena in Karaim.” In Proceedings of the Twenty-fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistic Society, February 12–15, 1999: Special Session on Caucasian, Dravidian and Turkic Linguistics, edited by Jeff Good, Alan C. L. Yu, 54–62. Berkeley: Berkeley Linguistics Society, 2000.

632

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7164 ———. “Karaim: A High-copying Language.” In Language Change: the Interplay of Internal, External and Extra-Linguistic Factors, edited by Mari C. Jones and Edith Esch, 315–27. Berlin-New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 2002. 7165 ———. “On Word Order Differences between Turkish and Karaim.” In Dilbilim Araştırmaları, 54–61. Ankara: Hitit Yayınevi 1994. LOC: HUL 7166 ———. “Should Karaim be “Purer” Than Other European Languages?” In Languages and Cultures of Turkic Peoples, 81–89. Studia Turcologica Cracoviensia 5. Kraków: Jagiellonian University Press, 1998. 7167 ———. “Syntactic Code-copying in Karaim.” In The Circum-Baltic Languages: Typology and Contact, edited by Östen Dahl, and Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm, 271–83. Studies in Language Companion Series 54. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 2001. 7168 RADLOFF, Wilhelm. [= Radlov, Vasiliy Vasil’yevich.] Das türkische Sprachmaterial des Codex Cumanicus: manuscript der Bibliothek der Marcus-Kirche in Venedig, nach der Ausgabe des Grafen Kuun (Budapest 1880). Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VIIe série, 35:6. St.-Pétersbourg: Académie Impériale des sciences, 1887. See p. 6. On parallels between the Cuman language and Karaim. LOC: JMS; HUL, YUL. 7169 WEXLER, Paul. “Explorations in Byelorussian Historical Bilingual Dialectology and Onomastics.” The Slavonic and East European Review 52 (1974): 481–99. See esp. 483–85, 491–93, 495–99. 7170 ———. “Is Karaite a Jewish Language?” Mediterranean Language Review 1 (1983): 27–54. Compares Karaite with Yiddish. Question in title unresolved in this paper.

7171 ———. “Jewish, Tatar and Karaite Communal Dialects and their Importance for Byelorussian Historical Linguistics.” Journal of Byelorussian Studies 3 (1973–76): 41–54. 7172 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Karaimisch-tschuwaschische Parallelen.” In Reşid Rahmeti Arat için, 429–32. Ankara: Türk Kültürünü araştirma enstitüsü, 1966. On similarity between Karaim and Chuvash languages. 7173 МУСАЕВ, К. М. “Диалекты караимского языка в их отношении к другим тюркским языкам.” В Вопросы диалектологии тюркских языков: Материалы IV регионального совещания по диалектологии тюркских языков состоявшегося 27–30 мая 1963 в г. Фрунзе, 94–104. Фрунзе: Илим; 1968. [Musayev, K. M. “Dialects of the Karaim language and their relations to other Turkic languages.” In Voprosy dialeketologii tyurkskikh yazykov, 94–104. Frunze, 1968.] 25.3.10. Slavic Influence 7174 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Über die slawischen Einflüsse in der karaimischen Sprache.” Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 15 (1969): 139–44 [= Caraimica*, 145–50]. 7175 MOSKOVICH, Wolf, Boris TUKAN. “The Slavic Component in the Dialects of the Karaim Language.” Jews and Slavs 1 (1993): 296–303. 7176 WEXLER, Paul. “The Byelorussian Impact on Karaite and Yiddish.” Journal of Byelorussian Studies 4 (1980): 99–111.

25.3. the karaim language 7177 ДУБИНСКИЙ, Александр. “Славянские элементы в тюркских языках на территории Польши, Литвы и Украины.” [Dubiński, A. “Slavic elements in Turkic languages on the territories of Poland, Lithuania and Ukraine”.] In Problemy językow Azji i Afryki: materiały II międzynarodowego sympozjum, Warszawa-Kraków, 10–15 listopada 1980. Redaktorzy naukowi Stanisław Piłaszewicz, Jerzy Tulisow, 175–85. Warszawa: Państwowe Wydawn. Nauk., 1987. 25.3.11. North-Western Dialect (Troki, Lithuania) 7178 BEDNARCZUK, Leszek. “The Linguistic Community of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.” Linguistica Baltica 2 (1993): 5–13. 7179 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “Some Typological Properties of North-Western Karaim in Areal Perspectives.” In Areale, Kontakte, Dialekte: Sprache und ihre Dynamik in mehrsprachigen Situationen; Beiträge zum 10. Bochum-Essener Symposium . . . vom 30.6.–01.07.1995 an der Universität GH Essen, edited by Norbert Boretzky, Werner Enninger, and Thomas Stolz, 68–83. Bochum-Essener Beiträge zur Sprachwandelforschung, Bd. 24. Bochum: Universitätsverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer, 1996. 7180 ———, and Lars JOHANSON. “Zur Silbenharmonie des NordwestKaraimischen.” AOASH 48(1995): 329–37. 7181 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “ItäEuroopan pienten kansalliskielten renessanssin ongelmia— esimerkkinä Liettuan karaiimi.” [Problems of the renaissance of small national languages—The case of Karaim in Lithuania.] Gazete (Suomalais-Turkkilaisen Yhdistyksen jäsenlehti) (huhtikuu [April] 1996): 1–11.

633

7182 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Dėl karaimų kalbos žodžių lietuviškos formos” [On the Lithuanian form of Karaite words.] Vakarinės naujienos, 31.01.1989:3. On Lithuanian loanwords in Karaim. 7183 KOCAOĞLU, Timur. “Karay (Karaim) Syntax in the Works of the Late Hazzan Mykolas Firkovičius (1924–2000).” In Orientas Lietuvos*, 189–94. 7184 ———, in collaboration with Mykolas FIRKOVIČIUS. Karay: the Trakai Dialect. Languages of the World. Materials 458. Munich: Lincom Europa, 2006. 258 pp. with 48 photos. From the back cover: “This is the first detailed description in English of the Karay language. The introductory chapter (the history and culture of the Karays [sic]) is followed by a grammatical sketch of the Trakai dialect of Karay in Lithuania, a large text corpus, and two indices: a Karay-English glossary with Karay words in full grammatical index and an index of English words (of the entire text). Firkovicius compiled the conversational phrases in the book.” Note the usage of Turkish “Karay” instead of the normative “Karaite/ Karaim.” 7185 MUSAJEVAS, Kenesbajus. “Lietuvos karaimai ir ju kalba.” [The Lithuanian Karaites and their language.] Panevežio Tiesa, 29.07.1958, № 99 (1989). 7186 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Zapożyczenia litewskie w języku Karaimów trockich.” [Lithuanian loanwords in the language of the Troki Karaites.] Sprawozdania Polskiej Akademii Umiejętnosci 49 (1948): 360–62. On Lithuanian loanwords in Troki Karaim.

634

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7187 ZAKAREVIČIUS, Rimas and Virginijus SAVUKYNAS. “Language without a People.” Index on Censorship 30, no. 4 (2001): 213–17. About the Karaites of Lithuania and their language which is threatened with extinction. Subheading: “With a population of under 300, the Karaims of Lithuania are scarcely able to sustain their language.” Includes two poems, one “Anda kiusianchliarim” (There is my longing) by Jehoshaphat Kapłanowski and “Sahyshlar” (Thoughts) by Moisej Pilecki in Karaim and English translation. 7188 ZALYS, Saulius. “Karaimai ir lietuviai: kalbiniai ryšiai” [The Karaites and the Lithuanians— language connections.] Galvė, 09.06.1995, 2. See also nos. 4081–85. Textbooks 7189 FIRKOVIČIUS, Mykolas (Firkowicz, Michał/Mikhail). Mień karajče ürianiam= Aš mokausi karaimiškai [I study Karaim.] Vilnius: Danielius, 1996. 133 pp. Textbook of the Northern (Troki) dialect of the Karaim language. Instructions and translations in Russian. Introduction by Regina Venckutė “On the Karaim Language and its Usage” in Lithuanian, English, and Russian. Review: H. Jankowski, AOASH 46 (1993): 388–93. Teaching Karaim, Karaim Language School 7190 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Letnie zanurzenie” [Immersion in the summer.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 2 (19). Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=419&a=10. A report on the summer Karaim language school in Troki.

7191 “Dziewczynka Ewa.” [Little girl Eve.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=413&a=6. The text of the sketch prepared and composed by Irena Robaczewska, Genadij Jutkiewicz, Raisa Kobecka, Nadieżda Zajączkowska, Nina Firkowicz and Beata Rajeckaite during the final exam of the second year of the summer school of the Karaim language organized by Prof. Eva Csato on 13 July 2006 in Troki. 7192 FIRKAVIČIŪTÉ, Karina. “Nie bolas?” [How are you?] Awazymyz, 2005, № 1 (10). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=410&a=4. On teaching Karaim. 7193 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “Szkoła języka karaimskiego w Trokach.” [The school of the Karaim language in Troki.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 2. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=413&a=5. On the summer school of the Karaim language in Troki organized by Eva Agnes Csato Johanson. Spoken Karaim 7194 CSATÓ, Éva Agnes. Spoken Karaim. CD-ROM. Tokyo: Tokyo University of Foreign Studies, Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, 2001. 7195 ———. “Some Typological Features of the Viewpoint aspects and Tense System in Spoken North-Western Karaim.” In Tense and Aspect in the Languages of Europe, edited by Östen Dahl, 671–99. Berlin: Mouton De Gruyter, 2000. 7196 ———. “Über die finiten Verbformen des gesprochenen Nordwest-Karaïmischen.” In Turkologie heute: Tradition und Perspektive; Materialen der dritten Deutschen Turkologenkonferenz, Leipzig, 4.–7. Oktober, 1994, edited by Nurettin Demir and Erika Taube, 47–53. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 48. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998.

25.3. the karaim language 7197 CSATO, Eva, David NATHAN. Spoken Karaim: The CD Project. c1998. http://www3.aa.tufs.ac.jp/%7Edjn/ karaim/karaimCD.htm 7198 ———. Spoken Karaim. Multimedia CD-ROM. In Language Documentation and Description. Vol. 1, edited by Peter K. Austin. London: Hans Rausing Endangered Languages Project, 2003. 7199 NATHAN, David. “The Spoken Karaim CD: Sound, Text, Lexicon and ‘Active Morphology’ for Language Learning Multimedia.” In Studies on Turkish and Turkic Languages: Proceedings of the Ninth International Conference on Turkish Linguistics, Lincoln College, Oxford, August 12–14, 1998, edited by Asli Göksel, and Celia Kerslake, 405–13. Turcologica 46. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2000. 7200 SCHIMANSKI, Folke. “Cd-rom räddar hotat språk.” Computer Sweden 19, no. 49 (30 April 2001). A report on Éva Csato’s recently released CD-ROM. 25.3.12. Łuck-Halicz Dialect (Language of the Polish Karaites) 7201 BASKAKOV, N. A. “Türk dillerinde ön vokallerin düzleşmesi ve Karaimcenin Halicz-Łuck lehçesinde ö>e ve ü>i değişmeleri.” [The softening of the front(al) vowels in Turkic languages and and the shift ö>e and ü>i in the Halicz-Łuck dialect of the Karaim language.] In Türk Dili Araştırmaları Yıllığı: Belleten 1963, 33–37. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi, 1964. 7202 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “The Documentation of the Endangered Halych Karaim Language.” B Галич i галицька земля в державотворчих процесах Украïни, 282–83. IваноФранкiвськ-Галич: Плай, 1988. [In Galich i galits’ka zemlya v derzhavotvorchikh protsesakh Ukraini, 282–83. IvanofrankivskGalich, 1988.]

635

Article signed Éva Ágnes Csató Johanson. 7203 ———. “Das gesprochene HalitschKaraimisch.” In Bahşi Ögdisi: Festschrift für Klaus Röhborn anlässlich seines 60. Geburtstags, edited by Jens Peter Laut and Mehmet Ölmez, 59–66. Türk Dilleri Araştirmalari Dizisi 21. Freiburg; Istanbul: Simurg, 1999. 7204 ———. “The Karaim Language in Halych.” In Караïми Галича*, [Karaimi Galicha*], 135–40. 7205 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Phonetische Merkmale des ŁuckHalicz Dialektes der karaimischen Sprache.” RO 39, no. 2 (1977): 33–44 = Caraimica*, 129–40. 7206 FOY, Karl. “Karaïmisch-türkische Sprachproben aus Kalič in Galizien.” Mittheilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, Westasiastische Studien, 1 (1898): 172–84. The earliest report on Łuck-Halicz dialect; misprint: “Kalič” is corrected to “Halič” in errata. 7207 GRZEGORZEWSKI, Jan. “Caraimica: Język Łach-Karaitów: Narzecze południowe (łuckohalickie).” [Caraimica: the language of the Polish Karaites. The Southern (Łuck-Halicz) dialect.] RO 1–2 (1914–18): 252–96. Łach-Karaiti (= Polish Karaites); only Grzegorzewski used this term. Includes 1) the poem “Karanhy bułut” [Black cloud] by Joseph ben Yeshu‘ah from Derazhnia; Karaim in Hebrew script, pp. 268–70, comm. pp. 274–79; 2) Karaim transl. of Psalms by Joseph ben Samuel Ha-Mashbir, in Hebrew script, pp. 270–72, comm. pp. 279–287; 3) description of the rite of circumcision, in Latin transliteration, pp. 273–74, comm. pp. 287–91, Polish transl. pp. 294–96; 4) poem “Oj ucady” by Zacharjasz Abrahamowicz, facsimile of a MS original between pp. 274– 75, comm. pp. 291–94.

636

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7208 ———. “Narzecze południowe Karaitów polskich czyli tzw. Łachkaraitów.” [The Southern dialect of the Polish Karaites (or the so called Łach-Karaites).] Sprawozdania z czynności i posiedzeń Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie 22 (1917): 2–6. 7209 GRZEGORZEWSKI, Johann von (= Jan). “Ein türk-tatarischer Dialekt in Galizien: Vokalharmonie in den entlehnten Wörtern der karaitischen Sprache in Halicz.” Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse 146 (1903): 1–80. Pp. 63–70 include samples of the texts in the local dialect (literary texts—poems by Abraham Leonowicz, Zachariasz Abrahamowicz, Jacob Joseph Leonowicz, and an unknown author in Karaim in Hebrew characters; translation of a Hebrew prayer by Joseph Mordkowicz; two tales in everyday variant of the language). 7210 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Materjaly karaimskie ś.p. Jana Grzegorzewskiego.” [Karaim materials of Jan Grzegorzewski (of the blessed memory).] MK 10 (1934): 19–28. On Jan Grzegorzewski’s archival materials, currently kept in Kraków. These materials have been recently examined by M. Kizilov who concludes that Kowalski was unjustifiably harsh on Grzegorzewski. 7211 ———. “Ueber die polnischen Karaimen, ihre Sprache und deren Verhältnis zu den anderen kipčakischen Sprachen.” In Oestersch Genootschap in Nederland: Verslag van het vijfde Congres gehouden te Leiden op 20, 21, en 22 April 1927, 14–19. Leiden, 1927. LOC: BSB, KB.

7212 LAZER, D. “Jakim językiem mówią Karaimi? Z cyklu “Karaimi w Polsce” (III).” [Which language do the Karaites speak? From the series “Karaites in Poland” (III).] Nowy dziennik, 28.06.1932. 7213 MIREYEV, Victor. “Use of Computer Technologies in Lexicography of the Karaite Language (on the Material of Lutsk-Galich Dialect).” Caraimica 2 (2007): 24–25. 7214 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. Krótki wykład gramatyki języka zachodnio-karaimskiego (narzecze łucko-halickie). [A short survey of the grammar of the WestKaraim language (the Łuck-Halicz dialect).] Łuck: Wydał Aleksander Mardkowicz, 1931. 34 pp. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 10 (1934):112–13. 7215 МИРЕЕВ, В. А. “Краткий очерк языка караимов Западной Украины.” [Mireyev, V. A. A short outline of the language of the Karaites of Western Ukraine.] Caraimica 2 (2007): 26–31. Mostly about the Łuck-Halicz dialect; the author suggests revitalizing it, taking Rumantsch Grischun (the Retto-Roman language in Switzerland) as an example of successful revitalization. 7216 ———, и Н. Д. АБРАГАМОВИЧ. Язык караимов Западной УКРАИНЫ. Симферополь, Украина; Полевской, Россия; Слиппери Рок, США: Международный институт крымских караимов, 2008. 3 v. (96, [5]; 178, [1]; [116] pp.) On added t.p.s: The Language of Western Ukrainian Karaites; Tili Karajlarnyn Maaraw Ukrajynanyn. Contents: Ч. 1. краткий очерк. Ч. 2. караимско-русско-украинскоанглийский и русско-караимский словарь. Ч. 3. Русско-караимский словарь. Author is not a trained linguist; dictionary and grammar useful but should be used with caution.

25.4. crimean tatar (judeo-tatar) 25.4. Crimean Tatar (Judeo-Tatar) The Karaite ethnolect (dialect) of Crimean Tatar, i.e., Crimean Tatar with an admixture of Hebrew and Slavic loanwords as spoken by the Crimean and South Russian Karaites (also known as Judaeo-Tatar); until 1917 transcribed in Hebrew characters; from the 1920s to the present usually in Cyrillic or Latin. Often mistakenly called “Crimean Karaim” or “Crimean Karaim dialect.” See below. 25.4.1. Dictionaries NB: Many Tatar words and expressions used by the Crimean Karaites can also be found in KRPS (no. 7125). 7217 ЛЕВИ, Борис Захарович. Русско– караимский словарь. Крымский диалект: 8120 слов. Одесса, 1997. [Levi, B.Z. Russian-Karaim dictionary. The Crimean dialect: 8120 words. Odessa, 1997.] Not seen. 7218 ———. Русско–караимский словарь / Урус–Карай сöзлÿк. Крымский диалект: 8120 слов. 2-е издание, дополненное. Симферополь: Одесское городское общество крымских караимов «Базлык» и Симферопольское национальнокультурное караимское общество «Карайлар», 2005. [Levi, Boris Z. Russian–Karaim dictionary. The Crimean dialect: 8120 words. 2d enl. ed. Simferopol, 2005.] 149 pp. Pp. 1–118: the dictionary; pp. 119–48: several small articles on the author of the dictionary and Karaite community of Odessa. 7219 ХАФУЗ, М. Э. Русско–караимский словарь: крымский диалект. Москва, 1995. [Khafuz, M. È. Russian-Karaim dictionary. The Crimean dialect. Moscow, 1995.] Not seen. 25.4.2. Grammar 7220 ПРИК, О. Я. Очерк грамматики караимского языка: крымский

637

диалект. Махачкала: Дагестанское УчебноПедагогическое Издательство, 1976. [Prik, O. Ya. Outline of the grammar of the Karaite language: the Crimean dialect. Makhachkala, 1976.] 188 pp. 7221 САМОЙЛОВИЧ, Александр. Опыт краткой крымско– татарской грамматики. СанктПетербург, 1916. [Samoylovich, A. An attempt at a brief Crimean-Tatar grammar book. St. Petersburg, 1916.] [6], 104 pp. LOC: NLR. 25.4.3. Studies 7222 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “On the Language Varieties of the Karaims in the Crimea.” Studia Orientalia 95 (2003): 109–30. 7223 ———. “The Question of the Existence of the Crimean Karaim and Its Relation to western Karaim.” In Orientas Lietuvos*, 161–68. 7224 KAKUK, Zsuzsa. “Ein krimkaraimisches Wörterverzeichnis.” AOASH 45 (1991): 347–401. Glossary compiled by the Hungarian Turkologist Ignác Kúnos in 1925–27 based on information from Seraja Szapszał and others, published now from MS. 7225 SULIMOWICZ, Józef. “Materiał leksykalny krymskokaraimskiego zabytku językowego (druk z 1734 r).” [Lexical material from the Crimean-Karaim language legacy (a publication from 1734).] RO 35:1 (1972): 37–76; 36:1 (1973): 47–107. 7226 МУСАЕВ, К. М. “Заметки о языке крымских караимов.” Вопросы диалектологии тюркских языков 4 (1966): 96–100. [Musayev, K. M. “Notes on the language of the Crimean Karaites.” Voprosy dialektologii tyurkskikh yazykov 4 (1966): 96–100.]

638

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7227 ШАМАШ, Я. Б. “Разговорный язык крымских караимов и новый (латинизированный) тюркско-татарский алфавит.” БЙ 1 (1927): 79–82. [Shamash, Ya. B. “The spoken language of the Crimean Karaites and the new (latinized) Turkic-Tatar alphabet.” BY 1 (1927): 79–82.] 7228 “Язык караимов Крыма.” В КНЭ 3:11–32. [“The language of the Crimean Karaites.” In KNÈ 3:11–32.] 25.4.4. Manuals, Textbooks 7229 ЯЛПАЧИК, Гелий (Гилель) Семенович. Русско-караимский разговорник = Урус-Къарай лакъырдылыкъ. Симферополь: Таврия, 1993. [Yalpachik, Geliy (Gilel’) S. Russian-Karaim phrasebook. Simferopol, 1993.] 112 pр. A conversation book. Includes texts in Judaeo-Tatar, poems, and a glossary. Review: И. Шайтан, “Редкий разговорник,” КВ 5 (1994). 7230 ———. 21 урок караимского языка (крымский диалект): Методическое пособие. Симферополь: ДОЛЯ, 2004. [Yalpachik, G. S. 21 lessons on the Karaite language (the Crimean dialect): a systematic textbook. Simferopol, 2004.] 127 pр. The author (1912–93) calls the Karaite ethnolect of Crimean Tatar “the Crimean dialect of the Karaim language.” Enlarged and revised ed. of preceding item. LOC: DUL, SUL.

7233 SIEMIENIEC-GOŁAŚ, Ewy, red. Wśród jarłyków i fermanów: Materiały z sesji naukowej poświęconej pamięci dra Zygmunta Abrahamowicza 20 kwietnia 2004. [Among the iarlyks and fermans: materials from the academic session dedicated to the memory of Dr Zygmunt Abrahamowicz (20 April 2004).] Kraków: Księgarnia Akademicka; Instytut Filologii Orientalnej UJ, 2004. 166, [2] pp. Proceedings of an academic conference on the work of Orientalist Zygmunt Abrahamowicz. Articles in German, Polish, English and Turkish. LOC: JUL (Kraków). Not analyzed. Yarlyk and ferman are orders/decrees by Ottoman Sultans. 7234 SULIMOWICZ, Anna. “Bibliography of the Works of Zygmunt Abrahamowicz.” FO 30 (1994): 230–36. 25.5.2. Dubińska, Zofia, 1915–2008 7235 JUTKIEWICZ G., Sz. PILECKI. “Wspomnienie: Zofia Dubińska, 15.01.1915–6.02.2008.” [A memoir: Zofia Dubińska, 15.01.1915– 6.02.2008.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=418&a=9. Recollections about Z. Dubińska, an orientalist, who took part in the composition of the Karaimskorussko-polskii slovar’. 25.5.3. Dubiński, Aleksander, 1924–2002

7231 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Zygmunt Abrahamowicz, 1923–1990.” PO, 1991, № 1–4 (157–60):175–77.

7236 CSATÓ, Éva Ágnes. “Tïnčlïx džanïna! To the Memory of Aleksander Dubiński (1924–2002).” Turkic Languages 6, no. 2 (2002): 153–56. A survey of his scholarly career as a turkologist and review of his most important publications. The Karaim title means “peace to his soul.”

7232 ———. “Zygmunt Abrahamowicz (1923–1990).” FO 30 (1994): 227– 29.

7237 KAŁUSŻYŃSKI, S. “Aleksander Dubiński septuagenarius.” In Caraimica*, 13–20.

25.5. Karaite Turkologists 25.5.1. Abrahamowicz, Zygmunt, 1923, Halicz–1990, Kraków

25.5. karaite turkologists 7238 MAJDA, Tadeusz. “Aleksander Dubiński—Biography.” In Caraimica*, 21–22. 7239 ———. “Dr Alexander Dubiński (1924–2002).” PO, 2003, № 1–2 (= 204–5): 111–12. Obituary. 7240 PILECKI, Szymon. “Dr Aleksander Dubiński we wspomnieniach rówieśnika.” [Dr Aleksander Dubiński as recalled by his peers.] PO, 2003, № 1–2 (= 204–5): 112– 17. 25.5.4. Јudeo-Tatar Collector of manuscripts, specialist in Judaeo-Tatar and Karaim. 7241 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Józef Sulimowicz (1913–1973).” PO, 1973, № 4 (= 88): 365–66. 25.5.5. Zajączkowski, Ananiasz, Nov. 12, 1903, Troki–April 6, 1970, Rome Famous Turkologist; also active communal leader in Poland after WWII; interred in Warsaw Karaite cemetery. 7242 DUBIŃSKA, Zofia. “Garść wspomnień o Mistrzu.” [A handful of memories about the Teacher.] In KTOL, 96–101. 7243 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Prace karaimoznawcze Prof. Ananiasza Zajączkowskiego.” [Prof. Ananiasz Zajączkowski’s works in the field of Karaite studies.] PO, 1971, № 3 (= 41): 282–85. Reprinted in Caraimica*, 107–12. 7244 ———. “Prace prof. A. Zajączkowskiego w zakresie języka i literatury karaimskiej.” [The works of Prof. A. Zajączkowski on the Karaim language and literature.] In KTOL, 35–42. With summary in English.

639

7245 KALUSŻYŃSKI, Stanisław, and Edward TRYJARSKI. “Schriftenverzeichnis Ananiasz Zajączkowski 1925–1963.” UralAltaische Jahrbücher 36 (1965): 234–51. 7246 MROZOWSKA, Alina Barbara. “Wspomnienia o profesorze Ananiaszu Zajączkowskim.” [Recollections of Prof. Ananiasz Zajączkowski.] In KTOL, 88–95. 7247 PRITSAK, Omeljan. “Ananiasz Zajączkowski Sexagenarius.” UralAltaische Jahrbücher 36 (1965): 229–33. 7248 “Profesoriaus Dr. Ananiaszo Zajączkowskio givenimo aprašymas.” [Biographical sketch of Dr. Ananiasz Zajączkowski.] In KTOL, 30–32. Lithuanian version of no. 7252. 7249 SULIMOWICZ, Anna Akbike. “Prace prof. Ananiasza Zajączkowskiego o historii i kulturze Karaimów.” [The works of Prof. A. Zajączkowski on the history and culture of the Karaites.] In KTOL, 43–46. 7250 SZYSZMAN, Simon. “Przywódca Duchowy Karaimów czy Marnotrawca ich Dziejowego Dorobku Kulturalnego?” [Spiritual Leader of the Karaites or a Destroyer of Their HistoricalCultural Legacy?”] Ameryka-Echo, 1966, nos. 39–40. Highly critical assessment of Z’s leadership role in the postWWII Polish Karaite community. Newspaper was organ of the American Polish community, published in Chicago at the time (ceased in 1971). LOC: Center for Archival Collections, Bowling Green University, Bowling Green, Ohio (mfm): offprint available at the National Library in Warsaw.

640

turkic languages of the east european karaites

7251 TRYJARSKI, Edward. “Znaczenie studiów Kipczackich Ananiasza Zajączkowskiego dla nauki międzynarodowej.” [The significance of the Kipchak studies of A. Zajączkowski for international studies.] In KTOL, 54–62. 7252 “Życioris profesora Dr. Ananiasza Zajączkowskiego.” [Biographical sketch of Dr. Ananiasz Zajączkowski). In KTOL, 32–34. Polish version of no. 7248. 7253 БАСКАКОВ, Николай. “Академик А. Зайончковский в дружеских воспоминаниях.” [Baskakov, N. “Academy member A. Zajączkowski in the memories of his friends.”] In KTOL, 81–88. 7254 ЗАЙОНЧКОВСКА-ЛОПАТТО, Мария Эмилия. “А. Зайончковский в Вильне.” [Zajączkowska-Lopatto, M. E. “A. Zajączkowski in Vilna.”] In KTOL, 72–76.

7255 МЕЛИКОВА, Ирина. “Воспоминания тюрколога о А. Зайончковском.” [Melikova, I. “Recollections of a turcologist about A. Zajączkowski.”] In KTOL, 76–81. 25.5.6. Zajączkowski, Włodzimierz, 1914–82 Nephew of Ananiasz. 7256 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Prof. Dr. Włodzimierz Zajączkowski—On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday.” Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher n.f. 1 (1981): 255–69. 7257 ———. “Włodzimierz Zajączkowski in memoriam.” PO, 1983, № 1–4 (= 125–28): 183–87. 7258 TRYJARSKI, Edward. “O profesorze Włodzimierzu Zajączkowskim i wspólnej z nim podróży do Jerozolimy.” [On Prof. Włodzimierz Zajączkowski and our joint trip to Jerusalem.] PO, 2001, № 3–4: 260–65.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

LITERATURE IN THE TURKIC LANGUAGES OF THE EAST EUROPEAN KARAITES 26.1. Bibliography 7259 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Literatura karaimska (szkic bibljograficzny)” [Karaim literature (a bibliographic survey).] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 7–17.

26.2. General Works 7260 HOPEAVUORI, Keijo. “Karaim Literature in the Karaim Language.” In Verbum et Calamus = SO 99 (2004): 65–68. 7261 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Die Karaimische Literatur.” In Philologiae Turcicae Fundamenta. Vol. 2, edited by P. N. Boratov, 793–801. Wiesbaden: F. Steiner, 1964. 7262 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. “Краткий очерк тюркско-караимской литературы.” ИКДП 1 (1918): 6–10; 2 (1919): 13–17. [Shapshal, S. “A Brief outline of Turkic-Karaite literature.” IKDP 1 (1918): 6–10; 2 (1919): 13–17.] Not completed.

26.3. Specialized Studies 7263 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Karaimische Klagelieder im Vergleich mit den türkischen AğitLiedern.” In Studia Turcologica Memoriae Alexii Bombaci dicata, edited by Aldo Gallotta, and Ugo Marazzi, 115–29. Napoli: Instituto universitario orientale, 1982 [= Caraimica*, 215–30]. About qinot (kynalar) in Karaim.

26.4. Karaim Literature (Troki Dialect) 26.4.1. Collections of Texts (Anthologies) Original Texts Only 7264 ABKOWICZ, Mariola, ed. Karaimska literatura XX wieku. [Karaim literature of the 20th-century.] Wrocław: Bitik, 2005. CD-rom. Available at karaimi.org. 7265 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz, ed. Karaimische Texte im Dialekt von Troki [= Teksty karaimskie w narzeczu trockiem]. Prace Komisji Orientalistycznej Polskiej Akademji Umiejętności, nr. 11. Kraków: Polska Akademja Umiejętności, 1929. lxxix, 311 pp. The most reliable and authentic collection of literature in the Troki dialect of the Karaim language; original texts in Romanization, with introduction and commentaries in German; “Karaimisch-polnischdeutsches Glossar” at the end. Analyzed. Reviews: Moses Gaster, JRAS (1929): 905–6; F. Giese, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 33 (1930): 656–59; Krasz [A. Zajączkowski.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 35–38; Halil Medhat, Milliyet 8 (1929): pp.? (not located); Jan Rypka, Archiv Orientální 2 (1930): 187–92; Jan Rypka,“Unbekanntes Polen.” Prager Presse, no. 149 (2.6.1929): “Beilage Dichtung und Welt”, no. 22: 1–2; J. Sameth, Körösi Csoma-Archivium 2 (1926–32): 452–54; K. V. Zetterstein, Le Monde Oriental 24 (1930): 192–94.

642

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7266 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. И., ред. Карай Йырлары (сборник поэзии литовских караимов [Karaim poetry (a collection of poetry by Lithuanian Karaites).] Вильнюс: Литовский фонд культуры, Общество караимской культуры; = Lietuvos kultūros fondas, Karaimų kultūros bendrija; Karaj birligi, 1989. 215 pp. Title on added t.p.: Karaj jyrlary: Lietuvos karaimu poezijos rinktine [Karaim poems] An anthology of secular and some liturgical Karaim poetry written in the Troki dialect by S. A. Kobecki (1865–1933), M. I. Pilecki (M. Achbaš) (1874–1938), Ya. F. Malecki (1889–1952), S. A. Firkovich (1897–1982), S. J. Lopato (1904–23), Z. S. Firkovich (1906–58), S. A. Kobecki (1911–85) and M. S. Tinfovich (1912–74). Ancient poems, some anonymous (Эськи йырлар) from the 16th–19th centuries are also included. The poems are printed in Cyrillic script. Each poet is introduced briefly in Lithuanian and Russian; afterword by Halina Kobeckaitė in Karaim, Lithuanian, Russian, and English. 7267 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach ben Moses, ed. “Ic kyna.” [Three qinot.] KA 10 (1936): 3–4. An edition by Zarachowicz of three 19th-century Karaim lamentations (kynalar). Zarachowicz (1890– 1952) was a communal activist from Halicz, a translator, editor, manuscript copiest, and author of numerous articles in Polish and Karaim. Translations into Various Languages (with or without Original Texts) 7268 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina, ed. Čypčychlej učma Trochka: Lietuva karajlarnyn jyrlary [= Į Trakus paukščiu plasnosiu: Lietuvos karaimų poezija]. [I will fly to Troki like a bird: Poetry of the Lithuanian Karaites.] Vilnius: Danielius, 1997. 239 [1] pp.

Includes foreword in English by Alfonsas Laučka. Seventy-three poems in the Trakai (Troki) dialect of the Lithuanian Karaites with Lithuanian translations on facing pages. Poets included: S. Troki (1650–1735?), M. Sultanski, S. Kobecki, M. Pilecki (= Achbaš) (1874–1938), J. Kaplanovski, J. Maleckas, S. Firkovič, Š. Lopato, Z. Firkovič, S. Kobeckas, M. Tinfovič, V. Kudirka. Most of the poems appeared in the 1989 anthology by M. Firkovich. (no. 7266) Includes foreword in Lithuanian and English and brief biographies in Lithuanian of the poets. Review: Virginija Balsevičiūtė, “Lietuvos karaimų poezija.” Metai 12 (1997): 133–36. 7269 HOPEAVUORI, Keijo, Tapani Harviainen, Kai Nieminen, trans. Rannalla päärynäpuu: Liettuan karaiimien runoutta [A Pear Tree at the Lake: Poetry of Lithuanian Karaims.] Suomen Itämaisen Seuran suomenkielisiä julkaisuja 27. Helsinki: Suomen Itämainen seura, 1998. 144 pp. Translation into Finnish of works of Karaite poets in Karaim with historical introduction in Finnish. Some info from Finnish National Library website. 7270 KIZILOV, Mikhail. “Plague in Lithuania, Desolation in Jerusalem: Two Poems in the Karaim Language from Tadeusz Kowalski’s Archival Collection.” Judaica 65, no. 3 (2009): 193–209. The author publishes the original texts (in Roman script) and English translation of two 17thand 18th-century Karaim elegies from Tadeusz Kowalski’s archival collection; one elegy deals with the desolation of Jerusalem while the other is dedicated to the plague of 1710 in Lithuania. The author of the first poem is identified as Joseph ben Yeshuʿah of Derazhia and the second, Solomon ben Aaron Troki. The poems are in the GalicianVolhynian (South-West) Dialect.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect) 7271 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Z pożółkłych kart.” [From yellowed leaves.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930– 1931): 12–25. Pp. 12–18: Karaim qinah (elegy) of 1821 by Abraham Leonowicz on the death of a Karaite woman named Sarah, with Polish transl. and commentary; pp. 18–25: two folksongs in Polish in Hebrew script and in Karaim in Latin transliteration (both presumably by Solomon Jedidiah ben Aaron Troki), with commentary in Polish. Sections also listed separately. See nos. 6932, 7425, 7524. 26.4.2. About Karaim Poetry 7272 KOBECKAITĖ, Halina. “Duch legendarnych przodków: Karaimska poezja na Litwie” [The spirit of legendary ancestors: Karaim poetry in Lithuania.] Znad Wilii, 14.02.1995, 8. 7273 ЧАПРOЦКИС, Рoмуалдас. “Караимская тропинка к великой поэзии.” Эхо Литвы, 22.03.1995, 5. [Chaprotskis, Romuald. “The Karaite path leading to great poetry.” Èkho Litvy, 22.03.1995, 5.] 26.4.3. Individual Works In Karaim Anonymous 7274 “Bir bar edi . . .” [Once upon a time . . .] MK 2 (1925): 9–10; in KT, XXII–XXIII. 7275 “Tisłemłeri askanłyknyn.” [Fragments from the past.] KA 1 (1931): 22–23. Individual Authors Abkowicz, Aleksander 7276 “Kyna: aziz’ sahynczyna abajły katynymnyn.”[Qinah (lamentation): to the blessed memory of my dear wife.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 22. Also in KT, 142. Spelling different in KT.

643

Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz Izaak ben Samuel, 1878–1903 Halicz poet. 7277 “Alhemi Tenrinin . . .” [Ardour of God.] KA 2 (1931): 24. 7278 “Ciwre, ciwre.” [Around, around.] KA 2 (1931): 25–26. 7279 “Ej neszer, neszer.” [Hey, eagle, eagle.] KA 2 (1931): 25. 7280 “Hanuz bir jiry Zecharja Abrahamowicznin.” [One more poem by Zecharja Abrahamowicz.] KA 3 (1932): 2. 7281 “Hanuz karajłar eksiłmid’(Na nute Dąbrowskiego).” [The Karaites are not extinct yet (to Dąbrowski’s tune).] MK 1, no. 1 (1924): 18–19; KA 2 (1931): 24. 7282 “Karaj edim, karaj barmen.” [I was a Karaite, a Karaite I remain.] MK 1 (1924): 19; KA 1 (1931): 25; In LDJ, 1. 7283 “Kisenc.” [Langor.] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 26; БЙ 1 (1927): 66. 7284 “Ne fajda.” [What’s the use ?] KA 2 (1931): 29. 7285 “Tachanun ułłu king’e.” [Hymn to the great day.] KA 2 (1931): 28. 7286 “Tenrim, ki biznin atałarymyzny.” [My Lord, who [crowned] our fathers. . . .] KA 2 (1931): 26–27. 7287 “Tenrim, senin ułanłaryn.” [My Lord, your sons.] KA 2 (1931): 26. 7288 “Tigendi jaz.” [The summer is gone.] MK 1, no. 4–5 (1928): 32–33; KA 1 (3) (1932): 2. 7289 “Tuwhan ana.” [Dear mother.] KA 2 (1931): 24. 7290 “Ułłu titinbe . . .” [With the great smoke. . . .] KA 2 (1931): 25. 7291 “Ułusum Jisrael.” [Israel, my people.] KA 2 (1931): 27–28. 7292 “Zecharja Abrahamowicznin Tiziwłeri.” [Works by Zecharja Abrahamowicz.] KA 2 (1931): 24–29.

644

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites Poems in Karaim. Analyzed.

Translations 7293 “Karaimem jestem.” [I am a Karaite.] Znad Wilii, 1996, № 4 (=161): 8. With comments by Roman Parylak. See no. 7282. 7294 “Томление.” [Langor.] ИТОКДП 4 (1917): 22. A Russian translation by A. К. [Aron Katyk?] of the poem “Kisenc.” See no. 7283. 7295 “Элегия.” пер. С. Ельяшевич; Кысенч. [Томление.]” БЙ 1 (1927): 66–67. [“Elegy.” Transl. by S. Eliashevich; Langor.] See no. 7283. About 7296 ACHAD HAAM [pseudonym of a Karaite author.] “Zecharja Jicchak Abrahamowicz (9.III.1878– 6.V.1903.]” KA 2 (1931): 21–23. 7297 RUDKOWSKI, Sergjusz. “Korutkan dżuwaherłer” [Preserved diamonds.] KA 2 (1931): 19–20. 7298 SZULIMOWICZ, Nowach. “Ku obchodowi 20–lecia zgonu b.p. Z. Abrahamowicza.” [On the commemoration of the 20th year after the death of Z. Abrahamowicz (of blessed memory).] MK 1 (1924): 16–17. Biography of Zacharjasz Abrahamowicz. 7299 “Абрагъамович, Зэхарйа Йицхак.” Википeдия. http://ru.wikipedia.org. Akadan, J.

Eszet (Pseudonym) 7302 “Din da sez.” [The faith and the word.] MK 1, nos. 4–5 (1928): 30–31. Story. Firkowicz, M. 7303 “Kiusiancz dżymatcha.” [Longing to the community.] PK 2 (1932): 5–6. Firkowicz, Szymon (Szemaja Firkowicz; Szafir; S. A. (Semen Adol’fovich) Firkovich), 1897–1982 7304 “Adam da at.” [A man and a horse.] In KT, 98–99. 7305 “Adam da ilan.” [A man and a snake.] In KT, 100–101. 7306 “Ałty już jił artchary (jomak.]” [600 years ago (a legend).] In LDJ, 15–16 7307 “Ana.” [Mother.] In KT, 84. 7308 “Awur sahyszłar.” [Heavy thoughts.] KA 4 (1932): 17 Signed: Szafir. 7309 “Azašmaχ.” [Error/transgression.] In KT, 93–94. 7310 “Aziź etilgań Ιuditka.” [To the sacred memory of Judith.] In KT, 104. 7311 “Aziź etilgań N.” [To the sacred memory of N). In KT, 104. 7312 “Bałyčeχ.” [A little fish.] In KT, 90–91. 7313 “Batyr bijniń tamasza aty.” [Magic horse of the mighty lord.] MK 10 (1932–34): 96. Poem in Karaim about Vitold’s magic horse.

7300 “Altynka (Jomach.] Žyla (Dialog.]” [Altynka (A tale.] Žyla (A dialogue).] Onarmach 3 (1939): 33–35.

7314 “Čyχty erġa.” [Got married.] In KT, 90.

Elwicz (Apparently a Pseudonym)

7316 “Dostłar.” [Friends.] In KT, 99–100.

7301 “Ne bu andij?” [What is this?] KA 2 (1931): 40.

7317 “Dostłarγa.” [To friends.] In KT, 83.

7315 “Dostčama.” [To my [female] friend.] In KT, 88.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect)

645

7318 “Dostu įuvńuń.” [The friend of the family.] In KT, 114–20.

7338 “Kuńu miśkińniń.” [The day of a poor man.] In KT, 89.

7319 “Dostum, kardašym . . .” [My friend, my brother.] In KT, 82.

7339 “Kystavčułarγa.” [To the oppressors.] In KT, 105.

7320 “Eki tirlik.” [Double life.] In KT, 108–14.

7340 “Meń śuvam siźni . . .” [I love you.] In KT, 102.

7321 “Gilaf.” [Rose.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 33. Poem.

7341 “Ńeča śoź.” [Instruction.] In KT, 101–2.

7322 “Ir.” [Poem.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 20; In KT, 92–93. Poem. 7323 “Irčeγy kyznyn.” [Girl’s song.] In KT, 93. 7324 “Įazyn.” [In the summer.] In KT, 95–96. 7325 “Įołγušmaγy kaįnar adamnyn su‘vuχba.” [Hot-tempered man meets a cold man.] In KT, 103–4. 7326 “Įuvuńda įarły iščiniń.” [In the house of the poor worker.] In KT, 87. 7327 “Įuvuńda miśkińniń.” [In the house of the poor.] In KT, 88. 7328 “Jałhan małdan onarmaz!” [One cannot succeed from imaginary property!] KA 2(1931):39. [Szafir) 7329 “Jarych sahyncz.” [Sweet memory.] MK 1, no. 1 (1924): 14–15; In KT, 80. 7330 “Kara teńgiź.” [The Black Sea.] In KT, 86. 7331 “Kardašłarγa.” [To brethren.] In KT, 86. 7332 “Katyn da kyz.” [A woman and a girl.] In KT, 105–6. 7333 “Kerti įał.” [Worthy reward.] In KT, 121–34. 7334 “Kim bołałγeįt . . .” [Who can . . .] In KT, 105. 7335 “Klak.” [Desire.] In KT, 84. 7336 “Kołtχa.” [Prayer.] In KT, 82–83. 7337 “Kołtchałar.” [Prayers.] KA 2 (1931): 36.

7342 “Ńeġa įaman saγyš . . .” [Why bad thought . . .] In KT, 102–3. 7343 “O, eġer bart.” [O, if only there was.] In KT, 81. 7344 “Onunczu iły-ba tirgiziuwiuniuń Łach-chanłyhynyn.” [Ten years since the resurrection of Poland.] MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 1–2. Three patriotic verses on the reestablishment of independent Poland. 7345 “Ormanda.” In KT, 85. 7346 “Przysłowia—Sprichwörter.” [Proverbs.] In KT, 107. Proverbs in Karaim; most of them penned by Firkowicz. 7347 “Sahysz Tienry iucziuń.” [The thought about the Lord.] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 25–26; In KT, 79. 7348 “Saγyšłar.” [Thoughts.] In KT, 87. 7349 “Saγyšy įarły išciniń.” [The thought of a poor worker) In KT, 88. 7350 “Saγyšy kart baχurłarnyn.” [The thought of an old bachelor.] In KT, 103. 7351 “Saγyšy kartnyn.” [The thought of an old man.] In KT, 89. 7352 “Siuwiar karajłarha.” [To beloved Karaites.] MK 1, no. 1 (1924): 13; In KT, 79–80. 7353 “Śoźlamagi įaš ułanłarnyn.” [Speech of a young kid.] In KT, 96–97. 7354 “Śuvarġa.” [To beloved.] In KT, 90. 7355 “Teńgiźda.” [In the sea.] In KT, 89. 7356 “Teŕań avur saγyšłarym . . .” [My deep heavy thoughts.] In KT, 102.

646

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7357 “Troχta įazyn (Galvé.]” [In Troki during the summer (Galve).] In KT, 84–85. 7358 “Ü‘ruįm-mo meń . . .” [If I walk. . . .] In KT, 83. 7359 “Utrułamaχ.” [Meeting.] In KT, 97–98. 7360 “Uvutmaχ.” [Consolation.] In KT, 95. 7361 “Χatan.” [Fiance.] In KT, 134–140. 7362 “Zagadki—Rätsel.” [Riddles.] In KT, 106–107. 7363 “Zierat’ üśtiunia.” [In the cemetery.] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 19; In KT, 91–92. Signed: Firkowicz Sz. Translations into Lithuanian 7364 FIRKOVIČIUS, Simonas. “Daina apie kibinus.” [A song of kybyns.] Švyturys, 1988, № 10: 18. Trans. Alfonsas Bukontas. 7365 FIRKOVIČIUS, Simonas. “Op, op, paрa.”—“Mylimajai.”— “Broliams.”—“Šviesūs prisiminimai.”—“Žuvytė.”— “Žvilgsnis pro langą.”— “Vištytė.”—“Kibinas ir makaronas.”—“Agurkėlis.”— “Lietutis.” [“Op, op, paрa,” “To my beloved,” “To (my?) brothers,” “Happy memories,” “A little fish,” “A glance through the window,” “A little hen,” “A kybyn and a spaghetto,” “A little cucumber,” “Rain.”] Šiaurės Atėnai, 21.06.1997, 8–9. Poems. Trans. Sigitas Geda. 7366 FIRKOVIČIUS, Simonas. “Stebuklingas didžiojo kunigaikščio žirgas.”—“Susitikimas.”—“Vėl gimtinėje.”—“Rožė.”—“Derliaus šventė.”—“Du mėnuliai.” [“The Great Duke’s magic steed,” “A rendez-vous,” “Homeland again,” “A rose,” “Harvest festival,” “Two moons.”] In Poezijos pavasaris’ 89, 297–302. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989. Poems. Trans. Alfonsas Bukontas; the first is a translation of a poem about Vitold’s horse.

7367 TINFOVIČ, Julija, Romualdas TINFAVIČIUS, eds. Karaimų vyresniojo dvasininko, poeto Simono Firkovičiaus 100–ųjų gimimo metinių minėjimas : 1997 m. lapkričio 25 d. 18 val.: dalyvauja: S. Firkovičiaus vertėjaipoetai Alfonsas Bukontas, Sigitas Geda, Vladas Šimkus ir Lietuvos karaimai. [s.l.]: Rašytojų klubas Lietuvos karaimų bendruomenė, [1997.] [A commemoration of the 100th anniversary of the birth of the Karaite spiritual leader and poet Simon Firkowicz: November 25th 1997, 6 pm. With: translations of S. Firkowicz, by the poets Alfonsas Bukontas, Sigitas Geda, Vladas Šimkus, and Lithuanian Karaites. [s.1.]: Writers’ club, the Karaite community of Lithuania, [1997.] [52] pp. Translations into Lithuanian of Firkowicz’s poems by three Lithuanian poets on the occasion of the 100th anniversary of his birth. Translations into Polish 7368 JÓZEFOWICZ, Gabriel, trans. “Był taki dzień.”—“Hej, Paszo, hej!” [There was such a day.— Hey, Pasha, hey!.] Znad Wilii, 14.02.1995, 8. Poems translated into Polish from Karaim. About 7369 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Szymona Firkowicza twórczość literacka w języku karaimskim.” [The literary activity of Szymon Firkowicz in the Karaim language.] PO, 1993, № 3–4 (167–68): 204–10. Also in his Caraimica*, 201–10. Firkowicz, Z. (Zefir), 1906–58 7370 “Aziź bijim.” [My holy Lord.] PK 2 (1932): 3–4. 7371 “Galwianiń kyryinda.” [On the shore of Galwa.] PK 2 (1932): 7–8. Signed: Zefir.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect) 7372 “Igit’ elangia.” [Young one to men.] PK 1 (1930): 5–6.

7383 “D’akuį siźġa.” [Thank you.] In KT, 65.

7373 “Tienry siuwiarynia bołuszad.” [The Lord helps his beloved.] PK 2 (1932): 11–13. Signed: Zefir.

7384 “Domini’kanski γora.” [The Dominican mountain.] In KT, 61–62.

Joseph ben Yeshuʿah ha-Mashbir of Derazhnia, d. 1678 One of the earliest Karaite authors to write secular poetry in Karaim. 7374 “Bijler biji, nek cydajsen.” [King of Kings, until when do You endure.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 19–20. 7375 “Ej, jachsy oł karyndasłar.” [Hey, good brethren.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 23–25. 7376 “Karanhy bułut.” [Black cloud.] In Zemerłer, edited by A. Mardkowicz, 20–21. Łuck, 1930. Describes author’s misadventures and imprisonment in Crimea in 1666. 7377 “Kart sifcekłer: eki zemeri Ribbi Josefnin uwłunun Jeszuanyn.” [Old folios: two poems by Ribbi Joseph ben Yeshu‘ah.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 18–21. Karaim originals of two poems by Joseph ben Yeshuʿah with introduction by Alexander Mardkowicz. 7378 “Miskin dzan.” [Poor one.] KA 10 (1936): 6–7. 7379 “Tarłyhyndan gałutnun.” [From the pain of exile.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 21–22. Poem on Khmel’nitskiy’s massacres. Kobecki, Szymon (Semen) (Troki, 1865– Kiev, 1933) Colonel in Russian Army, poet, and playwright. 7380 “Ałtyn buzov.” [Golden calf.] In KT, 69. 7381 “Anar.” [To him.] In KT, 66–67; KA 9 (1936): 18–19. 7382 “Czeczaczek.” [Little flower.] KA 9 (1936): 21.

647

7385 “Dostlarha.” [To friends.] PK 2 (1932): 6. 7386 “Elčilarim.” [My envoys.] In KT, 70–71; KA 9 (1936): 19. 7387 “Erbi Medad.” [Rabbi Medad.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 6–7. Erbi is colloquial for Rabbi. 7388 “Ġertma.” [Pear.] In KT, 67–68; KA 9 (1936): 19. 7389 “ ‘Ionanyn örd’ačegi.” [Jonah’s duckling.] In KT, 72–75. ́ 7390 “Iry mamanyn tošagi katny įaš uvłunun (Jukła uwłum.]” [The song of the mother at the little boy’s bedside (Sleep, my son).] In KT, 60; KA 9 (1936): 17. 7391 “Iry ułanłarnyn.” [Boys’ song.] In KT, 71. 7392 “ ‘Įałbarmaχ.” [Prayer.] In KT, 55. 7393 “Įanγy ‘iłba.” [New year.] In KT, 56; KA 9 (1936): 16–17. 7394 “ ‘Įazbašy.” [Spring.] In KT, 62–63. 7395 “Įeran‘cova.” In KT, 61. Įeran’cova was a little village near Troki (Trakai). Unable to identify present location. 7396 Jukła uwłum (Iry mamanyn): Pamięci Szymona Kobeckiego, narodowego poety karaimskiego. [Sleep, my son (Mother’s song): to the memory of Szymon Kobecki, national Karaite poet.] Wilno: Nakladem towarysztwa miłośników historji i literatury karaimskiej w Wilnie, 1933. 4 pp. Poem by Kobecki, published posthumously. See above, no. 7390. 7397 “Kadril.” [Quadrille.] Also in KT, 72; KA 9 (1936): 20–21. See also КЖ 5–6 (1911): 80–81, no. 7413.

648

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7398 “Kim bołałyr?” [Who can?] KA 4 (1932): 17. 7399 “Ḱerḿańlarim.” [My castles.] In KT, 67. ́ keča.” ́ 7400 “Ḱorklu [Beautiful night.] In KT, 64. 7401 “Kyšyn.” [In the winter.] In KT, 66; KA 9 (1936): 19. 7402 “Ḿ eń įuvd’a.” [I am at home.] In KT, 68–69. 7403 “Ḿ enim dostčama.” [To my girlfriend.] In KT, 63–64. 7404 “Ḿ enim t’ušum.” [My dream.] In KT, 58; KA 9 (1936): 17. 7405 “San saja.” [Praise to you.] KA 9 (1936): 21. 7406 “Tuzsuz.” [Without salt.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 7. 7407 “Sońet.” [Sonnet.] In KT, 63; KA 9 (1936): 18. 7408 “Sormaχ da karuv.” [Question and answer.] In KT, 57–58. 7409 “Syrym.” [My secret.] In KT, 65.

7416 SKRIPKA, Vytautas, trans. “Viskas dėl Tavęs.”—“Pasiteisinimas.” [“All for Thee,” “Excuse”.] In Poezijos pavasaris ‘89, 305–6. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989. 7417 STRIELKŪNAS, Jonas, trans. “Naujametiniai linkėjimai.”— “Dominikonų kalnas.” [“New Year’s wishes,” “Dominican mountain”.] In Poezijos pavasaris‘89, 295–97. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989. 7418 STRIELKŪNAS, Jonas, trans. “Šlovė tau.” [Glory to you.] Švyturys, 1988, № 10:18. About 7419 “Bł. P. Szymon Kobecki.” [To the blessed memory of Szymon Kobecki.] MK 10 (1934): 101–2. 7420 KOBECKI, Szymon. “Burunhu kiuń midraszta.” [The first day in the midrash (religious school.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 30. Memoirs of the author.

7410 “Tan vaχtynda . . .” [In the morning.] In KT, 58–59.

7421 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “ ‘Pieśni’ Kobeckiego.” [‘Songs’ by Kobecki.] MK 1:4–5 (1928): 13–24.

7411 “U’nutma ḿeni! . . .” [Don’t forget me! . . .] In KT, 56–57.

Kobecki, Szymon, Troki, 1911–85

Poems in Karaim in Cyrillic Script 7412 Ирлар. Киев, 1904. [Poems. Kiev, 1904.] 58 pp. 7413 “Кадриль.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрьноябрь 1911): 80–81. [Quadrille.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 80–81. See above, no. 7397. 7414 “Колыбельная песня.” КЖ 3–4 (август-сентябрь 1911): 19–20. [“Lullaby.” KZh 3–4 (Aug.–Sept. 1911): 19–20.] Title in Russian; Karaim title is “Jukła uwłum” See above, no. 7390. Translations into Lithuanian 7415 SKRIPKA, Vytautas, trans. “Paskirimas.” [Appointment.] Švyturys, 1988, № 10:18.

7422 “Burunhu czychmach juwdian.” [The first going out.] PK 2 (1932): 9–11. A tale. 7423 “Jomaczech / Opowiadanko.” (A little tale) Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 12. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=48&a=8. Poem in Karaim with parallel Polish translation. In Awazymyz poet’s surname is misspelled as “Kobylecki”. 7424 “Rast dinimni.” [My true faith.] PK 2 (1932): 9. A poem.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect) Leonowicz, Abraham, d.1851 Ḥ azzan in Halicz 7425 “Acy kyna . . .” [Sad qinah (lamentation).] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930): 14–16. Karaim qinah of 1821 on the death of a Karaite woman Sarah; text in Hebrew characters on pp. 14–16; Polish transl. on pp. 16–18; commentaries and the story of discovery of its MS original by Tadeusz Kowalski on pp. 12–14 and 22–23. See also no. 7271 above 7426 “Ajttym jerde birelme.” [I said I have wandered the world.] In Grzegorzewski, Johann von [= Jan.] “Ein türk-tatarischer Dialekt in Galizien, 64, comm. 72. See no. 7209. Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abraham, 1794–1867 7427 “II. Karaimi.” [The Karaites.] Młody krajoznawca 2:3–4 (1939): 8–13. Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥ ah (LewiBabowicz, Towija S.), 1879–1956. This author was a speaker of Crimean Tatar; his works (below) were, apparently, anonymously translated into Karaim, probably from the Russian or Tatar originals. 7428 “Sondrahy sira.” [The last song.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 4–11. 7429 “Tisłemłeri askanłyknyn.” [Fragments from the past.] KA 2 (1931): 32. Łobanos, Józef, 1878–1947 7430 “Bałkuwłu sahynczyna Jozef Piłsudskinin.” [To the blessed memory of Józef Piłsudski.] MK 11 (1936): 6–7. Poem in Karaim. 7431 “Bu edi syjły Troch szaharda.” [This was in the worthy town of Troki.] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 27–28. A poem.

649

7432 “Burunhu czozhu.” [The first song.] KA 2 (1931): 18. A poem. 7433 “Eki konšu (įomaχ).” [Two neighbours (a tale).] MK 1, no. 3 (1926): 21–22; In KT, 141–42. A poem 7434 “Inamły dostum.” [My staunch friend.] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 18. A poem. 7435 “Iułuv.” [Redemption.] MK 2, no. 2 (1929): 34. Łopatto, Szełumiel, 1904–23 b. Troki, lived for a while in the Crimea; killed by bandits in Poniewież at the age of 19. 7436 “Awo bigwurot Adonaj Elohim.” [I will come with courage, Lord God.] KA 4 (1932): 4–5. Poem. Title in Hebrew, but poem in Karaim. 7437 “Iszancz.” [Hope/trust.] KA 4 (1932): 6. 7438 “Klaklar.” [Desires.] KA 4 (1932): 4; Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 10. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=49&a=8 In Awazymyz with parallel Polish translation. 7439 Kültküsü gorałnyn.” [The irony of destiny.] KA 4 (1932): 5. Reprinted in Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 8. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=6 with parallel Polish translation and slightly different title: “Kiult’kiusiu gorałnyn.” 7440 “Kusiancz.” [Langor.] KA 4 (1932): 4. 7441 “Mi jaale bahar adonaj.” [Who will ascend to the mount of the Lord?) Onarmach 3 (1939): 14. 7442 “Tanbyłahy wachtłej.” [At dawn.] KA 4(1932): 4; Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 10. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=49&a=9 In Awazymyz with parallel Polish translation.

650

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7443 “Uszattyrmach Dawidnin mizmorłaryna.” [In imitation of David’s psalms.] KA 4 (1932): 6–7. Translations into Lithuanian 7444 LOPATO, Samuelis. “Ilgesys.”— “Troškimai.”— “Likimo patyčios.” [“Longing,” “Desires,” “Mocking fate.” [Trans.] Judita Vaičiūnaitė. In Poezijos pavasaris ’89, 304–5. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989. Translations into Polish (by Szymon Juchniewicz) 7445 “O porannyn czasje.” [At dawn.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 10. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=49&a=9 Polish translation of “Tanbyłahy wachtłej.” See no. 7442. 7446 “Pragnienia.” [Desires.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 10. Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=8 Polish translation of “Klaklar.” See no. 7438. 7447 “Śmiech losu.” [The Irony of destiny.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 8. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=6 Polish translation of “Kiult’kiusiu gorałnyn.” See no. 7439. About 7448 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “Szełumiel Łopatto 100–lecie urodzin.” [Szełumiel Łopatto: 100th anniversary.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 9. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=7 Biographical sketch. 7449 JÓZEFOWICZ, Gabriel. “Pamięci Szełumiela Łopatto.” [To the memory of Szełumiel Łopatto.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 8. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=49&a=5 Polish version of Karaim poem dedicated to Szełumiel Łopatto.

7450 ———. “Sahynczyna Szełumielniń Łopatto.” [To the memory of Szełumiel Łopatto.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 8. Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=49&a=5 A poem in Karaim dedicated to Szełumiel Łopatto. 7451 JUKNEVIČIUS, Petras. “Čia ilsisi karaimų poetas.” [Here rests a Karaim poet.] Tėvynė, 29.08.1987, 4. 7452 MALECKI, Jaakow. “Muzhul jovel” [Sad jubilee.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 15–24. On the life and works of S. Łopatto. 7453 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Szełumiel Łopatto da anyn jirłary” [Szełumiel Łopatto and his poems.] KA 4 (1932): 1–4. 7454 VYŠNIAUSKAS, Vytautas. “Jauno miškininko, karaimų poeto pėdsakas istorijoje.” [Young forester, Karaim poet, his footsteps in history.] Panevėžio rytas, 13.05.1994, 5. 7455 ———. “Prisimenant karaimų poetą Lopatto, Š.” [In memory of the Karaite poet Š. Lopatto.] Literatūra ir menas, 28.05.1994, 14. 7456 ВИШНЯУСКАС, Витаутас. “Жизнь короткая и яркая.” [užrašė Чеслава Урбан.] Эхо Литвы, 19.03.1994: 7. [Vyšniauskas, V. “A short and bright life.” Trans. Cheslav Urban. Ekho Litvy, March 19, 1994, 7.] Malecki, Jaakow, 1889–1952 7457 “Bazłyk jerde.” [Peace on earth.] KA 9 (1936): 7–12. 7458 “Jazdahy kieciadia.” [Summer night.] KA 12 (1938): 4. 7459 “Mien barm Karai.” [I am Karaite.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 32.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect) Malecki, Pinḥ as (Felix), 1852 or 1854–1928 7460 “Ńeča śoź oχuvčularγa.” [Introduction for readers.] In KT, 143–47. Section has title: Próba prozy uczonej—Ein Muster der gelehrten Prosa. 7461 “Saγyšlar.” [Thoughts.] In KT, 143. Only initials given: M.P. Originally published in KC 9–10 (1914): 13–14. Mardkowicz, Aleksander, 1875–1944 7462 Aj Jaryhynda. [In the light of the crescent.] Bibljoteczka karaimska; no. 4. Łuck, 1933. 18 pp. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 10(1934): 112. 7463 “Ałhysły ćećekłer.” [Blessed flowers.] KA 2(1931): 30. 7464 “Aziz tas.” [Holy rock.] KA 7 (1934): 1–18. Also published separately: Łuck, 1934. 18 pp. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 11 (1935– 36): 96–98. 7465 “Bahłarynda bijnin.” [In the gardens of the Lord.] KA 3 (5) (1932): 1–3. 7466 “Basahasynda aziz jiwnin.” [At the threshold of the holy house.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 21–26. 7467 “Biliwsiz karyndasyma.” [To my unknown brother.] MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 43–49. Story in Karaim with Polish trans. 7468 Birtihi Kekłernin: (Jomahy askan zamanłarnyn) [A seed of heaven: a story of times past.] Łuck saharda, 1931. 40 pp. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 10 (1934): 11–12. 7469 “Burunhu konarłyk Łuckada.” [The first stay in Łuck.] KA 2 (4) (1932): 7–14. 7470 “Ceriw-eli.” [Warriors.] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 28. Poem. 7471 “Chazna ułłu.” [Big treasure.] In LDJ, 7.

651

7472 “Ebgełer.” [Ancestors.] KA 11 (1937): 20. 7473 Elijahunun Ucuru (Jomak) [= Przygody Elijahu (bajka)]. [Eliyahu’s adventures.] Bibljoteczka karaimska, no. 1. Łuck, 1930. 16 pp. Literary folk-tale in Karaim. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930– 31): 61–62. 7474 HALIC. [Halicz.] Łuck, 1937. 15 pp. Poem about Halicz and its inhabitants. 7475 Janhy Jirłar. [New poems.] Łuck, 1937. 21 pp. 7476 “Jarykłar.” [Lights.] KA 9 (1936): 1. 7477 “Jatłar menden soradłar.” [Other/ strange people ask me.] KA 2 (1931): 40. Poem. 7478 “Jigit dostłaryma.” [To my young friends.] KA 2 (1931): 37–38. Story. 7479 “Jomach.” [A tale.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 35. Words by Mardkowicz, music by Michael Tynfovič. 7480 “Jomacyk.” [A little tale.] KA 8 (1935): 18. 7481 “Kacan atałarymyz jigit edłer.” [When our fathers were young.] KA 3 (1932): 3–10. 7482 “Kiuzdiahi bahda.” [In the garden in autumn.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 34–35. Words by Mardkowicz, music by Michael Tynfovič. 7483 “Kołtkasy ułannyn.” [A boy’s prayer.] KA 1 (1931): 27. Poem. 7484 “Kumurstka da bałcibin.” [An ant and a bee.] KA 1 (1931): 30. Poem. 7485 “Menim karuw sezim.” [the words of my answer.] KA 6 (1933): 19–21. 7486 “Ne tujuład?” [What’s new?] KA 12 (1938): 2–4.

652

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7487 “Nece sez jigit uchuwcułarga.” [Some words for my young readers.] KA 1 (1931): 25–26. Story. ́ 7488 “Satyr kezbe.” [With a merry eye.] KA 1 (1931): 18–21. 7489 “Sirg’en małach.” [Fallen angel.] KA 1 (1931): 9. Poem. Signed Al-Mar. 7490 Szełomit (jiri ułłu siwerliknin.) [Shelomit] (a poem about great love).] Łuck, 1938. 17 pp.

Pilecki, Mikhail I. (= Akhbash; Achbaš), 1874–1938 7500 ACHBASZ, M., “Syry Trochnun.” [The secret of Troki.] Transl. from Karaim Zofia Abkowicz. Awazymyz, 2008, № 2. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=419&a=9. Reprint of the Karaim poem earlier published in “Karaimskoe Slovo,” 1913, nos. 3–4, 14 together with Polish translation (see next item).

7492 “Tirlik.” [Life.] KA 2 (1931): 34.

7501 АХБАШ, М. [= Пилецкий, Мих.] “Сыры Трохнун.” [The Secret of Troki.] КС 3–4 (СентябрьОктябрь 1914): 14.

7493 “Tisłemłeri askanłyknyn.” [Fragments from the past.] KA 1 (1931): 22–23.

7502 П., М. [ПИЛЕЦКИЙ, Мих.? ] “Сагышлар.” [Thoughts.] КС 9–10 (март-апрель 1914): 13–14.

7491 “Tabułuk.” [Gratitude.] KA 2 (1931): 2.

7494 Tozdurhan birtik (baryicin—dert surada.) [Scattered seeds (about everything—in four poems).] Łuck, 1939. 25 pp. 7495 “Ujhan awławcu.” [A smart hunter.] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 30. Anecdote.

Translations into Lithuanian 7503 “Trakų paslaptis.” [The secret of Troki.] Švyturys, 1988, № 10: 18. Trans. Almis Grybauskas. Author’s name: Achbaš.

7496 “Usłu tereci.” [A smart judge.] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 29. Story.

Rudkowski, Sergjusz (Sergei), of Łuck, a.k.a. Ha-Roddi, 1873–1944 Prolific author in Russian, Karaim and Polish languages

7497 “Wachtłary jiłnyn.” [Seasons of the year.] KA 1 (1931): 27. Poem.

7504 “Ałyn iśke . . .” [Start working . . .] In LDJ, 3.

About 7498 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Karaimskie wydawnictwa A. Mardkowicza.” [The Karaim publications of A. Mardkowicz.] MK 10 (1934): 108–12. A bibliography. 7499 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Nowe utwory poetyckie A. Mardkowicza (Kokizowa).” [New poetic works by A. Mardkowicz (Kokizow).] MK 12 (1937–38): 121–26.

7505 “Bijen uwłum!” [Rejoice, my son!.] KA 2 (1931): 37. 7506 “’Dostlar.” Satyr kotarmkt tirlikten jizip-ałhan. [Friends. A funny tale taken from life.] Łuck: Expres, 1931. 8 pp. A play. 7507 “’Dostlar II.” Caja kotarmak caja ucurłaricin. [Friends II. A daring tale about daring adventures.] Łuck, 1939. Author’s name: Ha-Roddi. 7508 “Indew.” [Call.] KA 1 (1931): 21. Poem. 7509 “Istepłer.” [Steppes.] KA 11 (1937): 21. Author’s name: Ha-Roddi.

26.4. karaim literature (troki dialect) 7510 “Jasły tensemek.” [Sad observation.] KA 3 (1932): 15. Poem. 7511 “Kart Łucka.” [Old Łuck.] KA 8 (1935): 14–18; 9 (1936): 12–15. 7512 “Kisencłer.” [Longings.] KA 4 (1932): 14. 7513 “Kys karsyna.” [Against winter.] In LDJ, 13.

653

Trokı, Solomon (Jedidiah) ben Aaron (Supposed Author?) 7524 “Hej, hej kyzhyna . . .” [Hey, hey, girl . . .). MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930): 21; KA 3 (5) (1932): 25–26. According to T. Kowalski this song might have been composed by Solomon ben Aaron Troki (see MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1931): 21–22).

7514 “Machtaw Karajłarha.” [Praise to the Karaites.] KA 10 (1936): 8.

Tynfovič, Mikhail (Tynfovičius, Mikhailas), 1912–74

7515 “Maci kyryłady.” [The cat died.] KA 12 (1938): 5. Author’s name: (Ha-Roddi).

7525 “Aj jaryhynda.” [In the light of a crescent.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 16.

7516 “Muzhuł tergewłer.” [Sad studies.] KA 6 (1933): 19. 7517 “Sormakłar da karuwłar.” [Questions and answers.] KA 12(1938): 5. 7518 “Tezgieninde.” [In anticipation.] MK 1:4–5 (1928): 34. Poem in Łuck dialect. 7519 “Ułhaj, uwłum!” [Grow, my son!] KA 3 (5) (1932): 22–23. About 7520 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Rudkowski, Sergjusz.” In PSB 32: 604. 7521 NEMETH, Michał. “Sergiusz Rudkowski.” Awazymyz, 2006, № 3. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=414&a=3. Satyr Dzan (a Pseudonym) 7522 “Kart jiłłar . . .” [Old years . . .] In LDJ, 13–15. 7523 “Tiwił igitłemek, ancak jomak.” [Not edification, but a tale.] In LDJ, 19–20.

7526 “Čebiar katynčech.” [The accurate wife.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 31 Signed Micha. 7527 Irlar (Стихи). [Poems.] Trоch, 1989. 64 pp. Karaim poems written by M. S. Tinfovič in Latin characters, with an introduction and Russian translations. The booklet is a reprint of the article “Караимский поэт Михаил Тинфович (1912–1974) и его творчество.” [Karaite poet Mikhail Tynfovich and his literary work) by Włodzimierz Zajączkowski. RO 42, no. 2 (1982): 35–64. See below no. 7540. 7528 “Jyry kartajadohon kyznyn.” [The song of a maid who is getting old.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 31 Signed Micha. 7529 “Karajlarha.” [To the Karaites.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 5. 7530 “Kiusianč.” [Langor.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 15–16; 39. Words and music. 7531 “Kut.” [Happiness.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 36–38. Words and music. 7532 “Ne üčiun.” [Why?] Onarmach 2 (1938): 38–39. Words and music. 7533 “Romantika.” [Romanticism.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 29–30. Signed Micha.

654

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7534 “Sahyš.” [Thought.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 15. 7535 “Tioziadohon jazny.” [Waiting for the summer.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 15. 7536 “Tojčoch.” [A little festival.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 32–33. Signed Micha. 7537 “Zieriatliar.” [Cemeteries.] Onarmach 2 (1938): 21. Translations into Lithuanian 7538 KARČIAUSKAS, Mykolas, trans. “Vasaros belaukiant.” [Awaiting the summer.] Panevėžio balsas, 07.09.1995, 5. Reprint, XXI amžius, 23.04.1997, 6. 7539 ———. “Gėlės.”—“Naktis ateina.”— “Liūdesys.” [“Flowers,” “Night is coming,” “Sadness.”] In Poezijos pavasaris ’89, 302–4. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989.

7542 .‫מעשה חנה הצדקת ושבעה בניה‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬7] [.‫]גוזלווא התקצ"ה‬ ‛ Issued with M. Kazaz, Tsuf devash. See no. 7549. Text in Judaeo-Tatar. Author of “Port Arthur” 7543 KAKUK, Suzanne. “Poésie populaire tatare recueillie par I. Kúnos.” AOASH 16 (1963): 83–97. See “Matériaux nogaï, karaïm de Crimée et matériaux tatars du Danube,” pp. 95–97. Crimean Karaite Tatar version of a poem entitled “Port-Arthur” on p. 97. 7544 САМОЙЛОВИЧ, А. Н. “Крымская песня о Порт-Артуре.” Живая cтарина 19 (1910): 129–31. [Samoilovich, A. N. “A Crimean song about Port Arthur.” Zhivaya starina 19 (1910): 129–31.] Crimean Karaite Tatar version of a poem entitled “Port-Arthur.”

Translations into Russian

Firkovich, Jacob ben Abraham Eldest son of Abraham Firkovich.

7540 ЗАЙОНЧКОВСКИЙ, Влодзимеж. “Караимский поэт Михаил Тинфович (1912–1974) и его творчество.” [Zajączkowski, W. “The Karaite poet Mikhail Tinfovich (1912–1974) and his works.”) RO 42, no. 2 (1982): 35–64. Thirteen poems in Karaim with translations into Russian. Reprinted in the book: M. Tinfovic. Irlar. Тракай, 1989. See above no. 7527.

7545 ‫ נסיעט‬.‫יעקב בן אברהם‬

26.5. Literature In Crimean (Judeo-)Tatar 26.5.1. Individual Authors Anonymous 7541 МЫ. “Песня евпаторийского пирожника Кара-Мошу.” КЖ 8–9 (январь-февраль 1912): 58. [My (We).] “Song of the Eupatorian pastry cook Qara-Moshu”.] KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 58. Tatar in Cyrillic script.

‫פירכוויץ‬ .‫אדם ‛אוולדינא וא יחיד תפלהסי‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬14] .‫]גוזלווא[ תר"א‬

‛

“Advice to the Sons of Adam and a Private Prayer.” A rhymed admonition in Crimean Tatar and a private prayer. [KDD 36] [KTL 11] [KPP 2.41] LOC: RSL; IDC-KP-102. Katyk, Aron Il’ich, 1883–1942 Ḥ azzan, playwright, journalist. 7546 КАТЫК, Арон. Ени яка эски тон. Санкт-Петербург, 1911. [Katyk, Aron. New collar, old dress. St. Petersburg, 1911. 7547 КАТЫК, Арон. Яддэс: эки пэрде театер эглечджеси. Гюзлеве, 1918. [Katyk, Aron. Yaddes: a Theater show (or Vaudeville, literally “amusement”) in two scenes. Gozlov, 1918.] Yaddes is a kind of a game.

26.6. turkish authors

655

Kazaz, Mordecai ben Solomon

Levi, A.

7548 Adam Oγlu. [Son of man.] [Gözlöw, 1841.] Not seen.

7551 ЛЕВИ, А. Ахыр земан. СанктПетербург, 1911. [Levi, A. Last days. St.-Petersburg, 1911.] 76 рp. A comedy in two acts. Review: Чадук-бен-Шимон. “ ‘Ахыр зэман’ (опыт караимской комедии.]” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 40–44. [Chadukben-Shimon. ‘Akhir zeman’ (an attempt at Karaite comedy). KZh 2 (July 1911): 40–44.]

7549 ‫ זה הספר נותן אמרי‬:‫ספר צוף דבש‬

‫שפר שמו הטוב צוף דבש כשמו‬ ‫כן הוא מתוק לנפש ומרפא לעצם‬ ‫ואחריו יבוא ספר טוב טעם הנותן‬ ‫ חברם‬.‫טוב טעם ודעת ללומדיו‬ ‫כמהר"ר מרדכי החכם השלום‬ ‫]כך[ המקובל האלהי הרב ואב ב"ד‬ . . . ‫בקה"ק קלעא בכמ"ר שלמה‬ ‫ זרח בן אברהם‬:‫ גוזלווא‬. . . . ‫קזאז‬ ‫[ כא‬.1835] ‫פירכוויץ אדר תקצ"ה‬ ‛ .‫יג לד ‛]ד[ דף‬

‛

‛

The first work, Tsuf devash (Balnyn solagy), contains poems in JudaeoTatar (According to Dan Shapira, “Turkic languages, 695, vernacular Turkish) on the weekly Torah readings. The second, Ṭuv taʿam is a catechism. A third appended work is called Meshalim u-maʿasiyot, and includes various stories and tales of non-Jewish origin. Some copies of Tsuf devash include four unpaginated leaves which have the story of Hannah and her seven sons in Judaeo-Tatar (“Maʿaśeh Ḥ annah ha-tsaddeqet ve-shivʿah vaneha”). [KDD 21] [KTL 14] [KPP 2.43] LOC: IDC-KP-103; HUL; NLI (includes digitized copy); RSL. Krym, Moysey Abramovich 7550 КРЫМ, Мойсей Абрамович. “Стуколка.” [Krym, M. A. “Knocker.”) КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 63. Poem in Tatar. First appeared in the MS periodical “Zurna-Davul” (no. 1744).

7552 ЛЕВИ, А. “Эй азиз джемаат.” КЖ 2 (1911): 72. [Levi, A. “Hey, holy congregation!” KZh 2 (1911): 72.] Pigit, Samuil Ḥ azzan in Yekaterinoslav. 7553 [ПИГИТ, С. Ш.] “Песни С. Ш. Пигита.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрьноябрь 1911): 15–16. [Songs by S. Sh. Pigit. KZh 5–6 (Oct.–Nov. 1911): 15–16.] Two poems in Tatar: “Фукаренынъ тюркюсы” [The song of a poor man] “Зенгинынъ тюркюсы” [The song of a rich man.]

26.6. Literature in Turkish 26.6.1. Erak, Iosif Isaakovich, 1832–96 Born Constantinople; d. Odessa; rabbi, ḥ azzan, poet, translator, playwright; all his writings are in Turkish. 7554 “‫אדי‬ ֵ ‫ ַב‬.” In Radloff, Proben, 523. No translation available. 7555 “‫”ביר דוסטיג דוגין תבריכינא יאזילן‬ “‫ דא‬1873 ‫מסרור פטרבורג‬.” In Radloff, Proben, 524. No translation available. 7556 “‫[ ”טראגֵ דייא‬Tragedy.] In Radloff, Proben, 411–24. The story of Dinah.

656

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

Translations 7557 ЭРАК, И. И. “Дина: трагедия.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь-ноябрь 1911): 17–33. [Erak, I. I. “Dina: a tragedy.”) Translation of the Turkish original published in Radloff, Proben, 1896. See above.

7562 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. “Интернационал (на разговорном наречии западных караимов).” БЙ 1 (1927): 62–63. [El’iashevich, S. “L’Internationale (in the spoken language of the Western Karaites).” BY 1(1927):62–63] A translation of the socialist anthem, “L’Internationale.”

About 26.7.2. From Lithuanian 7558 МЕДВЕДЕВА, Л. Я. “Литературное наследие караимского поэта И. И. Эрака.” Советская тюркология, 1977, № 2: 42–46. [Medvedeva, L. Ya. “The literary legacy of the Karaite poet I. I. Erak.” Sovetskaya tyurkologiya, 1977, no. 2: 42–46.] 7559 ШАПШАЛ, Серая. “И. И. Эрак— караимский поэт: Некролог.” Новое время 10.10.1896. [Shapshal, S. “I. I. Erak—a Karaite poet: an obituary.” Novoye vremya, Oct. 10, 1896.] 26.6.2. Kazaz, Elijah (Il’ya Il’ich), 1832–1912 7560 КАЗАС, И. И. “Талисиз.” [No luck.] Ени–Терджиман, 11.10.1917, № 197. Published posthumously; according to D. Prokhorov, this is probably the only known poem by Kazaz written in Turkish. Tercuman was an important Pan-Turkic newspaper published in Bakhchisaray by I. Gasprinskii.

26.7. Translations into Karaim of Non-Karaite Works Written in Other Languages 26.7.1. From French 7561 HUGO, Victor. “Kaiń (V. Hugo’dan.]” KA 4 (1932): 5–6. Trans. by S. Łopatto.

7563 MAIRONIS, Jonas. “Trochlu kiermian (J. Maironis).” [Troki castle (J. Maironis).] Onarmach 3 (1939): 33. Translation from Lithuanian of the poem about Troki castle by Jonas Maironis (1862–1932.] Translated by Jaakow Malecki. 26.7.3. From Polish Bibliography 7564 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Przekłady literatury polskiej w piśmiennictwie karaimskim.” [Translations of Polish literature in Karaim literature.] PO, 1975, № 4 (96): 402–4 [= Cos 1, no. 2 (April 1979): 2–5; = Caraimica*, 211–14]. Kochanowski, Jan, 1530–84 7565 ABRAHAMOWICZ, Zygmunt. “Two Religious Poems by the Polish 16th-Century Poet Jan Kochanowski in Karaite.” BÉK 2 (1989): 65–82. 7566 ABRAHAMOWICZ, Zygmunt i Aleksander Dubiński. “Jan Kochanowski po karaimsku.” [Jan Kochanowski in Karaim.] Ruch Literacki 30, no. 3 (1974): 237–42. 7567 LESZCZYŃSKI, Rafał. “Wiersze Jana Kochanowskiego w przekładach na język karaimski.” [Poems by Jan Kochanowski in Karaim translation.] In Poeta z Czarnolasu, edited by Paulina Buchwald-Pelcowa and Jana Pacławska, 51–60. Radom: Radomskie Towarzystwo Naukowe w Radomiu, Wyższa szkoła pedagogiczna im. Jana Kochanowskiego w Kielcach, 1984.

26.7. translations into karaim of non-karaite works Mickiewicz, Adam, 1798–1855 Firkowicz, Szymon, trans. 7568 “Ir-awazy igit’likkia.” [Ode to adolescence.] MK 1, no. 1 (1924): 11–12; In KT, 76–78. 7569 “Joł kała iuśtiunia: droga nad przepaścią w Czufut-Kale (Z ‘Sonetów Krymskich’).” [The road over the fortress: The road over the precipice in Chufut-Kale (From “The Crimean Sonnets”).] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 24; In KT, 28. It is somewhat unclear whether Mickiewicz visited Chufut-Kale or not. See literature section and article by M. Kizilov, “Crimean Karaites in the Polish Travellers’ Portrayal.” SO 95 (2001–2002): 96. Łobanos, Józef, trans. 7570 “Pan Tadeusz.” Tłum. J. Łobanos Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8):6. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi. org/index.php?p=48&a=3 Translation of the beginning of Pan Tadeusz of Adam Mickiewicz into Northwestern (Troki) Karaim by Józef Łobanos. Mardkowicz, Aleksander, trans. 7571 “Alpuhara: Adam Mickiewicznin Bałładasy.” [Alpuhara: a ballad by Adam Mickiewicz.] KA 8 (1935): 8. Zajączkowski, Ananiasz, trans. 7572 “Adam Mickiewiczniń ‘Kyrym Sonetłary’.” [‘The Crimean Sonnets’ by Adam Mickiewicz.] KA 1, no. 1 (1931): 10–13; 1, no. 2 (1931): 14–18. Karaim translations of Mickiewicz’s sonnets. Also entered individually. 7573 “Bachczesaraj.” [Bachchisaray.] KA 1 (1931): 12. 7574 “Bachczesaraj k’ecz’alej.” [Bachchisaray in the night.] KA 2 (1931): 17. 7575 “Czatyrdah.” [Mt. Chatirdagh.] KA 1 (1931): 11.

657

7576 “Haremniń źer’at’lari” [Graves of the harem.] KA 1 (1931): 13. 7577 “Joł Kaleniń jary üśt’uńa.” [The road over the precipice in Kale.] KA 2 (1931): 14. 7578 “Jołczu” [Pilgrim.] KA 2 (1931): 16. 7579 “Tawłarnyn k’or’uḿu G’oźlewe jyłhałyhyndan.” [View of the mountains from the Gözleve steppes.] KA 2 (1931): 15. About the Translations 7580 KON, Pinchas. “Mickiewicz w języku karaimskim: Notatka bibljograficzna.” [Mickiewicz in the Karaim language: a bibliographic note.] Żródła Mocy 1 (1927): 68. 7581 TINFAVIČIUS, M. “Adomo Mickevičiaus kūriniai karaimų kalba.” [Adam Mickiewicz’s works in the Karaite language.] Pergalės vėliava, 26.11.1955, 3. 7582 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Przekłady Mickiewicza na język karaimski.” [Translations of Mickiewicz into the Karaim language.] Sprawozdania Polskiej Akademii Umiejętności 49 (1948): 391–92. 26.7.4. From Russian 7583 FIRKOVIČIUS, Simonas. “Puškino talismanas.” [Pushkin’s Talisman.] Spartuolis, 10.01.1970. On Pushkin’s works in the Karaim language. 7584 Krylovas-Puškinas-Lermontovas: Rinktiniai Raštai Karaimų kalboje—Ištyrhan tiuziuvliar kiociurdiu. [Krylov-PushkinLermontov: A collection of translations.] Panevėžys, 1938. 30 pp. Review: A. Zajączkowski, MK 12 (1937–38): 131–32. 7585 LEWI-BABOWICZ, Tovija [LeviBabovich, Toviyah], trans. “Gyzly joldžy.” [Secret envoy.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 12. Translation of a fragment from Pushkin’s poem “Poltava.”

658

literature in the turkic languages of the east european karaites

7586 MALECKI, Jaakow, trans. “Pop da iszczisi Bałda (A. Puszkin).” [A priest and his worker Balda (A. Pushkin).] KA 10 (1936): 9–10. Trans. of poem by Pushkin.

26.8. Translations from Russian into Turkish by Karaites 26.8.1. Derzhavin, Gavrila Romanovich, 1743–1816 7587 “‫חמדי דועא‬.” [Prayer of praise.] In Radloff, Proben, 445–49. Trans. Iosif Erak. 26.8.2. Krylov, Ivan Andreyevich, 1769–1844 7588 “‫תמסיללאר‬.” [Fables.] In Radloff, Proben, 515–21. Trans. I. Erak. 26.8.3. Lermontov, Mikhail Yur’yevich, 1814–41 (all translated by I. Erak) 7589 “‫ ֵחאגי ֵא ְב ֵריכ‬.” [Hajji Abrek.] In Radloff, Proben, 475–91. 7590 “‫איבליס‬.” [Iblis, or Demon.] In Radloff, Proben, 491–504. 7591 “‫קודשי שריפינ דאלי‬.” In Radloff, Proben, 504–6. Translation not available. 26.8.4. Pushkin, Alexander Sergeyevich, 1799–1837 (all translated by I. Erak)

7592 ПУШКИН, Александр. Бахчисарайский фонтан и Талисман: Перевод на турецкий язык из Пушкина. Перевел Иосиф Эрак. Санкт-Петербург, 1868. [Pushkin, A. Bakhchisaray fountain and Talisman: translation into Turkish from Pushkin. St. Petersburg, 1868.] 21 pp. Reprinted in Radloff, Proben, 425–45. 7593 “‫באחצי סראיי צשמאסי‬.” [Bakhchisaray fountain.] In Radloff, Proben, 425–45. Reprint of the above. 7594 “‫גורבאט לר‬.” [Exiles.] In Radloff, Proben, 449–70. 7595 “‫ ֵדליבאש‬.” [Delibash.] In Radloff, Proben, 474–75. 7596 “‫[ ”טליסמן‬Talisman.] In Radloff, Proben, 470–71. 7597 “‫טסללח‬.” In Radloff, Proben, 475. 7598 “‫מליגולא‬.” In Radloff, Proben, 471–73. 7599 “‫פייגמבר‬.” [The prophet.] In Radloff, Proben, 473–74. 26.8.5. Zhukovskiy, Vassiliy Andreyevich, 1783–1852 7600 “‫ ֵכרים‬.” [A friend.] In Radloff, Proben, 506–15.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN

KARAITE ETHNOGRAPHY AND FOLKLORE Many of the 20th-century studies related to the Karaite folklore and ethnography in Eastern Europe (especially those published in interwar Poland or in the CIS in the 1990s) are influenced by Turkic theory (see above, chap. 13.3) and often tend to overemphasize the importance of Turkic influence on the ethnography, folklore, and traditions of the Karaites of Eastern Europe.

27.1. Ethnography—General 7601 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Б. С. Историкоэтнографические очерки (1926–1929). Материалы к серии “Народы и культуры”, вып. ХIV [= Караимы]; Кн. 3. Москва: РАН, институт этнологии и антропологии им. МиклухоМаклая, 1994. [El’yashevich, B. S. Historical and ethnographical sketches (1926–1929); = Karaimy, book 3. Moscow, 1994.] 221 pp. 7602 Ж., И. “Русские караимы: этнографический очерк.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 86–102. [Zh., I. “Russian Karaites: an ethnographic essay.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 86–102.] 7603 “К этнографии караимства.” КЖ 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 29–33. [“On Karaite ethnography.” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 29–33.]

27.2. Folklore 27.2.1. General 7604 TRACZYK, Aurelia Kamila. “Obrzędowość i obyczaje u Karaimów.” [Customs and traditions of the Karaites.] In Karaimi*, 64–74. 7605 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Teksty i studia folklorystyczne. I. Wykładanie snów; II. Lecznictwo ludowe.” [Folklore text and studies. I. Interpretation of dreams. II. Healing.] MK 12 (1937–38): 41–59. 7606 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Караимский фольклор.” КВ, 1998, № 5 (38). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaite folklore.” KV, 1998, no. 5 (38).]

7607 СИНАНИ, М. С. “О караимскотатарском народном творчестве.” БЙ 1 (1927): 83. [Sinani, M. S. “On Karaite-Tatar folklore.” BY 1 (1927): 83.] 27.2.2. Crimea 7608 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A., А. Ю. ПОЛКАНОВА, Ф. М. АЛИЕВ, aвт. и Сост. Фольклор крымских караимов = Къарайларнын улус бильгиси. Симферополь: Доля, 2004. [Polkanov, Y. A., A. Yu. Polkanova, F. A. Aliyev, eds. The Folklore of the Crimean Karaites. Simferopol: Dolya, 2004.] 126 pp. LOC: SUL, YIVO 7609 САМОЙЛОВИЧ, Александр. “О материалах Радлова по народной словесности крымских татар и караимов.” Записки Крымского общества естествоиспытателей и любителей природы 6 (1916): 1–7, 118–24. [Samoylovich, A. “On Radloff ’s materials on the folklore of the Crimean Tatars and Karaites.” Zapiski Krymskogo obshchestva estestvoispytateley i lyubiteley prirody 6 (1916): 1–7, 118–24.] Not seen; reference in Wł. Zajączkowski FO 1 (1959): 344. 7610 ———. “О материалах Радлова по народной словесности крымских татар и караимов.” Голос Крыма, 16.12.1994. [Samoylovich, A. “About Radloff ’s materials on the folklore of the Crimean Tatars and Karaites.” Golos Kryma, Dec. 16, 1994.] Not seen; probably a summary of the longer article.

660

karaite ethnography and folklore

7611 ХАФУЗ, М. Э. “Обычаи, обряды и верования крымских караимов и их предков.” Сходознавство, 1998, № 3–4: 174–227. [Khafuz, M. È. “Customs, ceremonies and beliefs of the Crimean Karaites and their ancestors.” Skhodoznavstvo, 1998, nos. 3–4: 174–227.] On traditions and customs of the Crimean Karaites; advocates Turkic theory. 7612 ШТОЙКО, А. Страницы памяти. “Слова отцов.” Обычаи и суеверия. Блюда карайской кухни. Симферополь: Крымкарайлар, 2001. [Shtoyko, A. Pages of memory. “Fathers’ words”. Customs and superstitions. The Dishes of Karai cuisine. Simferopol: Krymkaraylar, 2001.] 48 pp. Note, here and elsewhere, use of “karaiskoi” instead of “karaimskoi”; according to Yuriy Polkanov, a major proponent of the Turkic theory, the correct name of the Crimean Karaites should be “karai” and not “karaimy,” an illustration of dejudaizing tendencies among Crimean Karaites. 27.2.3. Lithuania

Contains Karaim texts on the preparation of matsah in Troki (pp. 202–12), cucumber growing in Troki (pp. 212–20), the preparation of matsah and the Passover seder in Halicz (pp. 221–29), with Polish translations and commentaries. Includes photos and German summary. Review: MK 2, no. 4 (1929): 38. 7616 ZNAMIEROWSKA-PRÜFFEROWA, Maria. “Materiały dotyczące obrzędowości Karaimów Wileńszczyzny.” [Materials relating to the customs of the Karaites of the Wilno region.] Etnografia polska 3 (1960): 426–32. Summary in French.

27.3. Special Topics 27.3.1. Children 7617 TÜRKMEN, Fikret, Ferah TÜRKER. “Comparison of the Rituals from Child’s Birth to Beginning School in the Karaimes and Anatolian Turks.” In Orientas Lietuvos*, 195–205. 27.3.2. Cookery

7613 AŠEMBERGIENĖ, Gražina. “Lietuvos karaimai: vestuvės, laidotuvės, tikėjimas” [Lithuanian Karaites: weddings, funerals, beliefs.] Respublika, 26.8.1995, priedas “Julius,” 9.

7618 ABKOWICZ, Zofia. “Kuchnia w tradycji dnia powszedniego i świąt karaimskich.” [Cookery in the tradition of Karaite everyday life and holidays.] In Almanach karaimski*, 15–29.

7614 BORAWSKI, Piotr. “Zwyczaje i obrzedy religijne Karaimów litewskich” [Customs and religious ceremonies of Lithuanian Karaites.] Acta Baltico-Slavica 19 (1990): 265–95.

7619 JAROSZYŃSKA, Irena. “Tymbyły. Wielkanocne przaśniki.” [Tymbyłs. Easter unleavened bread.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 2 (9): 14. Online at: http://www.awazymyz .karaimi.org/index.php?p=49&a=11 Recipe for “Tymbyły”—the Karaite unleavened bread-matsah.

7615 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Przyczynki do etnografji i dialektologji karaimskiej.” (Beiträge zur karaimischen Volkskunde und Dialektologie). RO 5 (1929): 201–39. Pub. sep.: Lwów, 1929. 39 pp., [4] leaves of plates.

7620 Withdrawn. 7621 P., J. [?] ed. “Hamano ausis, arba valgiai ir istorija.” [Haman’s ear, or prepared dishes and history.] Šiaurės Atėnai, 21.06.1997, 9. About the history of Karaite food customs.

27.3. special topics

661

7622 SZPAKOWSKI, Aron. “Wyrób tymbyłów w Trokach.” [Preparation of tymbyłs in Troki.] In Almanach karaimski*, 31–32. Tymbył is a Karaim term for Hebrew matsah.

7628 ХАФУЗ, М. Э. “Караимская кухня: кулинарные рецепты крымских караимов.” Приложение к вестнику “Куранты” 3 (5) (1991). 8 стр. [Khafuz, M. È. Karaite cuisine: culinary recipes of the Crimean Karaites. Kuranty supplement 3 (5) (1991). 8 pp.]

7623 “Кара-халва.” Крымские караимы Февраль 1998: [4.] [“Kara-khalva.” Krymskiye karaimy (February 1998): [4].] On “kara halvah”—special “black halvah” made by the Crimean Karaites.

7629 ШИШКИНА, Ю. “Караимы умеют готовить.” КВ 9 (1994). [Shishkina, Yu. “Karaites know how to cook.” КВ 9 (1994).]

7624 КУЗНЕЦОВА, Д. “Рецепты моей бабушки.” КВ 29 (1997). [Kuznetsova, D. “Recipes of my grandmother.” КВ 29 (1997).] 7625 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. (Эмилия Исаковна). Рецепты караимской кухни. Симферополь: Редотдел Крымского комитета по печати, 1992. [Lebedeva, È. I. Recipes of the Karaite cuisine. Simferopol, 1992.] 272 pp. LOC: HUC, LC, Ramlah, UCLA 7626 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Караимская кухня.” КВ 24 (1996). [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaite cuisine.” КВ 24 (1996).] 7627 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А., А. Ю. ПОЛКАНОВА., Т. А. БОГОСЛАВСКАЯ. “Национальная кухня крымских караимов.” B Традиционная пища как выражение этнического самосознания. Ответственные редакторы: С. А. Арутюнов, Т. А. Воронина, 251–61. Москва: Наука, 2001. [Polkanov, Yu. A., A. Yu. Polkanova, T. A. Bogoslavskaya. “The National cuisine of the Crimean Karaites.” In Traditsionnaya pishchya kak vyrazhenie etnicheskogo samosoznaniya, edited by S. A. Artyunov, T. A. Voronina, 251–61. Moscow: Nauka, 2001.]

27.3.3. Costume 7630 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А. “Национальный костюм крымских караимов.” Известия Крымского республиканского краеведческого музея, № 7 (1994): 22–31. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The National costume of the Crimean Karaites.” Izvestiya Krymskogo respublikanskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya, № 7 (1994): 22–31.] 7631 ‫ על‬:‫ כובעים בראש‬.‫דנצ׳ו‬

‫ארנון‬ ‛ ‫כיסויי־ראש בארץ־ישראל ועל מה‬ ‫ עם עובד‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.‫שמתחתם‬ ‛ .1995 See pp. 144–46: ‫”על קראים ועל‬ “‫הכובע הקראי האחרון‬. 27.3.4. Divination

7632 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Wróżby z drgania części ciała (sekirmej orałary).” [Divination based on movements of parts of the body (sekirmej orałary).] MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 23–31. Interpretation of body-gestures; includes texts in Karaim. 7633 ———. “Z dziejów literatury wróżbiarskiej (I. ‘Objaśnienia drgań’ częsci ciała; II. Księga Losów).” [From the history of divination literature (I. Explanation of movements of parts of the body; II. Book of fates).] MK 11 (1936): 24–39.

662

karaite ethnography and folklore 27.3.5. Domestic Life

7634 Караимский дом. Москва: Центр культуры и развития караимов “Кoрайлар,” 2000–2007 = КНЭ, T. 6, ч. 1–2 [The Karaite home. Moscow, 2000–2007 = KNE, v. 6 pt. 1–2] 272, 396 pp. Part 2 has title: Караимский (Карайский дом). Pt. 2 published in Crimea. Sections of Pt. 1 analyzed. 27.3.6. Dream Interpretation 7635 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Un livre de songes caraïme.” RO 15 (1939–49): 339–56. 27.3.7. Embroidery, Needlework 7636 MORELOWSKI, Marjan. “Tkaniny ludowe karaimskie a sprawa pochodzenia Karaimów krymskich i polskich.” [Karaite folk embroidery and the problem of the origin of the Crimean and Polish Karaites.] MK 10 (1934): 37–87. Karaite folk art (embroidery, needlework) and Karaite origins; argues in favor of Turkic origins of the Karaites. 7637 ЧЕПУРИНА, П. Я. [Полина Яковлевна) Орнаментное шитьe Крыма. Москва: Всесоюзноe кооперативное общественное издательство, 1938. [Chepurina, P. Ya. Ornamental embroidery in the Crimea. Moscow, 1938.] 62 pp. Not seen. LOC: HUL, NLR. 7638 ———. Татарская вышивка. 1935. [Chepurina, P. Ya. Tatar needlework. 1935.] Not seen. LOC: none known. 27.3.8. Family—Private Life 7639 PEŁCZYŃSKI, Grzegorz. “Obrzędowość rodzinna u Karaimów polskich.” [Family customs of Polish Karaites.] Lud 71 (1987): 179–90. Summary in English.

7640 ПОЛКАНОВ, А. “Обычай— половина веры.” Крымские известия, 27.01.2000. [Polkanov, A. “A custom is half the truth.” Krymskiye izvestiya, Jan. 27, 2000.] 7641 ———. “Караимская семья: история, традиции, проблема сохранения.” В Семья 94: Материалы международной научно-практической конференции, Симферополь, 1994, 20–24 декабря, [стр.] 22–24. Симферополь, 1995. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “The Karaite family: history, traditions, the problem of preservation.” In Semia 94, 22–24. Simferopol, 1995.] 7642 ———. Обряды и обычаи крымских каримов-тюрков: Женитьба, рождение ребенка, похороны. Бахчисарай, 1994. [Polkanov, Yu. A. Ceremonies and customs of the Crimean Karaites-Turks: Wedding, childbirth, funeral. Bakhchisarai, 1994.] 52 pp. By a major proponent of Turkic theory (see section 13.3 above). 27.3.9. Folk Dances 7643 СИМАНЧУК, И. “Кайтарма.” Крымские известия, 21.07.2000. [Simanchuk, I. “Kaitarma.” Krymskiye izvestiya, July 21, 2000.] Kaitarma is a folk-dance of the Crimean Karaites, which was influenced by the dancing traditions of the Crimean Tatars. 27.3.10. Funeral Customs 7644 ХАФУЗ, М. [E.] “Поминальный обряд караимов.” Къасевет, 1991, № 19. [Khafuz, M. “Karaite funeral customs.” Kasevet, 1991, no. 19.] 27.3.11. Games 7645 МАНГУБИ, К. М. “Караимский пасьянс.” КВ 30 (1997). [Mangubi, K. M. “The Karaite Patience.” KB 30 (1997).] Karaite version of the card game Patience.

27.3. special topics 27.3.12. Marriage Customs 7646 AVRAMOĞLU, Çağatay Bediî. “Istanbul Karai Türklerinde Nişan ve Düğün Adetleri.” [Engagement and wedding customs of Istanbul Karaite Turks.] Türk yurdu 2, no. 12 (Mart 1961): [31–32] (unpaginated). 7647 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Mitä toi myötäjäisinään karaiimityttö? [What did a Karaite maiden bring in her dowry?] Marhaba Vuosikirja Suomalais-Arabialainen Yhdistys ry, 2004: 16–25. 7648 БЕЙМ, Соломон Абрамович. “Крымско-караимские свадебные обычаи и обряды сто лет тому назад.” Таврические губернские ведомости 19.05.1862 и 26.05.1862 г. [Beym, S. A. “Marriage traditions and rituals of the Crimean Karaites a hundred years ago.” Tavricheskie gubernskie vedomosti May 19, 1862 and May 26, 1862.] 7649 ———. “Свадьба у караимов сто лет тому назад (из книги ‘Память о Чуфут-Кале’ 1862 г.).” КЖ 7 (декабрь 1911): 72–81. [Beym, Solomon. “A Karaite wedding hundred years ago (From the book ‘Memories of Chufut-Kale’). KZh 7 (Dec. 1911): 72–81.] Description of a traditional Karaite wedding ceremony from his book Pamiat’ o Chufut-Kale (1862). 7650 ЛЕБЕДЕВА, Э. И. Свадьбы. Симферополь: Эльиньо, 2003. [Lebedeva, È. I. Marriages. Simferopol: El’in’o, 2003.] 72 рp. On the Karaite marriage tradition in Eastern Europe with an appendix on the Ashkenazic, Krymchak, and Tatar marriage ceremony (pp. 48–69). 27.3.13. Married Life—Menstruation, Ritual Purity 7651 TSOFFAR, Ruth. “The Body as Storyteller: Karaite Women’s Experience of Blood and Milk.” Journal of American Folklore 117 [463] (2003): 3–21.

663

Based on field research among the Karaite community in the San Francisco Bay Area, California. Discusses how laws of purity and impurity structure the Karaite woman’s life in such a way that a breast-feeding mother becomes vulnerable in the presence of a menstruating woman. Special attention given to the significance of mother’s milk within the range of body fluids (blood, milk, and urine). 7652 ———. “Ethno-reading and the Disclosure of the Karaite Female Body.” Shofar 17, no. 2 (Winter 1999): 84–94. Ethnographic study of Karaite women in the San Francisco Bay Area and the mother to daughter teaching of menstruation. 7653 ———. “Koshering the Body: Female Ritual Discourse among the San Francisco Bay Area Karaites.” Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1993. xi, 245 leaves. 7654 ———. “Reading it, Naming it, and Talking it: The Karaite Niddah, ‘Ada, and the Language of Menstruation.” In Folklore Interpreted: Essays in Honor of Alan Dundes, edited by Regina Bendix and Rosemary Lévy Zumwalt, 375–400. New York: Garland, 1995. 7655 ———. The Stains of Culture: an Ethno-reading of Karaite Jewish Women. Raphael Patai Series in Jewish Folkore and Anthropology. Detroit: Wayne State Unversity Press, 2006. xv, 245 pp. Anthropological study of menstruation practices among Karaite women in the San Francisco Bay Area. Reviews: Alanna E. Cooper, AJS Review 32 (2008): 477–79; Shari Jacobson, American Ethnologist 37, no. 1 (2010): 174–75; Daniel J. Lasker, Shofar 25, no. 2 (Winter 2007): 154–56; Rivka Ulmer, JAOS 127, no. 2 (2007): 206–8; B. D. Walfish, Women in Judaism 6, no. 2 (2009), www. womeninjudaism.org; Rosemary Levy Zumwalt, Western Folklore 68, nos. 2–3 (2009): 376–78.

664

karaite ethnography and folklore 27.3.14. Pregnancy

7656 ДМИТРИЕВ, В. “Некоторые элементы родильнокрестильной обрядности греков Приазовья, крымских татар и караимов.” Культура народов Причерноморья, № 9 (1999): 176–178. [Dmitriyev, V. “Some elements of the pregnancy and baptismal customs of the Greeks of the Azov Sea coastal region, the Crimean Tatars, and the Karaites.” Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya, № 9 (1999): 176–78.] 27.3.15. Salt 7657 KAZAN, Özlem. “Karay Kültüründe Tuz.” [Salt in Karaite culture.] In Tuz kitabı, edited by Emine Gürsoy-Naskali, Mesut Şen, 123–32. Istanbul: Kitabevi, 2004.

27.4. Folktales and Legends 27.4.1. General 7658 FAHN, Ruben. Legenden der Karaiten. Wien: Hatechija, 1921. 31, [1] pp. Translation of the Hebrew original [see no. 7663 below.] Includes six out of the original seven tales (missing ‫)בני סגלה‬. Perhaps, the best collection of genuine Karaite legends to date. Contains legends and tales from Galicia, Troki (Lithuania), Jerusalem, and Constantinople. One tale takes place in Pressburg (now capital of Slovakia). 7659 SCHWARTZ, Howard. “The Curse.” In Schwartz, Howard. Gabriel’s Palace: Jewish Mystical Tales, 157–58 New York: Oxford University Press, 1993. Translated from Fahn’s Me-aggadot ha-Qaraʾim. See no. 7663. 7660 ГРИГУЛЕВИЧ, И. “Басня (на караимском жаргоне): Бир карт эшшек.” КЖ 10–11 (март-апрель 1912): 33–34. [Grigulevich, I. “A folktale (in the Karaite jargon): Bir kart eshshek.” KZh 10–11 (March– April 1912): 33–34.]

7661 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “Басня.” КВ 3 (36) (1998). [Iashish, E. M. “A folktale.” KB 3 (36) (1998).] 7662 .‫ מסיפורי הקראים‬.‫הברמן א"מ עורך‬

‛ ‫ ספרית פועלים‬:‫מרחביה‬ ‛‫ דורון‬.2 ‫[ עמ׳⁏ מהד׳‬1] 124 ‛ ‫ ספרית‬:‫ תל־אביב‬.‫איילים‬

‛ .‫דורון‬ .1947 ‫עֹפר‬ .‫ עמ׳‬109 .‫פועלים תשל"ו‬ ‛

Includes ten stories, two by Fahn, rest by Samuel Pigit (a Karaite) (page numbers according to second ed.): ;(41–17) ‫ערמת פחה אחד‬ ‫(; סיפור‬45–41) ‫שלשה חלומות‬ ‫(; שאלות מלך‬51–45) ‫השקרנים‬ ‫(; אשת‬85–70) ‫(; קניין מוסר‬60–51) ‫(; סיפור הערבים על‬93–85) ‫מדנים‬ (102–93) ‫שנות חיי האדם‬. 7663 :‫ וינה‬.‫ מאגדות הקראים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 19 .‫מנורה תרפ"א‬

‫ ‛ פאהן ספר‬:‫נדפס ‛ מחדש בתוך‬ ‫ נדפס ‛מחדש‬.263–241 [!]‫ַה ְקּ ָר ִאים‬ ‛ –131 ‫פאהן מבחר כתבים‬ :‫בתוך‬ ‛ ‛ .150 “Bene segulah” and “Ba-nekhar” reprinted in Haberman (above). See nos. 3817, 3818.

7664 .‫עורך‬

‫פיגיט שמואל בן שמריה‬ ‛ ‫ מחזיק כ"ז‛ ספורים‬:‫ספר דבר דבור‬ ‫מספורי בני קדם המסופרים על פה‬ ‫בינות עמי הקדם בארצות טורקייא‬ ‫ דפוס‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫וחצי האי קרים‬ [4] 42 254 .‫הצפירה תרס"ד‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫עמ׳‬ Legends and fairy-tales from Turkey and the Crimea, some of them about the Karaites. Pp. 211–54 include proverbs and aphorisms of the Crimean Karaites translated from Crimean Tatar into Hebrew, with separate t.p.: Imre noʿam. Part 2 has the title: Ve-davar be-ʿitto. Review:

‫מ"מ פייטלסון ”מספרות הקראים‬ ‫“ ‛השלוח יז )אב־טבת‬.‫החדשה‬ ‫ נדפס‬.380–377 :(‫תרס"ז־תרס"ח‬ ‫ בחר‬.‫מחדש בתוך בחינות והערכות‬ :[‫ ]רמת־גן‬.‫והקדים מבוא א"ב יפה‬ ‫אגודת הסופרים בישראל ליד הוצאת‬ 162–159 ‫ עמ׳‬1970 ‫מסדה‬. [KL

‛ 3.60] ‛ LOC: 5] [KTL 3] [KPP IDC-KP-50; JTS, NLI, NLR, YUL.

27.4. folktales and legends 7665 ‫ היהודים‬:‫ רמלה‬.‫ ספר דבר דבור‬.——— 254 .‫הקראים בישראל תשל"ז‬

‛

.‫עמ׳‬

Reprint of part 1 of the Warsaw ed. 7666 ‫ ”מכתב מאת החכם הקראי‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬

“.‫ר׳‛ אליהו קזאז אל מ"מ פייטלסון‬ ‫ בחינות והערכות בחר‬:‫בתוך‬ :[‫ ‛]רמת־גן‬.‫והקדים מבוא א"ב יפה‬ ‫אגודת הסופרים בישראל ליד הוצאת‬ .232 ‫ עמ׳‬1970 ‫מסדה‬

‛

‛

A response to Feitelson’s review of Pigit. 27.4.2. By Region Byzantium 7667 GASTER, Moses. “Gulliver among the Lilliputians in the 12th-Century, and the Tale of the Dog-Headed Men.” Folklore 26, no. 2 (June 30, 1915): 202–6. Translates a story from Hadassi’s Eshkol ha-kofer, which is remarkably similar to the Gulliver story. Exact citation from original not given. Crimea 7668 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Kırım Karay Türklerinin halk edebiyatı.” [Folk Literature of the Crimean Karaites.] In III. Milletler Arası Türkoloji Kongresi, Istanbul, 24–29. IX.1979 [= Caraimica*, 231–34]. Could not locate record for congress. 7669 “Ага думпа.” Республика Крым 27.06.2002. [“The Aga has fallen down.” Respublika Krym, June 27, 2002.] Legend from Feodosiya (Kaffa) (Crimea) about the evil “aga” (Turkish official) of Kaffa, who wanted to exterminate the Karaites.

665

7670 БЕЛЫЙ, О. Б. “Опыт систематизации источников по этнографии караимов Крыма.” B История и культура Херсонеса и западного Крыма в античную и средневековую эпоху. Тезисы докладов конференции молодых ученых. Ред. Г.М. Николаенко, 18. Севастополь: Севгортипография, 1987. [Belyy, O. B. “An attempt at the systematization of the sources for the ethnography of the Crimean Karaites.” In Istoriya i kul’tura Khersonesa i zapadnogo Kryma v antichnuyu i srednevekovuyu epokhu, edited by G. M. Nikolayenko, 18. Simferopol, 1987.] Not seen. 7671 “Гюлюш-Тота и ее ‘гостинцы.’ ” Республика Крым, 27.06.2002. [“Giuliush-Tota and her gifts.” Respublika Krym, June 27, 2002.] A legend of Chufut-Kale. 7672 ДОМБРОВСКИЙ, Франц. “Крымско-караимские предания.” СанктПетербуржские Ведомости, 15.01.1853, № 39: 153–55. [Dombrovskiy, F. “Legends of the Crimean Karaites.” SanktPeterburzhskie vedomosti, 15.01.1853, no. 39: 153–55.] 7673 ЕФЕТОВА-ГАБАЙ, Л. А. “Кузнец и царь” Крымские караимы (февраль 1998): [4.] [EfetovaGabay, L. A. “A smith and a king.” Krymskiye Karaimy 4 (February 1998).] 7674 КЕФЕЛИ, Аврагам (Алексей), cост. и пер. Къырымдаки Къарайларнынъ масаллары= Сказки крымских караимов. Київ: Головна спеціалізована редакція літератури мовами національних меншин Украïни, 2002. [Kefeli, A. Fairy-tales of the Crimean Karaites. Kiev, 2002.] 256 pр.

666

karaite ethnography and folklore Fairy-tales in the Karaite ethnolect of Crimean Tatar with Russian translation on facing pages; translated by the author from manuscripts and already published editions. Review: B. (Вячеслав) Лебедев, Литературный Крым, 2002, № 35–36.

7675 КЕФЕЛИ, Олексей (Алексей/ Авраам). “Dönbel ulannyñ yomaγу: Qarayim halq yomaγу.” В Стежками премудрих казок: Народні казки, 93–99. Київ: Головна спеціалізована редакція літератури мовами національних меншин України, 1998. [Kefeli, O. “A tale about a sick friend: a Karaite folktale.” In Stezhkami premudrikh kazok, 93–99. Kiev, 1998.] In Crimean Tatar. 7676 ———. “Казка про ледачого хлопця: Караїмська народна казка.” В Стежками премудрих казок: Народні Казки, 86–92. Київ: Головна спеціалізована редакція літератури мовами національних меншин України, 1998. [Kefeli, O. “A tale about a sick friend: a Karaite folktale.” Stezhkami premudrikh kazok, 86–92. Kiev, 1998.] Ukrainian version of preceding item. 7677 “Легенды и предания караев.” В КНЭ 3:317–37. [“Legends and tales of the Karai.” In KNÈ 3:317–37.] Includes “Молитва гахана” (319–22). 7678 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. А., ред. Легенды и предания Караев (Крымских караимов-Тюрков). Симферополь: Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар;” Молодежный караимский центр, 1995. [Polkanov, Yu. A., ed. Legends and tales of the Karai (of the Crimean Karaites-Turks.] Simferopol, 1995.] 67 pp.

Contains a few interesting stories composed in the 1920s–1930s by S. S. Krym, B. Kokenay and T. S. Levi-Babovich; the stories are largely based on oral legends narrated to the aforementioned authors by local Karaites; some stories were slightly transformed by the editor (e.g. “Molitva Gakhama” (Hakham’s prayer) was changed into “Molitva Gakhana” (Hakhan’s prayer).] 7679 ———. “Як бджоли Кирк-Ер врятували: Караїмська легенда.” Кримська свiтлиця, 16.01.1998. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “How the bees saved Kyrk Er: a Karaite legend.” Kryms’ka svitlitsya, Jan. 16, 1998.] A Karaite legend translated into Ukrainian. Kyrk Er is Chufut-Kale. 7680 “Разбойник Алим.” КЖ 12 (май 1912): 3–9. [“Robber Alim.” KZh 12 (May 1912): 3–9.] About Alim, a Tatar robber in Crimea. Alim was a real person, who according to some data worked on the farm of a wealthy Karaite in Eupatoria; after being maltreated by his master, he developed a permanent dislike for Karaites. 7681 РЕДЬКИНА, Л. И. “Использование легенд караимов Крыма во внеклассной воспитательной работе.” Науковий віcник Південноукраїнського державного педагогічного університету iм. К. Д Ушинського: Збірник наукових праць вип. 3 (1999): 70–74. [Redkina, L. I. “Using the legends of the Crimean Karaites in extracurricular teaching.” Naukoviy vìsnik Pìvdennoukraïns’kogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu im. K. D. Ushinskogo no. 3 (1999): 70–74.] 7682 ———. ред. Легенды караимов Крыма. Евпатория: ОАО Евпаторийская типография, 2000. [Redkina, L. I. Legends of the Crimean Karaites. Eupatoria, 2000.] 96 pp. A collection of fairy-tales.

27.4. folktales and legends 7683 ТИРИЯКИ, Виктор (Давид), ред. Легенды и предания крымских караимов. Евпатория: Оджак, 2002. [Tiriyaki, V., ed. Legends and tales of the Crimean Karaites. Eupatoria: Odzhak, 2002. 84 pp.] The author of this collection is currently the hazzan in Eupatoria. 7684 ЧОРЕФ, М. Я. “Караимские народные басни.” КВ 14 (1995), 18 (1995), 1998, № 4 (37) [Choref, M. Ya. “Karaite folk-tales.” КV 14 (1995), 18 (1995), 4 (37) (1998).] Karaite folktales from Crimea. 7685 ———. “Сказки, притчи, миниатюры.” В КНЭ 3:339–69. [Choref, M. Ya. “Tales, parables, miniatures.” In KNÈ 3:339–69.] Madzhumas (medzhuma, mecuma, medjuma; lit. “Copybook”) Name for manuscript collections of Karaite folk poetry, tales, legends, and songs, usually in Turkic languages of the East European Karaites. Normally each Karaite family had one or more family madzhumas in its possession. Many of them were lost; a comprehensive and comparative study of Karaite madzhumas is a desideratum. 7686 РАДЛОВ (RADLOFF), Василий Васильевич, ред. Образцы народной литературы северных тюркских племен. Часть 7: Наречия крымского полуострова [= Proben der Volkslitteratur der nördlichen türkischen Stämme. Т. 7, Die Mundarten der Krym]. Санкт-Петербург, 1896. [Radloff, V. V. ed. Examples of the popular literature of the Northern Turkic tribes. Part 7, Dialects of the Crimean peninsula. St. Petersburg, 1896.] Repr.: Leipzig: ZentralAntiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, 1965. xviii, 408, 527 pp.

667

Original texts (Stories, proverbs, aphorisms) in various dialects of the Crimean Tatar ethnolect of the Crimean Karaites in Hebrew script with Cyrillic transliteration. Not complete; overlap between sections. First section in Cyrillic is divided into sections according to town (includes Bakhchisaray, Kaffa, Karasubazar, Eupatoria). Maџyма (Madzhuma) in Cyrillic is on pp. 239–408. Madzhuma first published separately. See item 7688 below. Review: H. Winkler, Litteratur Centralblatt 49 (1897): 1604. 7687 ‫ יענה קרימדאגי קראימלר‬:‫מג׳ומא‬

‫אראסינדא קוללאנילן מסללר‬ ‫מסלילר‬ ‫זרפו‬ ‫היכאייטלר‬ ‫טפמאג׳אלר טכרלאמאלר וא‬ .1888 ,‫ פטרסבורג‬.‫ סט‬.‫טורכולרדיר‬ .‫ עמ׳‬100 424

‛

Reprint: Radloff, Proben, vol. 7, Maџyма, 527 pp. (Hebrew section), pp. 239–408 (Cyrillic section) (no. 7686). About 7688 ACHTAJEWA, G. “Medżuma Elijahu Kyldży z Bachczyseraju.” [The Medzhuma of Elijah Kyldzhy from Bakhchisaray.] Awazymyz, 2007, № 2. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=416&a=4. Analysis of Elijah Kyldzhy’s madzhuma (beginning of the 20thcentury); includes a translation of “Moskva Qaraylarina çiqgan türkü” (A song about the Karaites in Moscow); by a Tatar author. 7689 DUBIŃSKI, Aleksander. “Zur Notwendigkeit einer neuen Transkription und Ausgabe der krimkaraimischen Texte von Wilhelm Radloff.” In Turkologie heute: Tradition und Perspektive: Materialien der dritten Deutschen Turkologen-Konferenz, Leipzig, 4.–7. Oktober 1994, edited by Nurettin Demir und E. Taube, 65–68. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 48. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998.

668

karaite ethnography and folklore

7690 JANKOWSKI, Henryk. “Reading Loose Sheets of Paper Found among the Pages of Crimean Karaim Mejumas.” В Караïми Галича*, 142–56. 7691 ———. “Reading Loose Sheets of Paper found among the Pages of Karaim Mejumas.” Mediterranean Language Review 16 (2005): 145–66. Revised, enlarged, and corrected version of the above. Presents and discusses three Purim songs and a war poem found among the pages of a Crimean Karaite madzhuma. The language here is, according to some, Crimean Tatar, though the author refers to it as Crimean Karaim. 7692 KOKENAJ, B. “Medżuma, karaj bitigi.” [Medzhuma—a Karaite book.] KA 6 (1933): 14–17. 7693 ———. “Medżuma—karaimska książka.” [Medzhuma—a Karaite book.] Trans. From Karaim by Anna Sulimowicz. Awazymyz, 2007, № 2. Online at: http://www .awazymyz.karaimi.org/index .php?p=416&a=2. Translation of previous item. 7694 САПАК, М. “Листая меджума” Крымские известия, 23 апреля 2002. [Sapak, M. “Browsing through Medzhuma.” Krymskiye izvestiya 23 April, 2002.] Poland 7695 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Legendy i podania karaimskie.” [Karaite legends and tales.] Sprawozdania Polskiej Akademii Umiejętności 50 (1949): 491–92. 7696 ‫ אגדה‬:. . . ‫ ”בנכר‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ 44:‫“ המצפה )קראקא( ז‬.‫קראית‬ .2–1 :(‫)כג חשון תרע"א‬ A Galician legend. Reprinted in: 137–134 ‫ מבחר כתבים‬.‫פאהן ראובן‬ ‛ 8–6 “ ‫הקראים‬ ‫(⁏ ”מאגדות‬no. ‛3818) ‛ 248–245 ‫(⁏ ספר הקראים‬no. 7663) ‛ ‫א"מ עורך‬ ‫(⁏ הברמן‬no. 3817) ‛17–11 ‛‫מהד׳ ב׳‬ ‛ ‫מסיפורי הקראים‬ ‛ ‛ .(no. 7662) 7697 Withdrawn.

Lithuania 7698 CSATÓ, Éva Agnes. “Syllabic Harmony in Turkic: The Evidence of Code-copying.” In Language Encounters across Time and Space, edited by Berndt Brendemoen, Elizabeth Lanza, and Else Ryen, 341–52. Oslo: Novus, 1999. Includes the transcription of a tale told by Jusuf (Iosif) Firkowicz in Karaim with English translation. 7699 KERBELYTĖ, Bronislava. “Karaimų sakmės” [Karaite tales.] Tautosakos darbai 2 (1993): 108–111. 7700 “Oburłagan sanduk – Zaczarowany kufer.” [The magic trunk.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 1. Online at: http://www.karaimi.org/awazymyz/ index.php?p=412&a=12. A legend from Troki about a magic trunk with Karaite gold kept at the bottom of Lake Galvė. 7701 ŠUMSKAS, Algis. “Etnografinė karaimų paroda.” [An ethnographic exhibition on the Karaites.] Lietuvos aidas, 08.04.1997:4. At the Lithuanian National Museum in Vilnius. 7702 SZYSZMAN, Abraham. “Karaj kašuhu.” [A Karaite spoon.] Onarmach 3 (1939): 13–14. A legend of the Lithuanian Karaites. 7703 TINFAVIČIUS, Abramas. “Zurnos legenda: skirta Lietuvos didžiojo kunigaikščio Vytauto karžygiui Alankasarui.” [The legend of Zurna: dedicated to Alankasar, Grand Duke Vytautas’s warrior.] XXI amžius, 14.05.1997, 5. Lithuanian translation by Abraham Tinfavičius of the legend about Alankasar, a Karaite soldier from the time of Lithuanian Duke Vytautas (Vitold) from KRP Slovar’, pp. 685–87; this legend, in fact, was composed by Szemaja/Szymon Firkowicz (see RO 45, no. 1 (1985): 125n7.]

27.5. proverbs and sayings The Magic Horse of Duke Vytautas (Vitold) An important legend about the Lithuanian Duke Vitold (Vytautas), his magic horse and the miraculous salvation of the Karaite community of Troki (Trakai). The original legend (first written down by Abraham Szyszman and published by Yu. Polkanov in Легенды и предания караев, 18–19) (see above, no. 7677– 78) was slightly reworked by Bogdel. 7704 BOGDEL, Galina. “The Horse of Grand Duke Vytautas.” In Bogdel, Galina. Legends and Fairytales of Trakai. Trakai: [s.n.], 1996. 2nd ed. Trakai: Barbora, 1998. See pp. 18–21. The book also exists in German, Lithuanian, Polish, and Russian versions. 7705 ———. “Trakų ežerų legendos.” [Legends of the Troki lakes.] In “Galvės” laikraščio leidinys, 22–26. Trakai, 1994. 7706 ———. Trakų krašto legendos ir pasakos. [Legends and tales of the Troki region.] Trakai: Barbora, 1996. 2nd ed. 1997. See pp. 17–20. 7707 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Trakain järviltä, karaiimeista ja seudun kaikista kansoista—Galina Bogdel: Suuriruhtinas Vytautasin ratsu” [About the lakes in Trakai, Karaites and all the peoples of the region—“The Horse of Grand Duke Vytautas” by Galina Bogdel.] Donelaitis (Donelaitis seuraLiettuan ystävät ry:n jäsenlehti) 19, no. 2 (1997): 4–6. Analysis of the fairy tale by Galina Bogdel (see no. 7706 above). 7708 TINFAVIČIUS, Abramas, parengė (comp.). “Legenda apie baltąjį žirgą.” [Legend about the white horse .] XXI amžius, 25.06.1997, 5. Legends about the famous horse of Duke Vytautas (Vitold).

669

Israel 7709 ‫]אוסף‬

‫קראים‬

.‫עורכת‬ ‫יהודים‬

‫תמר‬

‫אלכסנדר‬ ‛ ‫סיפורים‬ .1985 [.‫בישראל‬

‛ ‫של‬

Typescript. Storytellers: Avraham Marzuk, Eliyhau Sabah, Hayim Halevi. 7710 ‫בעדת‬

‫ ”אליהו הנביא‬.‫לוי חיים‬ :(‫“ ידע־עם ז )תשכ"ב‬.‫‛הקראים‬ .36–35

27.5. Proverbs and Sayings 27.5.1. Crimea 7711 KOKENAJ, Boris. “Ata sezłeri Krymły Karajłarnyn.” [Proverbs of the Crimean Karaites.] KA 8 (1935): 19–22. 83 proverbs. 7712 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Die krimkaraimischen Sprichwörter.” FO 1 (1959): 57–61. 7713 КЕФЕЛИ, Р. С. Аталар созы [Proverbs.] Санкт-Петербург, 1910. [Kefeli, R. S. Atalar Sozy. [Proverbs.] Saint Petersburg, 1910.] Collection of 500 Crimean-Karaite proverbs. 7714 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A. “Караїмські прислів’я.” Хроникав вып. 34 (2002): 146–51. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Karaite proverbs.” Khronikav vyp. 34 (2002): 146–51.] Translated into Ukrainian by V. Galatskoy. 7715 ———. Кърымкъарайларынъ аталар-созы = Пословицы и поговорки крымских караимов. Бахчисарай, 1995. [Polkanov, Yu. A. Proverbs and sayings of the Crimean Karaites. Bakhchisaray, 1995.] 76 pp. 7716 ———. “Пословицы и поговорки караимов.” В Караимы*, 148–61. [Polkanov, Yu. A. “Proverbs and sayings of the Karaites.” Karaimy*, 148–61.]

670

karaite ethnography and folklore

7717 ПОЛКАНОВ, Ю. A., А. Ю. ПОЛКАНОВА, Ф. М. АЛИЕВ, aвт. И сост. Фольклор крымских караимов: песни, пословицы и поговорки, народный календарь [= Лирлар, aталар созлери, улугата санавы]. Симферополь: Доля, 2005. [Polkanov, Yu. A., A. Yu. Polkanova, and F. M. Aliyev, eds. The folklore of Crimean Karaites: songs, proverbs, sayings, folk calendar. Simferopol: Dolya, 2005.] 159 pp. LOC: BSB, HUL, YUL 7718 “Пословицы и поговорки.” В КНЭ 3:275–15. [“Proverbs and sayings.” In KNÈ 3:275–315.] 7719 ФИЛОНЕНКО, Виктор Иосифович. “ ‘Аталар созы’: караимские пословицы и поговорки.” ИТOИAЭ 3 (1929): 138–51. [Filonenko, Viktor I. “Atalar sozy: Karaite proverbs and sayings.” ITOIAÈ 3 (1929): 138– 51.] Review: T. Kowalski, MK 2, nos. 3–4 (1930–31): 60–61. 7720 ———. “Материалы по изучению караимской народной поэзии: пословицы и поговорки.” Известия Крымского педагогического института 3 (1930): 1–14. [Filonenko, V. I. “Studies on Karaite folk poetry: proverbs and sayings.” Izvestiya Krymskogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 3 (1930): 1–14.] A collection of 431 Crimean Karaite proverbs and sayings Reviews: T. Kowalski, Körösi Csoma-Archivum 2 (1926–32): 372–73; idem, MK 2 (1931): 60–61. 7721 ‫ משלי‬.‫לוצקי אברהם בן יוסף שלמה‬

‛ ‫ לפקוח עיני התלמידים להבין‬:‫מוסר‬ ‫משל ומליצה דברי חכמים וחידותם‬ ‫מקובצים ומתורגמים מלשונות‬ :‫ גוזלווא‬.‫שונות ללשון טאטאר‬ .‫ עמ׳‬29 .[?18–] ‫ בבאוויץ‬. . . ‫שמחה‬ ‛

A collection of proverbs from various sources translated into Crimean-Tatar. [KDD 46] [KTL 10] [KPP 2.44] LOC: IDC-KP-104, RSL.

7722 :‫ אמרי נעם‬.‫פיגיט שמואל בן שמריה‬

‛ ‫מאמרים הנאמרים בפי עם הקראים‬ ‫ העתקו‬:‫בלשון טטארית וטורקית‬ ‫לעברי וסודרו עפ"י אלפא ביתא‬ ‫ בתוך ספרו דבר‬.‫יותר מחמש מאות‬ .254–211 ‫דבור עמ׳‬ ‛ ‛ ‫גוזלווא‬ ‛ .‫ לד דפים‬.‫תקצ"ה‬ ‛

7723 .‫ משלים ומעשיות‬.‫פירכוויץ זרח עורך‬ Issued with Kazaz, M. Tsuf devash. In Crimean-Tatar. Editor is Abraham Firkovich’s second son. 27.5.2. Łuck (Volhynia) 7724 MARDKOWICZ, Aleksander. “Biźnin ‘ata sezłerimiz.’ ” [Our proverbs.] In LDJ, 17–19. Proverbs. 7725 ———. Karaim: Jego życie i zwyczaje w przysłowiach ludowych [A Karaite, his life and customs in folk proverbs.] Łuck, 1935. 20 pp. 175 proverbs in Polish and Karaim. Review: T. Kowalski, MK 11 (1935– 36): 93–94. 7726 ———. “Kart da kartajmahan sezłer.” [Old but not obsolete words.] KA 8 (1935): 2–7. Collection of 198 Karaite proverbs in the Galician-Volhynian dialect. 7727 ———. “Okruchy ze stołu ojców (garść przysłów karaimskich).” [Crumbs from the fathers’ table (a handful of Karaite proverbs).] MK 12 (1937–38): 105–8. Twenty-five Karaite proverbs with Polish translation. 27.5.3. Troki (Lithuania) 7728 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Przysłowia, powiedzenia i formułki Karaimów trockich (Przyczynek do badań nad karaimską twórczością ludową).” [Proverbs, sayings and phraseology of Troki Karaites (Notes on the study of the Karaite folk literature).] MK, s.n. 2 (1946–47): 53–65. Review: Józef Gajek, Lud 37 (1947): 338–40.

27.6. folksongs 7729 ДУБИНЬСКИ, Александэр. “Пословицы и поговорки тракайских караимов.” RO 38 (1976): 117–27 [Dubinski, A. “Proverbs and sayings of the Troki Karaites.” RO 38 (1976): 117–27)] [= Caraimica*, 235–48]. Lists 304 proverbs and sayings in Troki Karaim and translates them into Russian.

27.6. Folksongs 27.6.1. General Included herein are items on folk songs in general or on those of uncertain provenance. 7730 I.- ski. [ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Izaak?] “Karaimskie kołysanki” [Karaite lullabies.] MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 5–10. The author publishes here two Karaite lullabies, one in Polish (Żaczek mój miły” [My dear student], pp. 6–8) and the other in Karaim (Bir bar edi [Once upon a time], pp. 9–10). The first in fact represents a Polish translation of the Hebrew Eḥad mi yode‘a. See article by Pinḥas Kon below. 7731 ЭГИЗ, К. “Караимские песни (с нотами).” КЖ 10–11 (мартапрель 1912): 13–15. [Ègiz, K. “Karaite songs (with music).” KZh 10–11 (March–April 1912): 13–15.] 7732 ‫ ”דער קאראאימישער‬.‫פנחס‬

‫קאן‬ ‛ ‫ דאס וויעגליד‬:“‫”אחד מי יודע‬ ‫“ דער‬.‫”תלמיד׳ל מיין ליבער‬ 29 ‫ )מארץ‬75 ‫ נומ׳‬17 ‫מאמענט‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .7 :(1926 About a Polish folksong published in an article by I. –ski on Karaite lullabies (see above, no. 7730). The lullaby called Żaczek mój miły” (My dear student) is based, according to the author, on the folksong “Eḥad mi yode‘a” found in the haggadah. The author wonders whether I. –ski was aware of this, was ignorant of it, or did not want to know.

671 27.6.2. Crimea

7733 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. “Tatarsko-karaimskie piosenki ludowe z Krymu (t. Zw. Čyn).” [Tatar-Karaite folk-songs from the Crimea (the so-called čyn).] RO 14 (1938): 38–65. 7734 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Włodzimierz. “Z poezji ludowej tatarskokaraimskiej na Krymie.” [From the folk Tatar-Karaite poetry in the Crimea.] RO 24, no. 2 (1961): 119–47. Includes 34 folksongs. 7735 КОНЧЕВСКИЙ, Аркадий, С. Н. ВАСИЛЕНКО. Напевы Востока. Записал Аркадий Кончевский, гармонизовал С.Н Василенко. Москва: Муцорг, 1927. [Konchevskiy, A., S. N. Vasilenko. Melodies of the Orient. Moscow, 1927.] 20 рp. Includes songs in Karaim and Crimean-Tatar. Not seen. LOC: Brigham Young U., Eastman School of Music, Rochester. 27.6.3. Lithuania 7736 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Iš karaimų apeigines tautosakos” [On the ritual folklore of the (Lithuanian) Karaites.] Tautosakos darbai (Folklore Studies), 1992, № 1 (8): 239–48. Four songs recorded in 1978, with transcription in Karaim, translation into Lithuanian and musical notes. 7737 KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. “Pieśni obrzędowe w narzeczu Karaimów z Trok.” [Ritual songs in the dialect of the Troki Karaites.] RO 3 (1925): 216–54. Contains a prose text on the rite of betrothal and five folk-songs on the wedding and betrothal ceremony in Troki. Karaim in Hebrew script, with Roman transliteration and Polish translation.

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

KARAITE EDUCATION 28.1. History 7738 WALFISH, Barry [Dov]. “Karaite Education in the Middle Ages.”

7739

7740

7741

7742

7743

‫דור לדור–קבצים לחקר ולתיעוד‬ ‫תולדות החינוך היהודי בישראל‬ ‫ מדור אנגלי‬:(‫ובתפוצות ה)תשנ"ב‬ ‛ .25–1 ‫ ”רשימת מונחים קראית‬.‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ ‫ תכנית למודים‬:‫מהמאה השמינית‬ ‫ ספר‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫והשכלה קראית עתיקה‬ ‫קורנגרין בעריכת אשר וייזר ב"צ‬ ‛ ‫תל־אביב‬ .363–324 ‫לוריא ‛עמ׳‬ ‛ .(144–105:‫תשכ"ד )= מל"ו ב‬ ‛ ‫ ”החינוך הקראי )המאות‬.‫אנקורי צבי‬ ‛ ‫ אנציקלופדיה‬:‫“ בתוך‬.(‫ח׳־י"ב‬ :‫ ירושלים‬.241–238:‫חינוכית ד‬ ‫משרד ‛ החינוך והתרבות ומוסד‬ .1964 ‫ביאליק‬ ‛ ‫ מקורות לתולדות החנוך‬.‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ ‫בישראל )מתחלת ימי־הביניים עד‬ ‫ תל־אביב‬.‫תקופת ההשכלה( ג‬ ‛ ‛ .‫תרצ"ו‬ Note: See :“‫”החינוך אצל הקראים‬ .‫עמ׳ פט־קיג‬ ‫”החינוך הקראי ]בעת החדשה עד‬ ‫[“ בתוך אנציקלופדיה חינוכית‬.1914 ‛ ‫החינוך‬ ‫ משרד‬:‫ ירושלים‬.609–608:‫ד‬ .1964 ‫והתרבות ומוסד ביאליק‬ ‛ ‫ ”מן היצירה‬.‫חיים לוי משה פירוז‬ ‛ ‛ ‫הקראית א( ’יריעות שלמה‘ מאת‬ ‫ הגות‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫רבי משה מצורודי‬ ‫עברית בארצות האיסלאם בעריכת‬ .166–165‛ [‫מנחם זהרי ]ואחרים‬ ‛ ‫עברית עולמית‬ ‫ ברית‬:‫ירושלים‬

‛

1981 The authors publish a passage from Yeri‘ot Shelomoh by Moses Messorodi concerning the proper Karaite curriculum of study. According to the editors, Moses was born in Constantinople in 1559/60.

28.2. Textbooks for Religious or General Instruction 7744 ZAJĄCZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. Zarys religii karaimskiej: dla uczniów szkół średnich [An outline of the Karaite religion for middle school students.] Warszawa, 2003. 30 pp. Textbook; written in 1946; first time published. 7745 ДУВАН, Яков Вениаминович. Катихизис: основы караимского закона; Руководство к обучению Закону—Божию караимского юношества. Санкт-Петербург: Типография Эттингера, 1890. [Duvan, Yakov V. Catechism: the basics of the Karaite Law; a guide for teaching God’s Law to Karaite youth. St-Petersburg: Ettinger printing house, 1890.] 107, 12 pp. Title on added t.p.: ‫ספר יסודי דת‬

‫הקראים ללמד לנערי ולנערות‬ ‫בני מקרא דרכי הדת והאמונה‬. Text in Russian with sources in Hebrew. [KL 29] [KPP 3.47] LOC: IDC-KP-45. 7746 ПРИК, Соломон. Главные основы караимского вероучения: Приспособлено к употреблению в виде руководства, имеющего предметом своим пространное учение о догматических и нравственных истинах. Одесса, 1917. [Prik, Solomon. The main principles of Karaite dogma; for use as a manual, with extensive teaching on dogmatic and moral truths. Odessa, 1917.] No location found. Not seen. 7747 ФИРКОВИЧ, М. Я. Караимский катихизис вкратце. Мелитополь: Н. З. Лемперт, 1915. [Firkovich, M. Ya. Karaite Catechism in brief. Melitopol: N. Z. Lempert, 1915.] [20], 4, [33] pp. LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-46.

674

karaite education

7748 ШАМАШ, Я. Б. (Яков Борисович). Краткий катихизис: Руководство к начальному обучению караимских детей Закону Божию и краткой истории караимизма. Евпатория: Тип. И. Ф. Райхельсона. 1913. [Shamash, Ya. B. (Yakov Borisovich). Catechism in brief: a guidebook for teaching Karaite children God’s Law and a short Karaite history. Eupatoria: Raykhelson printing house. 1913.] No location found. Not seen. 7749 ‫דוד בן‬

‫יומטוב יוסף בן אברהם‬ ‛ :‫ ‛מורה צדק‬.‫יצחק אלישע מלקטים‬ ‛ .‫מלוקוטות ]כך[ מספר התורה‬ .‫ עמ׳‬128 .1948 ‫קהיר‬

‛

Elementary textbook for learning the fundamentals of the Jewish faith. Written in Arabic with biblical verses in Hebrew. Title in Arabic: al-Murshid al-amīn ‫ اﳌﺮﺷﺪ اﻷﻣﲔ‬. 7750 ‫ אגרת התמונות׃ באור‬.‫סאפאק יוסף‬

‫קצר ‛בסדר נכון על מיני ההקשים‬ ‫בכלל ועל התמונות בפרט לתועלת‬ ‫התלמידים צעירי ימים ללמוד‬ .‫מלאכת ההגיון בקצור מפלג‬ .‫ בעלינסאן‬.‫ א‬.‫אדיססא׃ בדפוס מ‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬3] 39 [4] .1869 ‫תר"ל‬

‛

‛

‛

Logic textbook. [KDD 67] [KPP 2.52.] LOC:Ramlah; IDC-KP-15 7751 ‫נבוכים‬

‫ על מורה‬. . . ‫ספר רוח חן‬ ‫ שמואל בן יהודה אבן תבון‬. . . ‫שחבר‬ ‫על מורה נבוכים לפרש בו מלות הזרות‬ ‫ושמות שפילוסופים משתמשים‬ ‫מספיק‬ ‫פרוש‬ ‫ נוסף‬. . . ‫בהם‬ ‫ ספר‬. . . ‫ בעל‬. . . ‫ ישראל‬. . . ‫שחבר‬ ‫ בהסכמת‬. . . ‫הנחמד נצח ישראל‬ ‫עיני העדה קה"ק גוזלווא הובא‬ ‫ אהרון‬. . . ‫תחת מכבש הדפוס ע"י‬ ‫ לזכר‬. . . ‫ אוכסוז‬. . . ‫בכ"ר אברהם‬ ‫ ולזכר‬. . . ‫ משה‬. . . ‫המנוח‬ ‫בנו‬ ‫בת זוגתו מאישה הראשון היא‬ ‫ אליהו החכם בולכ‬. . . ‫ בת‬. . . ‫ברוכה‬ ‫ כ"ר אברהם וכ"ר‬. . . ‫ולחיי בניו‬ 27 .‫ ]גוזלווא[ תקצ"ד‬.‫אליהו‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬

An anonymous commentary on Maimonides’ Guide, variously attributed to Jacob Anatoli and Judah ibn Tibbon. This is the only printing that attributes it to Judah’s son Samuel. It appears to be a reprint of the Jessnitz 1744 ed. as it includes the commentary of Israel of Zamosc. This would seem to have been printed by the Karaites for use in their schools. [KDD 18] [KPP 2.51]. LOC: HUC, JTS, NYPL, RNL, IDC-KP 14. 7752 ‫ סדר‬.‫פירקאוויץ אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫הלמוד ‛לחנוך הנערים מאלפא ביתא‬ ‫בכללים קצרים וברכה והודאת‬ ‫ והודאה[ המנעים לאב ואם‬.‫א‬.‫]ז‬ ‫מפי ‛עוללים טובים וצנועים ותהלות‬ ‫מפלאות תמים דעים לחג הבכורים‬ ‫מפי תלמידים ילדי שעשועים‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬16] 7 32 [.‫]גוזלווא תר"ב‬ ‛ .‫פירקאוויץ‬ ‛ ‛ ‫עורך‬ ‫יעקב‬

Ed. Jacob Firkovich. [KPP 2.47] LOC: HUC; Schocken (incomplete copy); IDC-KP-69. 7753 .‫ טוב טעם‬.‫קזאז מרדכי בן שלמה‬

‛ ‫ יג‬.‫ פירקאוויץ תקצ"ה‬.‫ א‬:‫גוזלווא‬ ‛ .‫דפים‬ Cathechism. Bound (issued?) with Tsuf devash (no. 7549).[KDD 21] [KPP 2.43.] LOC: IDC-KP-103 28.2.1. Studies of Textbooks

7754 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. Jakob Duvans Katichizis (1890): Dokument eines karaimischen Glaubensbekenntnisses. Judaica 63 (2007): 293–305. See no. 7745. 7755 ———. “The Katikhizis by Jacob Duvan (1890)—a Document of the Karaim Creed.” In Orientas Lietuvos*, 179–88. Seems to be English version of preceding item.

28.3. hebrew language instruction 7756 NEMOY, Leon. “A Modern Egyptian Manual of the Karaite Faith.” JQR, n.s., 62 (1971–72): 1–11. An analysis of al-Murshid al-amīn or Moreh tsedeq compiled by Joseph ben Abraham Yomtov and Joseph ben Abraham Elisha, published in Cairo in 1948. See no. 7749. 7757 ‫ ” ’ספר‬.‫ גולדה דניאל י׳ לסקר‬,‫אחיעזר‬

‫‛ קתכיסיס לחינוך קראי‬:‘‫אילון מורה‬ ‫“ דור לדור‬.‫מהמאה השמונה עשרה‬ .38–7 :(‫כז )תשס"ו‬

An edition from a manuscript at the Ben-Zvi Institute of the text of the religious instruction manual “Sefer Elon Moreh” by Simhah Isaac Lutski with commentary.

675

Title on added t.p.: Коккей, Авраам Яковлевич, составитель. ОгелъАвроамъ; т.е. Шатер Авраама: Учебник древнебиблейского языка для караимских детей первого учебного возраста. Одесса: Типо-Литография А. М. Дыхно, 1903. [Kokkey, Avraam Yakovlevich, comp. Ohel Avroam’, i.e. Avraham’s tent: a textbook of the Ancient Biblical [Hebrew] language for Karaite children of elementary school age. Odessa: Typo-lithography A. M. Dykhno, 1903.] [KL 31] [KPP 3.50] LOC: IDC-KP-73, HUC. 7762 :‫ אהל אברהם‬.‫כוכאי אברהם בן יעקב‬

‛ ‫ללמד בו תינוקי בית המדרש של‬ ‫ הוצאה חדשה׃ קהיר‬.‫בני מקרא‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬26 .1955 ‫תשט"ו‬ ‛

Added title in Arabic on the t.p.

28.3. Hebrew Language Instruction 28.3.1. Communal Debates Two speeches by Elijah Kazas on the necessity of teaching Hebrew to Karaite pupils. 7758 [КАЗАС, И. И.] “Симферополь 18 апреля.” Таврида, 1881, № 31. [[Kazas, I.I.] “Simferopol, 18th of April.” Tavrida, 1881, no. 31.] 7759 ———. “Симферополь 22 апреля.” Таврида, 1881, № 32. [[Kazas, I. I.] “Simferopol, 22 of April.” Tavrida, 1881, no. 32.] 28.3.2. Hebrew Language Textbooks 7760 ‫ ”ספר‬.‫שלמה בן אהרון‬

‫הטרוקי‬ ‫ בבאור חכמת הדקדוק‬:‫חנוך‛ לנער‬ *‫ כרמי יוסף‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫ולשון הקודש‬ ‛ .68–7:‫ד‬ 7761 :‫ אהל אברהם‬.‫כוכאי אברהם בן יעקב‬ ‛ ‫ללמד בו תינוקי בית המדרש של‬ ‫ בדפוס אבא‬:‫ אדעססא‬.‫בני מקרא‬ .‫ עמ׳‬68 [2] .‫דוכנא תרס"ג‬

‛

‛

7763 ‫ ספרי החנוך‬.‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה‬

‛ . . . ‫ לנערי בני ישראל‬:‫לפתח תקוה‬ . . . ‫ללמוד המקרא ולדבר לשון עברי‬ ‫ קבוצת‬:‫ זכר רב‬.‫ ב‬. . . ‫ פתח התבה‬.‫א‬ ‫כלל השרשים הנמצאים בתנ"ך ]של‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫[ קושטנדינא‬.‫בנימין מוספיה‬ [4] .1831 ‫עראב אוגלו בוגוס ובניו‬ ‛ ‛ .‫דפים‬ [1] ‫לה מח קעא‬ ‛

‛

T.p. of parts 2–3 as follows:

‛

7764 ‫ ספר זכר‬.‫מוספיה בנימין בן עמנואל‬

‫ קבוצת כלל המלות הנמצאות‬. .‛ . :‫רב‬ ‫ללמד לילדי‬. . . . ‫בכ"ד ספרי הקדש‬ ‫העברים לשון קדש ]שרש דבר‬ ‫מפתח שרשי לשון העברים ובהעתק‬ [.‫לשון קדר‬

Printed at Ortaköy at the Press of Arab Oglu Bugus [Bogos?] and sons. Typesetter: Isaac ben Abraham Uziel. Part 1, Joseph Solomon Lutski’s Sifre ha-ḥinukh le-fetaḥ tiqvah, is a biblical Hebrew textbook. Part 2, Zekher rav is by Benjamin Mussafia, a well known

676

karaite education Rabbanite author (d. 1675 in Amsterdam). Intended as a textbook for schoolchildren, Zekher rav includes a simplified rendition of the creation story. This edition contains a word-for-word translation of the Hebrew text into slightly Turkicized or Tatarized Karaim. Part 3 is an index of Hebrew roots, called Shoresh davar, also with a Karaim translation of a similar nature. The order of the sections seems to vary in different copies. Sponsors mentioned on the t.p. of Zekher rav: Shabbetai ben Judah Yerushalmi and Isaac ben Samuel Kohen Yerushalmi. [KDD 15] [KTL 5] [KPP 1.15.] LOC: IDC-KP-95; HUL, NYPL, RSL, UTLF, YUL.

7765 ‫ ספר‬.‫מושכוויץ ניסן יהונתן בן שמחה‬

‛ ‫כללי‬ ‫דקדוק לשון עבר בקצור ללמד‬ ‫לתלמידים דיני תנועות והשוא דגש‬ ‫ בדפוס ש"י‛ פין‬:‫ ווילנא‬. . . ‫ורפה‬ 15 .‫וא"צ ראזענקראנץ תרל"ב‬ ‛ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1]

Title on added t.p.: Клоле дикдук лошон евер бекицур; т.е. Краткия правила еврейской грамматики. Originally included because it was listed by Poznanski. It is not clear that this book has any Karaite connection. But note that the author is from Troki, so it is possible that the book was known to Karaites and used by them. [KDD 76] [KPP 2.50] LOC: IDC-KP-105; RSL 7766

‫ ספר פתח תקוה‬.‫סולטנסכיי מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫כללים ‛קצרים בדקדוק לשון‬ ⁏‫הקדש‬ ‫טעונים ומועילים לכל בני ישראל‬ ‫ובפרט להתלמידים בכל מקום‬ ‫שהם בבתי המדרשות המתחילים‬ ‫להכנס אל הבית פנימה להתחנך‬ ‫ גוזלווא‬.‫לידיעת הלשון המאשר‬ Тип. Г. А. Фирковича :(Евпатория) ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬230 .‫ א‬.‫ ]ז‬226 .1857 [KDD 50] [KP 2.53] LOC: IDC-KP-16; HUC, NYPL, UTLF, YALE.

7767 ‫ כולל‬:‫ תורת החינוך‬.‫פיריך שלמה‬

‛ ‫ראשית למודי הקריאה בשפת‬ ‫ עם ראשי כללי הקריאה‬. . . ‫אבותינו‬ ‫וחקי השפה המובאים בלשון‬ ‫רוסית לתועלת הילדים לבני מקרא‬ ‫ בדפוס אבא‬:‫ אודעסא‬.‫בארצנו‬ .‫ דפים‬55 [4] .‫דוכנא תר"ע‬ ‛

‛

Title on added t.p.: Прик, Соломон, cост. Руководство к первоначальному караимскому, или древне-библейскому чтению. Одесса, 1910. [Prik, Solomon, comp. Manual for the beginning Karaite, or for Ancient Biblical [i.e. Hebrew] reading. Odessa, 1910.]. Part 1. No more published. Author’s name spelt differently than in La-kol zeman (see no. 7868). [KL 44] [KPP 3.52.] LOC: HUC; IDC-KP-48. 7768 .[‫אברהם ]בן שמואל‬

[‫]פירקאוויץ‬ ‛ ‫כללי‬ ‫הדקדוק בלשון קדר על דרך‬ ,‫ חמו"ל‬:‫שאלות ותשובות ]גוזלווא‬ .‫ דפים‬32 [.183–?] Caption title. This is a short Hebrew primer written in a modified form of Crimean Tatar (per Dan Shapira). Date uncertain. Poznanski gives 592 (1831 or 1832). Acrostic in the poem on the t.p. spells the name Avraham Yeru[shalmi.] [KDD 31] [KTL 6] [KPP 2.46.] LOC: IDC-KP-68.

7769 ‫ ללמד‬:‫ ספר לרגל הילדים‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬

‛ :‫ אודססא‬.‫נערי בני מקרא לשון עבר‬ ‫ כר׳‬2 .‫ בעלינסאן תרכ"ט‬.‫בדפוס מ‬ [2] 160 152 ‛ [4] ⁏[1] 294 [8]) ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ [.‫עמ׳‬ ‛ Contents: :‫ כר׳ ב׳‬.‫ הדקדוק‬:‫כר׳ א׳‬. ‫הילקוט והוא לקוטים מכתבי הקדש‬ ‫ ומן האחרונים וערך מילין‬Title

on added t.p.: Учебник древнееврейского языка для караимских школ. Одесса, 1869. [Textbook of the Ancient [Biblical] Hebrew language for Karaite schools. Odessa, 1869.] Hebrew and JudaeoTatar. [KDD 66] [KTL 7] [KPP 2.48.] LOC: IDC-KP-13, HUC, NLR, YUL.

28.6. pedagogy 7770 ‫ ספר לרגל הילדים‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬ = Учебник древне-еврейского ‛ языка для караимских училищ. Евпатория: Тип. М. Мурobанского, 1896 iv, 282 pp. A new ed. [KL 30] [KPP 3.49] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-58. 7771 ‫ ספר ללמד‬:‫ קול יעקב‬.‫שמש יעקב‬

‫בו ‛בלי מורה לקרא בזמן מעט בלשון‬ ‫ דפוס התחיה‬:‫ חרקוב‬.‫הקדש‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 35 [?–‫]תרע‬

‛

Parallel title: Кол Иааков (Голос Иакова). Самоучитель древнебиблейского чтения (у Караимов). [Kol Yaakov (Yaakov’s voice). A teach-yourself book for reading Ancient [Biblical] Hebrew (for Karaites).] Introduction and rubrics in Russian. [KPP 3.54.] LOC: IDC-KP-132; NLI. 28.3.3. Studies of Hebrew Language Textbooks 7772 HARVIAINEN, Tapani. “Three Hebrew Primers, the Pronunciation of Hebrew among the Karaims in the Crimea, and Shewa.” In Built on Solid Rock: Studies in Honour of Professor Ebbe Egede Knudsen, edited by Elie Wardini, 102–14. Series B. Skrifter 98. Oslo: Novus Forlag; Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning, 1997. A study of the Hebrew pronunciation systems in three Karaite primers, Ohel Avraham by Abraham Kokkei (no. 7761), Kelale ha-diqduq bi-leshon qedar ʿal derekh sheʾelot u-teshuvot by Abraham Firkovich (no. 7768) and Kelale ha-diqduq be-qitsur an anonymous 19th cent. work in MS which the author found in the collection of Mykolas Firkovičius.

28.4. Prayerbooks for Children 7773 ‫ לתלמידי בתי מדרשות של‬:‫סדור קטן‬ Евпатория, 1896. .‫בני המקרא‬

677

8 p. On added t.p.: Краткий молитвенник для учеников караимских училищ. [Brief prayer book for students of Karaite schools] [KL 32] [KPP 3.55.] LOC: IDC-KP-115. 7774 ‫סדור תפילה ערב חול בעיצוב חדש‬

‫ ]מגיה׃‬.‫לנוער הלומד בארץ ‛ישראל‬ ‫אברהם גבר⁏ עורך׃ עובדיה בן‬ .‫[ ]רמלה[ התש"ס‬.‫יהושע ברוך‬ ‛ .‫ ג׳ עמ׳‬70 ‛ 7775 ‫תפלת ערב שבת כמנהג היהודים‬ ‫ כולל תוספת‬.‫הקראים בישראל‬ ‫ רמלה׃‬.‫לערב ראש חדש וימי פורים‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל היחידה‬ ‛ ‫לתוכניות לימודים‬ .1974 ‫תשל"ד‬ ‛ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬14 7776 Краткие молитвы для учащихся детей караимов. Одесса: Тип. А. М. Дыхно, 1905. [Short prayers for Karaite school children. Odessa, 1905.] 45 pp. Hebrew text with Russian translation. [KPP 3.51] LOC: NLR; IDC-KP-47.

28.5. Texts Translated or Written by Elijah Kazaz for Pedagogical Purposes 7777 ‫ והוא קצור‬:‫ ספר אמת מארץ‬.‫וויגורו פ‬

‛ ‫ספר החכם הצרפתי וויגורו ”ספרי‬ ‫הקדש והמציאות החדשות אשר‬ ‫נמצאו בארץ ישראל בארץ מצרים‬ ‫ נעשה ע"י אליהו‬.“‫ובארץ אשור‬ ‫ מחברת‬.(‫קזאז )מבני מקרא‬ ‫ בבית הדפוס‬:‫ אודססא‬.‫ראשונה‬ ‫של החברה הרוססית הדרומית‬ ‛ .‫תרס"ט‬

VIII, 132, [1] pp. Abridgement of: Vigouroux, Fulcran. La Bible et les découvertes modernes en Palestine, en Egypte, et en Assyrie. Paris: Berche et Tralin, 1879. Title on added t.p.: Истина из земли. [KL 9] [KPP 3.75] LOC: IDC-KP-56; BUL; HUL; JTSL.

678

karaite education

7778 ‫ ראשי‬: ‫ ספר תורת האדם‬.‫ז׳נה פול‬

‛ ‫פרקים מחכמת המדות העיונית‬ ‫ הוצעו בלשון עברית‬.‫והמעשית‬ ‫עפ"י יסודות מוסר ע"י אליהו‬ ‫ בבית‬:‫ ווארשא‬.‫קזאז דמבני מקרא‬ .‫הדפוס של אלכסנדר גינז תרמ"ט‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] 276 [4] ‛

‛

Excerpts from: Janet, Paul. Éléments de morale. Paris: C. Delagrave, 1870. Added t.p. in Russian: Начала этики. [KL 6] [KPP 3.71] LOC: IDC-KP-92; BUL; HUL; LC; UPL. 7779 :‫ ספר כבשונו של עולם‬.‫ז׳‬

‫סימון‬ ‛ ‫מאמרים על מציאות ה׳ ההשגחה‬ ‛ ‫מספר ”הדת‬ ‫והשארות הנפש‬ .‫הטבעית“ להחכם הצרפתי ז׳ סימון‬ ‫הוצעו באיזה קצורים וחלופים‬ .(‫ע"י אליהו קזאז )מבני מקרא‬ ‫ בבית הדפוס של‬: ‫ייוופאטוריאה‬ 142 [4] .‫ מוראוואנסקי תרנ"ט‬.‫מ‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] Excerpts from Simon, Jules. La religion naturelle. Paris: Hachette, 1856 (etc). Added t.p. in Russian: Мировыя тайны. Dedicated to the memory of Abraham ben Joseph Solomon Lutski. [KL 7] [KPP 3.73] LOC: IDC-KP-74; HUC; HUL.

7780 .(‫ )ציור ביאוגראפי‬:‫ ציצרו‬.‫קזאז אליהו‬

‛ ‫מנחת אהבה וידידות לתלמידי בית‬ ‫מדרש אלכסנדר לחזנים אשר לבני‬ ‫מקרא בעיר ייוופאטוריאה מאת‬ ‫ אודססא‬.‫מלמדם אליהו קזאז‬ ‛ .‫[ עמ׳‬2] 41 .‫תרס"ט‬ ‛

Added t.p. in Russian: Цицерон: . . . биографический очерк. [KL 8] [KPP 3.74] LOC: IDC-KP-116; BUL; HUL, LC.

28.6. Pedagogy 7781 РЕДЬКИНА, Л. И. “Формирование готовности студентов к ознакомлению младших школьников с культурным наследием караимского народа.” B Проблеми сучасної педагогічної освіти: Збірник статей, Ч.2: 118–22. Сер: Педагогіка і

психологія. Киев: Пед. Преса, 2000. [Red’kina L. I. “Preparing students to familiarize school children with the cultural heritage of the Karaite people.” In Problemy suchasnoi pedagogichnoi osvity: zbornik statey, pt. 2, pp. 118–22. Series: Pedagogika i psikhologiya. Kiev: Ped. Presa, 2000.] Other pedagogical articles in Crimea section, especially.

28.7. Education by Region 28.7.1. Eastern Europe General 7782 “Мидраш (караимское начальное учебное заведение)” [Midrash: Karaite elementary school.] Википeдия. http://ru.wikipedia.org. Article about the system of Karaite elementary schools operating in Eastern Europe, primarily Crimea, Ukraine and Lithuania in the late 19th and early 20th cent. 7783 С-ский. “Учительский Съезд.” ИТОКД 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 43–44. [S-Skii. “Constituent Assembly.” ITOKD 5–6 (November 1917): 43–44.] About a teachers’ conference. 7784 “Учебные заведения.” ИТОКД 1 (май 1917): 8–9. [“Educational institutions.” ITOKD 1 (May 1917): 8–9.] Russia (until 1917) 7785 “Действия правительства.” ИТОКДП 1 (май 1917): 5. [“Governments’ movements.” ITOKDP 1 (May 1917): 5.] 7786 КАПЛАНОВСКИЙ, Иосафат 3. Друг людей. Нравоучение караимскому юношеству . . . Одесса, 1886. [Kaplanovskiy, Iosafat Z. A friend of the people: Moral instruction for Karaite youth . . . Odessa, 1886.]

28.7. education by region 7787 КАТЫК, Арон. “К родителям караимской учащейся молодежи.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 1–6. [Katyk Aron. “For the parents of the Karaite student youth.” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 1–6.] 7788 ———. “Учитель.” КЖ 8–9 (январь–февраль 1912): 38–57; 10–11 (март–апрель 1912): 5–10. [Katyk, Aron. “Teacher.” KZh 8–9 (January–February 1912): 38–57; 10–11 (March–April 1912): 5–10.] 7789 “Программа испытаний на звание домашней учительницы караимского языка и Закона Божия.” ИКДП 2 (декабрь 1918): 23–24. [“Examination program for a candidate domestic teacher of the Karaite language and God’s Law” IKDP 2 (December 1918): 23–24).] 7790 РАЕЦКИЙ, Садук. “На родные темы: в мечтах . . .” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь–ноябрь 1911): 97–101. [Rayetskiy, Saduk. “On the dear subjects: in the dreams . . . ” KZh 5–6 (October–November 1911): 97–101.] On education among the Karaites. See also nos. 2204, 2205. Crimea 7791 БАКШИ, Н. Ю. “Учебные заведения крымских караимов в Крыму в XIX–начале XX веков.” Педагогическая жизнь Крыма 6–7 (2004): 54–60. [Bakshi, N. Yu. “Educational institutions of the Crimean Karaites in Crimea in the 19th–beginning of the 20thcentury.” Pedagogicheskaya zhizn’ Kryma 6–7 (2004): 54–60.] 7792 ПАШКОВСКАЯ, Л. “Сели за парты вместе с внуками.” Крымская правда, 16.10.2002. [Pashkovskaya, L. “They sat down at a school desk together with their grandchildren.” Krymskaya pravda, Oct. 16, 2002.] About a Sunday school for the Karaite language and national culture.

679

7793 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Внесок жінок-освітянок у розвиток російської державної системи народної освіти караїмів в Таврійській губернії наприкінці XIX ст.” Вісник Чернігівського державного педагогічного університету. Сер.: Історичні науки 33:3 (2006): 141–45. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The impact of female teachers on the development of the Russian State system of Karaite national education in the Tauric province at the beginning of the 19th-century.” Vìsnik Chernìgìvs’kogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu. Series: Istorichnì nauki 33:3 (2006): 141–45.] 7794 ———. “К истории женского караимского образования (вторая половина XIX–начало XX вв.).” B Материалы науч.-практич. Конф. «VI Таврические научные чтения», г. Симферополь, 27 мая 2005. Под ред. Е. Б. Вишневской, 118–23. Симферополь, 2006. [Prokhorov, D. A. “About the history of Karaite women’s education (second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century).” In Materialy nauch.-praktich. Konf. “VI Tavricheskiye nauchnye chteniya,” Simferopol, 27 May 2005, edited by E. B. Vishnevskaya, 118–23. Simferopol, 2006.] 7795 ———. “Караимские общины Крыма в 1920–1930-ых годах: К вопросу о развитии караимского народного образования в условиях национально-культурного строительства Крымской АССР.” Историческое наследие Крыма, № 17 (2007): 182–98. [Prokhorov, D. “Karaite communities in the Crimea in 1920s and 1930s: The development of Karaite public education within the nationalcultural construction of the Crimean ASSR.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, № 17 (2007): 182–98.] On the general state of the Crimean Karaite communities and the level of their education in the 1920s–1930s.

680

karaite education

7796 ———. “Караимское народное образование в Таврической губернии в начале XX в.” В Материалы двенадцатой ежегодной международной междисциплинарной конференции по иудаике, 2:39–55. Моcква, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “Karaite public education in the Taurida gubernia at the beginning of the 20th-century.” In Materialy dvenadtsatoy ezhegodnoy mezhdunarodnoy mezhdistsiplinarnoy konferentsii po iudaike, 2:39–55. Moscow, 2005.] 7797 ———. “Модернизация системы караимского народного образования: Реформы середины 60-х–начала 70-х гг. XIX ст.” B Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. Ред. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский [и др.]; Под общ. pед. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной, 141–49. Киев: Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “Modernization of the system of Karaite public education; reforms from the middle of the 1860s to the beginning of the 1870s.” In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX—nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman and L. I. Red’kina, 141–49. Kiev, 2007.] 7798 ———. “Общественные и частные учебные заведения для караимской молодежи: Профессиональное обучение.” B Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. Ред. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский и др.; Под общ. Ред. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной, 150–56. Киев: Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. Public and private educational institutions for the Karaite youth: Professional education). In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX–nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman and L. I. Red’kina, 150–56. Kiev, 2007.]

7799 ———. “Органы караимского конфессионального самоуправления и народное образование караимов в Таврической губернии в XIX–начале XX вв.” B X Сходознавчі читання А. Кримського: Тези доповідей міжнародної наукової конференції, м. Київ, 5–6 жовтня 2006, 95–97. Киев, 2006. [Prokhorov, D. A. “Organs of the Karaite confessional selfgovernment and the public education of the Karaites in the Taurida province in the late 19th–early 20th centuries.” In X Skhodoznavchì chitannya A. Krims’kogo: Tezi dopovìdey mìzhnarodnoï naukovoï konferentsìï, m. Kiïv, 5–6 zhovtnya 2006, 95–97. Kiev, 2006.] 7800 ———. “Подготовка караимских национальных педагогических кадров в Таврической губернии в конце XIX–начале XX вв.” B Материалы Всекрымской научной конференции «Проблемы научного роста молодых ученых» (14 октября 2005 г.). Отв. pед. Н. В. Горбань, 129–32. Симферополь, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Preparation of trained Karaite pedagogues in the Taurida province at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century.” In Materialy Vsekrymskoy nauchnoy konferentsii “Problemy nauchnogo rosta molodykh uchenykh,” edited by N. V. Gorban, 129–32. Simferopol, 2005.] 7801 ———. “Просветительский проект караимского гахама С. М. Панпулова—малоизвестный источник по истории народного образования крымских караимов.” В Материалы науч.-практич. Конф. «VII Таврические научные чтения», г. Симферополь, 19 мая 2006 г.; cборник научных трудов. Под ред. Е. Б. Вишневской, 2:63–68. Симферополь, 2006. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Educational project of the Karaite hakham S. M. Panpulov—a little known source

28.7. education by region for the history of public education of the Crimean Karaites.” In Materialy nauch.-praktich. Konf. “VII Tavricheskiye hauchnyye chteniya,” g. Simferopol, 19 Mai 2006 g.; sbornik nauchnykh trudov, edited by E. B. Vishnevskiy, 2:63–68. Simferopol, 2006.] 7802 ———. “Религиозная обрядность у караимов и крымских татар в условиях реформирования российской государственной системы народного образования тюркоязычных народов Крыма (вторая половина XIX в.).” B Sacrum et profanum: Религиозное мировоззрение в древнем и современном обществах: Праздники и будни; cборник научных трудов. Ред.-сост. Н. А. Алексеенко, Ю. А. Бабинов, Х. Хоффманн, 139–43. Севастополь-Краков: Изд. Дом «Максим», 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The system of religious traditions among the Karaites and Crimean Tatars at the time of the reformation of the Russian state system of public education of the Turkic-speaking peoples of the Crimea (second half of the 19th-century).” In Sacrum et profanum: religioznoye mirovozzreniye v drevnem i sovremennom obshchestvakh: prazdniki i budni, edited by H. A. Alekseenko, Yu. A. Babinov, and Kh. Khoffmann, 139–43. Sevastopol-Krakov, 2007.] 7803 ———. “Религиозная обрядность у крымских татар и караимов в условиях реформирования российской государственной системы народного образования тюркоязычных народов Крыма (вторая половина XIX в.).” В Религиозное мировоззрение в древнем и современном обществах: праздники и будни: VIII Международная Крымская конференция по религиоведению, Севастополь, 15–20 мая 2006 г. Тезисы докладов и сообщений, 47–48. Севастополь, 2006. [Prokhorov, D. A. “Religious rituals of the Crimean Tatars and Karaites during the reform

681

of the Russian state educational system of the Turkish speaking peoples of the Crimea (second half of the 19th-century).” In Religioznoye mirovozzreniye v drevnem i sovremennom obshchestvakh: prazdniki i budni: VIII Mezhdunarodnaya Krymskaya konferentsiya po religiovedeniyu, Sevastopol, 15–20 May 2006. Tezisy dokladov i soobshcheniy, 47–48. Sevastopol, 2006.] 7804 ———. “Система народного образования караимов Таврической губернии во второй половине XIX–начале ХХ вв.” МАИЭТ 13 (2007): 541–88. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The system of public education of the Karaites of Taurida province in the second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th centuries. MAIÈT 13 (2007): 541–88.] 7805 ———. “Состояние народного образования караимов в Таврической губернии во второй половине XIX–начале XX ст.” B Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. Peд. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский и др.; Под общ. Ред. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной, 135–37. Киев : Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The state of the Karaite public education in the Taurida province in the second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century). In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX–nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman, L. I. Red’kina, 135–37. Kiev, 2007.] 7806 ———. “Традиционная национально-конфессиональная система караимского народного образования в Таврической губернии в середине XIX ст.” В Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. Peд. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский и др.; Под общ. Ред. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной,

682

karaite education 138–141. Киев: Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Traditional national-confessional system of Karaite public education in the Taurida province in the mid-19th-century.” In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX–nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman, L. I. Red’kina, 138–41. Kiev, 2007.]

7807 ———. “Формирование и развитие российской государственной системы народного образования караимов в Таврической губернии во второй половине XIX в.” B Розвиток освіти в поліетнічних регіонах: Матеріали міжнародної науково-практичної конференціі (Ялта, 20–23 квітня 2005), 212–20. Ялта: РВВ КГУ, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Formation and development of the Russian state system of Karaite public education in the Taurida province in the second half of the 19th-century.” In Rozvitok osvìty v polìyetnìchnykh regìonakh: Materìaly mìzhdunarodnoï naukovo-praktichnoï konferentsìì (Yalta, 20–23 April 2005), 212–20. Yalta, RBB KGU, 2005.] For Redkina, Russian items precede Ukrainian 7808 РЕДЬКИНА, Л. И. “Духовная культура Крымских караимов как составная часть общечеловеческой культуры.” B Актуальные проблемы научнометодической подготовки будущих педагогов в системе дошкольного и начального образования: Материалы международной научно-практической конференции, 19–20 апреля, 2001, 1:133–35. Минск, 2001. [Redkina, L. I. “The spiritual culture of the Crimean Karaites as a component part of world culture.” In Aktual’nyye problemy nauchno-metodicheskoy podgotovki budushchix pedagogov v sisteme doshkolnogo i nachalnogo

obrazovaniya: Materialy mezhdunarodnoy nauchnoprakticheskoy konferentsii, 19–20 April 2001, 1:133–35. Minsk, 2001.] 7809 ———. “Использование легенд караимов Крыма во внеклассной воспитательной работе.” Науковий вісник Південноукраїнського державного педагогічного університету ім. К. Д. Ушинського: Збірник наукових праць 1999, 3:74– 77. [Redkina, L. I. “Using Crimean Karaite legends during extra-curricular pedagogical activities.” Naukoviy vìsnik Pìvdennoukraïnskogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu ìm. K. D. Ushins’kogo: Sbìrnyk naukovykh prats 1999, 3:74–77. 7810 ———. “Караимская семья— первая культурная среда воспитания ребенка.” В Материалы Международного конгресса “Эниология XXI века,” Одесса, 10–15 сентября 2001. Доклады, 1:181–85. Одесса: ЭНИО, 2001. [Redkina, L. I. “The Karaite family as the first cultural medium of childhood education.” In Materialy Mezhdunarodnogo kongressa “Eniologiya XXI veka.” Odessa, September 10–15, 2001. Reports, 1:181–85. Odessa: ÈNIO, 2001.] 7811 ———. “Общественнопросветительное движение и педагогическая мысль Караимов Крыма в XIX–начале XX столетия.” Гуманітарні науки 2004, № 2:168–178. [Redkina, L. I. “The social-enlightening movement and the pedagogical conception of the Crimean Karaites in the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century.” Gumanìtarnì nauki 2004, № 2:168–78.] 7812 ———. “Основы семейного воспитания караимов Крыма.” Науковий вісник Південноукраїнського державного педагогічного університету ім. К. Д. Ушинського: Збірник наукових праць, 2001, № 3–4: 38–44. [Redkina, L. I. “The

28.7. education by region principles of family education of the Crimean Karaites.” Naukoviy vìsnyk Pìvdennoukraïnskogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu ìm. K. D. Ushins’kogo: Zbìrnik naukovykh prats’, 2001, nos. 3–4: 38–44.] 7813 ———. Программа и методические рекомендации по ознакомлению младших школьников с культурным наследием караимов Крыма. Симферополь: Всеукраинское государственное многопрофильное издательство “Таврия,” 2000. [Redkina, L. I. The program and methodological recommendations for teaching younger school children about the cultural heritage of the Crimean Karaites. Simferopol: Tavriya Publishing House, 2000.], 18 pp.

683

Pìvdennoukraïns’kogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu ìm. K. D. Ushinskogo: Zbìrnik naukovykh prats’, 2002, no. 3:47– 52.] 7817 ———. Этнопедагогика караимов Крыма: Монография. Киев: Педагогічна преса, 2000. [Redkina, L. I. The ethnic pedagogy of the Crimean Karaites: a monograph. Kiev: Pedagogìchna presa, 2000.] 195 pp. 7818 ———. “Этнопедагогика караимов Крыма о духовном воспитании.” Світ знань, 2000, № 3–4: 67–71. [Redkina, L. I. “The Ethnopedagogy of the Crimean Karaites on religious education.” Svìt znan’ 2000, no. 3–4: 67–71. Ukrainian items

7814 ———. “Развитие педагогической мысли караимов Крыма в конце XIX–начале XX вв.” Наука і освіта, 2002, № 1:116–18. [Redkina, L. I. “The development of pedagogical thinking among the Crimean Karaites at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century.” Nauka ì osvìta, 2002, no. 1:116–18.]

7819 РЕДЬКІНА, Л. І. “Етнопедагогіка караїмів Криму про фізичне виховання.” Засоби навчальної та науково-дослідної роботи: Збірник наукових праць 22 (2005): 123–30. [Redkina, L. I. “The Ethnopedagogy of the Crimean Karaites on physical training.” Zasoby navchal’noï ta naukovo-doslìdnoï roboty: Zbìrnyk naukovykh prats’ 22 (2005): 123–30.

7815 ———. “Становление системы образования караимов Крыма в конце XIX–начале XX столетия.” Імідж сучасного педагога, 2002, № 10 (29): 35–37. [Redkina, L. I. “The formation of the educational system of the Crimean Karaites at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century.” Imìdzh suchasnogo pedagoga 2002, no. 10 (29): 35–37.]

7820 ———. “Етнопедагогічні традиції виховання підростаючого покоління у караїмів Криму.” D.Ed.[?] diss., Інститут педагогіки АПН України, Київ, 2003. [Redkina, L. I. “Crimean-Karaite ethnopedagogic traditions concerning the raising of young children.” D.Ed.[?] diss., Institut pedagogìki APN Ukrainy, Kiev, 2003). 506 pp.

7816 ———. “Устное народное творчество караимов Крыма о воспитании подрастающего поколения.” Науковий вісник Південноукраїнського державного педагогічного університету ім. К. Д. Ушинського: Збірник наукових праць, 2002, № 3:47–52. [Redkina, L. I. “The oral folk arts of the Crimean Karaites on youth education.” Naukoviy vìsnyk

7821 ———. “Народна дидактика караїмів Криму.” Педагогіка і психологія: Збірка наукових праць 20 (2002): 48–53. [Redkina, L. I. “Popular didactics of the Crimean Karaites.” Pedagogìka ì psikhologìya: Zbìrka naukovykh prats’ 20 (2002): 48–53.

684

karaite education

7822 ———. “Рідна мова в етнопедагогіці караїмів Криму.” Педагогіка і психологія: Збірка наукових праць 21 (2002): 48–53. [Redkina, L. I. “Native language in the ethnic pedagogy of the Crimean Karaites.” Pedagogìka i psikhologìya: Zbirka naukovykh prats’ 21 (2002): 48–53.] 7823 ———. “Становлення системи початкової світської і духовнорелігійної освіти караїмів Криму на прикінці XIX початку XX століття.” Наукові праці Миколaївського державного гуманітарного університету ім. Петра Могили 20:7 (2002):135– 41. [Redkina, L. I. “The formation of the elementary secular and spiritual-religious education system of the Crimean Karaites at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century.” Naukovi pratsi Mikolaïvs’kogo derzhavnogo gumanitarnogo universitetu im. Petra Mogyly 20:7 (2002): 135–41.] 7824 ———. “Фольклор караїмів Криму про виховання людини.” B Проблеми сучасної педагогічної освіти: Збірник статей, 186–91. Сер: Педагогіка і психологія. Киев: Педагогична преса, 2002. [Redkina, L. I. “Crimean Karaite Folklore about proper upbringing.” In Problemy suchasnoï pedagogichnoï osvity: Zbirnyk statey, 186–191. Kiev: Pedagogichna presa, 2002.] 7825 ШАЙТАН, И. “Духу просвещения не угаснуть.” Крымские известия, 26.03.1996, № 56 (1061). [Shaitan, I. “The spirit of enlightenment will not die out.” Krymskiye izvestiya, March 26, 1996, no. 56 (1061).] 7826 .‫ מסירת מודעא‬.[‫]בבוביץ שמחה‬ .‫ ב׳ דפים‬.[‫]גוזלווא ‛ תקצ"ו‬ ‛ Caption title. A letter addressed to the Karaite communities in the Crimea concerning primary education and curriculum. Also announces establishment of a new school in Eupatoria. Hebrew and

Crimean-Tatar in parallel columns. Also published in Firkovich, Massah u-merivah, 3–4. See no. 5806. Date is approximate. [KDD 45] [KTL 9] [KPP 2.55] LOC: IDC-KP-143; NLI (NLI copy addressed to Jacob Kohen Gabbai). Elijah (Il’ya) Kazaz as Educator of Crimean Karaites 7827 АБИБУЛЛАЕВА, Д. И. “И. И. Казас и народное образование крымских татар в конце XIX– начале XX вв.” B IV Таврические научные чтения, Симферополь, 23 мая 2003; Сб. mатериалов. Под ред. Е. Б. Вишневской, 7–11. Симферополь, 2004. [Abibullaeva, D. I. “I. I. Kazas and the public education of the Crimean tatars at the end of the 19th–beginning of the 20th cent.” IV Tavricheskiye nauchnye chteniya, edited by E. B. Vishnevskoy, 7–11. Simferopol, 2004.] 7828 ГАНКЕВИЧ, В. Ю. “Илья Казас и вопросы просвещения тюркских народов Крыма на рубеже XIX–XX вв.” [Gankevich, B. Yu. “Ilya Kazas and the problems of educating the Turkic peoples of the Crimea at the turn of the 20th cent.”] Dinî Araştırmalar, Sayi: 3 (Ocak-Nisan, 1999): 83–97. 7829 МИРЕЕВ, М. В. “Педагогическое наследие И. И. Казаса” [The pedagogical legacy of I. I. Kazas.] Caraimica 1 (2007): 22–35. On Elijah Kazaz as a pedagogue; is heavily dependent on D. Prokhorov’s articles. 7830 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “И. И. Казас—инспектор Симферопольской татарской школы.” МАИЭТ 10 (2003): 599–621. [Prokhorov, D.A. “I. I. Kazaz—inspector of the Simferopol Tatar school.” MAIÈT 10 (2003): 599–621.]

28.7. education by region 7831 ———. “И. И. Казас—организатор и инспектор Александровского караимского духовного училища в Евпатории.” B IV Таврические научные чтения: Сб. mатериалов. Под ред. Е. Б. Вишневской, 108–116. Симферополь, 2004. [Prokhorov, D.A. “I. I. Kazaz—organizer and inspector of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious Academy in Eupatoria.” In IV Tavricheskiye nauchnye chteniya, 108–116. Simferopol, 2004.] 7832 ———. “И. И. Казас—организатор и инспектор Симферопольской татарской учительской школы” B Эстафета поколений: Материалы научнопрактической конференции, посвященной 130-летию со дня открытия Симферопольской татарской учительской школы (21–22 ноября 2002 г.), 40–47 Симферополь: Доля, 2003. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz— organizer and inspector of the Simferopol Tatar Teacher Training School.” In Estafeta pokolenii, 40–47. Simferopol, 2004.] 7833 ———. “И. И. Казас— организатор караимских учебных заведений.” МАИЭТ 11 (2005): 504–43. [Prokhorov, D. A. “I. I. Kazaz—organizer of the Karaite educational institutions.” MAIÈT 11 (2005): 504–43.] 7834 Withdrawn. 7835 ———. “Из истории народного образования в Таврической губернии во второй половине 19 века: И. И. Казас и Е.Л. Марков ” Историческое наследие Крыма 12–13 (2006): 106–15. [Prokhorov, D. A. “From the history of public education in the Tavrida province in the second half of the 19th-century: I. I. Kazaz and E. L. Markov.” Istoricheskoe nasledie Kryma 12–13 (2006): 106–15.]

685

7836 ———. “Использование Ильей Казасом методов исторического краеведения в учебном процессе в Симферопольской татарской учительской школе.” Ученые записки Таврического национального университета им. В. И. Вернадского. Сер.: Педагогика. Психология, 15:1 (2002): 153–57. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The way Il’ya Kazaz used the methods of historical study of local lore within the educational process in the Simferopol Tatar Teachers’ Seminary.” Uchenye zapiski Tavricheskogo natsionalnogo universiteta im. V. I. Vernadskogo. Series: Pedagogika. Psikhologiya, 15, no. 1 (2002): 153–57. 7837 ———. “Просветительская деятельность И. И. Казаса в контексте развития системы караимского народного образования (вторая половина ХIХ–начало ХХ века).” Тирош: Труды по иудаике 7 (2005): 162–72. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The educational activity of I. I. Kazaz in the context of the development of the system of Karaite public education (second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th cent.).” Tirosh 7 (2005): 162–72.] 7838 ———. “Просветительская деятельность Ильи Казаса в конце XIX–начале XX вв.: пример межэтнического сотрудничества и добрососедства.” B Межэтнические отношения в Крыму: поиск путей раннего предупреждения конфликтных ситуаций: Сб. Исследований, документов и материалов. Под общ. Ред. М. А. Араджиони, 191–95. Симферополь: СОНАТ, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The educational activity of Il’ya Kazaz at the turn of the 20th cent.: an example of inter-ethnic cooperation and good neighborly relations.” In Mezhetnicheskiye otnosheniya v Krymu, edited by M. A. Aradzhioni, 191–95. Simferopol, 2005.]

686

karaite education

7839 ———. “Роль И. И. Казаса в развитии гимназического образования в Крыму во второй половине XIX в.” МАИЭТ 12:2 (2006): 661–81. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The role of I. I. Kazaz in the development of high school education in the Crimea in the second half of the 19th-century.” MAIÈT 12, no. 2 (2006): 661–81.] 7840 ———. “Роль И. И. Казаса в формировании крымскотатарской интеллигенции (вторая половина XIX–начало XX вв.).” B Проблеми інтеграції кримських репатріантів в українське суспільство: Матеріали Всеукраїнської науково-практичної конференції. М. Київ, 13–14 травня 2004 р., 264–73. Київ: Світогляд, 2004. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Role of I. I. Kazaz in the formation of the Crimean Tatar intelligentsia (second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th cent.).” In Problemy ìntegratsìï krims’kikh repatrìantìv v ukraïnske suspìl’stvo, 264–73. Kiev, 2004.] 7841 ———. “Ученый, педагог, просветитель И. И. Казас и его вклад в развитие отечественного востоковедения (к 175летию со дня рождения).” B XI Сходознавчі читання А. Кримського: Тези доповідей міжнародної наукової конференції, м. Київ, 7–8 червня 2007 р., 30–33. Київ, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Scientist, teacher, and enlightener I. I. Kazaz and his contribution to the development of native Oriental studies (towards the 175th anniversary).” In XI Skhodoznavchì chytannya A. Kryms’kogo, 30–33. Kiev, 2007.]

Local Chufut-Kale Караимское училище в Чуфут-Кале (Karaimskoye uchilishche v Chufut-Kale; The Karaite School in Chufut-Kale) Founded in 1843 by Solomon Beim. 7842 “Караимское училище в ЧуфутКале.” Википeдия [“The Karaite School in Chufut-Kale,” Vikipediya]. http://ru.wikipedia.org 7843 “Об экзамене в караимском училище в предместии ЧуфутКале.” Таврические губернские ведомости 06.05.1846. [“On an examination in the Karaite school on the outskirts of ChufutKale.” Tavricheskiye gubernskiye vedomosti, May 6, 1846.] 7844 “Открытие караимского приходского училища в местечке Чуфут-Кале.” Таврические губернские ведомости, 06.05.1852 [= Журнал Министерства народного просвещения 11 (1852): 62–64]. [“The opening of the Karaite religious school in the village of Chufut-Kale.” Tavricheskiye gubernskiye Vedomosti, May 6, 1852 (= Zhurnal Ministerstva narodnogo prosveshcheniya 11 (1852):62–64).] Eupatoria (Evpatoriya) 7845 БЕБЕШ, Б. “Приходите дети в школу.” Крымские известия 07.04.1995. [Bebesh, B. “Come to school, children.” Krymskiye izvestiya, April 7, 1995.] 7846 “Евпатория: Чествование начальницы гимназии Л. Я. Мамуны.” КЖ 2 (1911): 84–85. [“Eupatoria: Celebration in honour of the high school headmaster L. Ya. Mamuna.” KZh 2 (1911): 84–85.]

28.7. education by region 7847 КАЗАС, И. И. “О недостаточном образовании караимов и необходимости в открытии духовного караимского училища.” Таврида, 1881, № 31, 32. [Kazas, I. I. “On the insufficient education of the Karaites and on the necessity of opening the Karaite religious school.” Tavrida, 1881, nos. 31, 32.] 7848 “Караимские училища в Eвпатории.” Северная Пчела, 1846, № 249. [“Karaite schools in Eupatoria.” Severnaya Pchela, 1846, no. 249. 7849 КОЛОДКО, Т. “Здесь учились караимы.” Крымские известия, 31.03.1995. [Kolodko, T. “Here studied the Karaites.” Krymskiye izvestiya, March 31, 1995.] 7850 ПАВЛЕНКОВА, Н. В. “Караимские учебные заведения в Евпатории (XIX–начало XX вв.).” Известия Крымского Республиканского Краеведческого Музея № 15 (2000): 35–38. [Pavlenkova, N. B. “Karaite educational institutions in Eupatoria (19th–beginning of the 20th cent.]” Izvestiya Krymskogo Respublikanskogo Krayevedcheskogo Muzeya no. 15 (2000): 35–38.] 7851 ТУРШУ, С. “Ходжу Насредина ждут в школе 37.” Крымский дом, 2001, № 23:6. [Turshu, S. “Khodzha Nasreddin is expected in school 37.” Krymskiy dom 2001, no. 23: 6.] 7852 ⁏‫ ]גוזלווא‬. . . ‫ כתב אשור‬:‫מבית דין גדול‬

.‫[ דפים‬1] [.‫חמו"ל תר"ך בערך‬

‛

At head of title: От Караимского духовного правления. Diploma for student of a Karaite school. LOC: NLI Individual Educational Institutions in Eupatoria Александровское караимское духовное училище (Aleksandrovskoye karaimskoye dukhovnoye uchilishche; The Aleksander Karaite Religious School)

687

In Hebrew: ‫אלכסנדרווסקי בית‬ ‫מדרש חזנים ובית לימוד מלאכה‬ ‫ותורה לנערי בני מקרא בעיר גוזלווא‬. A religious school in Eupatoria named “Aleksandrovskoe” after the miraculous delivery of the Russian Tsar Alexander III from a trainwreck at Borki in 1888. Opened on 21.02.1895, it served mainly to train Karaite hazzanim (whence its Hebrew name—“bet midrash ḥazzanim”), and to provide vocational and religious education for Karaite youth. Its building, which was erected in 1913, survives to this day. It closed in 1918. 7853 “Александровское караимское духовное училище.” Википeдия [“The Aleksander Karaite Religious School.” Vikipediya.] http:// ru.wikipedia.org. 7854 “К сведению лиц, желающих поместить своих детей в Александровское караимское духовное училище.” ИТОКДП 4 (1917): 31. [“For the attention of those who wish to place their children in the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School.” ITOKDP 4 (1917): 31.] 7855 КАТЫК, Арон. “Заметки об Александровском караимском духовном училище.” ИТОКДП 3 (июль 1917): 14–16; 4 (август 1917): 16–19; 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 25–28. [Katyk, Aron. “Notes about the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School.” ITOKDP 3 (July 1917): 14–16; 4 (August 1917): 16–19; 5–6 (November 1917): 25–28.] 7856 “Открытие Александровского караимского духовного училища в Евпатории.” Крымский вестник, 1895, № 45. [“The opening of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School in Eupatoria.” Krymskiy vestnik, 1895, no. 45.]

688

karaite education

7857 “Отчет по устройству вечераспектакля 15/28-го декабря 1918 г. В пользу учеников АКДУ.” ИКДП 1 (февраль 1919): 26–27. [“Report on the evening performance on December 15/ 28 1918 for the benefit of the students of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious school.” IKDP 1 (February 1919): 26–27.] 7858 ПАВЛЕНКОВА Н. В. “Александровское караимское училище в Евпатории.” B Пилигримы Крыма, осень 99 (путешествия по Крыму, путешественники о Крыме): IV Крымская Международная научно-практическая конференция, Симферополь, 16–17 октября 1999, 2:143–50. Симферополь: Крымский архив, 2000. [Pavlenkova, N. B. “Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School in Eupatoria.” In Piligrimy Kryma, osen 99: IV Krysmkaya Mezhdunarodnaya Nauchnoprakticheskaya konferentsiya, 2:143–50. Simferopol: Krymskii arkhiv, 2000.] 7859 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Александровское караимское духовное училище: к вопросу о развитии караимского религиозного образования в Таврической губернии (вторая половина XIX–начало XX вв.).” В Девятые Запорожские еврейские чтения. Под ред. С. Ф. Орлянского, В. С. Орлянского и др., 114–18. Запорожье, 2005. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious school: development of the Karaite religious education in the Tavrida province (second half of the 19th–beginning of the 20th-century).” In Devyatye Zaporozhskiye Evreyskiye chteniya, edited by S. F. Orlyanskiy, B. S. Orlyanskiy, and others, 114–18. Zaporozhe, 2005.]

7860 ———. “Александровское караимское духовное училище в Евпатории (1894–1918 гг.).” B Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. Pед. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский и др.; Под общ. pед. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной, 157–74. Киев: Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School in Eupatoria (1894–1918).” In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX—nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman, L. I. Red’kina, S. A. Vishnevskiy, et al., 157–74. Kiev, 2007.] 7861 РЕДЬКІНА, Л. І. “Роль Олександрівського духовного училища в становленні системи національної освіти в Криму.” Науковий вісник Південноукраїнського державного педагогічного університету ім. К. Д. Ушинського: Збірник наукових праць, 2002, № 11–12: 58–61. [Redkina, L. I. “The role of the Aleksandrovskoe religious school in the formation of the national education system in the Crimea.” Naukoviy vìsnik Pìvdennoukraïnskogo derzhavnogo pedagogìchnogo unìversitetu ìm. K. D. Ushins’kogo: Sbìrnyk naukovykh prats’, 2002, nos. 11–12: 58–61.] 7862 “Список пожертвований, поступивших в пользу Александровского караимского духовного училища.” ИТОКДП 5–6 (ноябрь 1917): 47–49; 2 (декабрь 1918): 28–29; 1 (февраль 1919): 27. [“List of donations received for the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School.” ITOKDP 5–6 (November 1917): 47–49; 2 (December 1918): 28–29; 1 (February 1919): 27.] 7863 Withdrawn.

28.7. education by region 7864 “Список членов Херсонской общины, сделавших добровольные пожертвования на усиление средств Александровского караимского духовного училища.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 22. [“List of members of the Kherson community who donated voluntarily to strengthen the facilities of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 22.] 7865 “Список членов АрмяноБазарской караимской общины, сделавших добровольные пожертвования на усиление средств Александровского караимского духовного училища.” ИКДП 1 (июль 1918): 22–23. [“List of members of the Armyanskii Bazar Karaite community who donated voluntarily to strengthen the facilities of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School.” IKDP 1 (July 1918): 22–23.] Armianskii Bazar was a small town near Perekop (Or). 7866 ТРОИЦКИЙ, Э. “Из читательских откликов: К вопросу о реорганизации Александровского училища.” КЖ 3–4 (август–сентябрь 1911): 108–11. [Troitskiy, È. “From readers’ responses: About the reorganization of the Aleksandrovskoye school.” KZh 3–4 (August–September 1911): 108–11.] 7867 ШАЙТАН, И. [A.] “Очаг караимского просвещения (100-летие Александровского караимского духовного училища).” Крымская правда, 17 мая 1995. [Shaitan, I. [A.] “The Center of Karaite enlightenment (The Centenary of the Aleksandrovskoe Karaite Religious School).” Krymskaya pravda, May 17, 1995.]

689

7868 ‫ כולל שירים‬:‫ לכל זמן‬.‫פריך שלמה‬

‛ ‫לפתיחת אלכסנדרווסקי בית מדרש‬ ‫חזנים ובית לימוד מלאכה ותורה‬ ‫לנערי בני מקרא בעיר גוזלווא‬ ‛ .‫בפרוזה‬ ‫עם תרגום ללשון רוסית‬ ‫ בדפוס אבא דוכנא‬:‫אודססא‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬43 .‫תרנ"ו‬

Added t.p.: Лакколъ земанъ, т.е. всему час . . . стихотворение к открытию в Евпатории . . . караимских училищ. Составил С. А. Прик. Одесса: Типо- литография А. М. Дыхно, 1896. Hebrew poems, with Russian translation, in honor of the opening of the Cantors’ Institute in Eupatoria. Includes poems in honor of the Tsar Alexander, the hakham Samuel Panpulov, Solomon Hakohen, and Il’ya Kazaz. Includes portraits. [KL 35] [KPP 3.62] LOC: IDC-KP-52; HUC; NLR. 7869 :?‫ ]גוזלווא‬. . . ‫תפלה קדם הלמוד‬ .‫[ עמ׳‬1] [.‫חמו"ל תר"ס לערך‬ ‛ Broadside. Written for students at the Alexandrovskoe Karaite Religious School. Includes Tefillah aḥar ha-limmud at end. LOC: NLI. [KL 33] Бесплатное ремесленное караимское училище для детей всех званий имени С. Когена (Besplatnye remeslennoye karaimskoye uchilishche dlya detey vsekh zvaniy imeni S. Kogena; The S. Kogen Karaite Free Trade School for Children of All Backgrounds) Operated in Eupatoria from 1895–1919 7870 “Бесплатное ремесленное караимское училище для детей всех званий имени С. Когена.” Википeдия. [“The Sikogen Karaite Free School for Children of all Backgrounds.” Vikipediya]. http:// ru.wikipedia.org.

690

karaite education

Евпаторийский высший караимский учительский институт (Yevpatoriyskiy vysshiy karaimskiy uchitel’skiy institut; The Karaite Institute for the Higher Education of Teachers in Eupatoria), 1918–1920 7871 ПРОХОРОВ, Д. А. “Евпаторийский высший караимский учительский институт: о малоизвестной странице в истории караимского народного образования в Крыму.” B Десятые Запорожские еврейские чтения; Сбoрник научных трудов. Под ред. Ф. Г. Турченко, Г. Л. Баканурского, С. Ф. Орлянского, В. С. Орлянского и др., 164–68 Запорожье, 2006. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Karaite Institute for the Higher Education of Teachers in Eupatoria: on a little-known page in the history of Karaite public education in the Crimea.” In Desyatyye zaporozhskiye yevreyskiye chteniya, edited by F. G. Turchenko, G. L. Bakanurskogo, S. F. Orlianskogo, V. S. Orlyanskogo, et al., 164–68. Zaporozh’e, 2006.] 7872 ———. “Евпаторийский высший караимский учительский институт (1918–1920 гг.).” B Образование и педагогическая мысль Крыма (XIX–начало XX столетия): Монография. pед. Л. В. Глузман, Л. И. Редькина, С. А. Вишневский и др.; Под общ. ред. Л. В. Глузмана, Л. И. Редькиной, 174–77. Киев.: Знания Украины, 2007. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Karaite Institute for the Higher Education of Teachers in Eupatoria (1918–1920)”. In Obrazovaniye i pedagogicheskaya misl’ Kryma (XIX–nachalo XX stoletiya): monografiya, edited by L. V. Gluzman and L. I. Red’kina, 174–77. Kiev, 2007.]

Женское городское училище для бедных девиц им. Гелеловича (Zhenskoye gorodskoye uchilishche dlya bednykh devits im. Gelelovicha; The Gelelovich Municipal School for Poor Girls) Operated in Eupatoria from the late 19th to the early 20th c. 7873 “Женское городское училище для бедных девиц им. Гелеловича.” Википeдия. [“The Gelelovich Municipal School for Poor Girls.” Vikipediya]. [http://ru.wikipedia.org. Караимская женская гимназия (Karaimskaya zhenskaya gimnaziya; The Karaite Girls’ High School) Opened in Eupatoria in the 1880s. Offered girls a free elementary and secondary education. 7874 “Караимская женская гимназия.” Википeдия. [“The Karaite Girls’ High School.” Vikipediya]. http:// ru.wikipedia.org. Караимскoе женское училище для девиц (Karaimskoye zhenskoye uchilishche dlya devits; The Karaite School for Girls) Opened in 1865; open to all sectors of society; free tuition. 7875 “Караимское женское училище для девиц.” Википeдия. [“The Karaite School for Girls.” Vikipediya]. http://ru.wikipedia.org. 7876 РЕДЬКІНА, Л. І. “Караїмське жіноче училище—перше національне училище для жінок в Криму.” Наука і освіта 2002, № 3–4:74–77. [Redkina, L. I. “The Karaite School for Girls—the first national girls’ school in the Crimea.” Nauka ì osvìta 2002, nos. 3–4:74–77.

28.7. education by region Сельскохозяйственное училище имени Вениамина и Сарры Тонгур (Sel’skokhozyaystvennoye uchilishche imeni Veniamina i Sarry Tongur; The Veniamin and Sarra Tongur Agricultural School) Founded by V. V. Tongur; opened in 1912 7877 “Сельскохозяйственное училище имени Вениамина и Сарры Тонгур.” Википeдия. [“The Veniamin and Sarra Tongur Agricultural School.” Vikipediya]. http://ru.wikipedia.org. Школа Абен-Яшара Луцкого (Shkola Aben-Yashara Lutskogo; The Aben-Yashar Lutski School) Founded by Abraham ben Joseph Lutski [1792–1855] in Eupatoria in the early 19th- century; one of the best private schools; many famous Karaite leaders studied there including Elijah Kazaz, Solomon Krym, and the poet I. I. Erak.

691

7882 ———. “Начала работать воскресная школа.” КВ 29 (1997). [Kharsun, M. “Sunday school is open.” KB 29 (1997).] 7883 ———. “Праздник для детей.” Крымская правда, 18 января 1995. [Kharsun, M. “Children’s festival.” Krymskaya pravda, January 18, 1995.] Organized by the Karaite community in the department of ethnic relations. 7884 САВУСКАН, В. С. “Возрождение школы.” КВ 9 (1994). [Savuskan, B. S. “Revival of the school.” KB 9 (1994).] 7885 САЗОНОВА (Танатар). “Детский утренник в январе 1994 года.” КВ 1 (1994). [Sazonova (Tanatar). “Children’s New Year morning performance in January 1994.” KV 1 (1994).]

7878 “Школа Абен-Яшара Луцкого.” Википeдия. [“The Aben-Yashar Lutski School.” Vikipediya]. http:// ru.wikipedia.org.

7886 ШАЙТАН, И. А. “Детский новогодний утренник.” КВ 29 (1997). [Shaytan, I. A. “Children’s New Year morning performance.” KV 29 (1997).]

Simferopol

7887 ———, A. Бабаджан. “Возрождение традиций.” Крымские известия 12 августа 1997. [Shaytan, I. A., A. Babadzhan. “Rebirth of traditions.” Krymskiye izvestiya August 12, 1997.] On the revival of the Karaite community school.

7879 ХАРСУН, М. “И стар и млад.” Крымская правда 30 апреля 1994. [Kharsun, M. “Old and young alike.” Krymskaya pravda April 30, 1994.] Courses for studying the Karaite language at the school at Chekhov 13. 7880 ———. “Как быть с законными владельцами?” Крымская правда 5 февраля 1992. [Kharsun, M. “What is to be done with the rightful owners?” Krymskaya pravda February 5, 1992.] About the Karaite school at Chekhov 13. 7881 ———. “Караимы ждут помощи от городских властей.” Крымская правда, 2 апреля 1997. [Kharsun, M. “Karaites seek help from town officials.” Krymskaya pravda, April 2, 1997.] About the Karaite school at Chekhov 13

7888 Withdrawn. Караимская начальная школа в Симферополе (Karaimskaya nachal’naya shkola v Simferopole; The Karaite Elementary School in Simferopol) Run for 35 years by Ksenya B. Egiz until she retired 7889 “Караимская начальная школа в Симферополе.” Википeдия. [“The Karaite Elementary School in Simferopol.” Vikipediya]. http:// ru.wikipedia.org.

692

karaite education

Симферопольская девичья караимская школа имени Э. Ч. Коген (Simferopol’skaya devich’ya karaimskaya shkola imeni È. Ch. Kogen; The È. Ch. Kogen Karaite Girls’ School of Simferopol) Founded by S. M. Saraf around 1890; E. Kazas taught a course there for many years

7894 МАРКЕВИЧ, М. “Посещение eврейского и караимского училищ.” Одесский вестник, 1849, № 65. [Markevich, M. “Visiting the Jewish and the Karaite schools.” Odesskiy vestnik 1849, № 65.]

7890 “Симферопольская девичья караимская школа имени Э.Ч. Коген.” Википeдия. [“The È. Ch. Kogen Karaite Girls” School of Simferopol.” Vikipediya]. http:// ru.wikipedia.org

7895 ZARACHOWICZ, Zarach. “Nauczanie religii karaimskiei” (Teaching the Karaite religion). MK 1, no. 2 (1925): 41–42.

Ukraine Odessa 7891 К. “Об Одесском караимском общественном училище.” Ведомости Одесского Градоначальства, 1869, № 20. [K. ”About the Odessa Karaite public school.” Vedomosti Odesskogo Gradonachalstva, 1869, № 20.] 7892 ЛЕВИ, Б. З. [Борис Захарович]. Караимская школа. Одесса: Ассоциация национально-культурных и культурно-просветительских организаций Одесской области, 1995. [Levi, B. Z. A Karaite school. Odessa, 1995.] 23, 1 pp. The history of the Karaite religious school in Odessa from 1848. Only 8 copies published. 7893 ———. “Караимская школа.” В Леви, Борис Захарович. Русско– караимский словарь. Крымский диалект: 8120 слов. 2-е издание, дополненное. Симферополь: Одесское городское общество крымских караимов «Базлык» и Симферопольское национальнокультурное караимское общество «Карайлар», 2005. [Levi, B. Z. “A Karaite school.” In Levi, B. Z. ed. A Russian–Karaite dictionary, Crimean dialect: 8120 words. 2nd edition. Simferopol, 2005.] See pp. 126–48. Reprint of the preceding item.

Poland

7896 ‫[ ”נייע פרא־‬.‫שמואל‬

‫]ראזענפעלד‬ ‫צענטען?“ ‛דער פריינד )פעטערבורג‬ 30 ‫ )אויגוסט‬.191 ‫ נומ׳‬3 (‫ווארשע‬ ‛ 3:(1905 (12 ‫)סעפטעמבער‬

‛

Trans.: [Rosenfeld, Samuel.] “New Percentages?” Der Fraynd (St. Petersburg, Warsaw) 3, no. 191 (Aug. 30 [Sept. 12], 1905):3. Critique of the recent decision by Jewish private schools to refuse to accept Karaite children as students. Lithuania Караимскоe начальноe училищe (Karaimskoye nachal’nyoe uchilishche; Karaite Еlementary School), Wilno 7897 Музыкально-вокальный вечер в пользу Караимского начального училища. Вильна, 1899. [Musical vocal soirée for the benefit of the Karaite primary school. Vilna, 1899.] Not seen. Troki Midrash 7898 ŁAWRYNOWICZ, Inne. “Historia trockiej karaimskiej szkoły.” [The history of the Karaite school in Troki.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=420&a=8. Translation from Russian by Konstanty Pilecki. 7899 MASZKIEWICZ, Tatiana. “Niech radość zagości w tym domu!” [Let joy be a guest in this house!] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=420&a=7.

28.7. education by region On the re-establishment of the Karaite midrash (school) in Troki. See below for Russian translation. 7900 ЛАВРИНОВИЧ, Инна. “История тракайской караимской школы.” [The history of the Karaite school in Troki.] Awazymyz, 2008, no. 4. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=421&a=3. See above for Polish trans. 7901 МАШКЕВИЧ, Татьяна. “Пусть радость будет в этом доме!! Мидраш снова наш.” [Let there be joy in this house!! The Midrash is ours again.] Awazymyz, 2008, no. 4. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=421&a=2. See above for Polish version. 7902 ШПАКОВСКА, Олександра. “Новогодний праздник в Мидраш.” [New Year’s celebration in the Midrash.] Awazymyz, 2008, no. 4. Online at: http://www. awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=421&a=4. 28.7.2. Turkey 7903 CLARKE, Hyde. “On Public Instruction in Turkey.” Journal of the Statistical Society of London 30, no. 4 (Dec., 1867): 502–34. See p. 529 for statistics on Karaite school children in Turkey 1860–1863.

693 28.7.3. Egypt

7904 .‫الاﺑﺘﺪاﺋﻴﺔ‬

‫ﳎةل ﻣﺪرﺳﺔ اﻹﴎاﺋﻴﻠﻴﲔ ﻟﻠﻘ ّﺮاﺋﲔ‬ .١٩٥١–١٩٥٠ ،‫اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬

Majalla madrasa al-isrāʾīliyyīn lī-l-qarāʾīn al-ibtidā’iyyah. Cairo, 1950–51. Bulletin of the Karaite primary school in Cairo. Frequency not available. 7905 ‫ ”המכתב אשר‬.‫טוביה‬

‫לוי־בבוביץ‬ ‛ ‫שלח‬ ‫כבוד החכם ג"ך אל ההנהלה‬ :‫“ בתוך‬.‫בענין הלמוד בבתי ספרנו‬ ‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫המועדים והצומות וארבע תקופות‬ ‫ בית‬:[‫ ]קהיר‬.20–15 ‫לשנת התש"ז‬ ‛ ‫לישראלים הקראים במצרים‬ ‫הדין‬ ‛ .1946 With translation into Arabic. 28.7.4. Israel

7906 ‫ ”הנחלת מורשתינו לדור‬.‫דביר יוסף‬ ‛ ‫)כסלו‬37 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא‬.‫העתיד‬ .7 :(1997 ‫התשנ"ז דצמבר‬

‛

28.7.5. U.S.A. 7907 “Karaite Jewish University.” http:// www.kjuonline.com. Founded in 2005. Based in Foster City, California. Offers course for conversion to Karaite Judaism. Chancellor Hakham Meir Yosef Rekhavi; Vice-Chancellor: Moshe Yosef Firrouz.

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

KARAITES AND THE ARTS 29.1. Art 29.1.1. General 7908 ZAJĄCZKOWSKA, Nadzieżda. “Letnie plenery” [Summer art sessions in the open air.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 13–15. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=48&a=9. Exhibition of the works of Karaite children in Vilnius. 7909 КЕФЕЛИ, Татьяна. “Искусство караимов возрождается.” КВ 15 (1995). [Kefeli, Tat’iana. “Karaite art is reviving.” KV 15 (1995).] 7910 “Кистью караимских художников.” Голос Крыма, 23 мая 1997. [“With the Karaite artists’ brush.” Golos Kryma, 23.05.1997.] 7911 ЯШИШ, Е. М. “А караимы— народ талантливый.” КВ 22 (1996). [Yashish, E. M. “The Karaites are a talented people.” KV 22 (1996).] 29.1.2. Individual Artists Dudnik, Stepan Il’ich (Stepan Yudovich), 1913/4 or 1915–1996 Born Feodosiya; important Soviet Socialist Painter. 7912 БОБОВИЧ, Б. Б. “Кончина большого мастера.” КВ 26 (1996). [Bobovich, B. B. “The death of a great artist.” KV 26 (1996).] An obituary. Kazaz, Mikhail Moiseyevich, 1889–1918 Talented painter, nephew of I. I. Kazaz, murdered by the Bolsheviks in Sevastopol. Many of his paintings are held by the Simferopol Art Museum.

7913 ПОДУФАЛЫЙ, Р. Т. “Крымские акварели серебряного века.” B Культура Крыма на рубеже веков (XIX–XX вв.): Материалы республиканской научнопрактической конференции, 27–29 апреля 1993 г., [Ред. Колл. М. С. Коллесов, и. др.], 45–47. Симферополь: Симферопольский государственный университет, 1993. [Podufalyi, R. T. “Crimean water-colours of the Silver Age.” In Kul’tura Kryma na rubezhe vekov, 45–47. Simferopol, 1993.] 7914 ———. “Мотивы “Шествий” Михаила Казаса в контексте крымского искусства.” В Пилигримы Крыма Осень98: Международная научная конференция; Материалы, 242– 47. Симферополь: «Крымский архив,» 1999. [Podufalyi, R. T. “Motifs from ‘The Processions’ by Mikhail Kazaz in the context of Crimean art.” Piligrimy Kryma Osen’-98, 242–47. Simferopol, 1999.] 7915 ПРОХОРОВ Д. А. “Караимский художник Михаил Казас: К 120-летию со дня рождения.” B Українська культура та ментальність: самобутність в умовах глобалізації. Матеріали Всеукраїнської науковопрактичної конференції, 13–15 лютого 2009 р., 24–27. Сімферополь: Центр розвитку освіти, науки та інновацій, 2009. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Karaite artist Mikhail Kazaz: on the 120th anniversary of his birth.” In Ukrainska kul’tura ta mental’nist’, 24–27. Simferopol, 2009.] 7916 Юбилейная выставка М. М. Казаса, посвященная 100-летию со дня рождения художника: Каталог произведений. Симферополь: Крымский облполиграфиздат, 1989. [Jubilee exhibition of M. M. Kazas, celebrating the 100th year since the birth of the artist: commemorative catalog. Simferopol, 1989).

696

karaites and the arts Catalogue of an exhibition in the Simferopol Art Museum to commemorate the 100th anniversary of the birth of the Karaite artist M. M. Kazas. The title page of the catalogue is reproduced in El-Kodsi (1993), p. 75 (no. 1800.)

Kodzhak, Azariya Yufudovich, Yalta, 1907–83 Karaite graphic artist from Crimea. 7917 ЛИБЕРОВ, Иван. “Тихий формалист Коджак: Выставка единственного в Москве художника-караима прошла в галерее ‘На Солянке.’” Независимя газета, 3.11.1999. [Liberov, I. “The quiet formalist Kodzhak: an exhibition of the only Karaite painter in Moscow took place in the ‘Na Solyanke’ gallery.” Nezavisimaya gazeta, 3.11.1999.] Online at: http://www.ng.ru/ culture/1999–11–03/7_kodgak.html. 7918 ЧЕРЕМУШКИН, П. “Мир Азария Коджака.” КВ 7 (1994). [Cheremushkin, P. “The world of Azariya Kodzhak.” KV 7 (1994).] Minash, Zhenya (Khadzhi-Minash, Evgeniya Semenovna), 1907–72 Russian-Karaite émigrée artist; lived and worked mainly in France. 7919 Мир Жени Минаш. Симферополь: Международный институт крымских караимов, 2004. [The World of Zhenya Minash. Simferopol, 2004.] 54 pp. Issue 4 in the series of the Institute’s publications. Life and times of the 20th-century Karaite artist. Shamash, Alexander Iosifovich, 1915–87 Soviet-Karaite artist, known for his artistic cinema posters. 7920 ТРИФОНОВА (ШАМАШ), В. И. “Мастер киноплаката. [Посвящается десятилетию со дня смерти А. И. Шамаша).” КВ 29 (1997). [Trifonova (Shamash), V. I. “Master of cinema posters (commemorating the tenth anniversary of A. I. Shamash’s death.” KV 29 (1997).]

29.2. Dance 7921 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Cztery minuty w Mrągowie.” [Four minutes in Mrągowo.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 7–9. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=48&a=4. On the participation of the PolishLithuanian Karaite ensemble of singers and dancers “Sanduhacz” (Karaim for “Nightingale”) in the Tenth Festival of Borderland Cultures in Mrągowo (Poland). 7922 ———. “Z dziennika zespołu ‘Dostłar.’” [From the diary of the ensemble “Dostłar.] Awazymyz, 2006, № 3 (14). Online at: http:// www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/index. php?p=414&a=5. On the activity of the dance ensemble “Dostłar” (Friends) in 2006. 29.2.1. Pavlova, Anna, 1881–1931 The famous ballerina is claimed by modern Karaites to be the illegal child of Lubov’ Pavlova and the Eupatorian Karaite MatveiShabbatai Shamash. 7923 АРСЕНЬЕВА, Елена. “Тайна лебедя Анна Павлова.” В её Любовь примадонны: Новеллы. Москва: Эксмо, 2006. [Arsen’eva, E. “The mystery of the swan Anna Pavlova.” In her Lyubov’ primadonny, Moscow, 2006.] 288 pр. A fictional account of Anna Pavlova’s life, based on historical sources. Also available online: http:// www.litportal.ru/genre22/author40/ read/page/0/book13471.html. 7924 КАЗАС, М. М. “Тайна великой балерины.” КВ 25 (1996). [Kazaz, M. M. “The mystery of a great ballet dancer.” KV 25 (1996).]

29.4. music 29.3. Film 29.3.1. Yutkevich, Sergey Iosifovich, St. Petersburg, 1904–Moscow, 1985 Important Soviet film-director, playwright, artist, author of scholarly publications on cinema theory; director of A Man with a Rifle [Chelovek s ruzh’em] (1938), Otello (1956), and a series of films about Lenin (1958, 1966, 1981). 7925 КЕФЕЛИ, Валентин. “Визит к Матиссу (Из дневников Юткевича, караима, которого рисовали Матисс и Пикассо).” КВ 23 (1996). [Kefeli, V. “A visit to Matisse (from the memoirs of Yutkevich, a Karaite, whose portrait was painted by Matisse and Picasso.” KV 23 (1996).]

29.4. Music 29.4.1. Eastern Europe General 7926 DZIEWIĄTKOWSKA-MLECZKO, Katarzyna. “Moje spotkania z muzyką karaimską.” [My encounters with Karaite music.] Awazymyz, 2008, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=420&a=6. Crimea 7927 “Inkiermanda . . .” [In Inkerman.] In 16 Piesni. Przekład Dobaczewskiej; Pieśni zebrała Bronisława Gawronska; nuty do klisz pisała A. JaniszewskaNebelska, p. 14. Wilno: Nakładem dziennika urzędowego kuratorjum okręgu szkolnego wilenskiego, 1933. 2d. ed.: 1934. A song in Karaim with music 7928 БАБАЕВ, М. С. Попурри караимско-татарских мотивов. Евпатория, 1912. [Babaev, M. S. A potpourri of Karaite-Tatar motifs. Eupatoria, 1912.] Not seen.

697

7929 ДУВАН-ТОРЦОВ, И. Э., Е. М. РОФЭ. “Иракдан сены (с нотами).” КЖ 10–11 (март-апрель 1912): 11–12. [Duvan-Tortsov, I. È., E. M. Rofe. “Irakdan seny (with music).”] Song in Crimean Tatar with Russian translation and notes. 7930 ДУВАН-ТОРЦОВ, И. Э. “Иракдан сены.” В Караимы*, 137. [Duvan-Tortsov, I. È. “Irakdan seny.” In Karaimy*, 137.] See the preceding item. 7931 ЕЛЬЯШЕВИЧ, Сима. “Религиозно-музыкальные мотивы караимов.” КЖ 2 (июль 1911): 37–39. [El’yashevich, S. “Religious-musical motifs of the Karaites.” KZh 2 (June 1911): 37–39.] 7932 ЕФЕТОВ, С. Б. и В. Филоненко. “Песни крымских татар.” ИТОИАЭ 1 (1927): 69–84. [Yefetov, S.B., V. Filonenko. “Songs of the Crimean Tatars.” ITOIAÈ 1 (1927): 69–84.] 7933 КЕФЕЛИ, Алексей. “Традиционная музыкальная культура крымских караимов.” Відродження 1997, № 3: 28–30. [Kefeli, A. “The traditional musical culture of the Crimean Karaites.” Vidrodzhennya, 1997, № 3: 28–30.] 7934 ———. “Традиционная музыкальная культура крымских караимов.” В История и культура народов степного Предкавказья и Северного Кавказа: Проблемы межэтнических отношений: Сборник научных статей. Под редакцией Т. С. Рудиченко, 224–45. Ростов-на-Дону: Издательство Ростовской государственной консерватории им. С. Б. Рахманинова, 1999. [Kefeli, A. “The traditional musical culture of the Crimean Karaites.” In Istoriya i kul’tura narodov stepnogo Predkavkaz’ya i Severnogo Kavkaza, 224–45. Rostov-na-Donu, 1999. With notes and translations. Expanded version of previous article.

698

karaites and the arts

7935 ———. “Традиционная музыкальная культура крымских караимов и ее окружение.” Сходознавство 1998, № 3–4: 98–111. [Kefeli, A. “The traditional musical culture of the Crimean Karaites and its milieu.” Skhodoznavstvo 1998, № 3–4: 98–111.] 7936 КОНУШМАДЖИ. “Изучение караимской песни.” КЖ 1 (Июнь 1911): 59–61. [Konushmadzhi. “The study of the Karaite song.” KZh 1 (June 1911): 59–61).] 7937 Крымские караимско-татарские народные песни. СанктПетербург, 1910. [Crimean Karaite-Tatar folk songs. St. Petersburg, 1910.] 8 pр. 7938 МЫ. “Песня евпаторийского пирожника Кара-Мошу.” КЖ 8–9 (январь-февраль 1912): 58. [My (We). “The song of the Eupatorian pastry chef Kara-Moshu.” KZh 8–9 (Jan-Feb. 1912: 58).]

7944 ———. “Lietuvos atodangos: Kita muzika.” [Lithuanian discoveries: another music.] In Muzikos kultūros situacija nepriklausomoje Lietuvoje: tarptautinės mokslinės praktinės konferencijos pranešimai. Redakcinė kolegija: Algirdas Ambrazas, Eugenijus Ignatonis, Albertas Piličiauskas, 77–81. Vilnius: Margi raštai, 1996. 7945 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų liturginė muzika.” [“The liturgical music of the Lithuanian Karaites.”] Ph.D. diss., Lithuanian Academy of Music, 2001. 170 pp. 7946 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų liturginė muzika = Liturgical music of Lithuanian Karaims.” Vilnius: [Lietuvos muzikos akademija], 2001. 26 pp. English abstract of author’s doctoral dissertation in musicology at the Lithuanian Academy of Music, item 7945.

7939 ПИГИТ, С. Ш. “Песни.” КЖ 5–6 (октябрь-ноябрь 1911): 15–16. [Pigit, S. Sh. “Songs.” KZh 5–6 (Oct.-Nov. 1911): 15–16.]

7947 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų liturginės giesmės” [The liturgical chants of Lithuanian Karaites.] Diploma thesis, Lithuanian Academy of Music, 1994. 108 pp.

7940 ЭГИЗ, К. “Караимские песни (с нотами).” КЖ 10–11 (мартапрель 1912): 13–15. [Egiz, K. “Karaite songs (with music).” KZh 10–11 (March-April 1912): 13–15.]

7948 ———. “Lietuvos karaimų religinės giesmės” [The religious chants of Lithuanian Karaites.] Master’s thesis, Lithuanian Academy of Music, 1995. 48 pp.

Lithuania

7949 ———. “Liturgija ir muzika Lietuvos karaimų dievogarboje.” [Liturgy and music in the worship of Lithuanian Karaites.] Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 1 (2000): 214–224.

7941 FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ, Karina. “Karaimai 600 metų Lietuvoje.” [600 years for the Karaites in Lithuania.] 7 meno dienos, 18.07.1997, 3. About the music at the 600th jubilee celebrations. 7942 ———. “Karaimų muzika Lietuvoje: Vestuvių papročiai.” [(Karaite music in Lithuania.] Gama no. 2 (1993): 17–19. Wedding songs with notes. 7943 ———. “Karaimų muzikinė kultūra.” [Karaite musical culture.] Krantai 1989, № 12.

7950 ———. “The Musical Heritage of Lithuania’s Karaims.” In Karaite Judaism*, 855–71. 7951 ———. “The Musical Heritage of Lithuanian Karaims in the Context of the Development of their National Self-Consciousness in the 20th- century.” Tiltai: Humanitariniai ir socialiniai mokslai 3 (2000): 73–76.

29.4. music 7952 ———. “Muzika tautinių mažumų kultūroje: Lietuvos karaimai.” [Music in the culture of national minorities: the Lithuanian Karaites.] Žemaičių žemė 2000, № 2:28–30. 7953 ———. “Nowe badania nad muzycznym dziedzictwem litewskich Karaimów.” [New studies on the musical heritage of the Lithuanian Karaites.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 41–45. See Russian version below, no. 7956. 7954 ———. “Panazijizmo koncepcija ir Lietuvos karaimų liturginis giedojimas.” [The concept of pan-Asianism and the liturgical singing of Lithuanian Karaites.] Lietuvos muzikologija 1 (2000): 55–60. With music. 7955 ———. “Remaining Music: Lithuanian Karaimes.” Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 1, no. 2 (2001): 247–257. 7956 ФИРКАВИЧЮТЕ, Карина. “Новые исследования по музыкальному наследию караимов Литвы.” [Firkavičiūte, K. “New studies on the musical heritage of the Lithuanian Karaites”.] In Karaj kiuńlari*, 190–95. Cf. the Polish version above, no. 7953. 7957 ‫ ”קריאה בתנ"ך בפי‬.‫הופמן שלמה‬

‛ ‫דובינסקי‬ ‫אלכסנדר‬ (‫)הקראי‬ ‫ רישום בתווי מוסיקה לפי‬:‫מטרוקי‬ ‫הקלטה במכון המזרחני הפולני‬ :(1958) ‫“ לשוננו כב‬.‫למדעים‬ .[‫ד‬264-‫א‬264] Included in Altbauer’s article. See Hebrew section, no. 6688.

Biography Babadzhan, Totesh Simovna, b. 1892 Specialist in children’s music. 7958 АВАХ, Ю. А. “Музыка детям.” КВ 3 (36) (март 1998). [Avakh, Yu. A. “Music for children.” KV 3 (36) (March 1998).]

699

Firkavičiūtė, Karina Ethnomusicologist. 7959 WEROWSKA, Danuta, Karina FIRKAVIČIŪTĖ. “Rozmowa z Kariną Firkavicziute, laureatką Nagrody im. Sawiczów, muzykologiem, prezeską Stowarzyszenia Kultury Karaimów na Litwie.” [Interview with Karina Firkavičiūtė, the winner of Sawiczów award, musicologist, the chairman of the Union for Karaite Culture in Lithuania.] Kurier Wileński, 20.1.1999, 6. Irtlach, Natalya Aleksandrovna Singer and actor. 7960 ПЕТРОВ, О. В. “Бенефис Натальи Иртлач.” КВ 30 (1997). [Petrov, O. V. “Natalya Irtlach benefit performance.” KV 30 (1997).] Isakovich, Anna Samoylovna Stage name Anna El’-Tur; classical singer of Russian romances, etc.; educated in Odessa, started career with tour in England in 1908; left Soviet Union in the 1920s and remained abroad. See, on her family, http://www.paco.net/odessa/ media/odessa/0698/18.htm. 7961 “Караимы в искусстве: Анна ЭльТур (А. С. Исакович).” КЖ 8–9 (январь-февраль 1912): 90–92. [“Karaites in arts: Anna El’-Tur (A. S. Isakovich).” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 90–92.] Isakovich, Vera Ivanova Pianist; first wife of pianist A. N. Scriabin. 7962 SABANEEFF, Leonid. “A. N. Scriabin—A Memoir.” Russian Review 25, no. 3 (July 1966): 257–67. See p. 260; Russian composer Scriabin’s wife, V. I. Isakovich, was a Karaite and a pianist as well.

700

karaites and the arts

Lopato, Ludmila, 1914–2004 Russian music hall and folk singer of Karaite origin; born in Harbin, Manchuria; lived in Paris, New York, Hollywood, and Cannes; had a restaurant in Paris, knew many famous personalities such as A. Vertinskiy, F. Shalyapin, F. Yusupov.

7967 МАЙКАПАР, С. М. [Самуил Моисеевич). Годы учения. Москва, Ленинград: Искусство, 1938. [Maykapar, S. M. Years of study. Moscow, Leningrad, 1938.] 200 рp. Autobiography.

7963 ABKOWICZ, Mariola. “Wspomnienie o Ludmile Łopato.” [Recalling Ludmila Lopato.] Awazymyz, 2004, № 1 (8): 11. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=48&a=7.

Maykapar, Aleksander, b. Moscow, 1946

7964 DOVYDĖNAITĖ, Rima. “Viešnagė—po daugiau nei 60 metų.” [A visit—after more than 60 years.] Trakų žemė, 2000.07.29, 5. On the Karaite songstress Ludmila Lopato’s appearance in Trakai. 7965 ЛОПАТО, Людмила. Волшебное зеркало воспоминаний. Москва: Захаров, 2003. 232, [24] pp. [Lopato, L. Magical mirror of memories. Moscow, 2003.] Autobiography with commentary by Aleksander Vasil’yev. Maykapar Family A famous Karaite family of musicians. Samuil Moiseevich Maykapar was a prominent Russian pianist, composer, and music theorist, author of numerous books and articles. His grandson Aleksandr is also a prominent pianist and composer. Maykapar, Samuil Moiseyevich, 1867–1938 Born Cherson, d. St. Petersburg. 7966 ВОЛЬМАН, Б. Самуил Моисеевич Майкапар: Очерк жизни и творчества. Ленинград: Советский композитор, 1963. [Volman, B. Samuil Moiseyevich Maykapar: an essay on his life and works. Leningrad, 1963.] 70, [2] pp. Biography of the Karaite composer.

7968 “Страница искусства и музыки Александра Майкапара.” [“The art and music [web] page of Aleksandr Maykapar.”] Online at: http://www.maykapar.ru. Includes biographical information on Aleksandr, and information about his activities, concerts and publications, etc. 7969 БAККАЛ, Александра И. “На концертах А. Майкапара.” КВ 2 (1994). [Bakkal, Aleksandra I. “At the concerts of A. Maykapar.” KV 2 (1994).] 7970 ———. “Новогодний подарок Александра Майкапара.” КВ 11 (1995). [Bakkal, A. I. “A New Year’s present from Aleksandr Maykapar.” KV 11 (1995).] 29.4.2. Israel 7971 HIRSHBERG, Jehoash. “Centralized Control of Change in the Traditional Music of the Karaite Jews.” In Proceedings of the First International Conference on Jewish Music [April 1994.] Edited by Steve Stanton, 42–45. London: City University, Department of Music, 1997. 7972 ———. “The Karaite Jews of Israel Reconstruct their Heritage.” In Studies in Honour of Israel Adler, edited by Eliyahu Schleifer and Edwin Seroussi, 368–84. Yuval 7. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 2002. 7973 ———. “Musical Tradition as a Cohesive Force in a Community in Transition: The Case of the Karaites.” Asian Music 17, no. 2 (Spring/Summer 1986): 46–68.

29.4. music 7974 ———. “Preservation and Change in the Musical Tradition of the Karaite Jews in Israel and in the United States.” In Proceedings of the Ninth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, August 4–12, 1985; Division D, vol. 2: Art, Folklore, Theatre, Music, 249–56. Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1986. Also in Journal of Synagogue Music 16 (1986): 21–29. 7975 ———. “Radical Displacement, Post-Migration Conditions and Traditional Music.” The World of Music 32, no. 3 (1990): 68–89. 7976 ———. “Reconstruction and Self-Inspection in a Displaced Community.” In Music Conferences ESEM 1994. Online at: http:// www.music.ed.ac.uk/colloquia/ conferences/esem/hir.html. Lists all the Karaite communities in Israel with a brief description of each. 7977 ———. “The Role of Music in the Renewed Self-Identity of Karaite Jewish Refugee Communities from Cairo.” Yearbook for Traditional Music 21 (1989): 36–56. 7978 HOFMAN, Shlomo. “[Karaites]: Musical Tradition.” EJ 10:783–85; EJ2 11:800–802. 7979 KOLLENDER, Rachel. “The Hierarchy of Fast-Events and its Reflection in the Music of Karaite Synagogue Prayers.” Orbis Musicae [= Assaph-A 11 (1993–94): 176– 88]. 7980 ———. “Melodic Patterns in Karaite Music: Past and Present.” In Karaite Judaism*, 471–81. 7981 WALBE, Yoel. “Sonographic Analysis of Biblical Readings.” Ethnomusicology 11 (1967): 54–70. Anaysis of sonograms of biblical readings from fourteen communities including a Karaite, Liteo Nono. 7982 “.‫ המוסיקה‬:‫ ”קראים‬.‫הופמן שלמה‬ ‛ .47 ‫ עמ׳‬30 ‫א"ע‬ ‛ Deals with music of the Israeli community.

701

7983 “.‫ ”קריאת התורה בפי הקראים‬.——— ,‫ ירושלים‬.62–57:‫ דקעמ"י ד‬:‫בתוך‬

.‫תשל"ג‬ On the Israeli community. Includes musical notation. 7984 ‫ ”שימור והתחדשות‬.‫הירשברג יהואש‬

‛ ‫הפארא־‬ ‫המוסיקה‬ ‫במסורת‬ ‫ליטורגית של היהודים הקראים‬ (1993) 11 ‫ דקעמ"י‬:‫“ בתוך‬.‫בישראל‬ ‛ .56–49 :2‫ד‬ 7985 ‫ ”שימור והתחדשות במסורת‬.——— ‫המוסיקה הפארא־ליטורגית של‬ ‫“ בטאון‬.‫היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‫ )כסליו התשנ"ג‬24 ‫בני־מקרא גל׳‬ ‛ [‫]צ"ל התשנ"ד‬ :(1993 ‫נובמבר‬ ‛ .11 Summary of preceding item. 7986 ‫ ”משכי‬.‫הירשברג יהואש ורוני גרנות‬

‛ ‫בשירת‬ ‛ ‫זמן‬ ‫המענה של היהודים‬ ‫ הרגל שהוא הרגל או הרגל‬:‫הקראים‬ ‫)סתיו‬77 ‫שהוא טבע?“ פעמים‬ ‛ .89–69 :(‫תשנ"ט‬ With musical examples on an accompanying CD.

7987 ‫ ”מקומה‬.‫ויטשנר ]= קולנדר[ רחל‬

‛ ‫בתפילות ערב ובקר‬ ‫של המוסיקה‬ ‫של שבת אצל עדת היהודים‬ ‫“ עבודת גמר‬.‫הקראים באשדוד‬ ‛ .‫אוניברסיטת בר־אילן תשל"ח‬ ‛ [5], ‫ב‬, 332, III, [1] pp. Title on added t.p.: “The Role of Music in the Karaite Evening and Morning Services in the Community of Ashdod: A study of the Karaite Musical Tradition in its Cultural Context.” Summary in English.

7988 :‘‫ ” ’אשיר בשיר מזמור‬.‫קולנדר רחל‬

‫על ‛ שירת הקודש במסורת‬ 34 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫הקראות‬ .15–14 :(1996 ‫)ניסן תשנ"ו מרס‬ ‛ ‛ 7989 ‫ ”המסורת המוסיקלית הליטורגית‬.——— “.‫של היהודים הקראים בישראל‬ :2‫( ד‬1993) 11 ‫ דקעמ"י‬:‫בתוך‬ ‛ .64–57

702

karaites and the arts

7990 ‫ ”מקומה של המוסיקה בחיי‬.——— 9 ‫“ בטאון בני־מקרא גל׳‬.‫העדה‬ .6–5 :(‫)אדר א תשמ"א‬

‛

7991 ‫המוסיקה‬

‫של‬ ‫ ”מקומה‬.——— ‫בליטורגיה של היהודים הקראים‬ ‫“ חבור לשם קבלת התואר‬.‫בישראל‬ ‫דוקטור לפילוסופיה אוניברסיטת‬ ‛ .‫בר־אילן תשנ"א‬ .‫ דפים‬iii 413

‛

‛

Title on added t.p.: “The Role of Music in the Karaite Liturgy in Israel.” Summary in English. 7992 ‫המוסיקה‬

‫של‬ ‫ ”מקומה‬.——— “.‫בתפילותיה של היהדות הקראית‬ ‫ גיל׳ ב׳‬1989 ‫בטאון בני־מקרא‬ ‛ .13–12 :(‫)ניסן תשמ"ט‬ 7993 ‫ ”תפילת הסליחות והמוסיקה‬.——— “.‫שלה בקהילות הקראים בישראל‬ .93–82 :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬32 ‫פעמים‬ 29.4.3. United States

7994 ‫ ”מוסיקה כגורם‬.‫יהואש‬

‫הירשברג‬ ‫בליכוד‛ הקהילה הקראית בסאן‬ :(‫ )תשמ"ז‬32 ‫“ פעמים‬.‫פראנציסקו‬ .81–66 29.5. Theater

7995 S., J. [SULIMOWICZ, Józef.] “Karaimski teatr amatorski.” [Karaite amateur theater.] MK 12:2 (1939): 148. On Karaite amateur theatre in Halicz. 7996 КУТАЙСОВ, В. А., М. В. Кутайсова. “Евпаторийский театр.” Историческое наследие Крыма, №16 (2006): 27–35. [Kutaysov, V. A., M. V. Kutaysova. “Theater in Eupatoria.” Istoricheskoye naslediye Kryma, no. 16 (2006): 27–35.] On the role of the local Karaite leaders (esp. S. E. Duvan and M. S. Sarach) in the creation of the theater in Eupatoria at the beginning of the 20th-century.

7997 ПЕНБЕК, В. Караимский театр и актёры-караимы. Чикаго, 2006. [Penbek, V. Karaite theater and Karaite actors. Chicago, 2006.] 84 рp. Duvan-Tortsov, Isaak Èzrovich, 1873–1941 Brother of Semen Èzrovich Duvan; Tortsov was his theatrical pseudonym; important artist and theatrical director in Wilno, Moscow, and Kiev; emigrated to Bulgaria in 1919; died in a car accident in London. 7998 “Караимы в искусстве: И. Э. Дуван-Торцов.” КЖ 8–9 (январьфевраль 1912): 90–93. [“Karaites in the arts: I. È. Duvan-Tortsov.” KZh 8–9 (Jan.–Feb. 1912): 90–93.] 7999 СТЕПАНОВА, Е. [И.] “Встреча с сокровенным . . .” КВ 23 (1996). [Stepanova, E. [I.] “Meeting with the inmost . . .” KV 23 (1996).] 8000 ———. “Москва в жизни И. Э. Дувана-Торцова.” КВ 32 (1997). [Stepanova, E.I. “Moscow in the life of I. È. Duvan-Tortsov.” KV 32 (1997).] 8001 ———. “Один из МХАТовской плеяды (к столетию МХАТ).” КВ, 1999, № 1 (44) (январь). [Stepanova, E. I. “One from the MKhAT (Moscow Academic Arts Theatre) galaxy (towards the MKhAT centenary).” KV, 1999, no. 1 (44) (Jan.).] Mainly about I. È. Duvan-Tortsov. 8002 ———. “Страницы жизни и творчества.” КВ 12 (1995). [Stepanova, E. [I.] “Pages of life and works.” KV 12 (1995).]

CHAPTER THIRTY

KARAITES IN SCIENCE, MEDICINE, AGRICULTURE, AND INDUSTRY 8008 . . . ‫ ספר שש כנפיים‬.‫עמנואל בן יעקב‬

30.1. General 8003 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Miscellen.” MGWJ 40 (1896): 90–94. On Caleb Afendopolo’s encyclopedia of the sciences.

30.2. Astronomy 8004 ‫ ”איגרת כלי רובע‬.‫אפנדופולו כלב‬

‛ ‫“ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫השעות‬ :‫ כרמי יוסף* א‬:‫ בתוך‬.‫אלגמיל‬ ‛ .187–47

Subtitle on t.p. indicates that this is an explanation of the order of the Torah portions, but this does not seem to be the case. It is all about the constellations of the zodiac and astronomical calculations. 8005 ‫ ערך וההדיר‬.‫ ספר מכלל יופי‬. ———

‫ מכון‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫יוסף עובדיה אלגמיל‬ ‫”תפארת יוסף“ לחקר היהדות‬ .‫ עמ׳‬171 .‫הקראית תשס"ב‬ ‛ 8006 ‫ חיבור‬:‫ ספר גרש ירחים‬.‫סאפאק יוסף‬ ‫ בדפוס‬:‫ אודיססא‬.‫על ‛התכונה‬ .‫ חלק א‬.‫ בעלינסאן תרל"א‬.‫א‬.‫מ‬ ‛ .‫ עמ׳‬140 Added title in Russian: Гереш Ерохим, т.е., астрономические исследования. Part 2 (46 chapters) was in MS till recently, but probably published by Elgamil (see the next item). [KDD 69] [KPP 2.27] LOC: IDC-KP-124. 8007 ‫ ביאור רחב בעניין‬:‫ גרש ירחים‬. ———

‫התכונה והאסטרונומיה המדעית‬ ‫המסתמכת על מצפה כוכבים‬ ‫ ערך וההדיר יוסף עובדיה‬.‫באודסא‬ ‫ מכון תפארת יוסף‬:‫ אשדוד‬.‫אלגמיל‬ 4 .‫לחקר היהדות הקראית תשס"ז‬ ‛ 301 324 334) ‫כר׳‬ .(‫ עמ׳‬290

‛

‛

‛

Volume numbering confused: vol. 3 called kerekh sheni, Ḥeleq 3; vol. 4 called Ḥeleq sheni, kerekh dalet.

‛

‫ זיטאמיר‬.‫בחשבונות חכמת התכונה‬ .‫[ דפים‬4] 20 ‫[ ע׳‬1] 7 .1872

‛

‛

‛

Printed with Isaac ben Solomon, Or levanah [KPP 2.26.] Immanuel was a Rabbanite; see no. 4970. LOC: IDC-KP-7.

30.3. Mathematics 8009 STEINSCHNEIDER, Moritz. “Miscellen.” MGWJ 38 (1894): 68–77. See pp. 76–77 on Caleb Afendopolo’s commentary on the number theory of Nicomachus. 30.3.1. Besicovitch (Bezekowicz), Abram Samoilovitch, 1891–1970 Karaite mathematician from Berdiansk, south Ukraine; emigrated to England in 1924; professor and lecturer at Cambridge, one of the best known British mathematicians of the 20thcentury. 8010 BURKILL, J. C. “Abram Samoilovitch Besicovitch. 1891–1970.” Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society 17 (Nov. 1971): 1–16.

30.4. Karaites and Medicine 30.4.1. Karaites on Medicine 8011 LANGERMANN, Y. Tzvi. “Some New Medical Manuscripts from St. Petersburg.” Korot: The Israel Journal of the History of Medicine and Science 13 (1998–99): 9–20. On pp. 15–20 is described the work of Naṣr Allāh Ibn al-Mi‘mar al-Ibrānī, a Karaite physcian, medical writer, and poet who lived in Jerusalem in the mid-16thcentury.

704

karaites in science, medicine, agriculture, and industry

8012 NEMOY, Leon. “Al-Qirqisani’s Criticism of Anan’s Prohibition of the Practice of Medicine.” Harofe Haivri 11, no. 2 (1938): 207–198 (numbering follows Hebrew order). Transation of KAM 6:12. For Hebrew version see below, no. 8015. 8013 ‫ ”חומר רפואי בספר־‬.‫ליאון‬

‫נימוי‬ ‛ “.‫החוקים הקראי של אליהו בשייצי‬ –108 :(1951) ‫א‬:‫הרופא העברי כד‬ .117

8014 Withdrawn. 8015 ‫ ”השגת יעקב אלקרקסאני‬.‫נעמאי ליאון‬

‫על ‛ איסור מלאכת הרפואה לענן‬ ‫“ הרופא העברי‬.‫ראש הקראים‬ .83–73 :(1938) ‫ב‬:‫יא‬ Transcription of KAM 6:12 with Hebrew translation. For English version, see above, no. 8012.

8016 Withdrawn. See also Lasker in Modern Study (Hebrew section) no. 358; Chapter on Halakhah, Qirqisani section, 17.2.2. 30.4.2. Karaites in Medicine 8017 ASHTOR, E. (Eliyahu). “Prolegomena to the Medieval History of Oriental Jewry.” JQR, n.s., 50, no. 2 (Oct., 1959): 147–66. See p. 152 (Saladin had a Karaite doctor), and p. 164 on Karaite criticism of grave visitations by Rabbanites as a superstition. 8018 CARMOLY, Eliakim. Histoire des médecins juifs anciens et modernes. Vol.1. Bruxelles: société encyclographique des sciences médicales, 1844. See §CXXLIV. “Les docteurs Karaїtes,” pp. 185–87 for a survey of the activity of Byzantine and East European Karaite physicians in the late medieval and early modern periods. 8019 Вечерняя Пресса, № 119, Константинополь, 22 мая 1922. [Vechernyaya pressa, no. 119, Constantinople, May 22, 1922.]

On p. 4 are the names of Karaite emigré physicians in Istanbul: Vera Egiz and Ya. Kefeli (see nos. 2854–55). 8020 ПРОХОРОВ Д. А. “Вклад крымских караимов в развитие военно-полевой медицины: к вопросу об участии врачейкараимов в Русско-японской и Первой мировой войне.” Вестник морского врача 4 (2007): 128–35. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The contribution of Crimean Karaites to the development of battlefield medicine: on the question of the participation of Karaite doctors in the Russo-Japanese and First World Wars.” Vestnik morskogo vracha 4 (2007): 128–35.] 8021 ———. “Караимы юго-западных губерний России в составе врачебного и санитарного персонала русской армии и военно-морского флота в Первую мировую войну: По данным Государственного архива АР Крым.” Вестник морского врача 5 (2008): 108–17. [Prokhorov, D. A. “The Karaites of the south-western region of Russia among the staff of the medical and sanitation personnel of the Russian army and navy in the First World War: according to the data in the State Archive of the the Autonomous Republic of Crimea.” Vestnik morskogo vracha 5 (2008): 108–17.] See also Kizilov on Ezra ben Nisan, no. 2379. 30.4.3. Biographies of Doctors Abu ʾl-Bayān al-Sadīd ibn al-Mudawwar 8022 MEYERHOF, Max. “Mediaeval Jewish Physicians in the near East, from Arabic Sources.” Isis 28, no. 2 (May, 1938): 432–60. See pp. 445, 455–56, for information on two Karaite physicians in medieval Egypt, Abu ʾl-Bayān al-Sadīd ibn al-Mudawwar and Abū Manṣūr Sulaymān b. Ḥaffāẓ (probably Karaite).

30.6. agriculture

705

8023 ———. “Notes sur quelques médecins juifs égyptiens qui se sont illustrés a l’époque arabe.” Isis 12, no. 1 (Feb., 1929): 113–31. See p. 123 for information on the Karaite physician Abu ʾl-Bayān al-Sadīd ibn al-Mudawwar.

8031 ЛЕВИ, Б. З. “Знаменитый офтальмолог.” КВ 17 (1995). [Levi, B. Z. “A famous ophthalmologist.” KV 17 (1995).]

David ben Solomon, 1161–after 1236 Karaite physician in Cairo.

8032 ЕРМАК, Б. “Жизнь его—подвиг [о Б. И. Казасе.]” Евпаторийская здравница 18.06.1968 (№ 116). [Ermak, B. “His life was a feat [about B. I. Kazaz.]” Yevpatoriyskaya zdravnitsa, June 18, 1968 (no. 116).]

8024 “David (Abu Fadl) ben Shlomo.” EJC 3:369. 8025 NEMOY, Leon. “David ben Solomon.” EJ 5:1356; EJ2 5:470. 8026 SELIGSOHN, M. “Fadl, Da’ud Abu al-.” JE 5:324–25. 8027 ПОЗНАНСКИЙ, Самуил. “Давид (Абул-Фадл) бен-Соломон.” ЕЭ 6:901–902. [Poznanski, S. “David (Abul-Fadl) ben Solomon.” YeÈ 6:901–902.] Efetov (Yefetov) Family Dynasty of Karaite Physicians in Crimea 8028 ЕФЕТОВ, Г. Б. “Ефетовы— пять веков врачевания.” Гербовед Издаваемый Русской геральдической коллегией, 2004: 107–14. [Yefetov, G. B. “The Yefetov family—five centuries of healing.” Gerboved izdavayemyy Russkoy geral’dicheskoy kollegiyey, 2004: 107–14.] 8029 ХАРСУН, М. “Врачебная династия Ефетовых.” Крымская правда, 14.06.1991. [Kharsun, M. “The Yefetov medical dynasty.” Krymskaya pravda, 14.06.1991.] 8030 ———. “Врачебные династии караимов.” Крымская правда, 6.06.1992. [Kharsun, M. “Karaite medical dynasties.” Krymskaya pravda, June 6, 1992.] Kalfa, Semen Fedorovich, 1893–1979 Famous Soviet ophthalmologist, author of more than 200 publications, lived and worked in Odessa.

Kazaz, Boris Il’ich, d. 1968 Physician.

8033 САРАЧ, М. С. “Врач-альтруист (Посвящается Борису Ильичу Казасу).” КB 7 (50) (Август 1999). [Sarach, M. S. “An altruist doctor (dedicated to Boris Ilich Kazaz).” KV 7 (50) (August 1999). ] 8034 ‫ ”הרופא הרוסי‬.‫טוביה‬

‫לוי־בבוביץ‬ ‫“ דובר‬.‫הנודע ‛בוריס איליץ קזאז‬ :(‫ )אב–אלול תשל"ו‬22 ‫בני־מקרא‬ .17 8

‛

30.5. Biographies of Scientists Kefeli, M. O. 8035 “Устранение морской болезни.” [Elimination of sea sickness.] La Renaissance. 23 March 1933. On the invention of a special mechanism against sea sickness by M. O. Kefeli; a special medal was minted in his honour. Neiman, M. S. (Mikhail Samoylovich), 1905–75 Soviet scientist in the field of radio technology, author of many monographs, articles and a textbook. 8036 РЕБРОВА, И. М. “Достойный путь выдающегося ученого.” КВ 14 (1995). [Rebrova, I. M. “The worthy path of an outstanding scholar.” KV 14 (1995).]

706

karaites in science, medicine, agriculture, and industry

Pilecki, Szymon, b. Wilno, 1927 Important entomologist (not to be confused with Szymon Pilecki, military specialist, the head of The Karaite Religious Union in Poland. 8037 BEZEKOWICZ, E. “Szymon Pilecki.” Awazymyz, 2007, №1. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=415&a=7.

30.6. Agriculture 30.6.1. Israel 8038 SIVAN, David. “Moshav Ranen is Going Back to Agriculture.” In Rural Cooperatives in Socialist Utopia: Thirty Years of Moshav Development in Israel, edited by Moshe Schwartz, Susan Lees, and Gideon M. Kressel, 185–96. Westport, Ct. : Praeger, 1995. Moshav Ranen is populated exclusively by Karaites. The common background and shared history, customs, traditions, and values of the inhabitants contributed to the successful return of the moshav to agriculture and the strengthening of the moshav association in the mid-1980s at a time when many moshavim in Israel were falling apart. 30.6.2. Crimea 8039 KOKENAJ, Boris. “Stosunki agrarne Karaimów na Krymie.” [Agricultural relations of the Crimean Karaites). MK 2, no. 1 (1929): 32–36. On the Crimean Karaites and their attitudes to agriculture. 8040 ВОРОНИН, В. “Дегустация со столетней выдержкой.” Слава Севастополя, 4.12.1990 (№ 229). [Voronin, V. “Tasting a centuryold wine.” Slava Sevastopolya, Dec. 4, 1990 (№ 224). On a Karaite wine-maker in Sevastopol.

30.6.3. Lithuania 8041 ŽEGLEVIČIŪTĖ, Gintarė. “Mažytė karaimų salelė pakaunėje.” [A tiny Karaite island in the environs of Kaunas.] Kauno diena, 23.06.1997, 21. About a small piece of Karaite land, agriculture; interview with Prof. S. Pilecki. Cucumber Growing Cucumber growing was first mentioned as an occupation of the Troki Karaites, according to some sources, as early as 1680. Nevertheless, one may assume that the Troki Karaites were growing cucumbers even before that date. According to some, the tradition of cultivating cucumbers had been brought by the Karaites from Crimea or from the Orient. Troki cucumbers represent a special variety of Cucumis sativus called in Polish Ogórki Trockie gruntowe, Ogórki Karaimskie, Ogórki Wielkie szyszkowate, or Dołżykie. They are distinguished by a high sugar content, much higher than in any other kinds of cucumbers. Troki cucumbers were normally sold at the market in Wilno. The Karaites lost this agricultural tradition almost completely soon after 1944, with the introduction of the kolkhoz system in Soviet Lithuania. 8042 ABKOWICZ, Zofia. “Ogórki Trockie.” [Troki cucumbers.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4): 11–13. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=44&a=12. On cucumber-growing of Troki Karaites. 8043 KRYWKO, Jan. O ogórku trockim. [About the Troki cucumber.] Nakładem związku Kółek i organizacji Rolniczej z. Wilęskiej. Uzupełniona odbitka z Tygodnika Rolniczego. Wilno: “Pogón”, drukarnia “Pax”, 1926. 27 pp. On cucumber-growing by Troki Karaites.

30.7. karaites in the tobacco industry 8044 PILECKA, Helena. “Chyjarczech, Troch chyjarczechlar: Ogóreczek, trockie ogóreczki.” [Little cucumber, little Troki cucumbers.] Awazymyz, 2000, № 1 (4): 9–11. Online at: http://www.awazymyz. karaimi.org/index.php?p=44&a=11. On cucumber-growing by Troki Karaites. The title is in Karaim and Polish while the article itself in Polish.

30.7. Karaites in the Tobacco Industry This section is dedicated to Karaite participation in the tobacco industry. Soon after 1783 the Karaites became actively engaged in the tobacco trade in the Russian empire, including the territories of modern Lithuania, Poland, and Latvia. It is largely through their success in the tobacco trade that the Karaites earned their financial capital in Tsarist Russia. According to some estimates a few Karaite clans (Szapszal, Szyszman, Katyk, Mangubi, Duvan, Maykapar and a few others) controlled as much as 50–60% of the tobacco industry in the country. Two of the most famous Karaite tobacco factories, “Iava” and “Dukat” still exist today, even though they have not been in Karaite hands since the 1920s. The following reports of the various tobacco factories owned and operated by Karaite families are all located in the National Library of Russia, St. Petersburg.

707

Табачнaя фабрикa С. Габай (Tabachnaya fabrika “S. Gabay”) 8047 Устав товарищества Tабачной фабрики С. Габай в Москве. Москва, 1914. [The charter of the S. Gabai Tobacco Factory Association in Moscow. Moscow, 1914.] 35 pр. 8048 Устав больничной кассы при Tабачной фабрике товарищества «С. Габай в Москве». Москва, 1914. [The charter of the sick-fund of the ‘S. Gabai in Moscow’ Tobacco Factory Association. Moscow, 1914.] 27 pр. Табачнaя фабрикa «Ява» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Yava”) 8049 Табачная фабрика «Ява». Подгот. С. В. Кифуряк, О. И. Кокоулин. Москва: Пищевая промышленность, 1978. [The ‘Yava’ Tobacco Factory. Prepared by S. V. Kifuryak, O. I. Kokoulin. Moscow, 1978.] 51 pр. St. Petersburg Табачнaя фабрикa «Братья Шапшал» (Tabachnaya fabrika Brat’ya Shapshal)

Moscow

8050 Устав товарищества Tабачной фабрики «Братья Шапшал». С-Пб, 1905. [Charter of the ‘Shapshal Brothers’ Tobacco Factory Association. St. Petersburg, 1905.] 32 pр.

Табачнaя фабрикa «Дукат» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Dukat”)

Табачнaя фабрикa Саатчи и Мангуби (Tabachnaya fabrika Saatchi i Mangubi)

8045 Отчет товарищества Tабачной фабрики «Дукат» в Москве за 1912 год. Москва, 1913. [Report of the ‘Dukat’ tobacco factory association in Moscow for the year 1912. Moscow, 1913.] 8 pр.

8051 Отчет Tабачной фабрики Саатчи и Мангуби. С-Пб, 1900. [Report of the Saatchi and Mangubi Tobacco Factory. St. Petersburg, 1900.] 36 рp. Published annually from 1900–1902.

8046 Устав товарищества Tабачной фабрики «Дукат» в Москве. Москва, 1910. [The Charter of the ‘Dukat’ tobacco factory association in Moscow. Moscow, 1910.] 31 pр.

8052 Устав товарищества Tабачной фабрики Саатчи и Мангуби в Санкт-Петербурге. С-Пб, 1897. [Charter of the Saatchi and Mangubi Tobacco Factory Association. St. Petersburg, 1897.]

30.7.1. Russia

708

karaites in science, medicine, agriculture, and industry 30.7.2. Ukraine

Ekaterinoslav (Yekaterinoslav) Табачнaя фабрикa «Иосиф Джигит» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Iosif Dzhigit” [Dnepropetrovsk]) 8053 Устав акционерного общества Tабачной фабрики «Иосиф Джигит» в Екатеринославе. Екатеринослав, 1911. [Charter of joint-stock company of the ‘Iosif Dzhigit’ Yekaterinoslav Tobacco Factory. Yekaterinoslav, 1911.] 36 pр. Khar’kov Табачнaя фабрикa «Братьев Кальфа» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Brat’yev Kal’fa”) 8054 Отчет товарищества на паях Tабачной фабрики братьев Кальфа в Харькове. Харьков, 1916. [Report of the joint-stock company of the Brothers’ Kalfa Tobacco Factory, Kharkov. Kharkov, 1916.] 15 pр. Kiev Табачнaя фабрикa «Братьев Коген» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Brat’yev Kogen”) 8055 Краткий очерк деятельности Tабачной фабрики «Братьев Коген». Киев: И.И.Чоколов, 1897. [Brief report on the activities of the “Kogen Brothers” Tobacco Factory. Kiev, 1897.] 8 pр. 8056 Отчет Tабачной фабрики братьев Коген за 1911 год. Киев, 1912. [Report of the Kogen Brothers’ Tobacco Factory for the year 1911. Kiev, 1912.] 15 pp. 8057 Устав акционерного общества Tабачной фабрики «Соломон Коген» в Киеве. Киев, 1906. [Charter of the ‘Solomon Kogen’ Tobacco Factory Association in Kiev. Kiev, 1906.] 32 pр.

Табачнaя фабрикa «Иосиф Эгиз» (Tabachnaya fabrika “Iosif Ègiz”) 8058 Литературный альбом Tабачной фабрики «Иосиф Эгиз» в Киеве. Одесса, 1903. [Literary album of the ‘Iosif Egiz’ Tobacco Factory in Kiev. Odessa, 1903.] 30.7.3. Crimea Feodosiya Табачнaя фабрикa «С. Е. Майтоп» (Tabachnaya fabrika “S. E. Maytop”) 8059 Устав акционерного общества Tабачной фабрики «С.Е.Майтоп» в городе Феодосии. Феодосия, 1911. [Charter of the ‘S. E. Maytop’ Tobacco Factory Association in Feodosiya. Feodosiya, 1911.] 23 pр. 30.7.4. Latvia Табачнaя фабрикa А. С. Майкапар в Риге (Tabachnaya fabrika “A. S. Maykapar,” Riga) 8060 Отчет акционерного общества Tабачной фабрики А. С. Майкапар в Риге за 1914-й год. Рига, 1915. [Report of the joint-stock company of the A. S. Maykapar Tobacco Factory in Riga for the year 1914. Riga, 1915.] 12 pр. 8061 Устав больничной кассы при Tабачной фабрике А. С. Майкапар, Рига. Рига, 1914. [The charter of the sick-fund of the A. S. Maikapar Tobacco Factory, Riga. Riga, 1914.] 31 pр.

30.8. Horse Breeding Shapshal, Mikhail Mikhailovich (Mordekhayevich/Markovich) Stud-farmer, elder brother of Seraya Szapszał (Shapshal). He raised Krepysh, one of the most famous race horses and studs of the 20th cent.

10.3. aliyah (immigration) to israel 8062 PILECKI, K. “Krepysz.” [Krepysh [“A strong/robust one”].] Awazymyz, 2007, № 3. Online at: http://www.awazymyz.karaimi.org/ index.php?p=417&a=3.

709

8063 ШНЕЙДЕР, Н. Н., М. М. ШАПШАЛ. Крепыш: Монография величайшего рекордиста орловской породы (1775–1925). Нижний Новгород, 1926. [Shneyder, N. N., M. M. Shapshal. Krepysh (brawny fellow): a monograph on the greatest champion of the Orlov breed (1775–1925). Nizhniy Novgorod, 1926.] For the biography of M. M. Shapshal see pp. 7–9, 64–67, 70–71, 94–95 and passim.

INDEXES

AUTHOR INDEX An attempt has been made to identify Karaite authors by the use of a superscript “k” or qof (Hebrew or Arabic). For contemporary East European Karaites the only criterion for identifying authors as Karaite was their own declarations that they are ethnically Karaite, that they belong to a Karaite community, or that Karaism is their religion. It should be noted that some authors published in more than one script, and therefore will appear two or more times in the lists (e.g., Albert Harkavy, Samuel Poznanski, Dan Shapira [Roman, Cyrillic, Hebrew]). Aaron ben Elijahk, 1366, 4657, 4664, 4834–35, 5065, 5582, 5602, 5606, 5640, 5658, 5713, 5715 Aaron ben Josephk, 4663, 4664, 4839–40, 4851, 4856–58, 5474–75, 5804, 6780 Abdul-Karim, Mohammed Abdul-Latif, 4727 Abecassis, Frédéric, 1240 Abel, Wolfgang von, 5567 (ed.), 5572 Abitbol, Michel, 1339 Abkowicz, Aleksanderk, 7276 Abkowicz, Mariolak, 186 (ed.), 1731 (ed.), 1758 (ed.), 1792–93 (ed.), 1884, 2097, 2314–15, 2330, 3246, 3967, 4019, 4094, 5631, 7190, 7264 (ed.), 7921–22, 7963 Abkowicz, Rafael [Rafał]k, 5029, 5072–73 Abkowicz, Zofiak, 2849, 4292, 7618, 8042 Abraham ben David. See Ibn Daud, Abraham Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz Izaak ben Samuelk, 7207, 7209, 7277–95 Abrahamowicz, Zygmuntk, 3944, 7565–66 Abrahams, Israel, 282 Abramowitz, Leah, 192, 1542 Abrams, Daniel, 5627, 5664 Abū ʾl-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Farajk, 6714–23, 6746 Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm, 6299 Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b. Nūḥk. See Yūsuf b. Nūḥk Achad Haamk [pseudonym of a Karaite author], 7296 Achbašk [Akhbash; Achbasz]. See Pilecki, Mikhail I.k Achtajewa, G., 7688 Adam, A., 1726 Adamczuk, Lucjan, 4022–4023 Adang, Camilla, 6533–6535 Adler, Bruno, 2977 Adler, Elkan Nathan, 3, 21–22, 142, 550, 1232–1233, 1238, 5699, 5998, 6318 Adler, Israel, 1128 Adler, M. N., 784, 1075 (ed.), 1349 Adler, Samuel, 5827 Afendopolo, Calebk, 4933, 5273, 5602–3 Ages, Arnold, 6370 Agnon, Shmuel Yosef, 6997 Ajwaz, Romuald Аk, 4359 Akadan, J.k, 7300 Akhbashk. See Pilecki, Mikhail I.k Akhiezer, Golda, 987, 1794, 2366–67, 2372, 2378, 2381, 2389, 2397–98, 2411, 2420, 2435, 2444–45, 2465, 2475, 2484, 2493, 2498, 2512, 2535–36, 2648, 2726, 2732, 2734–35, 2739, 2747, 2771, 2781, 2903, 3265, 5817 Alanati, Leonardo, 5865 Albright, William Foxwell, 477

Algamil, Yosef ben Ovadia. See Elgamil, Yosef k Ali ben Sulaymānk, 4664 Alijūnas, Gabrielius, 4134 Alimoglu, Fevzi, 3248 Alkaya, Ercan, 7152 Allegro, John M., 533, 592, 599, 5687 Allerhand, M., 5191 Allony, Nehemiah, 4488, 6060, 6723 Allworth, Edward, 1729 Al-Mark. See Mardkowicz, Aleksanderk Alobaidi, Joseph, 4712 (ed.), 4714 (ed.) Alok, Ersin, 1460 Alpert, Reuven, 6188 Altbauer, Moshé, 7129 Altınkaynak, Erdogan, 1885, 2978 Altmann, Alexander, 5661 Amadon, Grace, 4974 Amanat, Abbas, 2938 (ed.) Amram, David Werner, 5278 Anadol, Sinan, 4024 Anan ben Davidk, 4882 Andriolli, Michał Elwiro, 7022, 7024, 7026–27, 7030, 7035 Ankori, Zvi, 903, 1350–52, 1410–11, 4939, 5401 Apothaker, Howard L., 5937 Appelman, Z., 1727 Aptowitzer, Victor, 5230, 5263, 5991 Arabadży, Aleksandr Ja.k, 4388 Argov, Z., 1720 Aring, Paul Gerhard, 4250–51, 6492–93 Arkauskas, Stasys, 2073 Arnoff, Nachman S., 1362 Aronoff, Mark, 4489 Arzi, R., 1647 Ascherson, Neal, 2979 Ašembergienė, Gražina, 7613 Ashtor, Eliyahu, 384, 785, 6325, 8017 Asmussen, Jes P., 769 Astren, Fred David, 155, 478–79, 534, 5670–74, 6189, 6536 Atabinen, Reşit Saffet, 1934 Atlas, Samuel, 5999 Attias, Jean-Christophe, 1424–25, 5885, 5888 Augusti, Friedrich Albrecht, 6397 Ausubel, Nathan, 283 Averbach, Zacharias, 4793 (ed.) Avishur, Yitzhak, 4582 Avižonis, Konstantinas, 4025 Avneri, Zvi (= Lichtenstein, Hans), 864, 1375 Avramoglu (İbrahimoğlu), Çağatay Bediî, 1730, 7646 Avrin, Leila, 4481

714

author index

B., J. [in Lemberg], 3550 Babadżan, Aleksander A.k, 2822–23, 3034, 3096 Babinov, Yuriy Aleksandrovich, 1735 Babovič, T.S. Levi-. See Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah Babovich, Toviyah ben Simhah. See LeviBabovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah Babowicz, Towija S. Lewi. See Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah Bacher, Wilhelm, 943, 4490, 4554, 4628, 4730, 4903, 4947, 4948, 5850, 6249, 6698, 6724 Baer, Fritz, 6371 Baer, Seligmann, 4510 (ed.) Bages, Jaime, 5902 Bałaban, Majer, 401, 3757, 3830–31, 3945, 3987 Balick, Jennifer, 1543 Baliulis, Algirdas, 4252 Bammel, Ernst, 535, 6292, 6372–73 Bánde, Zoltán, 5563 (ed.) Baranowski, Bohdan, 3526, 6537 Bardtke, Hans, 480–83 Bareket, Elinoar, 731, 1149 Bargès, J. J. L., 4784–85 (ed.), 4810 (ed.) Barnai, Jacob, 1028 Baron, Salo Wittmayer, 410, 6000 Bar Rav Ḥ ai, David, 1648, 1656 Barthélemy, Dominique, 484, 4511, 4949 Barzilay, Isaac, 6101 Basal, Nasir, 6747, 6753 Baschmakoff, Alexandre (Bashmakov, Aleksandr), 2147, 3266 Bashan, Eliezer, 6083 Basiaga, Agnieszka, 3758 Baṣīr, Yūsuf al-, 5550, 5553–67 Baskakov, N. A., 2917, 7109, 7111, 7130, 7157, 7201 Baumgarten, Albert I., 6247 Baumgarten, Joseph M., 563 Beattie, D. R. G., 4806 Beaudouin (French officer), 2982 Beauplan, Guillaume Levasseur de, 3130–32 Becker, Claudia, 4226 Becker, Dan, 6699 Becker, W. Ferd, 3992 Beddoe, John, 2148 Bednarczuk, Leszek, 7178 Beer, Moses, 2412 Beer, Peter, 193–194 Beghi, Elijah Afedak, 4600 Beim, Solomonk, 2982, 3567 Beinin, Joel, 1242–43, 1313 Beit-Arié, Malachi, 46, 4475 (ed.) Bekkum, Wout van, 4583 Beloff, Ruth, 392 Ben-Arieh, Yehoshua, 1078 Ben-Eliezer, Shimon, 1109 Ben-Ḥ ananya, Yehoshua, 1544 Ben Ḥ ayyim, Zeev, 4513 Benjamin al-Nahāwandī, 4664, 4898 Benkoski, Hubert, 413 Ben-Meir, Yehuda, 1587 Ben-Sasson, Ḥ aim Hillel, 1385 Ben-Shammai, Haggai, 28, 284, 311, 339, 408, 485, 665–66, 807, 823, 887, 994, 4683, 4912,

5520–21, 5529–30, 5573, 5640, 5683, 6367, 6538, 6637 Benzing, Johannes, 7089 Ben-Zvi, Itzhak, 195–200, 1567, 4338, 4514 Berg, J. van den, 6439–40 Berger, Klaus, 6834 Berger, Michael S., 5938 Berkowitz, Simcha, 2537, 3355 Berman, Joshua A., 4653 Bernfeld, Simon, 5742 Berta, Árpád, 7081 Berti, Silvia, 6441 Bezekavičienė [Bezekowicz], Elžbietak, 2836, 2877, 4125–26, 4296 Bielskytė, Vida, 4217 Biesenthal, Johann Heinrich Raphael, 6494 Bihl, Wolfdieter, 3890 Birnbaum, Philip, 191 (ed.), 4739, 4763 (ed.) Bīrūnī, al-, 824 Bishai, Wilson B., 4686 Bland, Richard Murray, 4814 (ed.) Blasco Orellana, Meritxell, 2446 Blau, Joshua, 6001, 6638–40 Blau, Ludwig, 4491, 5224, 5267 Blidstein, Gerald J., 5957–58 Bloch, Isaac, 893 Bloomberg, Jon, 644 Blumberg, Harry, 5607, 5658 Blumenthal, David R., 5550 Blumfield, Fiona, 4808–9 Boeschoten, Hendrik, 7082 Bogaczewskaja, Irina W., 3097 Bogdel, Galina, 7704–7706 Bóid, Iain Ruairidh Mac Mhanainn, 645, 6300–6302 Bolądz, Julian, 4026 Boltryk, M., 2797 Bonar, Andrew A., 1441, 3170–71 Bonar, Horatius, 1038 Borawski, Piotr, 7614 Bornstein-Makovetsky, Leah, 1529 Bosworth, C. E., 1150 Botwinick, Irwin K., 5273 Boucher, Jean, 1039 Bousset, Wilhelm, 551 Bouwman, Gerrit-Jan, 41 Bowman, Inci, 3248 Bowman, Steven B., 1353–54 Boyarin, Daniel, 6799 Bozkurt, Fuat, 7083 Bracha, Baruch, 1604 Brachman, Abraham J., 4975 Braun, Oskar, 536 Braunschweig, [?], 13 Braver, Hirsch, 201, 808 Breier, Zeev Peter, 6472 Bremer, Frederika, 1040 Brigham, Charles H., 202 Brin, Gershon, 4862 Brinner, William M., 1151, 1244, 6374 Brock, Sebastian, 756 Brocke, Edna, 6512 Brodowska, Danuta, 4049–50 Brody, Heinrich, 8, 1188, 1344

author index Brody, Robert, 5743, 5959 Broniowski, Marcin, 3128 Brook, Kevin Alan, 1935–36, 1937 Brown, Frank, 2980 Browne, Eward Granville, 2937–38 Brownfeld, Allan C., 6339 Brownlee, William H., 587 Broydé, Isaac, 3, 720, 737, 743, 757, 776, 904, 936, 962, 983, 995, 1008, 1021, 1185, 1207, 1494, 1504, 1509, 1513, 1519, 1521, 1531, 2384, 2394, 2421, 2438, 2447, 2514, 2736, 2981, 3459, 3635, 5480, 6284 Brüll, A., 3462[?] Brunschvig, Robert, 6539 Bruun, A., 2538 Büchler, Adolf, 5381, 6327 Būčys, Žygintas, 4066, 4067 (ed.), 4068 (ed.), 4161 Budrys, Rimantas, 4144 Bukontas, Alfonsas, 4297 Burch, Carolyn, 2009 Burger, Izidor, 5556 (ed.) Burkill, J. C., 8010 Burrows, Millar, 588 Burstein, Abraham, 203 Busi, Giulio, 1146 (ed.), 6714 (ed.), 6725 Buxtorfius, Johannes, 5936 (ed.) Bžiškian, Minas, 3172 Cahen, Samuel, 2982 Cahn, Zvi, 646, 4868 Čalnaris, Ernestas, 2892 Campenhausen, Pierce Balthasar, Freiherr von, 3174–75 Cannella, Milena, 1725 Čaprocki, Danielk, 4074–75, 4212–13 Čaprocki, Romualdk, 2331 Carlebach, Elisheva, 6105 Carlebach, Esriel, 204 Carmignac, Jean, 564 Carmoly, Eliakim, 8018 Carpzov, Johann Benedict, 6398 Caspi, Mishael M., 6845 Cassel, David, 5935 (ed.) Cassuto, Umberto, 288 Castelnau, Gabriel, 3176 Cazelles, Henri, 321 Čepaitytė, R., 4027 Černiavska, Lilijana, 4305 Charčenka, Jurijusk, 4156 Charlap, Luba, 6780 Charner, Morris, 5605 Chascoylu, Abraham, 1446 Chiesa, Bruno, 205, 4492–93, 4543–44, 4693–4702, 4817, 5574, 5675–76, 5716, 6250 (ed.), 6375, 6774–75 Chojecki, Edmund, 3177 Chomsky, William, 6784 Chwolson, Daniel, 359, 3551–53, 3597–98, 5192 Chworost, Lucyna, 6971 Cieszyński, X. Nikodem Ludomir, 3759 Ciotka Rajka [Auntie Rajka]k, 4293 Čiplytė, Joana Viga, 4208

715

Citonne, Eli, 289, 310–11 Clarke, Edward Daniel, 3179 Clarke, Geoffrey, 2076 Clarke, Hyde, 7903 Cohen, Amnon A., 1079–80 Cohen, Gerson D., 340–41, 5903 (ed.) Cohen, Haim J., 1314, 1429 Cohen, Israel, 4284–85 Cohen, Jeffrey M., 409 Cohen, Kenneth, 5866 Cohen, Mark R., 290, 1152–54, 5744 Cohen, Martin A., 647, 672 Cohen, T., 1723 Cohen-Tzidon, S., 1583, 1585, 1587, 1605, 1659, 1662 Cohn, Julius, 4926 (ed.) Colligan, Sumi Elaine, 291, 1545, 1714–15 Cook, Michael, 5250, 6540 Corin, Andrew R., 6376 Corinaldi, Michael, 1606, 4869, 5225 Cowley, Arthur, 809 Créhenge, A. Ben Baruch, 3267 Creizenach, Michael, 5038 Cronbach, Abraham, 6341 Crown, A. D., 6303 Csató, Éva Ágnes, 1795, 1874, 4028, 4100, 4135, 7090–91, 7103, 7119, 7131, 7159, 7163–67, 7179–80, 7194–98, 7202–4, 7236, 7698 Cureton, William, 6558 (ed.) Czacki, Tadeusz, 415–418 Czaprocki, Romualdk, 2332 Czarownica, [pseud.], 7020 Czekanowski, Jan, 1826, 2149 Czortkower, Solomon, 2150–52 Daab, Adolf, 3180 Dabbach, Eliyahuk, 1556 Dabbach, Nehamak, 1556 Dačiulis, A., 4203 Dán, Róbert, 6495–96 Dana, Joseph, 5471 Dane, Perry, 5939 Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisīk, 825, 4650, 4659, 4684, 5236 Daniel, Avraham, Hazzank, 5452 Danon, Abraham, 1426–28, 1444, 4600, 4626, 6838 Darʿī, Moses ben Abrahamk, 6854, 6856 Dashkevych, Jaroslav. See Stepaniv, Jaroslav David, Abraham, 5896, 6092 Davidson, Herbert A., 5608, 5645, 5717 Davidson, Israel, 5849 Davies, Norman, 6497 De Lange, Nicholas, 4831 Del Medico, Henri E., 552–53 Delitzsch, Franz, 4934, 4950, 5237, 5602 (ed.), 5768[?], 6532 Delmedigo, Joseph Solomon, 6095 Demidov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich, 3182–84 Denwood, Ann, 7160 Deny, J., 7084 Derenbourg, Joseph, 6061, 6715, 6716 (ed.) Derzhavin, Gavrila Romanovich, 7587 Deutsch, David (ed.), 6478–79

716

author index k

Devir, Yosef , 206, 1673, 1675 Devora, Shoshana, 826 Dickman, Bernard, 5960 Dietrich, Ernst Ludwig, 6498 Dinur, Benzion, 292 Diringer, D., 207 Döblin, Alfred, 4325–29 Domaniewska-Sobczak, Kazimiera, 2164 Doré, Gustav, 5423 Dörfler, S., 6574 Dorn, B., 3554–55 Dotan, Aron, 4515–16, 6062, 6726–28 Douek, Simone, 222 Dovydėnaitė, Rima, 4294, 7964 Drabkin, Abraham, 6304 (ed.) Dribins, Leo, 4427 (ed.) Driver, Godfrey Rolles, 486, 487, 537 Driver, Samuel Rolles, 6476 Drory, Rina, 6823, 6824, 6825 Drusius, Johannes, 6399 Dubińska, Annak, 3993 Dubińska, Zofiak, 2793 Dubiński, Adamk, 2315, 4015, 7053 Dubiński, Aleksanderk, 45, 374, 1796–99, 1875–77, 2098, 2393, 2803, 2826–27, 2965, 3009, 3754–55, 4271–72, 4311, 4614, 7078, 7092–93, 7135–38, 7153–74, 7205, 7231–32, 7241, 7243–44, 7256–57, 7263, 7369, 7520, 7564–66, 7668–89 Dubiński, Romank, 3249 Dubnow, Simon, 419–20, 6499 Dubois de Montpereux, Frédéric, 3187 Dukes, Leopold, 6002 (ed.), 6063–64 Dunauskaitė, Danutė, 4162 Dunlop, David M., 1938 Dupont-Sommer, André, 488, 589 Dury, John, 6400 Dziekan, M., 1762 Dziewiątkowska-Mleczko, Katarzyna, 7926 Dziuba, Aleksandrk, 6971 Efros, Israel Isaac, 5593, 5720 Ehrlich, Baruch, 5056 Ehrlich, E. L., 293 Eidelberg, Shlomo, 5983 Eisenberg, L., 1720 Eisenmenger, Johann Andreas, 6401–2 Eisler, Colin, 6377 Eisler, Robert, 6378–79 Eissfeldt, Otto, 538 Eissler, Friedmann, 4786, 5284 Elbogen, Ismar, 294, 5904 Eldar, Ilan, 6729–6730 Elgamil, Yosefk, 1241, 5144 Eliaszewicz, B. S.k, 3675 Elichaa, David Eliek, 5186 Eli Ḥ aver ben Amram, 1222 Elijah ben Abrahamk, 675, 5770 El-Kodsi, Mouradk, 342, 1245–47, 1800, 4452, 5193 Elukin, Jonathan M., 6442 Elwicz [pseud.?]k, 7301 Enelow, H. G., 4951 Engeström, Johannes, 5145, 6237 Eppenstein, Simon, 6003

Epstein, Louis M., 5179, 5194 Epstein, Marc Michael, 5773–75 Epstein, Mark A., 1447 Epstein, Sheldon, 5960 Erak, Iosifk, 1744 (ed.), 7587–7600 Erder, Yoram, 208, 295, 565, 648, 865–66, 4654, 5309, 5641, 5688–89, 6248, 6280, 6293, 6541 Estraikh, Gennady, 372 Eszet [pseud.]k, 7302 Ettinghausen, R., 4483–84 Evliya Chelebi, 3138 Ewald, F. C., 1041 Ewald, Heinrich, 6064 (ed.) Eytan, Eli, 4715–16 Fabijonavičius, Juozas, 4029 Fahn, Reuben [Ruben], 362, 3917, 7003–4, 7658 Fargeon, Maurice, 1248 Faü, Jean-François, 181, 1240, 1249 Faur, José, 5575, 5642, 5663 Faure, Félix, 3188 Federici, Nora, 2153, 2154, 2159 Fedorchuk, Artem, 3556 Feigin, Samuel I., 6759 Feist, Sigmund, 2155 Feliks, Jehuda, 5251 Fenton, Paul B., 343, 1155, 5662, 5703, 5916, 6542 Ferouz, Moshe (Ḥ azzan)k, 5453 Feuerstein, Salomon, 4728 (ed.) Fiebig, [Paul?], 296 Fijałkowski, Paweł, 1801, 3832 Filimanavičienė, Audronė, 4224 Findeisen, Nata, 3464 Finguerman, Ariel, 1546–1547 Finkelstein, Louis, 5367, 5382, 6283, 6294 Firkavičiūtė, Karinak, 4030, 4145, 5034 (ed.), 5301–2, 7192, 7268 (ed.), 7736, 7941–55, 7959 Firkovič, Inak, 4330 Firkovich, Abrahamk, 1986, 2001, 3559 Firkovich, Moses, 5428 Firkovich, S. A.k See Firkowicz, Szymonk Firkovičius, Mykolask (Firkowicz, Michał/ Mikhail), 2829, 4136, 4608 (ed.), 4610 (ed.), 5033–34 (ed.), 5348–49 (ed.), 5350–51, 7184, 7189, 7303 Firkovičius, Romualdask, 43, 1802, 2959, 4069–70, 4101, 4196 (ed.), 4318 (ed.), 7094 Firkovičius, Simonask. See Firkowicz, Szymonk Firkowicz, Bogusławk, 3878 Firkowicz, Józefk, 2313 Firkowicz, Marekk, 1760 (ed.) Firkowicz, Michał/Mikhailk. See Firkovičius, Mykolask Firkowicz, Ninak, 7191 Firkowicz, Szymon [Szemaja]k, 2061, 2691, 2751, 2904, 3760–61, 4273, 4609, 5347, 7139, 7266, 7268, 7304–68, 7568–69, 7583, 7703 Firkowicz, Z. [Zefir]k, 7370–73 Firouz, Moshek, 1557 Fischel, Walter J., 1216, 4432 Fishberg, Maurice, 2156 Fishman, Talya, 6108 Flaga, Małgorzata, 3762

author index Fleischer, Ezra, 4494, 6048 Fleischmann, A., 2501 Fontaine, Resianne, 5905–6 Fontaine, T. A. M. See Fontaine, Resianne Fossum, Jarl, 539 Fox, Harry, 6082 Foy, Karl, 7206 Franco, M., 6122 Frank, Daniel, 156, 297, 319, 344, 676, 827, 4629–31, 4724, 4829, 4835, 4841, 4848, 4870, 5252, 5285, 5523, 5609, 5745, 5802, 5910 Fränkel, David, 3763 Frankl, Ludwig August, 1076 Frankl, Pinkus Friedrich. See Frankl, Pinkus Fritz Frankl, Pinkus Fritz, 298, 4952, 5570, 5576–78, 5848, 6809 Freeman, Joshua, 1548 Freimann, Aaron, 5976 Fresco, M. M.-A., 1525 Freund, Roman, 1900 Frey, J. L., 4840 (ed.) Fried, K. (Kalman), 1721–1724 Friedlaender, Israel, 5961, 6543–44 Friedlander, Michael, 6004 Friedler, Menasche Josef, 3891 Friedman, Jerome, 6500–6501 Friedman, Mordechai A., 5187, 5195–96, 5226, 5881 Friedman, Philip, 2016, 3854 Friedmann, Ernst, 5077 (ed.) Friedmann, Gyula, 4774 (ed.) Frolow, Anatolij D., 4435 Fromm, Erich, 209–10 Frostig, Adam, 3833 Fürst, A., 6502 Fürst, Julius, 421, 1081, 3918, 5724 Fürst, Livius, 211 Galanté, Abraham, 1448–50, 1526 Galkienė, Danutė, 4199 Gallego, María Ángeles, 4451, 6700, 6746 (ed.), 6748 Gammer, Moshe, 3318 Gandz, Solomon, 5064 Gąsiorowski, Stefan, 1878, 3834–36, 3883, 3946, 3982, 4102 Gaster, Moses, 212, 5197, 7667 Gaster, Theodor H., 5253 Gauss, Karl-Markus, 4076 Gazzar, Brenda, 1234 Gebhard, Brandan Heinrich, 6485–86 Gečas, Steponas, 4163–64 Gedmintas, Aleksandras, 4031 Geiger, Abraham, 9, 22, 213–15, 996, 1191, 2546, 3557–58, 3560, 4495, 4632, 5795, 5839, 5892, 6065, 6096 (ed.), 6305, 6503 Gelling, Michael, 6477 Genaḥovski, Eliyahu Moshe, 1648, 1656 Geoltrain, Pierre, 2967 Gerson, József, 5559 (ed.) Gertner, M., 4496 Gertsen, A. H. See Gertzen, Alexander Germanovich Gertzen, Alexander Germanovich, 3112, 3720 Gesin, Michael, 2017

717

Gil, Moshe, 649, 810–11, 828, 1176, 5198–99 Gilboa, Shaked, 1692 Gimaret, Daniel, 6559 Gineitis, Algirdas, 4165 Gini, Corrado, 2157–59 Ginsberg, Cedric, 5907 Ginsburg, Christian D., 6731 Ginsburger, Moses, 5289 Ginzberg, Louis, 1183, 6328–29 Girdžiuvienė, Aušra, 4253 Gitelsohn, S., 4927 (ed.) Gitlin, Marcia, 1568 Gładiłowa (Örmeli), Galina P.k, 3035 Glatzer, Mordechai, 4475 (ed.) Gluck, Peggy Isaak, 4442 Godbey, Allen H., 216–17 Goebel, Ad., 3555 Goehlert, J[ohann] Vinc[enz], 3893 Goitein, S. D. (Shelomo Dov), 422, 812–13, 836, 1156, 5200–5201, 5690, 5700, 5940, 6190 Golb, Norman, 489, 540, 554–56, 814, 1157, 5879 Goldberg, P. Selvin, 218, 5311 Goldberger, Andor, 5562 (ed.) Golden, Peter, 7140 Goldenberg, David M., 5227 Goldenberg, Esther, 6597 Goldin, Eli, 2009 Goldin, Judah, 389[?] Goldish, Matt, 5745, 6109 Goldman, Israel M., 5898 Goldschmidt, E., 1723 Goldstein, Bernard R., 4977 Goldstein, Miriam, 4788, 4826–27 Goldziher, Ignaz, 6545 Golik, Ahuva, 1724 Goodwin, Thomas, 6403–5 Gordon, James, 6258 Gordon, Nehemiak, 178, 227, 228, 1701, 5413, 5414 (ed.), 5415 Gottardo, Elisabetta, 3879 Gottheil, Richard, 140, 145, 737, 739, 915, 1158–60, 1250, 1479 Gottstein (= Goshen-Gottstein), M. H., 566 Goudoever, J. van, 4978–79 Gousset, Jacques, 6482 (ed.), 6487–88 Graber, Heinz, 4328 (ed.) Grabov-Nardini, G., 1720 Graczyk, Longin, 4032 Grad, Zdzisław, 2328 Graef, Katrien de, 6342 Graetz, Heinrich, 423–26, 650, 2601, 4497, 4517, 5704, 6604 Grafton, Anthony, 6443 Grayzel, Solomon, 299–300 Green, Warren Paul, 2018–21, 3855 Greenbaum, Masha, 4033 Greenberg, Hayim, 219 Greenspahn, Frederick E., 6760 Grégoire, Henri, 490, 1939 Grellet, Stephen, 3191 Griffiths, David B., 157 Grimm, August Theodor von, 3193 Gross, Uri, 1674 Grossman, Avraham, 667

718

author index

Grudzinskas, Leonardas, 4127, 4146 Grunebaum, Gustave von, 5254 Gruner, Johann Rudolph, 5103 Grynberg, Henryk, 4329 Grzegorzewski, Jan, 3856, 7207–09 Grzegorzewski, Johann von. See Grzegorzewski, Jan Gstrein, Heinz, 4469 Guillaume, Alfred, 829 Güleryüz, Naim, 1451 Günzburg, David, 56, 3581 (ed.), 4466 Günzig, Israel, 4794 (ed.) Gurland, Jonas, 57 Guthrie, Maria, 3146 Guttmann, Julius, 5531–33, 5904 Haarbrücker, Theodor, 6560 Haarmann, Harald, 7095 Haberman, A. M., 590 Haberman, Jacob, 6102 Hacker, Joseph, 5979 Hadassi, Judah ben Elijahk, 5273, 5775 Halén, Harry, 6309 Halevi, Ḥ ayyim ben Yitzḥakk, 5170 Halkin, A. S. (Abraham S.), 427, 6005, 6306, 6308 Halper, B. (Benzion), 5290 Halperin, David J., 5788 Halperin, Mark, 6981 Hamani, Eliezer, 1591 Hamburger, Jakob, 220 Hamm, Michael F., 4384 Hamp, E. P., 7161 Haran, Menahem, 5255 al-Ḥ arīzī, Judah ben Solomon. See Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arizi Harkavy, Albert, 58–61, 301, 366, 425, 428, 677–79, 1940, 3559–61, 4103, 4879, 6006, 6079, 6251, 6605, 6832 Harkavy, Zvi, 4884 Ha-Roddi. See Rudkowski, Sergjuszk Harris, Jay M., 5824 Harris, Monford, 5427 Harviainen, Tapani, 62, 221, 1452–53, 1803, 1805, 1901, 1920, 2547–48, 2602–12, 2626, 2814, 3562, 4034, 4039, 4092–93, 4166–67, 4573–77, 5202, 6259, 6309, 6319, 6641, 6683–85, 7181, 7269, 7647, 7707, 7754–55, 7772 Hary, Benjamin, 1161 Hassoun, Jacques, 222, 1251–52 Haupt, Georges, 2845 Häusler, Wolfgang, 3827 Havazelet, Meir, 5990 Hawting, G. R., 6546 Haxthausen, August Freiherr von, 3194, 4429–30 Hayes, John H., 4633 Hayman, A. P., 6837 Hayoun, Maurice-Ruben, 6095 Hayward, Robert, 5825 Hecht, Esther, 1549 Hecht, Gedo, 1941, 3465, 3764–65, 4286, 6260 Hecht, Sigmund, 223

Heide, Albert van der, 41–42 Heidenheim, Moritz, 6380 Heisz, A., 4782 Heller, Bernard [Bernhard], 680, 4703, 5840 Heller, Joseph Elijah, 302–3, 4871 Helman, Boruch K., 1253–54 Henderson, Ebenezer, 3195, 3996 Henderson, John B., 6295 Hepke, Marian, 2954 Herishanu, Yuval O., 1725 Hersch, Liebmann, 4307 Hever, Hanna, 7005 Heyd, Uriel, 1454 Hirsch, Emil G., 5632 Hirschberg, Haim Z’ew [J. W], 1337, 1429 Hirschfeld, Hartwig, 1162, 4704, 4750–51, 4779 (ed.), 5633, 5760, 5932 (ed.), 6007–13, 6547–48, 6598, 6692, 6754 (ed.), 6800 (ed.) Hirshberg, Jehoash, 7971–77 Hirth, Paula, 651, 1607 Hlebnicki-Józefowicz L., 3196 Hoenig, Sidney B., 405–6, 591–611 Hoerning, Reinhart, 4453 Hoffman, Lawrence, 5312 Hoffmann, David, 5137–38 Hofman, Shlomo, 7978 Hofmann, Theodor, 4787 (ed.) Holderness, Mary, 3197–8 Hommaire de Hell, Xavier, 3199–3200 Hopeavuori, Keijo, 1746, 7260, 7269 Hopkins, Simon, 6640, 6662 Horn, Elżbieta, 3947 Horn, Maurycy, 3837–38 Horovitz, Jószef, 5566 (ed.) Horowitz, Yehoshua, 938, 6123 Hottinger, Johann Heinrich., 6404–5 (ed.), 6407 Hruby, Kurt, 304 Hugo, Victor, 7561 Huhtala, Liisi, 4091–93 Hurwitz, Barbara Phyllis, 6381 Husik, Isaac, 5522, 5666 Hussain, Haider Abbas, 4798 Hvidberg, Flemming Friis, 6330 Iakerson, Shimon, 2549 Ibn al-Hītīk, 472 Ibn Daʾūd, Abraham, 5902–3 Ibn-Dāwūd, Yaʿqūb, 224 Ibn Kammūna, Saʿd b. Manṣūrk, 5919[?] Ibn Tibbon, Judah, 5935–36 Ichilov, Orit, 1716 Ickowicz, Markok, 3995 Idelsohn, A. Z., 5313 Ikow, Constantin, 2160, 2180 Ikow, K. N. See Ikow, Constantin Ilan, Nahem, 6631 Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohenk, 5077 Israel, ha-Dayyan, al-Maghribīk, 5248–49 Israelsohn, [Jacob Izraelevich], 916, 6272 Isser, Stanley Jerome, 6310 Jabłonowski, Antoni, 4227 Jacob ben Reubenk, 4663–64

author index Jacobs, Joseph, 1942 Jacobs, Louis, 5746 Jakelaitis, Vytautas, 4295 Jankauskas, Zigfridas, 4168 Jankowski, Henryk, 1793 (ed.), 2983–84, 3268–69, 4615–16, 6686, 7096, 7222–23, 7690–91 Janson, A. G. P., 10 Janusz, Bohdan, 2161, 3766, 3919, 3983 Jaroszyńska, Irenak, 1235, 1793 (ed.), 2330, 4218, 4400, 7193, 7448, 7619 Jasėnas, Justas, 4200 Jaškūnienė, Eglė, 4169 Jaulus, Heinrich, 1455 Jauniškis, Vaclovas, 4128 Jeliaszewicz–Robaczewska, Adelak, 4095 Jellinek, Adolph, 25, 3948 Jeshuah ben Judahk. See Yeshuʿah ben Judahk Johanson, Lars, 4100, 4180, 7097, 7100 Jokūbaitis, Stasys, 4170 Joseph ben Samuel ha-Mashbirk, 7207 Joseph ben Yeshuʿah ha-Mashbirk, of Derazhnia, 7207, 7270, 7374–79 Josiowicz, Samuelk, 3995 Jost, Isaac Marcus, 429–33, 446, 3207, 3563, 4980, 5078, 5610, 5725 Józefowicz, Gabrielk, 2813, 7120, 7368, 7449–50 Juchniewicz, Szymonk, 1759, 2815, 2849, 4016, 7121, 7445–47 Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arīzī, 5926–27 Judah ha-Levi, 5932–36 Juknevičius, Petrask, 7451 Jung, Paul, 4811 Junowitsch, Juda, 5067 (ed.), 5068 (ed.) Jurginis, Juozas, 4078–4079 (ed.) Jutkevičius, Šelumijelisk, 4219 Jutkiewicz, Aleksanderk, 2816, 2850 Jutkiewicz, E.k, 6919–20 Jutkiewicz, Genadijk, 7191, 7235 Kaczkowski, Karol, 3202 Kahana, Abraham, 2550 Kahle, Paul E., 491–94, 541, 4476–78, 4498–4501, 4518–19 Kakuk, Suzanne, 7543 Kakuk, Zsuzsa [Ignác Kúnos], 7224 Kalb, Deborah, 4443 Kalik, Judith, 2451, 4228 Kalir, Eleazar, 5314 Kalman, Jason, 495 Kaltenis, Vytautas, 4147, 4171 Kałużyński, Stanisław, 7237, 7245 Kameduła, Joanna, 1731 Kaplan, Yosef, 6575 Kaplanovski, J. See Kapłanowski, Jehoshaphatk Kapłanowski, Jehoshaphatk, 7187, 7268 Karaucu (pseudonym)k, 2471–72, 2789 Karčiauskas, Mykolas, 7538–39 Karlsson, Ingmar, 4046 Karmi, Ilan, 1456–57 Karpeles, Gustav, 3244, 6813–14 Kasparavičius, Ramūnas, 4148 Katsh, Abraham Isaac, 47, 305 Katyk, Aronk, 2207

719

Katz, David S., 4047, 4434 Katz, Simha, 1123, 2422, 3920 Kauffmann, Felix, 5039 (ed.) Kaufman, Reuben, 225 Kaufmann, David, 361, 6382 Kazakaitis, Jonas, 4209 Kazan, Özlem, 7657 Kazaz, Elijah (= Il’ya)k, 1744 (ed.) Kazaz, Mordechai ben Solomonk, 7548 Kefeli, Abrahamk, 1051, 4625 Kefeli, Aleksandr S.k, 2062 Kefeli, Valentin (= Valentine)k, 1431, 1732, 3447 Keinon, Herb, 6261–62 Kellner, Menachem, 5962 Kerbelytė, Bronislava, 7699 Khan, Geoffrey, 786, 1163, 4451, 4454 (ed.), 4545, 4578–80, 4634–35, 4636 (ed.), 6599, 6606–15, 6642–44, 6674–80, 6689, 6701, 6746 (ed.), 6777, 6792–93 Khazzoom (= Khazoom), Loolwa, 5104 Kiener, Ronald C., 5860 Kirchheim, Raphael, 5789 Kirjuchin, Denis I., 2265 Kizilov, Mikhail, 434, 1736, 1921, 1943, 2379, 2905, 3098, 3252–54, 3270–73, 3357, 3527, 3895–3900, 3955, 4274, 5497, 5985, 6383, 6444, 7011, 7270 Kleemann, Nicolaus Ernst, 3147–49 Klein, Ábrahám, 5555 (ed.) Klein, Dezsö, 4770 (ed.) Klein, Miksa, 5553 (ed.) Klein, Sámuel, 5560 (ed.) Klier, John D., 2135 Klimkevičiūtė, Jurgita, 4201 Klinghoffer, Yitzhak, 1632 Kloczowski, Jerzy, 3770 Knohl, Israel, 5315 Kobecka, Raisak, 7191 Kobeckaitė, Halinak, 1737–38, 3884, 4023, 4048–55, 4149–53, 4157, 7182, 7266, 7272 Kobeckas, S.k, 7268 Kobecki, Emanuelk, 3857, 4321[?], 4331[?] Kobecki, Juliank, 4020 Kobecki, Szymon [Semen]k, 7266, 7268, 7380–418, 7420, 7422–24 Kocaoğlu, Timur, 7184 Kohan, Z. Gelman de, 1727 Kohl, Johann Georg, 3205–8 Kohler, Kaufmann, 306, 739, 867, 884, 915, 1363–64, 1376–77, 1479, 2357, 6331 Kohn, Moshe, 5726 Kokenaj, Borisk, 1062, 7132, 7692, 7711, 8039 Kokizov, N. D., 6266 Kokowzow, P., 50 Kolarz, Walter, 2099–2100 Kollender, Rachel, 5376, 7979–80 Komlosh, Yehuda, 2474–75 Komorowski, Jarosław, 4308 Kondratowicz, Ludwig. See Syrokomla, Władysław Kon, Pinchas, 2551, 7580 Kopeč, Ada C., 2164 Köppen, Peter von, 3466, 3528 Korczak-Michalewski, Serafin, 226, 3756

720

author index

Korobkin, N. Daniel, 5933 (ed.) Koszewska, Iwona, 3771 Koszewski, Waldemar, 3771 Kowalewski, M., 1821 Kowalski, Tadeusz, 1822, 1879, 3772–73, 4275, 6932, 7100, 7122–23, 7141, 7210–11, 7265 (ed.), 7271, 7425, 7498–99, 7524, 7615, 7737 Kowalski, Wojciech, 1731 Krämer, Gudrun, 1256–57 Krantz, Marshall, 1258 Krappe, Alexander Haggerty, 6379 (ed.) Krasnosselsky, Leizar, 1985 Kratter, Franz, 3822 Kraushar, Alexander, 3840 Krauss, Samuel, 1355, 5828 Krausz, Ignacz, 5564 (ed.) Kressel, Getzel, 362 Krieger, Hilary Leila, 1702 Kronbach, Emanuel von, 3901 Krupnik, Igor, 372 Krutikov, Mikhail, 372 Krylov, Ivan A., 7584 Krywko, Jan, 8043 Kubijovyč, Volodymyr, 3957 Kudaba, Česlovas, 4229 Kudirka, V., 7268 Kulikienė, Jadvyga, 2452, 2453 Kulikowska, Katarzyna, 3774 Kún, Lajos, 4928 (ed.) Kunasiewicz, Stanisław, 3902 Kunik, Ernst Eduard, 3564 Kuntz, Marion L., 6445 Kupfer, Ephraim, 6090 Kupovetsky, Mark, 1832 Kuzgun, Şaban, 1944–46 Kviklys, Bronius, 4230 Labanauskienė, Danutek, 44 Lacheman, Ernest R., 496 Lagrange, M.-J., 557 Lancaster, Irene, 5911 Landmann, Salcia, 1947–1949 Landsberg, W., 652 Langer, Tomasz, 3775 Langermann, Y. Tzvi, 8011 Lannoy, Guillebert de, 4077 Lányi, György, 5557 (ed.) Laporte, Elaine, 4445–46 Lasker, Daniel J., 307–11, 345–46, 390, 435, 497, 4419, 5600–5601, 5612, 5643, 5707, 5712, 5727–28, 5941, 5963, 6264, 6384–85, 6446, 6549, 6600 Laučka, Alfonsos, 7268 Lauterbach, Jacob Z., 5841 Lavrin, Leonid M.k, 2966, 4436 Lavrinets, Kirak, 2076 Lavrinovič, Emilijak, 4172 Lazer, D., 7212 Le Moyne, Jean, 6296 Lebiediewa, Emilia I.k, 2002 Lehrman, S. M., 4740, 4771 Leiman, Sid Z., 6386 Leiner, Oskar, 421 (ed.) Leonowicz, Abrahamk, 5435, 7209, 7271, 7425–26

Leonowicz, Jacob Josephk, 7209 Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abrahamk, 2733, 2790, 6350, 7427 Leonowicz, Simcha ben Yeshua Yakovk, 2755 Lermontov, M. Y., 7584, 7589–91 Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole, 3112–13 Lesser, Alexander, 4137 Leszczyński, Rafał, 7567 Leszynsky, Rudolf, 6297 Lev, Yaacov, 1217 Leveen, Jacob, 5842, 5861 Levesque, Eugene, 312, 681 Levi-Babovič, T. S. See Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥahk, 1052–53, 1110, 1823, 3342, 4104, 4366, 7428–29, 7585 Levin, Meir, 6118 Levit-Tawil, Dalia, 4482 Levy, Kurt, 6732 Levy, Sylvain, 1458 Levy, Yaffa, 4463 Lewi-Babowicz, Towija S. See Levi-Babovich, Toviyah ben Simḥah Lewis, Bernard, 787, 1442–43 Lichaa, Shawnk, 227–228 Lieberman, Saul, 567 Liebreich, Leon J., 5829 Lichtenstein, Hans. See Avneri, Zvi Lincoln, David H., 6337 Lindemann, Albert S., 2847 Lipel, Yisrael, 857 Lipman, J. G., 4231 Lipschütz, Lazar, 4520 Lisauskaitė, Birutė, 4248, 4249 Littell, Jonathan, 6991 Łobanos, Josief [Józef ]k, 1757, 2693, 2792, 7430–35, 7570 Lobel, Andrea Dawn, 4981 Lockwood, Wilfrid, 4693, 6250 (ed.) Loeb, Isidore, 6387 Loewe, Herbert, 37 Loewe, Louis, 6116–17 Loewe, Raphael, 6116 Loewenthal, Rudolf, 7079 Loose, Johann Just, 6408 Lopatienė, Aušrak, 4174 Lopato, Samuelis. See Łopatto, Szełumiel Łopatto, Konstantyk, 2162 Lopatto, M. S.k, 2877 Łopatto, R.k, 2878, 4096 Łopatto, Szełumielk, 7266, 7268, 7436–47 Lorge, Moritz, 5238 (ed.) Löw, Leopold, 6191 Löwenstein, Leopold, 6110 Löwy, Josef, 5286, 6350 Lucas, Edward, 4138 Lucca, Giovanni Giuliani da, 3143–44 Ludolf, Job, 4081–82 Lugol, J., 1259 Lukin, Benyamin, 3994 Lutski, Abrahamk, 2001 Lutski, Joseph Solomonk, 2001 Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Mosesk, 682, 4617 Luzzatto, Elda, 1260 Lyall, Robert, 3214

author index Maceika, Juozas, 4232 Maciejko, Paweł, 6278 Macienė, Ramutė, 4233 (ed.) Mackenzie, D. N., 770, 772 Mackenzie, Landseer, 3467 Madelung, Wilferd, 5535–36 Maggen, Michael, 5203 Magnino, Carlo, 229 Magocsi, Paul Robert, 3903 Mahler, Rafał [i.e., Raphael], 3841 Maier, Johann, 653 Mainz, Ernest, 5634, 5691 Maironis, Jonas, 7563 Majda, Tadeusz, 7238–39 Majkowski, Edmund, 3984 Makdisi, George, 5596 Makowski, Stanislaw, 7012 Malecki, Jaakowk, 7266, 7268, 7452, 7457–59, 7563, 7586 Malecki, Pinḥask, 7460–61 Maleh, Jacques, 1261 Malter, Henry, 5537, 6014 Maman, Aharon, 6616, 6649, 6663, 6761–62 Mandato, Maria de, 3776 Mangubi, T. M., 4625 Mann, Jacob, 384, 436–39, 803, 825, 830, 868, 1164–66, 1218, 4661–62, 5291, 5747–48, 5862–63, 5992, 6015, 6084, 6332 Manṣūr, 5489 Marchetti, Valerio, 6388 Marcinkowski, Antoni Albert. See Nowosielski, Antoni Marcus, Ester-Lee, 1724 Mardkowicz, Aleksanderk, 375, 1192, 1739, 1747 (ed.), 1748–52, 1886, 2163, 2399, 2466, 2552, 2646, 2774, 2882, 3777–81, 3859–63, 3956, 3985, 4011–13, 4100, 4214–15, 5030 (ed.), 5454, 6311, 6864, 7124, 7377, 7453, 7462–97, 7571, 7724–27 Margaliot, Mordecai, 5893 Margolies, Morris B., 683 Margoliouth, D. S., 771, 4820 (ed.), 6080 Margoliouth, George., 30, 31, 473, 1011, 4464, 4982, 5300, 5458 Margoliouth, Moses, 1042 Marie, Jean-Jacques, 2845 Mark, B., 230 Mark, Jonathan, 231, 1703 Markavičienė, Algima, 2842 Markon, Isaac Dov Ber, 232, 302, 313–14, 385–86, 684–85, 714–15, 721, 760–61, 777, 792–93, 797, 800–802, 906–8, 921, 925–26, 931, 939, 946, 956, 959, 966, 971, 984, 999, 1012–13, 1023–25, 1186, 1193, 1203–4, 1229–30, 1365, 1378, 1388, 1400–1402, 1412, 1480–81, 1495, 1505–6, 1510, 1514–15, 1517, 1520, 1522, 2370, 2386–89, 2395–97, 2417, 2427, 2439, 2485, 2496, 2502–3, 2510, 2515–16, 2553–54, 2647–48, 2724–26, 2730–31, 2746–48, 2782, 3581 (ed.), 4234, 4421, 5949–50 Marmont, Auguste Frédéric Louis Viesse, 3217 Marmorstein, Arthur, 815, 4682, 5057, 5830, 5864, 6085, 6333 Marom, Batia, 1725

721

Martin, Bernard, 5984 (ed.) Martin-Morice, P. L., 4056 Martino, Tiziana, 1725 Marwick, Lawrence, 4679, 4687, 4717 (ed.), 4729, 4741, 4761 (ed.) Marwicki, Edward, 7043 Marx, Alexander, 1141, 5635 Marx, Alfred, 4502 Maseh, Jakob, 6192 Masilionis, Juozas, 4204 (ed.) Maškevičius, Vladimirask, 5034 (ed.) Matveyev, Vladimir, 2985 Maurach, Reinhart, 2026–27 McCheyne, Robert Murray, 1441, 3170–71 McKane, William, 6448 Mendes, Frederic de Sola, 6474 Menzel, Theodor, 1950 Mercier, Jean, 6717–18 (ed.) Meyerhof, Max, 8022–23 Meyers, Nechemia, 1552 Michałowska, Anna, 4105 Michri, A., 1744 (ed.) Mickiewicz [Miczkiewicz], Zacharia ben Michaelk, 2979, 4605 (ed.), 4612 Mickiewicz, Adam, 7007–9, 7568–79 Mickūnaitė, Giedrė, 4129–30 Mienicki, Ryszard, 4255 Mikelionis, Arūnas, 4175 Mikelionis, Dalius, 4176 Mikhaylova, Diana, 1943 Mikulionis, Stanislovas, 4252 Milgrom, Jacob, 568–69, 4836 Milik, Joseph Thaddée, 3274 Miller, Philip E., 51, 162–63, 338, 1523, 1986 (ed.), 1987, 2497, 2504, 2986, 3275, 3319, 3988, 5079, 5823 Milstein, Rachel, 4455 Mintz, Alan, 6351 Mireyev, Victor, 7213 Mishael ben Uziel, 4538 Miškinis, Algimantas, 4252 Mitler, Louis, 1459 Mitrani, Emili, 1460 Mitrani-Rosenbaum, S., 1720 Mizrahi, Elijah, 6238 Mocatta, Moses, 6469–73 Modai, David, 1724 Mogilner, B. M., 1727 Mondon-Vidailhet, C., 6266, 6268, 6273 Monnot, Guy, 6559 Montandon, C. H., 3218 Moore, George Foot, 6334, 6389 Morabito,Vittorio, 4418 Morais, Henry S., 2555 Mordkowicz, Joshua Joseph ben Mosesk, 4607, 7209 Mordtmann, J. H., 1527 Moreau, Abel, 2957 Moreen, Vera B., 6550 Morell, Samuel, 5867 Morelowski, Marian, 4256, 7636 Morgenstern, Ernö, 5554 (ed.) Morgenstern, Matthias, 1432 Morin, Jean, 6409–11 Moscovich, Wolf, 1922, 7175

722

author index k?

Moses ben Samuel, of Damascus , 804 Mosseri, Jack, 1138 Mourad, Henryk, 1333 Mourant, A. E, 2164 Mrozowska, Alina Barbara, 7246 Muchamedzakirova, Raisa, 4177 Muchowski, Piotr, 186 (ed.) Müller, Gerhard, 6504 Mundel, G., 1722 Munk, Salomon, 68, 1262, 4735, 6617 Munkácsi, Bernhard, 5352, 5435 Muñoz Abad, Carmen, 4473 (ed.) Murad, Musak, 1667 Muralt, Edward von, 64–66, 3565 Murav’yev-Apostol, Ivan Matveyevich, 3219–21 Musajevas, Kenesbajus, 7101–2, 7133, 7185 Mutius, Hans-Georg von, 6505 Nadav, Mordechai, 4235 Naktinis, S., 4296–97 Narkiss, Bezalel, 56, 4465 Nathan, David, 7119, 7159, 7197–99 Negoïtsa, Athanase, 6276 Neilson, Mrs. Andrew, 3222 Neiman, David, 233 Nemeikaitė, Sigita, 2830, 4178–79, 4257, 4298–99 Nemeth, Michał, 7521 Nemoy, Leon, 164, 303, 315–19, 359, 393, 402, 654, 686–91, 711, 722, 744, 748, 755, 762–63, 783, 805, 831, 869, 889, 908, 927, 970, 972, 985–87, 1000, 1014, 1067, 1129, 1205, 1209, 1212–13, 1228, 1315–16, 1366, 1383, 1408–9, 1413, 1951, 2382, 2434–36, 2440, 2448–49, 2454, 2467, 2476, 2556, 2783–84, 4237, 4689, 4705–6, 4718, 4726, 4871, 4884, 4904 (ed.), 4906–7, 4909–11, 4913–14, 4917, 4919–21, 4923, 4940, 5180, 5204, 5228, 5256, 5292, 5481, 5636–37, 5729[?], 5771, 5779, 5917–18, 6252, 6390, 6551, 6645, 6801 (ed.), 7756, 8012, 8025 Netzer, David, 1608 Neubauer, Adolf (Adolph, Adolphe), 32, 67, 68, 1147 (ed.), 1145, 1345, 2613, 3566, 4663 (ed.), 6476, 4960, 5814, 6720, 6763, 6802–3 Neubauer, Jakob, 4881b, 5256b, 5789b, 5825b Neumann, Bernhard, 1082 Neumann, Ede, 5964 Nevins, Andrew, 7162 Newman, Albert Richard, 1553 Newman, Louis Israel, 6391 Niazi, Imran Ahsan, 6552 Nieminen, Kai, 7269 Niessen, Friedrich, 4584, 4665 Nieto, David, 6117–18 Nissani, R., 1727 Noja, Sergio, 69 Norris, Harry T., 4106 North, Robert, 498 Nosonovskii (Nosonovskiy), Mikhail. See Nosonovsky, Michael Nosonovsky, Michael, 1897–98, 3850, 3990 Novis, Carol, 4447[?] Nowachowicz, Zacharjaszk, 2951

Nowakowska, Jadwiga, 1872 Nowinski, Ira, 1236 Nowosielski, Antoni, 3223 Oberlaender, L., 3783 Obermann, Julian, 5780 Ochser, Schulim, 973, 2785 Ofer, Yosef, 2614 Okólski, Szymon, 2401 Olgierd, Stella, 7020 Oliphant, Laurence, 3224–29 Olszowy-Schlanger, Judith, 4872, 5161, 5205–6, 5229, 6601, 6618, 6664, 6702, 6746 (ed.) Oppenheim, D., 4521 Orah Saddiqim Congregationk, 179 Orkun, Hüseyin Namik, 1433 Orni, Efraim, 1691–92 Orzeszkowa, Eliza, 7021–41 Ottolenghi, M. G., 1434, 1561 Ouellette, Jean, 499 Outhwaite, Benjamin, 6786 Ozick, Cynthia, 6983–89 Paliemis, Algirdas, 4300 Pallas, P. S., 3151–54 Palva, Heikki, 6794 Pardo, Eldad, 4710 Parvari, Ruti, 1725 Parylak, Roman, 7293 Passow, Meir, 234 Patai, Raphael, 235–36 Patai Wing, Jennifer, 235–36 Paterson, John, 3996 Pattberg, Annika, 4139 Paul, André, 320–21, 500–502, 4637 Paulinus, Simon, 6412 Pełczyński, Grzegorz, 3784–86, 6392, 7639 Peleckis, Mindaugask, 4301 Péner, Miklós, 5565 (ed.) Penha, Daniel de la, 6468 Penkower, Jordan S., 4522 Perez Castro, Federico, 4473 (ed.) Peri, Menahem, 1675 Peringer-Liliebad, Gustav, 4082–83 Perlmann, Moshe, 5599 (ed.), 5920, 5999, 6555 (ed.) Peron, Rina, 1724 Perrot, Charles, 5383 Pesmen, Dale, 1820 Pessah, Josephk, 4448, 5066 Peter Wiernik, 4231 Petermann, H., 1043, 3230 Peters, F. E., 832 Pethahiah ben Jacob, of Regensburg, 3118–20 Petrovsky, Yohanan, 2557 Petuchowski, Jakob J., 6119–20, 6343–44 Peysonnel, Claude Charles de, 3156 Philipson, David, 6345–46 Piątkowski, M., 4286–88 Pick, B., 6681 Pickle, Bob, 4984 Piekarski, Stanisław, 322, 3787 Pieroni, Barbara, 586 Pilecka (Bezekowicz), Hannak, 4302

author index Pilecka, Helenak, 8044 Pilecki, Konstantyk, 1988, 2825, 2890, 4021, 5107, 6931, 8062 Pilecki, Mikhail I.k, 7266, 7268, 7500, 7503 Pilecki, Moisejk, 7187 Pilecki, Owadjuszk, 1757 (ed.) Pilecki, Szymonk, 186 (ed.), 1825, 1988, 2089, 2314, 2773, 2824–25, 2886–87, 2890, 3880, 3888, 3966, 4021, 4023, 4289, 6931, 6952–53, 7235, 7240, 7499, 8036 Pinder Wilson, R. H., 4483–84 Pine, Dan, 5235 Pines, Shlomo, 740, 6393 Pinkerton, Robert, 3997, 4086 Pinner, E. M., 135 Pinsker, Simḥah, 5677, 6855 Piotrowicz, Wiktor, 3788, 4277 Plečkaitis, Romanas, 2455 Ploeg, J. van der, 542–43 Pohl, Heinz, 6299 (ed.) Poliak, Abraham N., 366 Poliakov, Leon, 2029 Połkanow, Jurii, 3036 Połkanowa, Anna, 3036 Pollack, Yaakov, 1725 Polliack, Meira, 347 (ed.), 348, 559, 655, 4585–90, 4638–40, 4762, 4768, 4823 Popkin, Richard H., 4402, 6449–51, 6506 Poppe, Nikolai, 7085 Poradzisz, Jan, 376 Porgès, N. (Nathan), 39, 4555, 4556 Posel, Barbara, 7103 Posnanski, Adolf, 4664 Postel, Guillaume, 6413–14 Poziemska, Lidiak, 6921–30 Poznanski, Samuel, 11–12, 33, 165–68, 323–24, 469, 692, 745, 753, 794–95, 806, 890, 929, 934, 1001, 1312, 1403, 1405, 1485, 2363, 2456, 3998, 4424, 4557–58, 4641, 4731, 4908, 4985, 5294, 5692, 5701, 5730, 5749–50, 5761–66, 5769, 5924, 6016–19, 6086–88, 6285, 6288, 6553, 6703–4 Prik, Olgak, 2906 Pritsak, Omeljan, 7104, 7247 Pryke, E. J., 503 Pšibilskis, Vygintas, 2907–8 Purchier-Plasseraud, Suzanne, 4057 Pushkin, Alexander, 7583–86, 7592–4 Qanai, Avrahamk, 179, 5346, 5412 Qimron, Elisha, 570 Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al- (Abū Yusuf Yaʿqūb b. Isḥāq)k, 504, 4664, 4695, 4701, 4707–8, 4903–4, 6253 Qudsī, Murād al-. See El-Kodsi, Mourad Rabin, Chaim, 505 Rabinovich, Abraham, 70, 1263 Rabinowicz, Harry, 5884 Rabinowitz, Samuel, 1389 Radloff, Wilhelm [= Radlov, Vasilii Vasil’evich], 3789, 4611 (ed.), 7168 Rahmer, Moritz, 2987–88 Rajackienė, Aldona, 2831

723

Rajeckaite, Beatak, 7191 Rajevskis, Valerijus, 4180 Ramot, B., 1726 Rapp, Eugen Ludwig, 325 Rappoport, S., 5287 Rauckiene, Jadvyga, 2076 Raudeliūnas, Vytautas, 4101, 4196 (ed.) Rebrowa, Irina M., 1887 Rebrowa, Olga J., 1887 Rée, Hartwig Philipp, 5790 Reggio, Isaac Salomon, 3567 Reicher, Michał, 2166–67 Reichert, Victor, 5927 Reif, Stefan C., 38, 558 Reiner, Fred. N, 4523–24 Rejwan, Nissim, 734 Rekhavi, Meirk, 227–28 Reland, Adrian, 6415 Rembaum, Joel, 6507 Remy, F., 3231 Renzer, Jakob, 397 Resler, Tamara J., 4155 Reuilly, Jean, Baron de, 3232 Revel, Bernard, 4873–75, 5274, 5278, 6020, 6282, 6289 Reychman, Jan, 1826 Richards, Donald S., 1167–68 Riehm, Eduard, 3565, 3568 Riese, Moshe I., 4732 (ed.) Ringelblum, Emanuel, 3841 Rinkūnienė, G., 4219 Ritter, Immanuel H., 6347 Rivkin, Ellis, 6111–12 Robaczewska, Irenak, 7191 Robertson, Ritchie, 3825 Robinson, Ira, 4915 Roguier, N. de, 440 Rohden, Frauke von, 3851 Rohrer, Joseph, 3823–24 Rojecka, Nadziejak, 4309 Rojecki, Ananiaszk, 1761 (ed.), 3842 Rojecki, I. I., 4605 Romanova, A. A., 71 Romer, Helena, 2960 Rosenberg, Salomon, 5561 (ed.), 6576 Rosenkranz-Verhelst, Simone, 6554 Rosenstock, Bruce, 6290 Rosenthal, Erwin I. J., 6508 Rosenthal, Franz, 6021 Rosenthal, Herman, 367 Rosenthal, Judah M., 560, 1404, 4642, 4719, 5150, 5715, 6279, 6286, 6394, 6509 Rosenwasser, J., 772 Roshwald, Mordecai, 1555 Rosin, David, 6619 Ross, Dan, 237 Ross, James R., 1556 Roth, Cecil, 506, 1528–29, 4238 Rothschild, Jean-Pierre, 6320 Rowell, Stephen C., 4107 Rowley, H. H., 579, 612 Rubenstein, Jeffrey, 6298 Rubin, Adam, 2558 Rubin, George, 5373

724

author index

Rubin, Hanan, 1609, 1649 Rubinstein, Abraham, 1590, 1634 Rudel, Claudine, 208 Rudkowski, Sergjusz [Sergei]k, 2820, 3852, 3865, 4000, 7297, 7504–19 Ruelf, [Isaac?], 13 Rüger, Hans Peter, 6836 Rule, W. H., 441 Rumša, Jonas., 4058[?], 4059, 4185, 4187 Rusińska, Małgorzata, 1827, 3791 Rustow, Marina, 337, 833, 1161, 1169–70, 5732 Ryce-Menuhin, Joel, 4812 Rydzewski, Włodzimierz, 3792 Ryssel, Viktor, 326 Rzewuski, Henryk, 7013 Sabaneeff, Leonid, 7962 Sabar, Shalom, 5203 Sabih, Joseph, 4759 (ed.) Sabine, Charles, 6990 Sabolotny [= Заболотный], S.S., 2168 Sacchi, Paolo, 4525 Sachau, Edward C., 824 (ed.) Sadeh, M., 1720 Saggese, S., 2169 Sahl ben Matsliaḥk, 5781 Sáinz de la Maza, Carlos, 6395 Salfeld, Siegmund, 4655 Sallinen, Antti, 4140 Salmon ben Jerohamk, 4733, 5704, 5787 Samavičius, Romualdas, 4315–16 Samaw’al ben Judah al-Maghribī, 6555 Samuel ben David (Jemsel)k, 1069 Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribīk, 1212, 4926–28, 5039, 5058, 5067–69, 5176, 5238 Sanders, James A., 507 Sanga, Magda, 4470 Şapşaloğlu, Süreya. See Szapszał, Serajak Sarach, M. S.k, 693, 4412, 6592 Sassoon, David S., 4526 Satyr Dzan (pseud.)k, 7522–23 Šaulys, Aleksandras, 1828 Savukynas, Virginijus, 7187 Sawicki, Jakub, 3793 Scaliger, Joseph, 6416 Ščerbinskis, Valters, 4428 Schär, Philipp, 3794 Schechter, Solomon, 788, 4559, 4676, 4885 (ed.), 5638, 5733, 5923, 5954, 6022 (ed.), 6193, 6335–36, 6833 Schegoleva, Tatiana. See Shchegoleva, Tatiana Scheiber, Alexander, 4, 1219–21, 1414–15, 4560–62, 4677, 4953–54, 5316–17, 5977 Schenker, Adrian, 327, 1341, 4485, 4756, 4789, 4822, 5693 Schenker, Adrien. See Schenker Adrian Schiffman, Lawrence H., 571–72 Schiltberger, Johannes, 3124–25 Schimanski, Folke, 7200 Schirmann, Jefim (= Ḥ ayyim), 799, 1194–95 Schloessinger, Max, 5894 Schlossberg, Eliezer, 4762 Schmelczer, Izsák, 5069 (ed.) Schmeltzer, Menahem, 391, 392 Schmidt, Nathaniel, 5257

Schmidtke, Sabine, 5535–36, 5538 Schmiedl, Adolf, 5721 Schnür-Pepłowski, Stanisław, 3828 Schoeps, Hans Joachim, 6510–13 Schonfield, Hugh J., 544 Schorsch, Ismar, 349 Schorstein, Nahum, 4801 (ed.) Schreiber, Witołd, 2170–71 Schreiner, Martin, 723, 5539, 5599, 6089, 6556 Schreiner, Stefan, 4943, 5818, 6103–4, 6514–19 Schroeter, R., 4764, 4772 Schühlein, F., 328 Schupart, Johann Gottfried, 6417 Schur, Nathan, 180, 442, 1035, 6265 Schwab, Moïse, 6839 Schwabedissen, Heinrich, 6520 Schwarb, Gregor, 34, 5540, 5598 Schwarcz, Benjamin, 5558 (ed.) Schwartz, Howard, 7659 Schwarz, Arthur Zacharias, 27 Scott, Charles Henry, 3233 Segal, David Simha, 5926 Segal, M. H., 580 Segert, Stanislav, 545 Sela, Shulamit, 1171 Selden, John, 4986–88, 5181–83, 6418, 6418b Seligsohn, Max, 712, 960, 1124, 1390–91, 1416, 1419, 4563, 1518, 5951, 6318, 8026 Septimus, Bernard, 6557 Serarius, Nicolas, 6419 Seymour, H. D., 3255 Shaham, Ron, 1264 Shahrastānī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Karīm, 694, 6558–60 Shaked, Shaul, 656, 773, 4666 Shalev, Mordecai, 1329 Shamash, I., 1744 (ed.) Shamuel, Magdik, 4989 Shap, Elana, 1546, 1547 Shapira, Dan D. Y., 169–70, 1880, 1902, 2559, 2615–16, 2961–62, 3276, 3343, 3569, 3600–1, 3727, 3795, 4617, 6596, 7086 Shapira, M. W., 35, 36 Shapira, Y. S., 1608, 1661, 1663 Shapiro, Haim, 1610, 1635, 6262 Shapiro, Sraya, 2560 Sharett, Moshe, 1609 Shaw, Stanford J., 1435 Shchegoleva, Tatiana, 2989 Sheba, Ch., 1726 Shehadeh, Hasseb, 2611–12, 2626, 6309, 6319 Shelef, Ilan, 1725 Shelumiel ben Samuel, of Sałatyk, 4610 Shepard, Sanford, 6577 Shereschewsky, Ben-Zion, 5207 Shmuelevitz, Aryeh, 1528–29 Shochat, Azriel, 1346 Shpakovskaya, Raisa Lazarevnak, 4625 Shpakovskiy, A. I.k, 1776 (ed.) Shtober, Shimon, 6561 Shunary, Jonathan, 4720 Siahou, Bacarat, 2967 Šiaučiūnaitė-Verbickienė, Jurgita, 1829, 4080, 4108, 4119, 6521 Sidarouss, Sésostris, 1265

author index Sidersky, David, 238–40, 4990 Šidlauskas, Algirdas, 4078–79 (ed.) Siemieniec-Gołaś, Ewy, 7233 (ed.) Sievert, Rosemarie, 6522 Silman, Yochanan, 5942 Simchoni, Jacob Naphtali Herz, 885, 891, 947, 1119–20, 1125, 1367, 1379, 1473–74, 2358–60, 2375, 2737–39 Simmons, L. M., 6338 Simon, Abram, 182 Simon, Leon, 241, 443 Simon, Richard, 4546–50, 6420–27 Simon, Uriel, 4721 Simoncini, Gabriele, 3796 Sinai, Yuval, 5965 Singer, Steven, 6348 Sirat, Colette, 4475 (ed.), 4486, 5524–26, 5723 Sirokomlė, Vladislavas. See Syrokomla, Władysław Sivan, David, 8038 Sixdenier, Guy-Dominique, 4790 Skirmuntova, Helena, 3235–36 Sklare, David E., 1, 695, 724, 764, 870, 909, 930, 948, 967, 977, 990, 1002, 1015, 1196, 1368, 1380, 1392, 1417, 1482, 1507, 2361, 2418, 2428, 2457, 5579, 5595, 6081, 6368, 6562 Skoss, Solomon Leon, 834–35, 910, 949–50, 968, 1003, 1393, 4671 (ed.), 4672, 6620, 6690, 6758 (ed.), 6764–66 Skripka, Vytautas, 7415–16 Skrodenis, Stasys, 4037 Śliwki, Eugeniusz, 1799 (ed.) Slutzky, Yehuda, 359, 3638 Smoliński, Józef, 4001–2 Smólski, Grzegorz, 3826 Soffer, Clara, 242–43 Soffer, D., 1720 Sokol, Moshe, 5966 Sokolow, Moshe, 4754, 5272, 6075 Solomon ben Aaron of Trokik. See Troki, Solomon ben Aaronk Solomon Jedidiah ben Aaron Trokik. See Troki, Solomon ben Aaronk Soloveitchik, Haym, 5967 Somekh, Alex, 4141 Somekh, Sasson, 1154, 1317 Sonne, Isaiah, 4564, 6578 Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor, 4503 Spencer, Edmund, 3237 Squitieri, Ferdinando, 1725 Srebrakowski, Aleksander, 4290 St. John, Robert, 141 Staniulis, Vincas, 4181–82 Stankevičienė, Zita, 4183 Starikov, S., 3009 Starkova, K. B., 52, 72, 107 Starr, Joshua, 1356 Stassof, Vladimir, 4466 Stehelin, J. P., 6402 Stein, Leopold, 244 Steinberg, A. G., 1723 Steiner, Richard C., 4552, 4832, 6023, 6776 Steinhard, S., 3237–38

725

Steiniger, Fritz, 2030–31, 3009 Steinschneider, Moritz, 2, 14–15, 23, 26, 40, 978, 1197–98, 1483, 1888–89, 2429, 2561, 3570, 4504, 4601, 4933, 6563, 6621–22, 6815–16, 6826–28, 8003, 8009 Stepaniv, Jaroslav (pseud. of Dashkevych, Jaroslav), 3905 Stern, David, 5851 Stern, S. M., 886–87, 1172–73 Stern, Sacha, 4991 Stern, Simon, 6113 Stern, Yehudith, 1716 Steuber, Johann Engelhard, 6428 Steven, Christian, 3259 Stillman, Norman, 329 Stöger, Michael, 3906 Stone, Ariel, 6194 Storr, Johann Philipp, 6489 Stow, Kenneth R., 5208 Strack, Hermann L., 58, 73–74, 2617, 3571–72, 4510 (ed.), 6520 Strielkūnas, Jonas, 7417–18 Strizower, Schifra, 245 Stroumsa, Gedaliahu G., 546 Stroumsa, Sarah, 4791–92, 5594 (ed.) Strugnell, John, 570 (ed.) Struve, J. C. (Johann Christian) von, 3157–59 Stummer, Friedrich, 6767 Sulimowicz, Annak, 186 (ed.), 377, 1053, 1462–63, 1731 (ed.), 1740, 1792 (ed.), 1890, 2315, 2569, 2883, 3843, 3881, 3921, 4014, 7105, 7234, 7249, 7693 Sulimowicz, Józef k, 146, 3959–61, 7225, 7995 Sułtan Girej, N. M.k, 3663 Sultansky, Isaack, 2588 Sultansky, Mordecaik, 461, 2001, 7268 Šumskas, Algis, 4184, 7701 Surius, Bernardin, 1044 Švelnys, Alfonsas, 4185 Świątkowski, Henryk, 3797 Święcicki, B. W., 2963 Syrokomla, Władysław, 4088–89 Szabolsci, Miksa, 6523 Szadzunski, Eleazar I. See Marwick, Lawrence Szafirk. See Firkowicz, Szymonk Szałay, St., 3468 Szanfary, Teofil, 2032 Szapszał, Serajak, 789, 1056, 1764 (ed.), 1903, 2369, 2694, 2957, 3009, 3037, 3141, 3277, 3798, 3866–67, 3875, 4239, 5428, 7013 Szczerba, Henryk, 4317 Szechtman, Joshua, 6524 Szeinberg, A., 1726 Szpakowska, Annak, 2849 Szpakowska-Eszwowicz, Aleksandrak, 1989 Szpakowski, Romualdk, 2901 Szpakowski, Aronk, 7622 Szulimowicz, Leonk, 3962 Szulimowicz, Nowachk, 4607 Szyszman, Abrahamk, 1979, 2091, 4109–10, 4258, 7702 Szyszman, Simon [Szymon]k, 75, 183–86, 246–49, 330–31, 338 (ed.), 508–15, 732, 790,

726

author index

1266–69, 1342, 1357, 1464–66, 1953–58, 2092, 2562, 2618, 2711[?], 3573–74, 3963[?], 4084, 4259, 4291, 4403–4, 4527, 5678, 6277, 6452, 7065, 7250 Tahan, Mirit, 1672 Talko-Hryncewicz, Juljan (Julian), 2695, 2172–73 Talmage, Frank Ephraim, 6475 (ed.) Talmi, Emma, 1584, 1588–89, 1629, 1633, 1650–51, 1660–61, 1663 Talmon, Shemaryahu, 4992–94 Talvio, Maila, 4090 Tamani, Giuliano, 16, 350–53, 2563, 4736–37, 5231, 6872–73 Tatro, Earleen, 4471 Tayfur, Kemal, 1467 Teicher, J. L., 581, 6579 Tenzel, Wilhelm, Ernst, 4082 Thomas, Margaret, 1045 Thomson, J. E. H., 6312 Tichenor, Alan, 4833 Tinfavičius, Abramask, 4071, 4205–7, 5105–6, 7703, 7708 Tinfavičius, M.k, 4210, 7106, 7581 Tinfavičius, Romualdask, 7367 (ed.) Tinfovič, Julijak, 7367 (ed.) Tinfovich, M.S.k, 7266, 7268 Tynfowicz, Abramk. See Tinfavičius Abramask Tirijaki, Dawidk, 5107 Tirijaki, Wiktork, 4618 Tirosh-Becker, Ofra, 6650–52 Tishbi, Judah, 5496 Tochtermann, Jan Jerzy, 4240 Tokarczyk, Andrzej, 3799–805 Tomal, Maciej, 4773 (ed.), 5767, 6795 Tomaszewicz, Wincenty, 2703 Tomaszewski, Jerzy, 3806, 3868 Tomaszewski, W., 2711 Töttermann, Klas August Reinhold, 4765–66 Touati, Charles, 5934 (ed.) Traczyk, Aurelia Kamilak, 7604 Tramer, Hans, 250 Treiman, Daniel, 4448 Trevisan Semi, Emanuela, 187–88, 251, 1270–71, 1571, 1717–18, 2033–34, 3264, 3356, 3922, 4401, 5108–10, 5232, 5268, 5276, 5279, 5428 Trigland, Jacob, 5810, 6430–32, 6437 Troki, Isaac ben Abrahamk, 1572, 1712, 2454, 4663–64, 5497, 6476–77, 6481–83 Troki, Solomon ben Aaronk, 1902, 6932[?], 7524[?], 7268, 7270–71 Troskovaitė, Dovilė, 4111 Tryjarski, Edward, 378, 2035, 2817, 7245, 7251, 7258 Tsoffar, Ruth, 7651–55 Tukan, Boris, 1922, 6266, 7175 Türker, Ferah, 7617 Türkmen, Fikret, 7617 Twersky, Isadore, 5968 Tybbon, Jehudah Aben. See Ibn Tibbon, Judah Tyloch, Witold, 1830 Tynfovič, Mikhailk [Tynfovičius, Mikhailask], 7525–40, 7479, 7482 Tyszkiewicz, Jan, 1881, 4060, 4112–13, 4131

Ugolino, Blasio, 6433 Uhry, F., 252 Unkrig, W. A., 2977 (ed.) Vaba, Lembit, 1831–32 Vaičiunaite, Judita, 4333, 7444 Vajda, Georges, 158, 696, 4708, 4713, 4722, 4742, 4815, 4924–25, 5310, 5503, 5541, 5550 (ed.), 5580–90, 5628, 5669, 5685, 5826 Valko, Nisimk, 2312 Vasilieva, Olga V., 76, 136 Vasyutinskaia, Daria, 3575 Vaux, Bert, 7162 Vaux, Roland de, 547 Veinstein, Gilles, 3278 Ventura, Moise, 6024 Verbickienė, Jurgita. See Šiaučiūnaitė–Verbickienė, Jurgita Vercinkevičius, Juozas, 4318 Vermès, Géza, 582–83 Vertelka, Bronius, 4202, 4221–22 Vidro, Nadezhda, 6693 Vidtmanas, Stanislovas, 4187 Vikhnovich, Vsevolod, 2564 Visockas, D., 4303 Visockas, Gintaras, 2848 Visotzky, Burton L., 5852–53 Vogue, Charles de, 3576 Vollandt, Ronny, 6796 Vyšniauskas, Vytautas, 7454–55 Wacholder, Ben Zion, 584, 613 Wachsmann, H., 3923 Wagenseil, J. C., 6456 (ed.) Wajntraub, E., 4487 Wajntraub, G., 4487 Walbe, Yoel, 7981 Waldman, Nahum, 6665 Waldstein, A. S., 398 Walfish, Barry Dov, 171, 476, 871, 4656, 7738 Wall, Ernestine G.E. van der, 6453 Wallace, Edwin Sherman, 1083 Warhaftig, Zerach, 1585, 1588, 1605, 1629, 1632–33, 1647, 1650, 1659, 1662 Warner, Levinus, 6434–35 Wassermann, Jenö, 5288 Wasserstein, Abraham, 4553, 5209 Wasserstein, David J., 4553 Wasserstrom, Steven Mark, 6281, 6564–65 Wątróbski, Leszek, 3807 Waxman, Meyer, 6817–18 Waysbaum, M., 6525 Wdzięczny Widzk (pseudonym), 4304 Webster James, 3241 Wechsler, Michael G., 4667, 4795–96, 4818, 4819 (ed.) Weiker, Walter F., 1436 Weinberger, Leon J., 1199, 5318, 5459–60, 5483, 5996, 6856 Weinfeld, Gizela, 2036 Weinryb, Bernard, 1923 Weis, P. R., 614, 6025 Weiss, D., 5176 (ed.) Weissenberg, Samuel, 253, 1272, 2175–77, 2180 Weiss-Rosmarin, Trude, 6470

author index Wendkos, Philip David, 4760 Werner, Eric, 516 Werowska, Danuta, 7959 Wertheimer, Joseph, 3907 Wexler, Paul, 7169–71, 7176 Wickes, William, 6721 Więcek, Sławomir, 2329 Wieder, Naphtali, 408, 517–20, 561, 585, 5694–95, 5734 Wiener, Meir, 3908, 5456 Wiernik, Peter, 2486, 2565 Wiesner, Jonas, 5854 Wilensky, Michael, 5622 Wilensky, Mordecai L., 6454 Willi, Thomas, 2968 Williams, A. Lukyn, 6490 Wilson, John, 1046, 1237 Winbom, Johannes (Jonas Arvid), 254 Wirguin, I., 1720 Wischnitzer, Mark, 2410–11, 2413, 2416 Wisotsky, Rachel E., 6845 Witkowski, Rafał, 2461, 4003 Wogue, Lazar, 1984 (ed.) Wolf, Gerson, 3924, 4408 Wolf, Johannes Christophorus, 1070, 5810 (ed.), 6436 (ed.), 6437 (ed.) Wolfe, Robert, 2037 Wolff, Joseph, 1047 Wolfson, Elliot R., 5989 Wolfson, Harry A., 5542–44, 5629 Woolf, Jeffrey R., 5982 Worrell, William H., 145 Wreschner, Leopold, 6313 Wülfer, Johannes, 6438 Wyszomirski, T[adeusz?], 3809 Yaari, Avraham, 1057, 1117 Yadin, Yigael, 573 (ed.) Yadlin, Aharon, 1583 Yardeni, Myriam, 6455 Yaron, Yoseifk, 189 (ed.), 4780 (ed.), 4821 (ed.), 5412 (ed.) Ydit, Meir, 5319 Yefet ben Elik, 4631, 4663–64, 4695, 4726, 4742, 4807, 5499, 5783 Yefet ibn Ṣaghīrk (supposed author), 5077 Yehudah, Mordekhai Bekhork, 1533 (ed.) Yeivin, Israel, 4528 Yellin, Abinoam, 1084 Yerushalmi, David, 1666 Yeshaya, Joachim (full name = Joachim Julian Margit Salome), 6857–58 Yeshayahu-Sharabi, Israel, 1632 Yeshu‘ah ben Judahk, 5175 Yūsuf b. Nūḥk, 6610 Zagreckaitė, Alvyra, 2818, 2912–13, 4319, 5111–12, 5159–60 Zahorski, Władysław, 4242 Zajączkowska, Nadieżdak, 7191 Zajączkowski, Ananiaszk, 380, 1058, 1733, 1761 (ed.), 1833, 1924, 1959–62, 1966, 2101–02, 2566–67, 2958, 3009, 3810–13, 3829[?], 3845, 3989, 4005, 4085, 4243,

727

4619–20, 7107, 7142, 7154, 7214, 7259, 7261, 7421, 7572–79, 7605, 7632–33, 7733–44 Zajączkowski, Izaakk, 3870, 7730[?] Zajączkowski, Michałk. See Zajončkovskis, Michailask Zajączkowski, Włodzimierzk, 381, 1834–35, 2402, 2430, 2437, 2441, 2462, 2639, 2749, 2876, 2902, 2914, 4006, 4621, 5461, 7080, 7134, 7143–46, 7155, 7172, 7186, 7527, 7582, 7635, 7695, 7712, 7728, 7734 Zajančkauskas (Zajączkowski), Aleksandrask, 4061, 4132 Zajončkovskis, Michailask, 2073, 2075–78, 4306 Zakarevičius, Rimas, 7187 Zalys, Saulius, 3344, 7188 Zapolskienė, Austra, 4188 Zarachowicz, Zarachk, 2471[?], 2472[?], 2568–69, 2727, 2756, 2832, 2884, 3871, 3925, 3927, 3964–65, 3978–79, 4607 (ed.), 5140, 7267 (ed.), 7895 Żarnowski, Andreik, 4426 Zawanowska, Marzena, 4748 Zaykovski, B. I., 71 Zefir. See Firkowicz, Z.k Žeglevičiūtė, Gintarė, 4198, 8041 Zeitlin, Solomon Z., 586 (ed.), 587, 615–43, 5969, 6026 Zelenkevič, Renata, 4189 Zhukovskiy Vassiliy A., 7600 Žigas, Vidas, 4223 Žilevičius, Rimantas, 4156 Zimmels, H. J., 5899 Zinberg, Israel, 5984, 6526 Zinczenko, Nadieżdak, 3036 Zinkevičius, Zigmas, 2915, 2923 Ziskind, Jonathan R., 5183 Znamierowska-Prüfferowa, Maria, 7616 Zobel, Moshe Nahum, 751, 931, 1484, 4422–23 Zohar, Zvi, 6195 Zucker, Shlomo, 5429 Zung, A., 1727 Zunz, Leopold, 5462 Zwiep, Irene E., 6602 Κιρκασιος, Τ. Γ., 521

Абданк-Коссовский, Вл., 2038 Абдуллаева, 3. 3., 2718 Абдульваап, H., 150 Абибуллаева, Д. И., 7827 Абкович, Ксенияk, 2206, 2207[?], 6933–35 Абрагамович, Н. Д., 7216 Авах, Ю. А.k, 7958 Авинда, В., 3545 Агнон, Шмуэль Иосеф, 6998 Аграновский, Генрих, 4261 Адлер, Элкан Натан, 1238 Азарья-бен-Ильягуk, 3279 Айваз, И.k, 3042 Айваз, Романk, 1847 Айваз, Ромуальд А.k, 2356, 4360–62 Айзаксон, Н., 4280 Акинша, К., 48 (ed.) Акчокраклы, О. А., 3513, 3530

728

author index

Алексеев, В. П., 2178–79, 3009 Алиев, Н., 3360 Алиев, Ф. М., 7608 (ed.), 7717 Алимбеков, Н., 3326 Алтынкайнак, Ердоган, 2916 Андреевский, И., 3715 Андрейченко, Е., 3361 Антонюк, О., 4367 Апак, Ильяk, 2511 Арабаджи, Александр Я.k, 4389, 2857, 3949 Арбитайло, И. Б., 3449, 7045 (ed.) Арменцов, И. И., 6196 Арсеньева, Елена, 7923 Артеменко, В. С., 2704 Афанасьев-Чужбинский, А. С., 3165 Ахбашk. See Пилецкий, Михаилk Ахиезер, Голда, 1925 Б., Д. [Бантыш-Каменский, Д. Н.?], 3166 Бaккал, Александра И.k, 7969–7970 Бaлышов, Н., 2803 Бабаджан, A. А.k, 3039, 3051, 3053, 3327, 3909, 7887 Бабаджан, Т. С.k, 5090 Бабаев, М. С., 7928 Бабаликашвили, Н. И., 3577 Бабович, Самуил[?]k, 1963, 2190 Бажан, М., 7046 Байрамов, Энвер, 1836 Бакалярчик, Мирон, 2183 Баккал, А. И.k, 2333, 2649, 3704, 3743, 4097, 4393, 7969 Баккал, Бикенешk, 6936 Баккал, Е. Г.k, 131, 1322, 2843, 7108 Бакши, Н. Ю., 7791 Балабан, Мейер, 332, 3910–12 Бантыш-Каменский, Д. Н., 3166 Баранов, В. И., 3178 Бараш, Юрий С.k, 3040, 3969 Бараш, Я. И.k, 2650–51, 2990, 3042, 3280, 6937 Баскаков, Н. А., 2917–18, 7109–11, 7125, 7157, 7253 Батозский, К. С., 2525, 4410–11 Бацалев, В., 3470 Бащенко, Р. Д., 3449 Бебеш, Б. С., 2063, 3041–42, 3362, 7845 Беер, М., 2414 Безекавичене, Эльжбетаk. See Бязякявичене, Эльжбетаk Бейм, Аарон И.k, 2191 Бейм, Д. И.k, 4391 Бейм, Соломон Абрамовичk, 2519, 3532–34, 3578, 4394, 7648–49 Белая, И. Н., 1837, 2991, 3281 Белкин, Б. See Белый, Олег Беловолова, Н., 3100 Белоусов, Андрей, 1964 Белый, А. В., 3471 Белый, О. Б. (Олег Борисович), 129, 131, 1322, 1741–42, 1765, 1837–39, 2517–18, 2570, 2843, 2991, 3099, 3281–84, 3450–51, 3472, 3579, 3714, 3950, 6582–83, 7670 Бен Земер, 2114

Берг, Н. B. (Николай Васильeвич), 3167–68 Береговський, Олександр, 3932–33 (ed.), 3970, 3976 Березкин, Фаддей, 2992 Берестов, Арсений, 3736 Бержинис, П., 4335 Берлин, И., 368 Бернов, М. А., 3169 Бернфелд, Симон, 5751 Бершадский, С. А., 4115, 4262 (ed.) Бжишкян, М., 3173 Блануца, Андрей, 4007 Блюм, М., 4282 Бобович, Б. Б.k, 7912 Бобович, Е.k, 2508 Бобович, И. И.k, 4358 Бобович, С. А.k, 2208, 2652–53 Бобович-Ефетовa, С. Э.k, 3285 Бобрик, Ю., 3517 Бобров, С., 7046 Богачевская, Ирина В., 3101 Богдан, Г. Т., 2266, 3043–44 Богданова, Н. А., 3473 Богославская, Т. А., 2783, 2795, 3045, 3051, 3053, 3328–29, 4395, 7627 Боданинский, У. А., 3513 Бондаренко, Ирина, 3716 Боплан, Гииом Левассер де, 3133–34 Борисов, А. Я., 77, 898, 5591 Боровко, Н. А., 3751 Боссоли, Карло, 3461 Брейтман, Ю. Ю., 1882, 1926, 4368 Бройде, И., 741, 781, 2431, 2442, 6287 Броневский, Мартин, 3129 Бруцкус, Ю. Д., 1965 Буджурова, Л., 3508 Бушаков, В. А., 3506, 3509 Бязякявичене, [Безекавичене] Эльжбетаk, 7014–16 Вайсенберг, Самуил, 1273, 1891, 2182–83, 3286 Валяев, Ф., 3346 Вартанян, Н., 7046 Василенко, С. Н., 7735 Васильева, О. В., 78, 137 Васютинская, Дарья, 2619, 3580 Вдовиченко, И. И., 3299 Вейcсер, Отто, 2039–40 Вертинский, Александр, 7047 Верцинкявичюс, Юзас, 4062 Вечерина, Римма, 7048 Вильскер, Л. Х., 79 Винавер, М., 2698 Винер, Ф., 5735 Вихнович, Всеволод Л., 80, 369, 2571 Вишневская, Е., 3461 Вишняускас, Витаутас, 7456 Власенко, O. See Власенко, А. Власенко, А., 3347, 4367 Возгрин, В. Е., 3627–28 Вольман, Б., 7966 Воронин, В., 8040 Вяземский, П. А., 7045

author index Габай-Ефетова, Л. А.k, 2759, 2800–1, 3535 Гаврилева, Н., 3629 Гайворонский, Олекса [Алексей], 2403–4 Галайба, В., 3363 Гаммал, М.k, 6687 Ганкевич, В. Ю., 7828 Гаркавец, А. Н., 1927 Гаркави, A. Я. (Aвраам Яковлевич), 82–95, 332, 444–45, 697–98, 765, 1840, 2656, 3475, 3581–82, 4886, 6254, 6691 Гаспринский, И. И., 2657–58 Гаузнер, К., 81, 1990 Герцен, А. Г., 3113, 3476–77, 3721–23 Гессен, Юлий И., 332, 1991, 4263 Гидалевич, А. Я., 3744, 3752 Гинцбург, Давид, 96 Глаголев, В. С., 2103 Гладилова (Ормели), Галина П.k, 3046 Голодович, Феликс, 4190 Гольденберг, Михаил, 3698 Гонсёровски, Стефан, 3887 Гордлевский, В. А., 4622 Гордон, Борис, 4340 Горобова, А. Л., 2920 Горчакова, Е. C., 3190 Горюнова, Е. И., 2184 Горюнова, O. B., 2993 (ed.) Готтхейль, Р., 741 Грибоедов, А. С. (Александр Сергеевич), 3192 Григорьев, В. В., 1841–43 Григулевич, И.k, 7660 Грищенко, Александр, 6939 Гудавичюс, Э., 4116 (ed.) Гумилев, Л. Н., 1844 Гуркович, В. Н. (Владимир Николаевич), 373, 3365, 3664–65 Гурлянд, Иона, 97 Гурлянд, Яков, 2104 Гусарова, М., 3366 Данилевский, Г. П., 7045 Даниленко, Bиктор И., 3487 Данин, А., 2881 Дашкевич, Ярослав, 4369 Демидов, Анатолий, 3185 Демидов, И., 2705 Дераи, Мошеk, 2210 Державин, Г. Р., 7587 Дехтярьова, Наталія А., 2972, 4370 Джан, Яныкk, 2243–44 Джигит, В. И.k, 2211 Джигит, С.k, 1772 Диккер, П., 98 Дмитриев, В., 7656 Дмитриевский, Михаила, 3186 Довер-Эмет [a pseudonym]k, 2249 Доля, А. И., 2480 (ed.) Домбровский, Франц Мартынович, 2994–95, 3452, 3666, 3699, 7672 Драчук, В., 3640 Дроздов, Д., 2093 Дубинский, Александрk, 17, 1892, 2105–7, 3536, 7112–13, 7177, 7729

729

Дубинский, М.k, 3042 Дубиньски, Александр [Александэр]k. See Дубинский, Александрk and Dubiński, Aleksander Дуван, С. Э.k, 2526 Дуван, Яков Вениаминовичk, 2524, 7745 Дуван-Торцов, И. Э.k, 7929–30 Дугиль, Т., 1782 (ed.), 3679, 3687 Дымшиц, Валерий, 3102, 3114, 6584 Дьяконова, И. А., 3740 Евстафьева, T., 4390 (ed.) Ельяшевич, Борис [Бераха] Саадьевичk, 2355, 2573, 2659, 3676–77, 5211, 7601 Ельяшевич, Саадья Семеновичk, 5615 Ельяшевич, Симаk, 2108, 2212–13, 2337, 2753[?], 2939, 2944, 5527, 7295, 7562, 7931 Ельяшевич-Бабаджан, Т.k, 4341 Ермак, Б., 8032 Еру, М. Я.k, 3710 Ефетов, Г. Б.k, 3367, 3479–80, 6938, 7046, 8028 Ефетов, С. Б.k, 7932 Ефетова-Габай, Л. А.k, 2805–06, 2945, 7673 Ешвович, Янина Львовнаk (Єшвович, Янiна), 2871, 3926, 3951, 3980 Желенин, Александр, 3048 Желябов, А., 2042 Жуков, К., 3242 Жуковский, В. А., 3243, 7600 Журавльова, В. В., 2972 Загряцкайте, Альвира, 4320 Зайковский, Б. И., 99 Зайончковска-Лопатто, Мария Эмилияk, 7254 Зайончковский, Ананьяшk, 1966, 7125 Зайончковский, Влодзимежk, 7147, 7540 Зайончковский, Михаилk, 2078 Зайцев, А. В., 3458 Зайцев, Илья В., 2921–22 Зарахович, Зaрахk, 3927 Зарубин А. Г., 2706, 2709 Зарубин, В. Г., 2706–9 Засыпкин, Б. Н., 3513 Защук, Лидия, 7046, 7049–50 Зелигсон, Макс, 1419 Зинкявичюс, Зигмас, 2923 Зинухов, А., 7066 Зинченко, Надежда. See Зинченко-Кефели, Н. А.k Зинченко-Кефели, Н.А.k, 1790 (ed.), 2136, 2338, 2997 (ed.), 3051 (ed.), 3060, 3083, 3368, 3680, 4191 Зислин, М. Н., 6623–24, 6694–96, 6705, 6749–52 Зiньковский, Петро, 3952 Зленко, Г., 2878 Зоилk, 2940 Зорина, Е., 3369, 3518 Зуев, В., 3160 Ибн-Иегудаk, 1274–75 Ибраим, С., 3370

730

author index k

Иерушалми , 1085 Измайлов, В., 3201 Иков, Константин, 2185 Илик, Исаак Маркович, 2302, 4386 И-ов, 2574 Иост, И. М., 446 Иртлач-Мангуби, С. С.k, 2342 Исаев, М. И., 7087 Исаков, В.k, 2778 Исакович, Н. С.k, 2192 Искандер, Фазиль, 7051 Казанли, Шебетайk, 2998 Казас, Илья Ильичk, 1744, 1845, 2116, 2125, 2193, 2999, 3352, 3481, 5303, 5446, 6892, 7560, 7758–59, 7847 Казас, М. M.k, 1784, 1848–49, 1904, 1928, 2267, 2356, 2662, 2689, 2802, 2874, 2894, 3049, 3372–73, 3628, 4192, 4342, 5233, 7067, 7116, 7924 Калевич, Алексk, 3003 Кальфа, А.k, 2924, 3482, 3583 Кальфа, М. И.k, 3538 Камбур-Обринская, Тамарa Петровнak, 6940 Канапянов, Бахтыжан, 7052 Капланов, Р. М., 6687, 7114 Каплановский, Иосафат З.k, 7786 Капон, Г. Я.k, 4343 Караим (pseud.)k, 2117, 3484, 3700 Караим из Крыма (pseud.)k, 2245 Караим-хозарин (pseud.)k, 1967 Каракай, В. А.k, 1893 Каранова, С. Л.k, 2710 Караулов, Г., 3483 Карский, М. Б., 3001 Касьяненко, Н., 3376 Катунин, Ю.А., 2011 Катунина, Е. В., 2011 Катык, Арон И.k, 1766, 2010[?], 2243, 2321, 2641[?], 2663–64, 2851, 2943, 3711 (ed.), 4385, 6941–42, 6944–45, 7294?, 7546–47, 7787–88, 7855 Катык, Геннадийk, 3002, 3042–45, 3051, 3053 Качковский, Кароль, 3203 Кашкар, А., 3453 Кашовская, Н. В., 3725–26 Кая, Лев Исаакович, 1992 Кеппен, Петр, 3485 Керимова, Г., 3378 Кесслер, К., 3204 Кефели, А.k, 6946 Кефели, Авраам [= Алексей, Олексей]k, 3103, 3288, 3846–47, 3913, 3928–29, 3976, 5424, 7674 (ed.), 7675–76, 7933–35 Кефели, Александр С.k, 2064–66 Кефели, Валентин И.k, 1437–38, 1781 (ed.), 1783 (ed.), 1852–54, 1929, 2268, 2339, 2809, 3003–4, 3050, 3280, 3289, 3331, 3375, 3377, 4344 (ed.), 4351, 4449, 6706, 7925 Кефели, И.k, 2297 Кефели, Р. С.k, 7713 Кефели, Татьянаk, 7909 Кефели-Зинченко, Н. See Зинченко-Кефели, Н. А.

Кизилов, Михаил, 1968, 2405–6, 2480, 2575, 2711, 2922, 3256–60, 3263, 3290–93, 3348–49, 3357, 3519, 3546, 3667, 3729, 4279–80, 4282, 4285, 4288, 5985, 6982, 7011 Кирьянова, С., 3701 Кирюхин, Денис И., 2269 Кифуряк, С. В., 8049 Клеeман Н. Э., 3150 Клейнман, И. А., 4225, 4265 Кобецкайте, Галинаk, 2270, 4063, 4157 Кобецкий, И. Р.k, 4391 Кобецкий, О. Я.k, 4266 Коваль, I., 3930 Когана, [Кaгана?] Д., 4396 Коген, Е.k, 3681 Коген, Ю. Б.k, 2807, 3379, 3438 Когонашвили, К., 3294 Коджак, Еремияk, 1855 Коджак, Ильяk, 2186 Кожуховский, О., 3486 Козлов, В., 3630 Козлов, Е. Д., 2481 (ed.) Койлю, А. С.k, 2220, 4391 Кокенай, Борисk, 3380, 3536, 3713 (ed.) [?], 7678 Кокизов, Давид Мордехаевичk, 2194–95, 2221–22 Кокизов, Юфуда Давидовичk, 1907–8, 2621, 3585–87, 5015 Кокоулин, О. И., 8049 Колесникова, Нина Николаевна., 1763, 3261 Колодко, Т., 7849 Колодний, А. М., 2110 (ed.) Колодный, А. Н., 3332 Кондараки, Василий Христофорович, 3005–7, 3209, 3717 Кондратьев, П. Б., 53 Конушмаджи (pseud.)k, 7936 Кончевский, Аркадий, 7735 Коньков, П., 3051 (ed.) Коняхина, З. Н., 2340 Корева, А., 4247 Корсовецький, О., 7046 Коссович, К., 360 Костомаров, Н. И., 3211 Костров, В., 3381 Котляр, Е., 4387 Кочубей, Юрий Николаевич, 2576, 2895 Коэн, И., 4285 Крамар, Е., 3008, 4371 Крапивин, Владислав, 7054 Краснопольская, Валентина, 3382 Крикун, Е. В., 3487 Кропотов, В. С., 2080, 3051–53, 3383–84, 3646 Круглевич, И.k, 1894, 5027 Круглевич, Симаk, 2343 Кружко, Л. П., 3448 Крылов, И. А., 7588 Крым, Мойсей Абрамовичk, 2216[?], 7550 Крым, Соломон Самойловичk, 2721–22, 6976, 7678 Кудусов, Эрик, 3055 Кузнецова, Д., 7624 Кузнецова, Є. Г., 2972

author index Кузнецова, И. А., 172 Куковякин, В., 7046 Куликовска, Катажина, 3814 Куник, А., 3588 Куповецкий, М. С., 1832, 1909, 2128 Куртсейт, Т., 4372 Куршутова, С., 3488 Кутайсов, В. А., 2528–30, 3647, 3668–69, 7996 Кутайсова, М. В., 2529–30, 3647, 3682, 7996 Кушуль, Авраамk, 6948 Кушуль, И. С.k, 2925, 3691 Кушуль, Семита Исааковнаk, 1969–70, 2577, 2622, 2860, 3056, 3295, 3648–49 Кушуль, Ю.k, 2260 Лаврин, Л. М.k, 2969, 3628, 3631–32, 4437 Лавринович, Иннаk, 7900 Лавринович, Маркk, 7126 Лавров, В. В., 2712 Лазутка, С., 4116 (ed.) Ламанский, В., 100 Ле, Иван, 2407 Лебедев, В. В., 79–80, 101–3, 369, 1276, 2623 Лебедев, В. (Вячеслав) Н.k, 1971, 2067, 2095 (ed.), 3386–88, 3702, 3745 Лебедева, Эмилия Исаковнаk, 2003, 2095 (ed.), 2760, 2872, 3004, 3296, 3320–23, 4345–46, 7625, 7650 Левензон, И. Б., 255 Леви, А.k, 7551–52 Леви, Борис Захаровичk, 2271, 2872, 3333, 4282, 4397–99, 7217–18, 7892–93, 8031 Леви, Т. С. See Леви-Бабович, Товий Симоновичk Леви-Бабович, Товий Симонович/Товий бен Симхаk, 2004–5, 2223–26, 2251, 2487, 3011, 3297, 5028, 7678 Леонович, Авраамk, 3931 Лермонтов, М. Ю., 7589–91 Либеров, Иван, 7917 Либин, Александр С., 1972 Ливанов, Фед. Вас., 2196, 3489 Лихошерстов, Р., 2197, 3012 Лобода, И. И., 3473 Лойко, О., 7046 Лопато, Людмилак, 7965 Лопатто, Д.k, 7046 Лосев, Д. А., 2856, 3703 Луцкий, М. А.k, 2665 Луцкий, М. О.k, 2761 Львов, Александр, 6585–86 Люка, Жан де, 3145 Люсый, А., 4347 Лютостанский, Ипполит, 1858 Лякуб, Петр, 2198, 3650 Магаршак, О.k, 4348 Маггид, Д., 3753 Мазур, Олег, 2187 Майкапар, Самуил Моисеевичk, 7967 Македон, Н. Л., 2972 Макеева, Е., 3589 Максимов, Александр Николаевич, 1859 Максимук, А. Д., 2997 (ed.)

731

Максимушкина, Н. Я., 2973–74 Мальгин, А. B., 2712, 3100, 3106–7 Мангуби, К. М.k, 1785–88, 2272, 2874, 7645 Мангуби, С. В.k, 2199 Мангуби, С. М.k, 2881 Мангуби, Т. М.k, 1789, 3746 Мандельштам, Осип, 2899 Маргулиес, Мануил Сергеевич, 2699 Мардкович, Александрk, 2246, 3853, 6950 Маркевич, А. И., 3490, 3749 Маркевич, М., 7894 Марков, Евгений, 3215–16 Маркон, И. Ю., 6268 Марсюк, В., 7046 Матлин, Владимир, 7055 Мацаберидзе, Н., 3389–90 Мащенко, А., 3491, 3521, 3683 Маяковский, Владимир, 7056 Медведева, Л. Я., 54, 7558 Меликова, Ирина, 7255 Мельничук-Рофеk, 6951 Мережковский, К. С., 2188 Миддор-Эль-Дур (pseud.)k, 3492 Миреев, В. А., 7215–16 Миреев, В. В., 3684 (ed.) Миреев, М. В., 7829 Михайлов, С. С., 1973, 4349 Михайлова, Диана, 1968 Мицкевич, Адам, 7010–11, 7045–46 Мичри, А.k, 1744, 2666 Могаричев, Ю. М., 3298–99, 3476–77 Мордвинов, В., 6396 Москаленко, П., 3391 Мохова, Л., 3392 Муравьев-Апостол, Иван Матвеевич, 3219 Мусаев, К. М., 2926, 7115, 7117, 7150–51, 7156, 7158, 7173, 7226 Мухлинский, А., 3848 Мыш, М. И., 2118, 2138–39 Н., Ев., 2762 Н., Эст., 2247 Наблюдатель (pseud.)k, 1993 Наталич, М., 7046 Наулко, В. I., 4373–74 Нахманович, В., 4390 (ed.) Неживой, А., 3111, 3633 Нейман, А.k, 3108 Непомнящий, А. А., 2975 Непомнящих, О., 3737 Никандров, Нил, 2839 Николаенко, Д. В., 2625 Новикова, Марианна, 3042, 3334 Норманская, А., 3057 Носоновский, Михаил, 3300–3301, 3590, 3991 Hовохатько, Л., 3932–33 (ed.) Оболенский, В. А., 2700–2701, 2713 Ованай, Я.k, 4391 Опочинская, А. И., 3547, 3651 Ормели, Владимирk, 2928, 3058–60 Ормели, Т. И.k, 2044 Ормели, Ю.k, 3061 Оршанский, Илья, 1975

732

author index

Остапенко, С. М., 4365 Очан, А. И.k, 2866 Очан, С.k, 4391 П. [Пилецкий, Овадия (Owadjusz) or Пилецкий, Михаил]k, 2523 Павленкова, Н. В., 3394, 4409, 4410, 7850, 7858 Паллас, П. С., 3155 Пальмина, Т., 3062, 3652 Папоров, Ю., 2840 Паргес, Хананиэль, 5736 Паустовский, Константин, 7057 Пашковская, Л., 7792 Пащин, Р., 3930 Пейсах, Е. И., 106 Пенерджи, Д.k, 4391 Пентковский, М., 4288 Переферкович, Н., 333 Перльштейн, А., 4117 Петров, О. В., 7960 Петров-Дубинский, О. В.k, 2273, 2941, 3653–54, 3704, 3936, 4193, 4357 Пигит, С. Ш.k, 2773, 7553, 7939 Пилецки, Шимонk, 1860, 3934, 3966 Пилецкий, Михаилk, 2523[?], 4267[?], 6952, 7501, 7502[?] Пилецкий, О. (Овадия) И.k, 2006, 2344, 2523[?], 2752, 6953 Пилецкий, Шимонk, 4289 Подуфалый, Р. Т., 7913–14 Поземский, Яковk, 1769 Познанский, Самуил, 716, 725, 746–47, 749, 752, 754, 872, 888, 892, 894–95, 899, 917, 920, 932, 935, 940, 951, 957, 1027, 1059, 1121, 1126, 1130, 1200, 1206, 1210, 1231, 1312, 1384, 1405, 1475, 1485, 1496, 1499, 1516, 1524, 2362, 2371, 2376, 2383, 2391, 2488, 2505, 2519, 2740, 2750, 4424, 5320, 5482, 6326, 8027 Полканов, А. И., 2045–46, 3063–64, 7640 Полканов, Д. Ю., 6588–89 Полканов, Ю. A., 2093, 2111, 2334, 2714–16, 2889, 3065–74, 3075 (ed.), 3076–84, 3087, 3335–37, 3395, 3493, 3514, 3523–24, 3935, 6590, 7046 (ed.), 7606, 7608 (ed.), 7626–27, 7630, 7641–42, 7678 (ed.), 7679, 7714–17 Полканова, А. Ю., 2274, 2997 (ed.), 3042, 3051, 3053, 3083–84, 6589, 7608 (ed.), 7627, 7717 Полканова, Т. А., 2804, 3510 Поляков, В. B., 2867–68, 3013–14, 3302, 3396–97, 7068 Поляков, В. E., 3013–14 Пономарьов, А., 4375 Попов, К., 6591 Потехин, В. Е., 3015–16 Потехин, Д. В., 3015–16 Правдин (pseud.)k, 6955–56 Прекер, А. И., 5737 Приднев, С., 173 Приезжий (pseud.)k, 3747 Признательный ученик (pseud.)k, 2668 Прик, О. Я.k, 2929, 7220 Прик, C. (Соломон)k, 1861, 1994, 6899, 7746

Принцкявичюс, Кястутис, 2335 Притула, В., 3399 Протопопов, М., 1862 Прохоров, Д. А., 1781 (ed.), 2112, 2480, 2669, 2669b, 2680–83, 2685–86, 2670, 2684, 2922, 3263, 3303–4, 3350, 5188, 7793–807, 7830–41, 7859–60, 7871–72, 7915, 8020–21 Прусаков, А. А., 2481 (ed.) Пулянос, А. Н., 2189 Пурим, Марк, 2047 Пушик, Степан, 6980, 7071–75 Пушкин, А. С., 7583–86, 7592–99 Пшибильскис, Вигинтас, 2930 Р., А. Е., 4118 Р., И., 1910 Равребе, Иехиель Израилевич, 151 Радиослушатель (pseud.)k, 4350 Радлов, Василий Васильевич (Radloff, Wilhelm), 7127, 7686 Раецкий, Садукк, 1774, 2231–35, 2252, 2671, 3705, 7790 Раецкий, Финееск, 2236, 4211 Разин, А., 3706 Реброва, И. М., 1895, 8036 Реброва, Ольга Ю., 1895 Редактор. See Кефели, Валентин И.к Редькина, Л. И., 2875, 3017, 7681, 7682 (ed.), 7781, 7808–24, 7861, 7876 Редькіна, Л. І. See Редькина, Л.И. Р-ий, С.к See Рyдковский, Сергейк Риттих, Александр Федорович, 2084 Рожик, М. Е., 4376 Романова, А. А., 99 Ромасько, Надеждак, 4158 Рофэ, Е. М.к, 7929 Рудковская, Э. И.к, 1777 (ed.) Рудковский, С. З.к, 2253, 3655, 6957[?]–58[?], 6959 Рузи, Н., 1863 Рыбка, Василий, 7058 Рябчиков, В., 3455 С-скийк, 7783, 7863 С–чи, В.к, 1772 Савускан, В. С.к, 7884 Сазонова (Танатар)к, 7885 Саитова, С. B.к, 3085, 6960 Самойлович, Александр Н., 1976, 7148, 7221, 7544, 7609–10 Сапак, А. И.к, 2275, 3337 Сапак, М.к, 7694 Сараф, Константинк, 3694, 3696 Сарач, М. С.к, 699–700, 1995, 2113, 2276–77, 2764, 2854, 3086–87, 3338–39, 3402, 4352 (ed.), 4412, 4887, 6592, 7116, 8033 Сарибан, О. А.к, 7017 Сейтмеметов, Р., 3496 Селиванова, В., 3088 Сельвинский, Илья, 7059–60 Семенов-Тян-Шанский, Петр Петрович, 1864 Сергиенко, С., 3456 Серебрянская, Виктория, 2278, 3685 Серюгин, Сергей, 3686

author index Сигаева (Пандул), Г. В.к, 1883, 2136, 2717–18, 3018, 3305–6 Симанчук, Ильяк, 2279, 2280, 6961–65, 7643 Симоновский, В. В., 2976 Синани, Вениаминк, 1771 (ed.), 2129 Синани, Игорь Борисовичк, 2281, 2777, 2779 Синани, Исаакк, 447 Синани, М. И.к, 2237 Синани, М. С.к, 2261, 2765, 6966–69, 7607 Синани, Сергейк, 3403, 3687–88, 3695 Слезкин, П., 2696 Смирнов, В. Д., 1530, 2144–45, 3540, 3750 Смирнов, К. Н., 2942 Смирнова, В., 3640 Смолинский, И., 4009 Соколов, М. Н., 4888 Сорокин, Р. А., 2719 Спасский-Борю, Ю.к, 3110 Старик (pseud.)к, 2254 Стариков, Симеон, 3020, 3404 Старкова, К. Б., 107 Староверов, Г., 3735 Степанова, Е. И., 2085, 4357, 7999–8002 Степанова, Н. Г., 3021 (ed.), 3696 Страк, Г. М., 95 Струков, [Д. М]., 3541 Стус, В., 3089, 3405–6 Сулимович, Аннак, 2885 Султан-Гирей, Н. М.к, 3670 Султанов, С.к, 1775, 2132, 3671 Сумароков, П. И., 3239–40 Суров, Юрий., 6970 Сухоруков, В. Н., 2720 Таймаз, Борис С.к, 2336, 2710, 3442, 3936, 4353, 4377 Такош, Л., 3634 Тарасенко, Д., 3407 Тарасенко, Н., 7046 Татлы-Джанк, 2243, 2248 Терентьев, Л., 3511 Тимошевский, Г., 3497 Тинфович, Михаилк, 2918, 4143 Тирияки, Виктор (Давид) З.к, 1745, 2869, 3090, 3340, 3656, 3972, 3981, 4623, 5375 (ed.), 7683 (ed.) Тихонова, Т. А., 2897, 4392 (ed.) Ткаченко, Александр, 7046, 7061 Толстой, Алексей Константинович, 2520, 7045, 7069, 7071 Топорков, А., 3351 Трифонова (Шамаш), В. И.к, 2870, 7920 Троицкий, Э. Е.к, 1911, 2255[?], 7866 Трупчи, Э. See Неживой, А. Туров, А., 3707 Туршу, С.к, 7851 Фадеева, Татьяна, 2578, 3499, 3591 Фамк, 5151 Фан, Рубен, 3937[?], 3938 Фаренцева, Ю.В., 3022 (ed.) Фарфель, И. Г., 3308 Федоров, Г. В., 2932, 4337 Федорук, Олександр, 3932 (ed.), 3933 (ed.), 4378

733

Федорчук, Артем Михайлович, 1931, 3114, 3592–94 Фельдман, Д. З., 2521 Феодосиец [pseud.]к, 2256 Филимонов, Cepгей Борисович, 3309–10 Филиппович, Л. Н., 3332 Филоненко, Виктор Иосифович, 7719–20, 7932 Фиркавичюте, Каринак, 7956 Фиркович, А. С. (Авраам Самойлович)к, 109–110, 1062, 3595–96, 5355–56 (ed.) Фиркович, Гавриилк, 111 Фиркович, З. А.к, 2145 (ed.) Фиркович, И. Б. Н., 5355–56, 5360 Фиркович, Л. М.к, 2309 Фиркович, М. И.к, 2341, 3500, 3718, 4323, 5026, 7266 (ed.), 7747 Фиркович, М. Я.к, 2341, 3500–3501, 3678, 7747 Фирковичус, Рoмуалдаск, 2239, 4072–73 Фирковичюс, Микoлас (Firkowicz, Michał)к, 2833, 4064 Фролов, Анатолий Д., 4438 Фуки, Александр Ильичк, 2086 Фуки, Б. А.к, 1853 Фуки, Ильяк, 3409, 4334, 4340 Фуки, Моисей Шемариевичк, 2289 Хаджи-Гирей, Н. М.к, 2898, 3410, 3657 Хайбуллаева, Ф. Х., 3186 Хаймович, Б., 3114 Хамрай, Олексій, 132 Хапаев, В. В., 3502 Xарвиайнен, Тапани, 112, 2626 Харсун, М.к, 2088, 2532, 2767, 2811, 3412–15, 3427, 3429, 3689–90, 3708, 4098, 4364, 7879–83, 8029–30 Хафуз, М. Э.к, 3091–92, 3507, 3512, 7219, 7611, 7628, 7644 Хвольсон, Д. А., 3597–98 Хоєцький, Едмунд, 3178 Хоменко, В., 3416–17 Цинал, Станислав (Cinal, Stanisław), 3658, 7018 Цинберг, С., 5952 Чадук-бен-Шимонк, 2672, 3659 Чапрoцкис, Рoмуалдаск, 7273 Чауш, Э. И.к, 4354 Чацкий, Т., 448 Челеби, Д., 3418 Челышев, Ю., 3640 Чепурина, И. В., 3178 Чепурина, П. Я., 1780, 5211, 7637–38 Черемушкин, П., 7918 Черниговский, Н. H., 4133 Чернышук, В., 4194 Чернявский, В., 3742 Чижова, Л. В., 3093 Чиков, В. М., 2841 Читатель (pseud.)k, 2835 Чопп, Игорь, 2844, 4379 Чореф, М. Я. (Михаил Яковлевич)к, 1977–78, 2580, 2933, 3027, 3094, 3504, 3515, 3542, 3548, 3719, 5091, 7070, 7684–85

734

author index

Ш., A., 3672 Шабаровский, В., 3991 Шавшин, В. Г., 3738–39 Шайтан, И. А.к, 2089, 2282, 2489, 2506, 2673–75, 2810, 2852–53, 2855, 3324, 3419–22, 3428, 3430–33, 3440, 3443, 3445, 3599, 3709, 5113, 7117, 7825, 7867, 7886–87 Шакай, А. И.к, 2087 Шакай, Ю. М.к, 4391 Шамаш, Б. А.к, 2262 Шамаш, С. Я.к, 1866–67, 2308, 2947, 3280, 3549, 5114 Шамаш, Яков Борисовичк, 1744, 7227, 7748 Шапира, Дан Д. Я., 1972, 2581, 2627, 3600–1, 3730 Шапшал, М. М.к, 8063 Шапшал, Семенк, 6974 Шапшал, Серая М.к, 1912, 1997–98, 2122, 2146, 2241, 2408–9, 2924, 3023–25, 3095, 3311, 3602–3, 5504–5, 6947, 6972–73, 7091, 7125, 7262, 7559 Шахбаза, Е., 387 Шехаде, Хасиб, 2626 Шиллинговский, П. А., 3505 Шiмiна, Э., 3341 Шильтбергер, Иван, 3126–27 Шишкина, О., 3234 Шишкина, Ю., 7629 Шишман, Авраамк, 1979 Шишман, С.к, 256, 3312 Шкуропацкий (протоирей), 3026 Шнейдер, Н. Н., 8063 Шпаковская, Л. А.к, 3710 Шпаковская, Раиса Лазаревнак, 4625 Шпаковский, А. И.к, 1776 Шпехт, М. В., 2353, 3673–74 Штейнигер, Ф., 2048 Штерн, Б., 3604–5 Штойко, А., 7612 Штырков, С., 6593 Шутов, Ю. И., 3514, 3523–24 Шяучюнайте-Вербицкене, Юргита, 4119 Щеголева, Татьяна, 2068–69, 2575, 3027–29, 4279, 4285 Щербина, П., 2676 Щербинин, В., 3423 Щипачев, С. П., 7045–46 Эвлия Челеби, 3139–40 Эгиз, К. Б.к, 2808, 7731, 7940 Эйзер, М. (= Эзер, Михаэль), 1062 (ed.) Эль, Давид М.к, 2324, 2533, 3403, 3660–61, 3697 Эльяшевич, Д.к, 174 Эмка (pseud.) 3358 Эпштейн, Ян, 3030 (ed.) Эрак, И. И.к, 1744, 2677, 7554–57 Эрлих, Константин, 3030 (ed.) Этингоф, М., 449 Югов, Алексей, 7063 Юнович, И., 3031 Юрченко, Іван, 3926, 3973–76

Юрченко, Наталія, 3926, 3973–76 Юхневич, С.к, 2819 Я., М.к, 2263 Я., С., 2203 Я-ц., 3032 Яблоновська, Н. В., 1743 Якерсон, С. М., 49, 114 Якимова, Н., 3525 Якобсон, А. Л., 3516 Якушкина, Н. И., 2710 (ed.) Ялпачик, Гелий (Гилель) Семеновичк, 7229–30 Янбаева, Я., 153, 2935 Януш, Б. [= Janusz, Bohdan], 3986 Яроцький, П. Л., 2110 (ed.) Ярошинска, Ирэнак, 3939 Ярошко, А., 2008[?], 2678 Яшиш, Е. М.к, 2283–84, 4355–57, 5115, 6975, 7661, 7911 6573–6572

,‫ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻼء‬،‫إدرﻳﺲ‬ 3137 ,‫اوﻟﻴﺎ ﭼﻠﺒـﻲ‬ 5168 ,‫ اﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺸﻪ‬,‫ﺑﺸـﻴﺼﻰ‬ 1135 ,‫ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ‬ 190 ,‫ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻫﺎدي‬,‫ﺣﺴﻦ‬ 1282 ,‫ ۿڏڏڍا اﺑﺮﮬﯩﻪ‬,‫رﺳﻮڹ‬ 1133 ,‫ﻓﺮج ﺳﻠﻴﻢ‬ 5271 ,5168–5166 ,4866–4864 ,1132 ,‫ ﻣﺮاد‬,‫ﻓﺮج‬ 6917–6904 ,5803 4904 ,‫ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻦ اﺳﺤﻖ‬،‫ﻗﺮﻗﺴﺎﻧﻲ‬ 1279–1280 ,‫ أﻟﻲ أﻣﻴﻦ‬,‫ﻟﻴﺸﻊ‬ 1281 ,‫ ﯾﻮﺳﻒ زﻛﻲ‬,‫ﻣﺮزوق‬ 5249–5248 ,‫ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ‬،‫اﻟﻤﻐﺮﺑـﻲ‬ 4604 ,‫ﻟﻴﻮن‬، ‫ﻧﻤﻮي‬ 5741 ,‫ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ‬,‫اﻟﻬﻮاري‬ 5868 ‫אבולעפיה יצחק‬ ‛ ‫אבידור‬ 6217–6219‛ ‫שמואל‬ ‛ ‛ 1086 ‫אבי־שאול מרדכי‬ ‛ ‫אבישור ‛יצחק‬ 4758

‛ ‫אבן‬ 6155–5156 5900 ‫אבי זמרא‛ דוד בן שלמה‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ 5930 ‫אבן שמואל יהודה‬ ‛ ‫אבן תבון‬ 7751 ‫שמואל ‛בן יהודה‬ ‛ 4753 4752 ‛‫אבני צבי‬ ‛ ‛ ‫אברהם‬ ‛ 5477 ‫בן אהרוןק‬ ‛ 5909 ‫אברהם בן דוד‬ ‛ ‫אברהם בן‬ 5794 ‫יאשיהוק‬ 5882 ‫אברהם בן משה בן‛ מימון‬ ‛ 5891 5752 6049 5321 918 ‫אברמסון שרגא‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ 6874‛ 6733 ‛ 6051‛ 6050 ‛ ‛ ‛ 6353 ‫אברמסקי יעקב דוד‬ ‛ ‛ 4932 4931 4838 4837 ‫אהרן בן אליהק‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ ‛ 5603–5602 ‫ק‬ 6783–6781 5349 ‫אהרן בן יוסף הרופא‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ 4845–4842

‫‪author index‬‬

‫‪735‬‬

‫אליהו בן אברהםק ‪5772 1127‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו בן אשר ‛‬ ‫הלוי ‪5845‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫אליהו בן ברוך ירושלמי ‪6805 5801 4855‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו בן חיים ‪‛ 6239‬‬ ‫אליפאנדרי ‛‬ ‫שלמה אליעזר ‪5868‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלישע ‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫‪) 7749‬עורך(‬ ‫דוד בן יצחק‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלכסנדר תמר ‪) 7709‬עורך(‬ ‫אלמי א‪‛ 646 ‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלפאסי ‛דוד בן אברהםק ‪6768‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6127‬‬ ‫אלפנביין‛ ישראל ש‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪2049‬‬ ‫אלפערין ‛ אהרון‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דניאל בן משה‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬דניאל בן משה‬ ‫אלקומיסי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלקומיסי‬ ‫אלקיים אברהם ‪5705‬‬ ‫אלקין ‛זאב ‪5793 5213 ‛ 115‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלקלעי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אריה ‪6994 6993 1683‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אמרג׳י ‛ יצחק ‛‪‛ 6480‬‬ ‫אנקורי‛ צבי ‛‪1500 1420 1358 919 702 383‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5402–5401‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5399–5398‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4941‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4939‬‬ ‫‪‛ ‛4680‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7740 ‛5696‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אסאד יהודה ‪6145‬‬

‫אסיאו‛ דוד ‛‬ ‫‪6125‬‬ ‫אסף ‛ ‛‬ ‫אברהם ‪1469‬‬ ‫אסף‛ שמחה ‛‪955 875 838 837 817 733 7‬‬ ‫‪‛ ) 6162‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5776‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5295‛ 5214‛ 1382‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1370‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7741‬‬ ‫אפנדופולו כלב בן אליהק ‪4944 4849 4598‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4955‬‬ ‫‪5378–5377‬‬ ‫‪5613‬‬ ‫‪5604–5602‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 8005–8004‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6844–6842‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אפשטיין אברהם ‪5986 4417 1347‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אפשטיין‛ י‪‛6052 ‛4890 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ארדר ‛‬ ‫יורם‛ ‪) 818 574 524 523‬עורך( ‪839 819‬‬ ‫‪‛5674‛ 5647‛ 5152 5119–5116‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4749‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛4657 ‛876‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6819 6567–6566 5743 5697‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ארליך זאב ח‪5147 .‬‬ ‫ארנון ‛דנצ"ו ‛‬ ‫‪7631‬‬ ‫אשר ‛בן ‛‬ ‫יחיאל ‪6163‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אשתור )שטראוס( אליהו ‪1174 468‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫ב‪ .‬ד‪ .‬ב‪4533–4532 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫באבער ‛שלמה ‪) 6091‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫באדער גרשם ‪363‬‬ ‫בארון ‛שלום ‛‪451‬‬ ‫בארי ‛ טובה ‛ ‪1222‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טוביה לוי‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‬ ‫בבוביץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בבוביץ שמחה ‪7826‬‬ ‫בבוויץ ‛ טוביה ‛‬ ‫הלוי‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬לוי־בבוביץ טוביה‬ ‫בבוויץ‛ נחמו בן שלמהק ‪‛) 4970 2205‬עורך( ‪5013‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו אפידה בן ‛‬ ‫בגי ‛‬ ‫שלמהק ‪5239‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בגי‛ יוסף בן משה ‪5718 5639‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בנימיןק ‪5619–5616 5438 5070‬‬ ‫בגי‛ משה בן‬ ‫בוטבול שגית ‪‛ 4803 ‛ 4802 ‛ 4746‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בורנשטיין ח‪‛5831 ‛.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫אוחנה ניסים בנימין ‪6134‬‬ ‫אוכסוז‛ אהרון בן ‛‬ ‫אברהםק ‪) 7751‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אולשובי־שלנגר יהודית ‪5212‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אוריאל מ‪4120 .‬‬ ‫אזולאי ‛ ‛‬ ‫חיים יוסף דוד ‪6159 6158‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אחיעזר גולדה ‪3622 4310 3606 3313‛ 1913‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7757‬‬ ‫אטיאס ז'ן־כריסטוף ‪5889‬‬ ‫איידלברג שלמה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4416 4415‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודה דוד ‪1381 1201 782 701‬‬ ‫אייזענשטיין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4244‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2582‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2491 2364‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1394‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אייזקסון נ‪‛ 4281‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫איכילוב אורית ‪1719‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אילן ‛‬ ‫‪6672‬‬ ‫זאב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אילן‛ נחם ‪1283‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫איסכוויץ ‛יצחקק ‪5447‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫איסרליש משה ‪6160‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מיכאל ‪873‬‬ ‫איש־שלום‬

‫ראה‪‛ :‬‬ ‫אלבציר‪‛ .‬‬ ‫יוסף אלבציר‬ ‫אלגזי יוסף ‪1558‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלגזר‛‬ ‫רוזהק ‪5146‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלגמיל יוסף‛ בן עובדיהק ‪657 450 258 257‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1288–1284‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛991 ‛879 874 816 735‛ 726‬‬ ‫‪1318‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 1334‛ 1330‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1325‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1323‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1591‬‬ ‫‪1486 1395‬‬ ‫‪) ‛4598 ‛4529 ‛2768 ‛2012 ‛1868 ‛1612‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 4599‬עורך( ‪) 4845‬עורך( ‪) 4849‬עורך( ‪4850‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪) 4852‬עורך( ‪) 4853‬עורך( ‪) 4854‬עורך(‬ ‫‪‛ ) 4855‬עורך( ‪‛ ) 4860‬עורך( ‪‛ ) 4861‬עורך( ‪‛ 4902‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪) 4928‬עורך( ‪) 4958‬עורך( ‪) 4959‬עורך(‬ ‫‪) 5178‬עורך( ‛‬ ‫‪‛ ) 4962‬עורך( ‪‛ 5162 5041‛ 5102‬‬ ‫‪)‛ 5247–5245‬עורך( ‪‛ 5266‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛) 5241–5239‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪) 5343‬עורך( ‪) 5370‬עורך( ‪) 5377‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5378‬עורך( ‪) 5388‬עורך( ‪) 5432‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5451–5450‬עורך( ‪) 5551‬עורך( ‪) 5569‬עורך(‬ ‫‪) 5625–5623‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5571‬עורך( ‪) 5621‬עורך(‬ ‫‪) 5657‬עורך(‛ ‪‛) 5660–5659‬עורך( ‪) 5786‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‪) 5796‬עורך(‛ ‪) 5801‬עורך( ‪) ‛5809‬עורך( ‪‛5812‬‬ ‫‪) 6805–6804‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪) 5814‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 6844–6842‬עורך( ‪) 6889‬עורך( ‪8005–8004‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪8007‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלגמיל יפתק ‪1694‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלדר ‛אילן ‪6723 6722 6632 6625 4506 4505‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6740–6734‬‬ ‫אלון מנחם ‪6220‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נחמיה ‪4565 4531–4530 4507 4456 6–5‬‬ ‫אלוני‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5975‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5901‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4889‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6027‬‬ ‫‪4643‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7739 6875 6742 6741 6653 6070–6066‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6198‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלוש צב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלחדיף ‛אהרון ‪6161‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫אלחריזי‛‬ ‫יהודה‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬יהודה אלחריזי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלטחן דודו ‪1468‬‬ ‫אלי ‛‬ ‫חבר בן ‛עמרם ‪1222‬‬ ‫אליאש יוסף ‪‛ 836‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬ ‫בקשי־דורון אליהו ‪6231 6165 6164‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בראוור ‛‬ ‫אברהם יעקב( ‪1224‬‬ ‫א"י )‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בר־אילן מאיר ‪5665 4458‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1292‬‬ ‫ברגמן ‛רונן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברד ‛‬ ‫שלמה ‪1309‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירחמיאל ‪5753‬‬ ‫ברודי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברודס ר"א )ראובן אשר( ‪2583‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברוידע‛ יצחק ‪1371‬‬ ‫ק‬ ‫ברוך ‛עובדיה ‛ בן יהושע ‪) 7774‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1932‬‬ ‫ברוצקוס י‪) .‬יוליוס(‬ ‫ברזילי ‛א‪‛ 6221 .‬‬ ‫ברטל ‛ ‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪6355‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברין ‛גרשון ‪4830‬‬ ‫בר־ישי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪3247‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫ברכה בן יוסף הכהן ‪5450‬‬ ‫ברלין נפתלי צבי ‛‬ ‫יהודה ‪6243‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברנאי‛ יעקב ‪1029‬‬ ‫ברנשטיין ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמעון ‪6849–6846‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברסלבי יוסף ‪847 846 838‬‬

‫ברסלבסקי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף‪‛ .‬ראה‪ ‛:‬ברסלבי יוסף‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברקת אלינער ‪1181–1177‬‬ ‫ברש ‛מנחם ‛‬ ‫‪6200‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו ‪4939–4935‬‬ ‫בשייצי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בשייצי הלל בן משה ‪5451‬‬ ‫בשייצי‛ משהק ‪5796‛ 5670‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ר‪‛1671 .‬‬ ‫בשן ‛‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫גאטטלאבער אברהם בער‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬גוטלובר‬ ‫אברהם ‛‬ ‫בר־הכהן‬ ‫גבאי שמואלק ‪2380‬‬ ‫גבור ‛ יהודה ‛‬ ‫בן אליהוק ‪5325 5241 5071 4850‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6166‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גביזון שלמה בן אברהם הכהן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫גבר אברהם ‪5654 5653 5506 5234 5153 767‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גוברין נורית ‛‪)‛ 7002‛ 364‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גוטלובר אברהם בר־הכהן ‪2629 2522 456–455‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪)‛ 6356‬עורך(‬ ‫גוטמן אריה ‪1445‬‬ ‫גוטמן‛ יצחק‛ יוליוס ‪5546‬‬ ‫גויטיין‛ שלמה דב ‛‪) 5882 5215 [?]5120‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6201 5944‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6568‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גולאק אשר ‪5216‬‬

‫‛‬

‫גולב ‛נחום ‛‪5880 5702‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גולדנברג ‛אסתר ‪6667‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גולדפלד נעמי ‪5258‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרים ‪4828‬‬ ‫גולדשטיין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גולדשמידט א‪1728‛ .‬‬ ‫גולן מתי ‛‪‛1614‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫גומפרץ ‛יחיאל גדליהו פ‘ ‪6744‬‬ ‫גור־אריה יוסף ‪‛ 1914‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודה ‛‬ ‫גורדון ‛‬ ‫ליב ‪7006‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫גורדון‛ נחמיה ‪) 5404 4674 4673‬עורך( ‪5413‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫) ‛‬ ‫ﬠורך(‬

‫‪736‬‬

‫בטאט אפרת ‪4745‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודהק ‪) 5439‬עורך(‬ ‫ביזיקוויץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛ ק‬ ‫ביים יצחק ‪) 4938‬עורך( ‪) 4939‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ביים‛ שלמה‛ בן אברהםק ‪3607 2635 2121‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ביצור י‪6199 .‬‬ ‫‛ ‛‬ ‫בירנבאום פלטיאל ‪259‬‬ ‫בית־אריה‛ מלאכי ‛‪116 18‬‬ ‫יעקב בן ‛ ‛‬ ‫בכרך ‛‬ ‫משה ‪6093 2628‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בלאו ‛ יהושע ‪5956 4668 6646 4644 4591‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6769‬‬ ‫עורך( ‛‬ ‫) ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בלבן מאיר ‪3849‬‬ ‫בלומברג ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צבי ‪5667 5545‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בלי אברהם בן יעקב הרופא ‪5240 5059‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בלידשטיין יעקב ‪‛ 5970 5897‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף ‪‛6228‬‬ ‫בן לב ‛‬ ‫משה ‛‬ ‫בן ‛‬ ‫ישועהק ‪) 5409‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־אריה יהושע ‪1087‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ברדיצ׳בסקי( מיכה יוסף ‪6354‬‬ ‫בן־גוריון‛ )‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־דב מאיר ‪117‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־דוד‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪6626‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בנדויד אבא ‪6743‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלום ‪6995‬‬ ‫בן־חורין‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־חיים זאב ‪4534 160‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־חנניה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהושע ‪1291‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בניהו מאיר ‪5883‬‬ ‫בנימין בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו ירושלמיק ‪1061 1060‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בנימין בן מתתיה ‪‛ 6128‬‬ ‫בן־יעקב אברהם‛ ‪736‬‬ ‫בן־יעקב‛ י‪‛6071 .‬‬ ‫בן־יעקב‛ ‛‬ ‫צבי יהודה ‪6230‬‬ ‫בן־יעקב‛ רינת ‪‛6314‬‬ ‫בן־משה‛ ענת ‛ ‪1684‬‬ ‫בן־נאה ‛ירון ‛‪1088‬‬ ‫בנעט ‛דוד ‛‬ ‫צבי ‪) 5929 5777 1176 900‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5943‬‬ ‫בן־צבי יצחק ‪1559 1223 1090 1089 263–260‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4457‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2013 ‛1574 1573‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־שחר‛ זאב ‛ ‪‛4998‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־שמאי חגי‛ ‪766 668 525 452 354 334‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4645‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4592‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 1175‛ 1018‬‬ ‫‪‛ 877‬‬ ‫‪‛ 843–840‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4685‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5282‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4896‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4816‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4799‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4757‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4743‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4738‬‬ ‫‪‛5929 ‛5722 ‛5597 ‛5552 ‛5550 ‛5501 ‛5296‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪6666 6633 6029–6028‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בן־ששון חיים הלל ‪1396 933 845 844 453‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6369‬‬ ‫בן־ששון מנחם ‪118 115‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נאסר ‛‬ ‫בסל ‛‬ ‫‪6755 6746 6708 6707 6627‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‪‛ 454‬‬ ‫בעקער ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בציר יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן אל־ ‪,4894‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5569 5551 5266‬‬ ‫זליג ‪‛4216‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בק‬ ‫בקר ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‪2051 2050‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6778 6709‬‬ ‫בקר‛ דן‬

‫‛ ‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬

‫‪737‬‬

‫דיינרד )דיינארד( אפרים ‪3181 2588–2585 120‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 3354 3353‬‬ ‫‪6094‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דיכובסקי שלמה ‪6165‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דילמידגו )דילמדיגו( יוסף שלמה ‪19‬‬ ‫‛ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6100–6097‬‬ ‫‪5619–5616‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דינור )דינבורג( בן־ציון ‪855 459‬‬

‫‛‬

‫דלמדיגו יוסף ‛שלמה‪‛ .‬ראה‪ ‛ :‬דילמידגו יוסף‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה‬ ‫דנה נסים ‪) 6807‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דניאל בן ‛משה אלקומיסיק ‪6038‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫דרויש שבתאי אברהם ‪5219‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6831–6829‬‬ ‫דרורי ‛ רנה ‪4572‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דרעי ‛ משה‛ק ‪6861 1202‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫הברמן א"מ )אברהם מאיר( ‪6862 5464 529‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 7662‬עורך(‬ ‫ק‬ ‫הדסי יהודה בן אליה ‪5273 4946–4944 1395‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6349‬‬ ‫הולדהיים שמואל‬ ‫שאול ‪‛ 1594‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הון‬ ‫הופמן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה ‪7983 7982 7957‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימון ‪4668 4591‬‬ ‫הופקינס‬ ‫הורביץ ‛יעקב ‛‪‛ 1615‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חיקל הלוי ‪6356‬‬ ‫הורוביץ‬ ‫הורוביץ‛ יהושע ‪‛941‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫הורוויץ ‛‬ ‫שמואל‪ .‬ראה ליטווין א‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היילפרין ישראל ‪1915‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הירשברג ח"ז )חיים זאב( ‪1343 1338‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7994 7986–7984‬‬ ‫הירשברג‛ יהואש‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הירשויט ‛ יעקב ‪1916‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הירשטאל דוב ‛ ‪265‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הכהן מרדכי בן הלל ‪3359‬‬ ‫הכהן‛ עפרה ‪‛ 4797‬‬ ‫הלוי ‛בן ‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫סלים גבריאל ‪) 5977‬עורך( הלוי אליהו‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 4958‬ﬠורך(‬ ‫ק‬ ‫הלוי אברהם ‪) 4958‬עורך( ‪6234‬‬ ‫הלוי‛ חביב בן‛ סלים גבריאל ‪) 5402–5401‬ﬠורך(‬ ‫הלוי‛ חיים בן יצחקק ‪‛ 266‬‬ ‫‪1488 1319 728 474‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5337‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5265‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5171‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ ‛ 4966 4876 1489‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4967‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5344‬עורך( ‪) 5392‬עורך( ‪) 5619‬עורך( ‪5812‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‪7709 6466‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫חיים‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬הלוי חיים בן יצחק‬ ‫הלוי‬ ‫הלוי‛ חיים דוד ‪‛ 6202‬‬ ‫הלוי‛ חפץ בן ‛חייםק ‪5264‬‬ ‫הלוי‛ יוסף בן חביב ‛גבירק ‪) 4805‬עורך( ‪4958‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)‛‬ ‫עורך(‬

‫הלוי משה יוסף ‪6350‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הלל ‛ק ‪5486‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הלקין א"ש ‪6030 4646‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הנשקה דוד ‪5259 4566‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרואה ‛ נריה‛ בן ברוך ‪) 5392‬ﬠורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרוויאיינן טאפאני ‪8321 6232 2589‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרטום ‛‬ ‫עמנואל ‪) 1142‬עורך(‬ ‫מנחם‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫גורדיס ראובן ‪6850‬‬ ‫גורלנד‛ ח‪‛ .‬‬ ‫יונה ‪2631 2630 1054 119‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪)‛ 6806‛ 6356‬עורך(‛‬ ‫‪‛ 3610–3608‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גורנשטיין לי ‛ ‪‛ 658‬‬ ‫‛ ‛‬ ‫אברהם ‪6072‬‬ ‫גייגר‬ ‫גיל ‛יעקב ‛‬ ‫‪6710‬‬ ‫גיל‛ משה‛ ‪1225 852–848 821 820 659 548‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 1593‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה ‛‬ ‫גינוסר ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גינצבורג לוי ‪) 4678‬עורך( ‪4880‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גינת ‛‬ ‫שלמה ‛ ‪1560‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫גיצני‛ מנחם ‪ ⁏5245 5244 853‬ראה גם‪ :‬מנחם‬

‫‛‬ ‫הקראי‬ ‫גלצר מרדכי ‪4479‬‬ ‫גלר ‛יעקב ‛‬ ‫‪5121 5074‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛ ק‬ ‫גמיל עובדיה ‪6900 1110‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫געשטעטנער נתן ‪6167‬‬ ‫גרוס אורי ‛‪‛ 1672‬‬ ‫גרטנר ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעקב ‪5836–5832‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גרייבסקי פנחס ‪1091 1030‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גרנות ‛‬ ‫‪7986‬‬ ‫רוני‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גרץ ‛צבי ‪1348 457‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גרשאטר‛ א‪2052 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גשורי מ"ש ‪4010‬‬ ‫גשמה‛ ברוך‛ ‪6315‬‬ ‫גת ‛‬ ‫בן־ציון ‛‪1092‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫דארפזאהן ]הארענדארף[ שמואל יעקב ‪2053‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5122‬‬ ‫דבורה שושנה ‪854‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דבורקין אליה ‛ ‪4310‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫דבח אליהו בן סעדיה ‪1686 1685 1666 1293‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5217‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4999‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4598‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2584‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1708 1707 1704‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5479 ‛5283 ‛5270 ‛5218‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דבח יוסףק ‪) 1536 1335 727 526‬עורך( ‪1667‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 4459‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4413‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4405‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דבח משהק ‪5390–5391 5387 5366 5365 1675‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עורך( ‛‬ ‫‪‛ ) 5404‬‬ ‫עורך( ‛‬ ‫)‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫דבח שושנה ‪1675‬‬ ‫דביר‛ יוסףק ‛‬ ‫‪1331 528 527 355 264‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5075‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1675–1673‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5148 ‛5123 ‛5097‛ 5080‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7906 ‛6213 ‛5800–5797‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5280 5269‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דהן סטלה ‪5275‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫דובינסכי שמחה ‪5019‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דובנוב שמעון ‪6527 458‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‬ ‫דוד ‛‬ ‫‪) 1142‬עורך( ‪1487‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דוד‛ שמואל ‛ ‪6168‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪) 5785 5463‬עורך( ‪6860 6859‬‬ ‫דודזון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5678 5677‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דוואן יעקב ‪5418‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דון ‛‬ ‫יחייא בן־ציון ‪6269‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דותן אהרון ‪4536 4535‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דייטש דוד ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6463–6462‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬ ‫חיינה יוסףק ‪5219‬‬ ‫חנוך ‛ עמוס ‛‪1638 1307‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫טאובר אליעזר ‪4688‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טברסקי יצחק ‛ ‪5972‬‬ ‫יוסף ‛‬ ‫טובי ‛‬ ‫‪5466 1225‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טוביה בן ‛אליעזר ‪6091‬‬

‫טוביה בן משה ‛‬ ‫האבלק ‪5566–5553 4854‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טולידאנו יעקב משה ‪6215 6138 1639‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5002‬‬ ‫בוריס ‪‛ 1933‬‬ ‫טוקן ‛‬ ‫טחן ‛ מיריתק‛ ‪‛1672‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כתריאל פישל ‪5873–5871‬‬ ‫טכורש‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טנא דוד ‪6771‬‬ ‫‛ ‛‬ ‫טענענבוים משה ‪3954‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טרוויזאן־סימי עמנואלה ‪1869‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‪6467–6456‬‬ ‫הטרוקי יצחק‛ בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6484 6480–6478‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הטרוקי שלמה בן אהרוןק ‪5439 4962–4960‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7760 6791 5822–5819‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טרישקאן יצחקק ‪6782 2634‬‬ ‫טשרנוביץ‛ חיים ‛ ‪‛ 6205‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טשרניחובסקי ‛שאול ‪7007‬‬ ‫וועלוול ‪‛6594‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טשרנין‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫יהודה אברהם שלום ‪6034‬‬ ‫יהודה‛ מרדכי ב‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪) 1533‬עורך(‬ ‫יהודה‛ אלחריזי ‛‬ ‫‪5928‬‬ ‫יהודה אריה ‛‬ ‫ממודינה ‪6107‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודה הלוי ‪5948 5944 5931–5929‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהלום יוסף‛ ‪6629‬‬ ‫יואל ‛דוב בן‛ אפרים ‪2593‬‬ ‫יודלוב יצחק ‪‛ 175‬‬ ‫יוחנן ‛מאיר ‛‪6223‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫יוסף בן אברהם ‪) 7749‬עורך(‬ ‫יומטוב‬ ‫יוסט ‛יצחק מרכוס ‪‛6358‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5619–5616‬‬ ‫יוסט‛ מרדכי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף ‛ א‪.‬ק ‪1710‬‬ ‫יוסף‛ ‛‬ ‫אלישעק ‪5714 5698 5668‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף‛ עובדיה ‪6246 6216 6148 6139‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6902‬‬ ‫יוסף‛ רות ‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫יוסף‛‬ ‫אלבצירק‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬בציר יוסף בן אברהם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרואה הכהן אל־‬ ‫יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן אלבצירק ראה‪:‬‬ ‫בציר יוסף בן אברהם הרואה הכהן ‛אל־‬ ‫יוסף בן‛ מרדכי מטרוקיק ‪5389 5341‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף בן משה ‪‛ 6147‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואלק ‪6790‬‬ ‫יוסף בן‬ ‫יוסף מטראני ‛‬ ‫‪6229‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודית ‪1696‬‬ ‫יחזקאלי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אבינעם ‪1096‬‬ ‫ילין‬ ‫ימר‛ משה ‛‪2594‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ינון ‛‬ ‫]פנטון[ יוסף ‪6569 124‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעבץ זאב וולף ‪5754 463 357‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪738‬‬

‫הרכבי אברהם אליהו ‪742 461 371 122–121‬‬ ‫‪‛ 3612–3611‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 2613 2590‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2534 1980 ‛ 856‬‬ ‫‪4669‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6032–6031‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4891‬‬ ‫עורך( ‛‬ ‫‪‛ ) 4881‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4690‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6691‛ 6357 6256–6255‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרכבי צבי ‪6053 4406 2591 2058 2057‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הלוי ‪‛6169‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרצוג ‛ ‛‬ ‫יצחק אייזיק‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫ואסיוטינסקי דריה ‪134–133‬‬ ‫‪‛ 7777‬‬ ‫וויגורו פ‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וויינטרויב ‛ יצחק ‪6271–6270‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ווייס אייזיק הירש ‪6033 462‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ווייס‛ יצחק יעקב ‛‪6235 6170 6130‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6491‬‬ ‫לוקין ‛‬ ‫ווילליאמס א‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ווילסקער לייב ‪267 123‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ווינאגראדאָוו ‛א‪2592 .‬‬ ‫וולדינברג ‛ ‛‬ ‫אליעזר יהודה ‪6132 6131‬‬ ‫‪‛6236 ‛6173–6171‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6146 6136–6135‬‬ ‫‪) 6465‬עורך( ‛‬ ‫מרדכי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וועקסלר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה אהרון ‪) 6073‬עורך(‬ ‫וורטהיימר‬ ‫וורמברנד ‛ מרדכי ‪‛ 268‬‬ ‫‪2419 1019 1006 912‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודה אריה‛ ‪5592 5568 5547 4930 4647‬‬ ‫וידה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5651‬‬ ‫וידר נפתלי ‪5838 5837 5322 5299–5297‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משה ‪‛ 5169‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ויינפלד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וייס פנחס ‪5912‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וילנאי זאב‛ ‪1093 1031 880‬‬ ‫מרדכי ‛‪‛ 3314‬‬ ‫וילנסקי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וינברגר‛ יהודה ‛ליב ‪) 5455 5323‬עורך( ‪5478‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6880 6879‬‬ ‫‪)‛ 6863‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ויסבליט שלמה ‪5971‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ורטהיימר משה‛ ‪6257 5870 5869‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1561‬‬ ‫ורטסקי ‛א‪.‬‬ ‫עלי ‛‬ ‫ותד ‛‬ ‫‪6770‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫זוהר יהושע ‪857‬‬ ‫זוהר‛ צבי ‛‬ ‫‪6204 6203‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זוטא‛ ‛‬ ‫ח"א ‪1094‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זולאי‛ מנחם ‪5465‬‬ ‫זוסמן‛ יעקב ‛ ‪576 575‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משה ‪1616‬‬ ‫זילברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זיסלין מאיר ‪6711 6628‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה ‪5679‬‬ ‫זנגלביץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זנה ישיעהו ‪1095‬‬ ‫ז׳נה‛ פול ‛‬ ‫‪7778‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זסלנסקי ‛ א"י ‪6222‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זר )זינגר( רפאל יצחק ‪5913 4537‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נתן מטרוקק ‛‬ ‫זרח בן ‛‬ ‫‪6099 5815 5626 5502‬‬

‫‛‬

‫חביליו שלמה ‪1294‬‬ ‫חגיז ‛יעקב ‛‬ ‫‪6137‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פנחס ‪407‬‬ ‫חורגין‬ ‫אליהו ‛‬ ‫חזן ‛‬ ‫‪6174‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חיימוביץ ‛בוריס ‪3622‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬

‫‪739‬‬ ‫לאו בני ‪6209‬‬ ‫לב ‛י‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪1563‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫לבדב ‛ ויקטור ‪125‬‬

‫לבנה־כפרי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עופר ‪4781‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫לוי אברהםק ‪1320 1296‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוי‛ חייםק ‛‬ ‫‪5045 2595 2059 1508 858 703‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7710 ‛5281‛ 5155‬‬ ‫‛‪‛ 5127‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יפה ‪‛4467‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוי‛ מרדכיק ‪531‬‬ ‫לוי‛ משהק ‛‪) 1535 1306‬עורך( ‪5308‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוי‛ בן יפת‛ק ‪4897‬‬ ‫ק‬ ‫לוי־בבוביץ ‛ טוביה ‪1290–1289 705–704‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5164 5031 2900 1327–1326‬‬ ‫‪1300–1297‬‬ ‫‪‛7905 ‛6895–6893‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛6876 5513–5507‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5437‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛8034‬‬ ‫לוין אברהם דוב ‪6143‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1640‬‬ ‫לוין‛ אלעזר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוין‛ ב"מ )בנימין מנשה( ‪6035 5993 5060 4892‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6055–6054‬‬ ‫לוינגר ד"ש )דוד שמואל( ‪4474‬‬ ‫לוינסקי יום־טוב ‪‛ 1564‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לונץ א"מ )אברהם משה( ‪1102 1101‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוצטו שמואל דוד ‪‛ 5467‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫לוצקי אברהם בן יוסף שלמה ‪5046 2001‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7721 5190 5189‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫לוצקי יוסף שלמה בן משה ‪4842 2001–2000‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫) ‛‬ ‫‪5488 5012 4859–4858‬‬ ‫עורך( ‪) 4843‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7763‬‬ ‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק בן משהק ‪4960 4958 4860‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5706‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5625–5623‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5603 5388 5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛6841 ‛5812–5810‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוריא יצחק ‪4121‬‬ ‫לוריא‛ ליזה ‛ ‪2060‬‬ ‫ליברמן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שאול ‪5844‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליונשטם אילה ‪6668 6636–6634 4825 4824‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליטווין ‛א‪‛ 465‛ 464 ‛460 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליטינסקי ‛מנחם נחום ‪3953‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לייטנר צבי יהושע ‪) 6229‬עורך(‬ ‫ליכטנשטיין צבי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1382 1370 875‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 270‬‬ ‫ישראל ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליפל‬ ‫ליפץ‛ דב ‛‬ ‫‪4065‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליפשיץ ‛אברהם ‪5915‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליפשיץ אליעזר ‪4538‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫למפרוטי יצחק ‛ ‪5874‬‬ ‫לנגלבן ‛אברהם‛ ‪4195‬‬ ‫לנדא ‛יחזקאל ‛‪6176‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1728‬‬ ‫לנדאו י‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לסקר דניאל י‪5611 5550 5528 2432 358 .‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5973‛ 5738‛ 5709–5708‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5684‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5652 5614‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7757‬‬ ‫ויקטאר ‪126‬‬ ‫ָ‬ ‫לעבעדיעוו )=לבדב(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לעדאן ב‪‛ 1918 .‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫יעלין מאיר ‪7077‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעקב‛‬ ‫אפרים ‪) 5102‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛ ק‬ ‫יעקב בן מרדכי ‪4604‬‬ ‫יעקב בן ראובןק ‛ ‪4851 4844 1407–1406‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעקב בן שמעון ‛ ‪5174‬‬ ‫יעקבסון חנה ‛‪1111‬‬ ‫יערי ‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‪) 1032‬עורך( ‪) 1049‬עורך( ‪1140‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫) ‛עורך( ‛‬ ‫יפה מרדכי ‪6175‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סעיד הרופאק ‪5379‬‬ ‫יפת‛ בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫יפת בן עלי ‪5994 4800‬‬ ‫יצחק בן ‛‬ ‫אברהם )‛טרוקי(ק ראה‪ :‬הטרוקי יצחק‬

‫‛‬

‫בן אברהם‬

‫יצחק בן יהודה תשבי ק ‪6781–82‬‬ ‫יצחק בן שלמהק ‪5007b 4971 4970 ‛ 2593‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6098 5807 5619–5616 5487‛ 5010 5009b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6358‬‬ ‫יצחקי אפרים ‪5855‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יששכר בער מלבוב ‪5931‬‬ ‫ירוחם‛ בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫ירושלמי דוד ‪1666‬‬ ‫ירושלמי‛ נחמו‛ק ‪5500‬‬ ‫ישועה ‛‬ ‫בן יהודה‛ק ‪6660 5501 5174 4844 1020‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל מזמושץ׳ ‛‪‛ 7751‬‬

‫‛‬

‫כאן ג׳פרי ‪6682 6648 6647 4581 4551‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6881‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5680‬‬ ‫אליהק ‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהן‛‬ ‫כהן‛ אמנון ‪‛ 1099–1097‬‬ ‫כהן‛ חייםק ‛ ‪5154 1681‬‬ ‫כהן‛ יונה ‛‪‛ 6224‬‬ ‫כהן‛ יוסף‛ק ‪1576 1332‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהן‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪1700‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהן‛ מנחם ‪4480‬‬ ‫כהן‛ רבקה‛ ‪1470‬‬ ‫כהן‛ שלמה‛ בן אפידהק ‪4963–4964 4852 1439‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5809‬‬

‫כהן שלמה ידידיה בן אליעזר אפידה‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬כהן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה בן אפידה‬ ‫כהן ת‪1728 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהנא ‛אברהם ‪2679 1917 1100‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהנא דוד ‪6883 6882 5914 4567 2633‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5843‬‬ ‫מנחם ‛‬ ‫כהנא‛ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כוכאי‛‬ ‫אברהם בן יעקבק ‪7762 7761‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫כוכיזוב דוד בן מרדכי ‪4936 4858 4844–4842‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5620 5042 ‛5011‬‬ ‫‪5621‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כוכיזוב יהודה בן דודק ‪5023 5017 4973 4972‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5419–5417‬‬

‫‛‬

‫כוכיזוב מרדכי בן דודק ‪5044 5043‬‬

‫כוכיזוב‛ מרדכי בן ניסן‪ ‛.‬ראה‪ ‛:‬מרדכי בן ניסן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כורצנקו זרחק ‪) 5329‬עורך(‬ ‫כפלי ‛‬ ‫אברהםק‛ ‪) 4625‬עורך( ‪) 5619‬עורך(‬ ‫‪‛ 6208–6206 530‬‬ ‫כץ ‛בן־ציון ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כרמלי־וינברגר משה ‪177‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5548‬‬ ‫כשר חנה ‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬ ‫מרמורשטיין אברהם ‪6036 5516 4675‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרקון יצחק‛ דובער ‛‪) 4680 24‬עורך( ‪4804 4681‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6272 6210‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5184‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5174‬עורך(‬ ‫‪‛ 4538‬‬ ‫עוזיאל ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מישאל בן‬ ‫משאש שלום ‛‬ ‫‪6232 6181‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משה ‛‬ ‫אליהו הלוי ‪5517 1065–1063‬‬ ‫בן‬

‫מצורדי‪ .‬ראה‪‛ :‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מצורודי משה בן‬ ‫משה בן יהודה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודה‬ ‫משה בן יוסף הישיש ‪5518‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5956–5955‬‬ ‫משה בן מימון‬ ‫משה מטראני ‛ ‪6182 6154‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מוולטרה ‪1140‬‬ ‫משולם‬

‫‛‬

‫נאדעל בנימין ‪1982‬‬

‫נאטאנזאהן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף שאול ‪6149‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫נאטהאנזאהן ]נתנזון[ ‛מרדכי ‪273‬‬ ‫נאמן שמואל ‪‛ 5022‛ 5021‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נדב ‛מרדכי ‛‪4269 4245‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נהאונדי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בנימין בן משה ‪4901–4899 4844‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נונו שלמה בן שבתאי ‪5172 1711‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ניטו‛ דוד ‪‛ 6116–6115‬‬ ‫נימוי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]נמוי נעמאי נעמוי[ ליאון ‪707 404 274‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4922‛ 4918‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4916‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4709‬‬ ‫‪‛ 2463‛ 1214 ‛669 729‬‬ ‫‪‛ 8016–8015‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 8013‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5974‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5922‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5921‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5062‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נעם ורד ‪5063‬‬

‫נעמאי ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ליאון‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬נימוי ליאון‬ ‫ניסן ‪‛ 6785 6656‬‬ ‫נצר ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫נתן ‛‬ ‫יצחק ‪1621‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫סאוואסקאן יהודה‬

‫‛‬

‫ק‬

‫‪) 4837‬עורך( ‪) 4931‬עורך(‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5048‬‬ ‫סאפאק יוסף ‪8007 8006 7750 5049‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהוק ‛‪‛ 7709‬‬ ‫סבח ‛‬ ‫סגל ‛ בן־ציון ‛‪1115‬‬

‫‛‬

‫ק‬

‫‛‬ ‫סולטנסכיי ‛מרדכי‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬סולטנסקי מרדכי בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף ‛‬ ‫סולטאנסקי יצחקק ‪5385 5331 2588‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סולטנסקי )‛‬ ‫סולטנסכיי( מרדכי בן יוסףק ‪469‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7766 5816–5815 5646‬‬ ‫סומך ‛ששון ‪‛ 4596‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫]זאסניץ[ יוסף יהודה ליב ‪5018‬‬ ‫סוסניץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סוקולוב משה ‛‪6570 4755‬‬ ‫סוקולוב‛ נחום ‛ ‪‛ 275‬‬ ‫סוקניק ‛ל‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪1094‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סטופּניצקי ‛ שאול יצחק ‪5739‬‬ ‫סטרומזה ‛שרה ‪‛ 4747‬‬ ‫יוחנן ‛‬ ‫סילמן ‛‬ ‫‪5945‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימון ‛ אוריאל ‪4723‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7779‬‬ ‫סימון‛ ז׳‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימונסון ‛ שלמה ‪) 6107‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סימון־פיקאלי אלישבע ‪1099 1098‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סינאני יצחק ‛ צלביק ‛‬ ‫‪) 5380‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אסתר ‪1698‬‬ ‫סיקורל ענבל‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪740‬‬

‫לעווינזאהן )=לוינזון( יצחק בער ‪271‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5084 5061‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5096 5095 5093‬‬ ‫לשם חיים ‪272‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5468‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5157‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5149‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5130–5128‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5101‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5100‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5472‬‬ ‫מאהלר ראובן ‪385‬‬ ‫מאהלר‛ רפאל ‛ ‪706 663–660 468–466‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פנחס בן אהרןק ‪5423 5331 5024‬‬ ‫מאליצכי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5457 5441 5426‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מאנדעלשטאם בנימין ‪2596‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מאנן יעקב ‪6056 1226 878‬‬ ‫מאסטבוים ‛ יואל‛ ‪‛6595‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מארקוס לודוויג ‪5131‬‬ ‫מגיד ‛‬ ‫דוד ‪6273 ‛ 5620‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מדיני‛ חיים חזקיהו ‪6177 5875‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מובחר שלמה בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל נ ‪5846‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מונק שלמה ‪4956‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יגאל ‪1336‬‬ ‫מוסינזון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מוספיה בנימין בן עמנואל ‪7764‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מוסקוביץ וולף ‪1933‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מורג שלמה ‪6745‬‬ ‫מורד‛ מוסאק‛ ‪1667‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מורד‛‬ ‫עובדיה אליהוק ‪4867‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מושכוויץ ניסן יהונתן בן שמחה ‪) 5329‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7765‬‬ ‫מזורי דליה ‪1618‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליה ‪6241–6240 6179 6178‬‬ ‫מזרחי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5085‬‬ ‫מטיוק‛ ק‪‛ .‬‬ ‫מילר ‛א‪3325‛ .‬‬ ‫מימון‛ ) ‛‬ ‫פישמן( יהודה ליב ‪) 6115‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מירון יעקב ‪1301‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליעזר רפאל ‪3033 1033‬‬ ‫מלאכי‬

‫מלאצכיי פינחס בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אהרוןק‪‛ .‬ראה‪ :‬מאליצכי‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פנחס ‛בן אהרן‬ ‫מלינובסקי יוסף בן מרדכיק ‪5331 5243 5242‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6458‛ 5812–5810 5626‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5624‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ממן אהרן ‪6697 6671–6669 6655–6654 6630‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6787‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6773–6772‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6757–6756‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6713–6712‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מנדל ל‪‛822 .‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫מנחם‛ ‛‬ ‫הקראיק ‪5245–5244‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מסעודה כדר בן יפת ‪5513‬‬ ‫מסעודה‛ עמנואל ‛‬ ‫‪1671‬‬ ‫מסעודה‛ רותי ‛‬ ‫‪6903‬‬ ‫מפוא ‛‬ ‫אברהם‛ ‪6357‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מצורודי )מצורדי( משה בן יהודה ‪5514 5492‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7743‬‬ ‫מרגליות אליעזר ‪) 5868‬עורך(‬ ‫בן ניסן ) ‛‬ ‫מרדכי ‛‬ ‫כוכיזוב( ‪5243–5242 4861 4853‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6803–6802 6436 5814–5810 5630‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרדכי ‛הלוי ‪‛ 6180‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהו ‪7709 5655–5644 5515 4968‬‬ ‫מרזוק‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרזוק‛ יוסף בן משה ‪5307–5305 5219‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרלי ‛יהודה ‪5491 5490‛ 5388‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬

‫‪741‬‬

‫פירוז משהק ‪) 5449 1557‬עורך( ‪7743‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פיריכ‛‬ ‫]פיריך[ שלמהק ‪5424 5421–5420 5394‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7868‛ 7767 6899‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫פירכוויץ זרח‛ בן אברהםק‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬פירקאויץ זרח‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫בן אברהם‬ ‫פירכוויץ יעקב בן אברהםק ‪) 7752 7545‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירכוויץ‛ משה בן יעקבק ‛‬ ‫‪5422 5020 5014‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך ‛( ‪‛ 5445 5428‬‬ ‫פירקאוויץ ) ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פירקוביץ( אברהם בן שמואל‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪3616‬‬ ‫‪2638 2634 2599–2597‬‬ ‫‪2001 1986‬‬

‫‪‛5132 ‛4970 ‛4857 ‛4856 4844 ‛4508 ‛3948‬‬ ‫‪‛5619–5616‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 5330‬עורך( ‪5485 5446–5444‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6808 6788‛ 6037‛ 5953 5846‛ 5807–5804‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7752 6887b 6821‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פירקאוויץ גבריאל בן שמחה ‪2637‬‬

‫פירקוביץ ‛ אברהם בן שמואל‪‛ .‬ראה‪ :‬פירקאוויץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פירקוביץ( אברהם בן שמואל‬ ‫)‬ ‫פירקאויץ ‛‬ ‫זרח אברהםק ‪) 5846‬עורך( ‪7723‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫)עורך( ‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פירקוויץ יצחק בעז בן ניסן ‪) 5439 5024‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פלג א‪5133 ‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פלדמן ‛אליהו ‪4380‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פליישר עזרא ‪6835 6057 4569–4568‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פלמן ‛קדיה ‛‬ ‫‪6673‬‬ ‫פלק ‛ זאב ‛‪1422‬‬ ‫פנטון ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יוסף‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬ינון ]פנטון[ יוסף‬ ‫פנקובר יצחק ש‪‛ 4461–4460 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פראנק ‛ צבי פסח ‛ ‪6126‬‬ ‫אלישע( ‛‬ ‫פרג ) ‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫מורד בק ‪6887–6884 5165‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרוור יהושע‛ ‪‛ 862–860‬‬ ‫פרי ‛מנחם ‛‬ ‫‪1675‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פריד נתן ‛‪5431 5156‬‬ ‫פריד‛ ק‪‛ 1728‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרידמאן‛ ]איש־שלום[ דוד בן שמואל ‪5981‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרידמן ‛מארק ‪‛ 4123‬‬ ‫פרידמן‛ מרדכי‛ עקיבא ‪5222–5220 4462 276‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פריימן ‛ א"ח )אברהם ‛חיים( ‪) 5882‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פריך ‛שלמה‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬פיריכ שלמה‬ ‫פרנק‛ דניאל ‪‛ 5261 4725‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרנקל דוד ‛‪) 4734‬עורך( ‪6114‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרנקל לודוויג אויגוסט ‪1077‬‬ ‫פרנקל‛ פנחס פרידריך ‛ ‪6812‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרנקל‛ שרה ‪176‬‬ ‫פרץ ‛‬ ‫ספיר ‛‪1688‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פרשל טוביה ‪5997‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרגנסבורג ‪3117–3115‬‬ ‫פתחיה‬

‫‛‬

‫צדקה בנימין ‪6322‬‬ ‫צובל ‛משה ‛‬ ‫נחום ‪1491‬‬

‫צווייפל אליעזר ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צבי הכהן ‪6360‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צוקר משה ‪5925 5856 5757–5755 5710 5139‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6059–6058 6040–6038‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫סירגאני ישועה רצון בן משהק ‪) 5332‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪)‛ 5407‬עורך(‬ ‫סלאמה עובדיה ‪1099 1098‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חיים זעליג ‪5050 5005–5004‬‬ ‫סלאנימסקי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סלומון יואל משה ‪4970 1143‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סלמון ‛בן ירוחםק ‛‪5786–5785 5296 4805‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 1182‬‬ ‫סלע שולמית ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סמאלענסקין ‛פרץ ‪6808‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סעדיה בן יוסף ‪6078 6073‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4540‬‬ ‫ספיר יעקב ‛‬ ‫ספקטור ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל ‪2061‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סקוז שלמה זלמן ל‪953 901 .‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4745‬‬ ‫סקליר דוד ‪‛ 127‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫עגנון שמואל יוסף ‪6996‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עהרליך ]?[ דר׳ ‛‪128‬‬

‫עובדיה ‛ ‛‬ ‫יהושוע ‛בן שלמה ‪) 4805‬עורך(‬ ‫עובדיה‛ פנחס ‪) 6234‬עורך‛( ‪) 6244‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עוזיאל ‛ בן ציון‛ מאיר חי ‪6174 6141–6140‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עוזיאל‛ עובדיהק ‪‛ 1669‬‬ ‫מיכאל ‛‬ ‫עזר ‛‬ ‫‪3623–3622‬‬ ‫עזריה בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליהק ‪3313‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עטלינגער יעקב יוקב ‪6150‬‬ ‫עמאר ‛‬ ‫שלמה משה ‛‪6225‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמדן ‛ יעקב צבי ‪6183‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עמנואל בן יעקב‛ ‪8008 4970‬‬ ‫‪‛4893–4889‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫ענן בן דוד‬ ‫עפפנשטיין ‛ שמעון ‪6076‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬

‫פאהן ראובן ‪3914 3818–3816 1034 664‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6359 5648 5086 3977 3943–3941‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛7696 ‛7663 ‛7002–6999‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פארפעל אליהו ‪3315‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פוגלמן ‛מרדכי ‪5260‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל אברהם ‪768 730 709 404‬‬ ‫פוזננסקי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪2433 2365 1532 1421 1215 1211 993 859‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5682–5681‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פוליאק מאירה ‪4658 4649 4596–4593 562‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ ) 4767 ‛4659‬עורך( ‛ ‪‛ 4775 4769‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פולק אברהם נ‪371 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פוקי ‛ יהודה בן אליעזר צלבי ‪5178 5177‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פורטנוי צבי ‪6315‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫פיגיט שמואל בן שמריה ‪) 5443‬עורך( ‪5519‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪)‛ 7665–7664 6898 6896‬עורך( ‪‛ 7722‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פ׳ידורצ׳וק ארטיום ‪3622‬‬ ‫אוריאל ‛‬ ‫פיינרמן ‛‬ ‫‪4018‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פיינשטיין משה ‪6245‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פין א‪5330 3616 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פין‛ ‛‬ ‫שמואל יוסף ‪5953 4122 475‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פיניליש צבי מנחם ‪6811 5008–5007 4541‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6810 400–399‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פינסקר ‛ שמחה ‪‛20‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1113–1112‬‬ ‫יעקב ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פינקרפלד‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬ ‫קשאני ראובן ‪5094 1303 863 280 279‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6185‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קשטרו‛ יעקב ‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫ראזענטאל יהודה‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬רוזנטל יהודה מ‪.‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ראזענפעלד שמואל ‪7896‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6242‬‬ ‫משולם‬ ‫ראטה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רפאל נטע ‪3617‬‬ ‫רבינוביץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוברטסון אדוארד ‛‪6042‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזאניס שלמה א‪1440 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזנבאום גבריאל ‛ ‪6798–6797‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזנטל יהודה מ‪4572 4407 470 468 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6531–6530‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5792‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4651–4650‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזנפלד שמואל ‪6043‬‬

‫בצלאל ‛‬ ‫רות ‛‬ ‫‪5469 1104‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ריבלין יוסף יואל ‪6077‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ריגייו יצחק שמואל ‪2635‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪3872‬‬ ‫רינגעל מיכאל‬ ‫רינפלד‛ משה ‛‪1565‬‬ ‫רכבי ‛מאיר ‛‬ ‫יוסףק ‪) 5413‬עורך( ‪) 5415‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רם ‛חנה ‪‛ 1139‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רעוועל ‛דוב ‪4660 1407 1020 1007 913 336‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6044‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5858‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5759‬‬ ‫‪‛ ‛4877‬‬ ‫רפאל ‛יצחק ‛‪‛ 1577‬‬ ‫רפפורט ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה יהודה ‪3618‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רצהבי יהודה ‪6045 5948–5947 5470‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רצון ‛‬ ‫משה בן‛ שבתאיק ‪5649 5143‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫שבא שלמה ‪1105‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלום מרדכי הכהן ‪6133‬‬ ‫שבדרון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שבתאי ‛ ק‪1566 .‬‬ ‫שווארץ‛ ‛‬ ‫יוסף י‪5062 .‬‬ ‫שוורץ ‛א‪‛6226 .‬‬ ‫שוחט ‛ ז‪3915‛ .‬‬ ‫שוחט‛ ‛‬ ‫עזריאל ‪5711 883‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שוחטמן אליאב ‪6212‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שומרוני־שטרז אשר ‪4246‬‬ ‫‪‛ 1106‬‬ ‫שונרי יונתן ‛‬ ‫‪1304‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שור ‛נתן ‛‬ ‫‪1108–1107 1055 1050 1036 471‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6317‛ 1870‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שושן אריה ‪5262‬‬ ‫שחאדה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חסיב ‪6789 6323 6321‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שטובר ‛שמעון‛ ‪6571 5994 4744‬‬ ‫משה הלוי‛ ‪‛6144‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שטיינברג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שטיינשניידער משה ‪6822‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪3619‬‬ ‫בצלאל‬ ‫שטערן‬ ‫שטערן‛ מענדל ‛ ‪1077‬‬ ‫שטרן ‛יהודית ‛‪1719‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שייבר‛‬ ‫אלכסנדר ‪5978 5784 4957 1423 1227‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שיין ‛י‪‛ 4652 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שילת ‛יצחק ‪5955‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שינמן פנחס ‪1645‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שיפמן‛‬ ‫יהודה ‪578‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪742‬‬

‫צוקר שלמה ‪5430‬‬ ‫צור ‛יגאל ‛‬ ‫‪4099‬‬ ‫צורן‛ יאיר‛ ‪4813‬‬ ‫צינברג ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪6529–6528 5988–5987 2464‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 6211‬‬ ‫צינוביץ‛ מ‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צינצינאטוס‛ אהרן שלמה ‪5087‬‬ ‫יחיא בן יוסף ‪‛6151‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫צלאח‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫קאבעצקייטע כאלינע ‪2070‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קאיא ל‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪3543‬‬ ‫קאן ‛ ‛‬ ‫פנחס ‪7732 5088 4324 4124 3819‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עורך( ‛‬ ‫‪‛ ) 6078‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קאפח יוסף‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קאפלעוואטסקי דוד ‪5876‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‪5740‬‬ ‫קאראלניק‬ ‫קארל צבי‛ ‪‛ 5134‬‬ ‫קארפ‛ ‛‬ ‫אברהם י‪) 1066 .‬עורך(‬ ‫קהיל ‛אליק ‪‛1302‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מאיר ‪1622 277‬‬ ‫קוזלוב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קולנדר )ויטשנר( רחל ‪) 5449‬עורך( ‪7993–7987‬‬ ‫שלמה שמואלק ‛‪‛ 5656 5246‬‬ ‫קוסדיני שמחה ‛בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קופל ‛‬ ‫פנינה ‪6315‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אפרים ‪5890‬‬ ‫קופפר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קוק ש"ח )שאול חנא( ‪4570 1103 1116 882‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4571‬‬ ‫קורינלדי מיכאל ‪1644–1643 1628–1624 452‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם ‛‪‛ 278‬‬ ‫קורמן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קורנבלוט שרגא פייבל ‪5946‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛ ק‬ ‫קזאז אליהו ‪7666 6891–6888 5808 5053‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 7779–7777 ‛7770–7769‬עורך( ‪7780‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קזאז מרדכי בן שלמהק ‪7753 7549‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קטן ‛ברכה בן אליהוק ‛‪5657–5656‬‬ ‫קיאזה ברונו ‪‛ 4710‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קיזילוב מיכאיל ‪3622 3615‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קירכהיים רפאל‛ ‪6316 5791 549‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קלאר בנימין ‪6074 6041 5857 4542 4509‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קלבן ‛ אברהם‛ ‪‛2936 ‛1919‬‬ ‫קלוזנר יוסף ‛‪‛ 6361‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קלוזנר‛ ) ‛‬ ‫קלויזנר( ישראל ‪4270 400‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5223‬‬ ‫קליין משה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קלעי‛‬ ‫שמואל ‪6129‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קמחי שלמה ‪6152 6121‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אהרון ‪) 5928‬עורך(‬ ‫קמינקא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קמרון אלישע ‪5063‬‬ ‫קנוהל‛ ישראל‛ ‪577‬‬ ‫קסוטו‛ דוד ‛‬ ‫‪1114‬‬ ‫קפלן ‛יוסף ‛ ‪6581 6580‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קראוס ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל ‪5758‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קרוכמל )קרוכמאל( נחמן ‪6366–6362‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4942‬‬ ‫קרייצנך מיכאל ‛‬ ‫‪5054‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קרימי ‛‬ ‫קוסטיני ‛יצחק מ‪.‬ק ‪5016‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קרן יחזקאל ‪3316‬‬ ‫קרקסאני ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעקב אל־ק ‪4905 4711‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪author index‬‬

‫‪743‬‬ ‫שפיגל דרורה ‪5136‬‬ ‫שפיגל‛ שלום ‛‪5995‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלכסנדר דוב )ברנרד( ‪881‬‬ ‫שפירא‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שפירא דן ד"י ‪2600 1870b 139 134–133‬‬ ‫‪‛3621–3620‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪3615 3544 3317‛ 3142 ‛2636‬‬ ‫‪‛6324 4624 3731‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛3625–3623‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪) 3622‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7088‬‬ ‫שפירא י‪5650 .‬‬ ‫שפירא‛ ‛‬ ‫יעקב ‪5877‬‬ ‫שפערלינג ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יחיאל לייב ‪7076‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שפרבר דניאל ‪5895 4670‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שאול ‛‬ ‫שקד ‛‬ ‫‪775 774‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שקולניק יעקב ‪1578‬‬ ‫ברוך ‛‬ ‫שרגא ‛‬ ‫‪6233 6143‬‬ ‫שרגאי נדב ‛ ‪‛ 1658‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שרמן אברהם ח‪6187 5878 .‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6853–6851‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שרף ‛מיכל‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שר־שלום ‛רחמים ‪5055‬‬ ‫הכהן ‪‛ 5719‬‬ ‫ששון ‛‬ ‫‛‬

‫תהון א‪281 .‬‬ ‫תובל‛ ‛‬ ‫שאול ‪1472‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תומרקין בנציון ‪5847‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תירוש־בקר עפרה ‪6661–6657‬‬ ‫יצחק בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יהודהק ‪) 6782–6781‬עורך(‬ ‫תשבי‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫שיפמן פנחס ‪1646‬‬ ‫שלום ‛ גרשום‛ ‪6291‬‬ ‫שלום‛ מהליץ׳ ‛ ‪4844‬‬ ‫שלוסברג ‛‬ ‫אליעזר ‪) 4767 4764‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6047–6046 4783 4777–4775‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלומיאל בן שמואל ‪4610‬‬ ‫שלוש חיים דוד ‛‬ ‫‪6186‬‬ ‫שלם ‛קארינה ‛‬ ‫‪4659‬‬

‫שלמה בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אפידה הכהן‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬כהן שלמה בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫אפידה‬ ‫שלמה בן אפידה הכהן‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬כהן שלמה בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אפידה‬ ‫שלמה בן ידידיה אהרון הטרוקי‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬הטרוקי‪.‬‬ ‫ק‬ ‫שלמה בן אהרון‬ ‫שלמה הנשיא ‪5173‬‬ ‫שלמה ידידיה ‛בן אליעזר אפידה כהן‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬כהן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה בן אפידה‬ ‫שלמה יוסף בן אלישעק ‪) 5377‬עורך(‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל בן אברהם הלוי ‛ק ‪5247‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫שמואל בן דוד ‪1074–1070‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משה הרופא המערביק ‪4929‬‬ ‫שמואל בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל הנגיד ‛‬ ‫‪2770‬‬ ‫שמחה בן ‛‬ ‫שלמהק ‪5495–5494‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמחה יצחק בן משה )הלוצקי(‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬לוצקי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ק‬ ‫שמחה יצחק בן משה‬ ‫שמש יעקבק ‪7771‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

REVIEWER INDEX Abduvaliyeva, Elvina, 3009 Adelman, Howard, 6108 Aitken, J. K., 6608 Allen, Brooke, 6983 Ankori, Zvi, 6801 Ashtor, Eliyahu, 1351 Astren, Fred, 4631 Attias, Jean-Christophe, 188, 1986, 5455, 5550 Aubin, F., 4404 Azria, Régine, 183 Bacher, Wilhelm, 4794, 6335, 6800 Balsevičiūtė, Virginija, 7268 Bardtke, Hans, 622 Barr, James, 4454 Barrois, A., 4672 Basal, Nasir, 6746 Baumgarten, S.J., 6397 Bell, Dean Philip, 6108 Benoit, Pierre, 517 Ben-Shammai, Haggai, 4714 Berger, Kenneth E., 5312 Blau, Joshua, 4454, 6299 Blumfield, Fiona, 6608 Bonsirven, J. (Joseph), 6801 Bosch, Gulnar Kheirallah, 4763 Botman, Selma, 1257 Bowman, John, 5311 Bowman, Steven, 810 Brook, Kevin Alan, 3898 Büchler, Adolph, 6335 Burchard, Christoph, 183 Caquot, André, 183 Carmignac, Jean, 338, 500 Cazelles, Henri, 500 Celada, B., 5311 Charanis, Peter, 1351 Chiesa, Bruno, 5206, 5550 Clausen, Jan, 6983 Cohen, Mark R., 422 Cooper, Alanna E., 7655 Corré, A. D., 4515 Cothenet, Edouard, 500 Danby, Herbert, 6801 Davis, Eric, 1242 Decroix, J., 500 Delcor, Mathias, 500, 517, 4815 Dietrich, E. L., 4815 Dočkus, Aivaras, 4159 Driver, G. R., 6758 Dubiński, Aleksanderk, 230, 4404 Dupuy, Bernard, 183 Eder, Richard, 6983 Ehrlich, E. L., 5311, 6471 Eisen, Robert, 5942 Emerton, J. A., 4454 Ess, Josef van, 4815

Fohrer, Georg, 500, 517, 4815, 6471 Franck, Adolphe, 5602 Frank, Daniel, 1353, 1986, 5885 Frank, Daniel H., 5942 Frankl, Pinkus Fritz, 58, 2588, 3572 Friedman, Maurice S., 6801 Gajek, Józef, 7728 Gaster, Moses, 7265 Gehman, Henry S., 4763 Geiger, Abraham, 5811, 5854 Giese, F., 7265 Ginsberg, H. L., 586, 626 Goldscheider, Calvin, 1242 Goldstein, Morris, 6801 Grabbe, L. L., 6610 Greenfield, Jonas C., 6335 Greenspahn, Frederick E., 6608 Grimal, C., 6985 Halkin, Hillel, 6983 Halper, Benzion, 1164 Harrington, Daniel J., 500 Hartman, L., 6758 Harviainen, Tapani, 1900, 5202 Hassoun, Jacques, 187 Hatcher, Patrick A., 6295 Heymowski, Adam, 183 Himmelfarb, Milton, 1351 Hirschfeld, Hartwig, 4672, 4820 Hoenig, Sidney B., 583 Hopkins, Simon, 1225, 4454, 4586 Hughes, Aaron, 4631 Iványi, Tamás, 338 Jacobson, Shari, 7655 Jankowski, Henryk, 7189 Jeffery, Arthur, 6758 Johnstone, William, 4454 Jongeling, B.(Bastiaan), 500 Jurgaitienė, Gražina, 4159 Kachka, Boris, 6983 Kahle, Paul, 1351 Kamin, Sarah, 4723 Kanarfogel, Ephraim, 6108 Katz, Samy, 188 Katz, Sheila H., 1242 Khan, Geoffrey, 180, 6676 Khayyat, Shimon L., 5543 Kirschenbaum, Aaron, 1627 Kizilov, Mikhail, 49, 3932, 3976 Klier, John D., 1900, 1986 Kowalski, Tadeusz, 1747, 1761, 2399, 3037, 3811, 3989, 4619, 5030, 5454, 7124, 7154, 7214, 7462, 7464, 7468, 7473, 7719, 7720, 7725 Kraemer, Joel L., 5903 Krasz. See Zajączkowski, Ananiasz Krauss, Samuel, 437 Kulp, Joshua, 5843

reviewer index Lacave, J. L., 500 Lambert, Mayer, 4704 Lasker, Daniel J., 3622, 3898, 5594, 5945, 7655 Lavoie, Jean-Jacques, 181 Leaman, Oliver, 5942 Leonard, John, 6983 Lewin, B. M., 4880 Lieber, David L., 4721 Loewe, Raphael, 517 Loewinger, Samuel, 6758 Lys, Daniel, 183, 4815 Maeso, David Gonzalo, 6471 Mann, Jacob, 4880 Marcus, Jacob, 1164 Margain, Jean, 4454 Markon, Isaac Dov Ber, 438, 5785, 6758 Martin, M., 517 Marwick, Lawrence E., 4763 Marx, Alexander, 5766 Massad, Joseph, 1242 Maybaum, Ignaz, 5311 McCay, Mary A., 6983 Medhat, Halil, 7265 Menges, Karl, 7154 Menzel, Theodor, 7154 Miller, Philip E., 338, 5550 Minorsky, Vladimir, 1938 Modlinger, Joshua, 646 Monferrer, Sala, 4586 Mound, Gloria, 1242 Munk, Salomon, 4785 Nathans, Benjamin, 1986 Nemeikaitė, Sigita, 4159 Nemoy, Leon, 187, 191, 439, 467, 500, 517, 646, 1246, 1351, 1938, 1986, 4454, 4717, 4763, 5311, 5544, 5550, 5594, 5785, 5903, 6250, 6296, 6299, 6758 Nesvisky, Matt, 6983 Neubauer, Adolf, 3559, 4453, 4820, 6254, 6810 Noja, Sergio, 183 Nordio, Mario, 500 O., J., 500 O’Connor, J. Murphy, 500 Olster, David, 5674 Olszowy-Schlanger, Judith, 4586 Pardee, Dennis, 6608 Parente, Fausto, 517 Paul, André, 517 Pedro, Juan, 4586 Petit, M., 183 Philonenko, Marc, 183 Pinsker, Sanford, 6983 Plessner, Martin, 4672 Ploeg, J. P. M. van der, 183 Polliack, Meira, 4712, 5674 Powers, Elizabeth, 6983 Poznański, Samuel, 473, 4728, 4794, 4926–27, 5039, 5067, 5176, 5238 Prijs, Leo, 4815 Pritsak, Omeljan, 1962

745

Pummer, Reinhard, 6310 Pury, Albert de, 183 Rabinowitz, Isaac, 586 Radermakers, Jean, 6471 Reid, D. M., 1242 Reif, Stefan C., 338, 5674 Revel, Bernard, 6297 Ribera, J., 4454 Roberts, Bleddyn J., 586 Robertson, E., 6801 Rojecki, Ananiasz., 3830 Rojecki, I. I., 4605 (ed.) Romaschko, Sergej A., 6695 Rosenblatt, Samuel, 6758 Rosenthal, Judah, 583, 6801 Rothschild, J. P., 347 Rudolf, A. M., 7154 Rypka, Jan, 7124, 7265 Sabourin, Leopold, 6471 Sacchi, Paolo, 517 Sainer, Arthur, 6983 Saldarini, Anthony J., 6247 Sameth, J., 7265 Savignac, J. de, 183 Schenker, Adrian, 183 Schiffman, Lawrence H., 6329 Schloessinger, Max, 4904 Schreiner, Stefan, 4714 Schroeter, Daniel J., 1242 Séd, N. (Nicolas), 4815 Segert, Stanislav, 6801 Shivtiel, Avihai, 4586 Silvera, Alain, 1242 Simmons, Lawrence M., 4820 Sixdenier, G. D., 183, 338 Skehan, Patrick W, 4763 Smith, Morton, 1351 Socher, Abraham, 6983 Sprengling, Martin, 4672, 4763 Stampfer, Shaul, 1986, 3253 Staniulis, Vincas, 4159 Stemberger, Günter, 183 Stillman, Norman A., 821, 1225 Szanto, S., 421 Szapszał, Serajak, 414, 2147, 2157, 2186, 4309 Szyszman, Simonk, 439, 517, 552, 1351, 4454, 4477, 4500, 5594, 6801 Talmage, Frank Ephraim, 6471 Tamani, Giuliano, 183, 500, 4404 Tapia, C., 187 Touati, Charles, 4815, 5311 Tov, Emanuel, 4493 Trevisan Semi, Emanuela, 183, 450 Tucker, Martin, 6983 Ulmer, Rivka, 7655 Vajda, Georges, 500, 517, 1351, 4680, 4717, 4904, 5311, 5903, 6038, 6801 Valynseele, Joseph, 183 Vaux, Roland de, 622, 6758

746

reviewer index

Vermès, Geza, 4815, 6801 Walfish, Barry Dov, 7655 Wansbrough, John, 6310 Wasserstrom, Steven M., 5942 Watman, Max, 6983 Weinberger, Leon J., 1986 Werblowsky, R. J. Zwi, 1351 Wheeler, Brannon, 4586 Wierzyński, J., 2954 Wiesenberg, Ernest, 517, 1351 Willi, Thomas, 183 Windfuhr, Walter, 5785 Winkler, H., 7686 Winter, Paul, 517 Woś, Jan W., 3785 Yoshitake, S., 7154 Zajączkowski, Ananiaszk, 238, 438, 1754, 2399, 3759[?], 3764, 3766, 3779, 3781, 3798, 4307, 4904, 5191, 6801, 7020, 7265, 7584 Zajączkowski, Włodzimierzk, 450, 3760, 5347 Zetterstein, K. V., 7265 Ziffer, W., 6471 Zipor, Moshe A., 4723 Zumwalt, Rosemary Levy, 765 Баккал, Александра И.k, 7118 Гаммал, М., 1986 Джелял, Нариман, 3030 Дубинский, А. И.k, 7150 Зайцев, Илья В., 3093 Капланов, Р. M, 1986 Кефели, В. И.k, 2710, 3087 Кизилов, Михаил, 2559, 3300–3301 Лебедев, В. H.k, 3323, 7674 Маггид, Д., 3587 Носоновский, Михаил, 3253 Ормели, Владимир k, 3093 Полканов, Ю. A., 3093 Сарибан, О. А., 3087 Синани, Сергейk, 3093 Чадук-бен-Шимонk, 7551

Шайтан, И. A.k, 7229 Шамаш, С. Я. k, 3068 Эль, Д.k, 3093 6810 ‫אברמסקי יעקב דוד‬

‫ עגנון ‛ ש"י‬:‫ ‛ראה‬.‫אדונדון‬ ‛ 4493 ‫אלוני נחמיה‬ ‛ .‫אלמי‛ א‬ 646 ‛ ‫אנקורי‬ ‛ 4717 ‫צבי‬ ‛ ‛ 6036 ‫אסף שמחה‬ ‛ 5743 5674‛ ‫ארדר יורם‬ ‛ ‛ ‫אשתור‬ ‛ 468 ‫אליהו‬ 4586‛ ‫בלאו ‛יהושע‬ ‛ ‫שמאי‬-‫בן‬ ‛ 4723 ‫חגי‬ ‛ ‛ 6746 ‫בסל נאסר‬ ‛ 7000 (‫ברדיצבסקי‛ מ"י )מיכה יוסף‬ ‛646 ‫ברישנסקי ‛רפאל מרדכי‬ 7000‛ (‫ברנר י"ח‛ )יוסף חיים‬ ‛ 838 ‫ברסלבסקי )=ברסלבי(‛ יוסף‬ ‛ ‛ 5832 ‫גוטקינד נעמי‬ ‛ ‫גייגר‬ 6810 ‛ ‫אברהם‬ ‛500 ‫גיל ‛משה‬ ‛ ‫וילנסקי‬ ‛ 4888 ‫מאיר‬ ‛ 7000 ‛ ‫ינאי‬ ‛ 1627 ‫לסקר דניאל‬ ‛ ‛ 7000 (‫עגנון ש"י )שמואל יוסף‬ ‛ ‫פייטלסון מ"מ )מנחם‬ ‛ 7664 7000 (‫מנדל‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ 454 .‫פרידלענדער י‬ 3817 ‛.‫צעגראווסקי ‛ ב‬ ‛ 1627‛ ‫נפתלי‬ ‫קראוס‬ ‛ ‛ ‫רבי‬ 4515 ‫יעקב‬ ‛ ‫רוזנטל‬ ‛ 517 468 ‫יהודה‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ 6810 (‫שור י"ה )יהושע העשיל‬ ‛ 4758 ‫שלוסברג אליעזר‬ ‛ ‛ ‛ 3976 ‫שפירא דן ד"י‬ 1627‛ ‫ששר ‛מיכאל‬

‛

‛

TITLE INDEX Here are listed titles of Karaite monographic works regardless of whether or not they were printed by Karaites. This is followed by a separate list of monographic works devoted exclusively to Karaites, published by non-Karaites. The Abbreviated Shabbat Prayer-Book According to the Custom of the Karaite Jews of America, 5374 Abhandlung über die Pflichten der Priester und Richter bei den Karäern: nach einer Berliner Handschrift, 4926 Actions possessoires, 6913 Adam Oγlu, 7546 Agron, 6758 Aj jaryhynda, 7462 Almanach karaimski, 1792 Anan ben David, His Belief and Teaching in the 8th Century Widely Applied in the 20th Century, 693 Anan’s Teaching, 693 Angels and Fire: Yefet ben Ali Hallewi on Daniel and Nahum, 4780 Appendix to “Karai News”: Anan’s Teaching: Anan ben David, His Belief and Teaching in the 8th Century Widely Applied in the 20th Century, 693 The Arabic Commentary of Ali ben Suleiman the Karaite on the Book of Genesis, 4672 The Arabic Commentary of Salmon ben Yeruham the Karaite on the Book of Psalms Chapters 42–72, 4717 The Arabic Commentary of Yefet Ben ‘Ali The Karaite on the Book of Hosea, 4763 The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ‘Eli the Karaite on the Book of Esther, 4819 Archive of the [sic!] Dmitri Penbeck’s Family, 2886 As it is Written: a Brief Case for Karaism, 228 As it is Written: the Brief Case for Karaism, 227 Aš mokausi karaimškai, 7189 Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek, 4960 Awazymyz, 1758 Aziz tas, 7464 Balnyn solagy, 7549 Befestigung in Glauben, 6478–79 The Biblical Passover haggadha [sic], 5413, 5415 Birtihi Kekłernin, 7468 Bne Reschep, 6808 Book of the Wars of the Lord, 5785–86 Brevis tractatus de accentibus trium librorum Job Proverb. Et Psalm, 6717 Das Buch der Unterscheidung, 5567 Das Buch von den verbotenen Verwandschaftsgraden, 5174 Bulletin d’études karaïtes, 338 Calendrier pour l’année israêlite karaime, 5031 Canticum canticorum commentarium arabicum, 4810 Caraimica, 1781 Caraimica: prace karaimoznawcze, 1796

Civil-Gesetze der Karäer nach einer Berliner Handschrift, 4927 Le commentaire des Psaumes par le qaraïte Salmon ben Yeruham: Psaumes 1–10, 4714 Der Commentar des Karäers Jephet Ben ‘Ali Halêvi zu den Proverbien, 4794 Der Commentar des Karäers Jephet ben ‘Alī zum Buche Rûth, 4801 Commentar des Karäers Salmon ben Jerucham zu den Klageliedern, 4728 Commentarius in Librum Duodecim Prophetarum, 4680 A Commentary on the Book of Daniel by Jephet ibn Ali the Karaite, 4820 Coś, 1760, 3879 Crimean Karaites, 3003 Čypčychlej učma Trochka: Lietuva karajlarnyn jyrlary, 7268 David Bijniń Machtav Čozmachlary, 4608 De la tentative, 6915 Defence, not Defiance, 6474 Deux commentaires karaïtes sur l’Ecclésiaste, 4815 D’ici et de la, 1289, 6895 Differences between the Karaites and the Rabbanites in the Light of Genizah Mss., 5741 Dostlar, 7506 Dostlar II, 7507 Elijahunun Ucuru, 7473 Epistle of Israel’s Deliverance, 1986 ʿĒṣ Ḥ ayyīm: the Tree of Life, part 1, 5606 Essai sur la morale, 6906 Excerpta nonnulla ex commentario inedito R. Aharonis ben Joseph Judaie Caraitae, 4840 Exodus II: The Promised Land, 1333 Faith Strengthened, 6469–73 Fragments of the Book of Commandments by Anan, 4885 From Here and There, 1290 Halic, 7474 Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary of the Bible Known as Kitāb Jāmi’ al Alfaẓ (Agrōn) of David ben Abraham al-Fāsī the Karaite, 6758 Hisuk Emuna, 6468 Horayat ha-qore’: una grammatica ebraica del secolo XI, 6714 Į Trakus paukščiu plasnosiu: Lietuvos karaimų poezija, 7268 Iepheti ben Eli Karaitae in Proverbiorum Salomonis caput XXX commentarius, 4793 In Librum Psalmorum commentarii arabici, 4785 Die Incestgesetze bei den Karäern, 5176

748

title index

Information Brochure about the Karaite Jews, 206 Introduction to Karaite Judaism, 189 Irlar, 7527 Iry mamanyn, 7396 Janhy Jirłar, 7475 Japheth ben Ali’s Book of Jeremiah, 4759 Jefeth b. Ali’s Arabic Commentary on Nāḥūm, 4779–80 Jukła uwłum, 7396 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: címü munkájának XII fejezete, 5557 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: cimü munkájának XV fejezete, 5558 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: címü munkájának XXIII. Fejezete és szemelvények a XIX, XXII, XXIV fejezetekböl, 5562 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: címü munkájának XXV., XXVI., XXVII., XXVIII. És XXIX, 5563 Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî cimü munkája harmadik. Fejezetének masodik resze, 5554 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî cimü munkájának IV V. VI. VII. Fejezetei, 5555 Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî cimü munkájanak VIII fejezete, 5556 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muḥ tavî: cimü munkájának XXX, 5564 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: cimü munkájának XXXI, 5565 Júszuf al-Baszîr al-kitâb al-muhtavî: cimü munkájának XXXIV, 5566 Júszuf al-Baszír Al-kitâb al-muhtavî; cimü munkája tizenhatodik fejezete, 5559 Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî; cimü munkája XVIII és XXXIII fejezetei, 5561 Júszuf al-Baszír al-kitâb al-muhtavî; cimü munkájának XVII. Fejezete, 5560 Das Karäertum: Lehre und Geschichte, 184 Karaim: Jego życie i zwyczaje w przysłowiach ludowych, 7725 Die Karaimen in Polen, 3761 Karaimai kariuomenėje, 2076 Karaimi (materiały z sesji naukowej): III Pieniężnieńskie spotkania z religiami, 1799 Karaimi na Litwie i w Polsce, 4023 Karaimi na żołnierce, 2076 Karaimizm: historia i doktryna, 186 Karaims in Poland: History, Language, Folklore, Science, 3813 Karaims on [sic] military service, 2076 Karaimska literatura XX wieku, 7264 Karaimų kalendorius 2001–2051, 5034 Karaimų liturginis maldynas, 5349 Karaimų maldos, 5348 Karaimų vyresniojo dvasininko, poeto Simono Firkovičiaus 100-ųjų gimimo metinių minėjimas, 7367 Karais–The Crimean Karaites–Turks: History, Ethnology, Culture, 3068 Die karäischen Fest- und Fasttage, 5067

Le Karaïsme: ses doctrines et son histoire, 183 A Karaiták erkölsci és szentség-törvényei, 4928 A Karaiták ünnepés bojtnaptorvenyei, 5069 The Karaite Communities in Poland, Lithuania, Russia and Crimea, 1800 Karaite Dialogues, 1819 Karaite Hadj (Pilgrimage) to Holy Land, 1051 Karaite Haggadah, 5453 Karaite Home siddur: Services for Home and Life-Cycle Events, 5346 Karaite Liturgy Sampler, 5452 Karaite Passover Haggadah, 5414 Karaite Tradition of Hebrew Grammatical Thought in its Classical Form, 6746 The Karaites, 1853 Karaites, Customs and Religion, 1818 Karaites of Turkey, 1431 Karaizmas: doktrinos ir istorija, 185 Karaj Awazy, 1747 Karaj dińliliarniń jalbarmach jergialiari, 5349 Karaj jyrlary: Lietuvos karaimu poezijos rinktine, 7266 Karaj Kalendary 2001–2051, 5034 Karaj kalendary 4.IV.1992–23.III.1993; Karaj kalendary 1992–2000 jyllaryna, 5033 Karaj kiuńlari, 1793 Karaj koltchalary, 5348 Karajlar javanlychta, 2076 Kitab al-kafi fi al-luga al-‘Ibraniyya, 6746 Kitâb al-muḥ tavi, 5554–66 Al-Kitāb al-Muḥ tawī de Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, 5550 Kitāb Jāmi’ al Alfaẓ, 6758 Kołtchałar: krótkie modlitwy Karaimskie, 5347 Köngispsalmen und karaïsche Messiaserwartung: Jefet ben Elis Auslegung von Ps 2.72.89.110.132 im Vergleich von Saadia Gaons Deutung, 4786 Krótki wykład gramatyki języka zachodnio-karaimskiego (narzecze łucko-halickie), 7214 Krylovas-Puškinas-Lermontovas, 7584 Liber munimen fidei, 6481 Libri Coronae legis: id est commentarii in Pentateuchum karaitici, 4834 Libri Psalmorum David regis et prophetae versio à R. Yapheth ben Heli Bassorensi Karaitâ, 4784 Lietuvos karaimai: Totorių ir karaimų įsikūrimo Lietuvos Didžiojoje Kunigaikštystėje 600 metų jubiliejaus leidinys, 4052 Łuwachłar dert jiłha (5693–5696), 5030 Manuel du lecteur, 6716 Mień karajče ürianiam, 7189 Myśl Karaimska, 1761 Der Neujahrs- und Versöhnungstag der Karäer von Al-Melamed Fadil, 5077 O Karaimach w Polsce, 3760 Oeuvre poetique, 6906 Onarmach, 1754 Osiedlenie Karaimów w Łucku. Podanie, 4000

title index Passover Haggadah, 5410–11 Passover Haggadah According to the Custom of the Karaite Jews of Egypt, 5412 Patarlių knyga (Proverbia) [Book of Proverbs], 4610 Petite grammaire hébraїque provenant de Yemen, 6720 Pieśni religijne karaimów (w języku karaimskim), 5454 Les poètes israelites arabes, 6909 Les poètes judeo-arabes, 6910 Prayer Book According to the Customs of the Karaite Jews, 5371 Prayer Book According to the Customs of the Karaite Jews: Leil Shabbat, 5272–73 [Przeswietna deputacyo . . .], 3995 Przygody Elijahu, 7473 Przyjaciel Karaimów, 1756 Rabbi Yapheth ben Heli Bassorensis Karaïtae in Librum Psalmorum commentarii arabici, 4785 Recit de Paque pour les Israelites Karaites, 5416 Retribution & Redemption: Yefet Ben ’Eli on the Minor Prophets, 4761 Rzeź Kotowska (Podanie), 3852 Sahyszymyz, 1757 Samuel el-Magrebi: A Karaiták erkölsci és szentség-törvényei, 4928 Samuel el-Mahrebi: A Karaiták ünnepés bojtnaptorvenyei, 5069 Šelomonun Mašallary, 4610 Speaking quarrel, 5809 Die Speisegesetze der Karäer, 5238 Statut Karaimskiego Związku Religijnego w Polskiej Rzeczypospolitej Ludowej, 3879 Statut personnel israelite caraïte, 5168 Statut Towarzystwa Miłośników historji i literatury karaimskiej, 3886 Study of the Art of Correct Reading as Reflected in the Medieval Treatise Hidāyat al-qāri (= Guidance of the Reader), 6723 Süleyman’in Meselleri [Proverbs of Solomon], 4610 Szelomit, 7490 al-Tahdhīb, 1132 Tihilot Israel, 5439 Tozdurhan birtik, 7494 Traktat über den Sabbat bei den Karäern, 5058 Traktat über die Neulichtbeobachtung und den Jahresbeginn bei den Karäern, 5039 Treatise on the Accentuation of the So-called Poetical Books of the Old Testament, Psalms, Proverbs, and Job, 6721 Tutuwłanmahy Karajłarnyn Łuckada (sahync), 4000 Ukrainian Karaites Culture: Yesterday, Today . . . Tomorrow?, 3069

Ya‘qub al-Qirqisani on Jewish Sects and Christianity: a translation of Kitab al-Anwar Book I, 6250 Zarys religii karaimskiej, 2102 Zarys religii karaimskiej: dla uczniów szkół średnich, 7744 Zemerłer: Karaj sezinde, 5454 21 урок караимского языка (крымский диалект): Методическое пособие, 7230 Aвел кавед, 2638 Aстрономические иследование, 8006 Анан-бен-Давид, последователь Сократа, 699 Аталар созы, 7713 Ахыр земан, 7551 Беседы о Караимстве, 1861 Бизым йол, 1779 Блюда карайской кухни, 7612 Вестник караимской общины, 3711–12 Военные традиции крымских караимов, 2080 Воздушный город Джуфт-Кале: Очерки архитектуры, 3487 Гагада; то есть cказание на Пасху по обряду Караимов, 5420–21, 5424 Гагада; то есть сказание на Пасху по обряда караимов с рисунками Доре повествование, 5423 Гагада шель песах, то есть Повествование на Пасху, 5417–19 Гереш Ерохим, 8006 Главные основы караимского вероучения, 7746 Глас Иакова , 7771 Голос Иакова, 7771 Два завета, 5527 Два слова о караимах по поводу караимской комнаты г-жи Р. С. Исакович, 3287 Ени яка эски тон, 7546 И. И. Казас, 2659 Иггерет гаппурим (стихотворение на Пурим), 5394 Иггерет Нидхе Шемуэл, 5519 Иелед шаашуим, 6888 Из истории Караимов в Крыму, 3297 Из караимской жизни, 1852 Из современного быта караимского, 2998 Известия Таврического и одесского караимского духовного правления, 1764 Ирлар, 7412 Истина из земли, 7777 Историко-этнографические очерки, 3092 Историко-этнографические очерки (1926–1929), 7601 История возникновения и развития караимизма, 447

Versterkinge des geloofs, 6468 Der XXII. Psalm in das Arabische übersetzt und erklärt von R. Jepheth ben Eli ha-Baçri, 4787

749

К некоторым вопросам караимской общественной жизни, 2190 Карaимы Турции, 1431

750

title index

Караïмська культура в Украïні: Вчора, сьогодні . . . завтра?, 3069 Караи (Крымские караимы): история, культура, святыни, 3051 Караи–Крымские Караимы–Тюрки: история, этнография, культура, 3068 Караимика в Литве, 4072 Караимская газета, 1782 Караимская жизнь, 1771 Караимская народная энциклопедия, 1846 Караимская школа, 7892 Караимске диалоги, 1819 Караимские вести, 1783 Караимский биографический словарь (от конца VIII в. До 1960 г.), 2355 Караимский дом, 7634 Караимский календарь на 5 лет, 5019 Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5666 по 5670 г., 5021 Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5671 по 5675 г., 5022 Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5674 г. По 5678 год, 5024 Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5681 по 5686 год включительно от сотворения мира, 5027 Караимский календарь на 5 лет от 5687 по 5691 г., 5028 Караимский календарь на 10 лет от 5651 до 5660 года от сотворения мира (1890–1900) года от рождества Христова), 5017 Караимский календарь на 2200 лет с 4001 по 6200 годъ по караимскому летоисчислению, 5023 Караимский календарь на 5642, 5643 и 5644 год, 5015 Караимский календарь на 5645–46–47–48–49 и 50 г., 5016 Караимский карманный календарь на 5666 год, 5020 Караимский карманный календарь на 5674-й год от сотворения мира, 5025 Караимский карманный краткий календарь на 5676 високосный год по С.М. от 29-го августа 1915 г., 5026 Караимский катихизис вкратце, 7747 Караимский Хадж (паломничество) в Святую Землю, 1051 Караимское слово, 1776 Караимы, 1851, 1853, 3103 Караимы : древний народ Крыма, 3004 Караимы: Краткий исторический очерк, 1908 Караимы в армии, 2076 Караимы в Крыму: Истоки и современность, 2993 Караимы и Москва: uздание посвящено 850-летию Москвы, 4352 Караимы и Чуфут-Кале в Крыму: Краткий очерк, 3095 Караимы на службе у крымских ханов, 3025 Караимы СССР в отношении этническом, 3025 Карай Йырлары, 7266 Карайларнын улус бильгиси, 7608 Катихизис: основы караимского закона, 7745

Келил иофи, 6782 Кина, 6899 Кичик тефила; т.е., сокращенная молитва, 5445 Клад и другие караимские истории, 6954 Клоле дикдук лошон евер бекицур, 7765 Книга совершенства красоты, 6782 Кол Иааков, 7771 Краткие молитвы для учащихся детей караимов, 7776 Краткий катихизис, 7748 Краткий молитвенник для учеников караимских училищ, 7773 Краткий обзор истории караимской религии и ея распространения среди различных народов, 1855 Краткий очерк деятельности Tабачной фабрики «Братьев Коген», 8055 Краткия правила Еврейской Грамматики, 7765 Крымкарайлар, 1790 Крымкарайларынъ аталар-созы, 7715 Крымская война и караимы, 3322 Крымские караи (крымские караимы-тюрки), 3053 Крымские караимско-татарские народные песни, 7937 Крымские караимы, 1790, 2046, 3003, 3063, 3064, 3094 Крымские караимы: Историческая территория, этнокультура, 3075 Крымские караимы: Происхождение, этнокультура, история, 3009 Кто прав? Драма из караимской жизни в 3-х действиях, 6942 Кторет томид, т.е., Постоянный Фимиам или молитва, 5444–45 Культура крымских караимов (тюрков), 2356 Кырым Карайлар, 1791 Кырымдаки Карайларнынъ масаллары, 7674 Лакколъ земанъ, 7868 Легенды и предания Караев (Крымских караимов—Тюрков), 7678 Легенды и предания крымских караимов, 7683 Лирлар, aталар созлери, улугата санавы, 7717 Литературный альбом табачной фабрики «Иосиф Эгиз» в Киеве, 8058 Литургическия песнопения караимов, 5439 Масса умрива, 5806 Мир Жени Минаш, 7919 Мировыя тайны, 7779 Мозаика культуры крымских караимов, 2997 Молитва в день всепрощения, 5355–56 Молитвеник по обряду Караимов, 5329 Молитвенная книга по обряду Караимов, 5329, 5333 Молитвенний книги по обряду Караимов, 5327 Молитвы караимов на весь год; с подробным указанием порядка богослужения с заметками о молитве, религии, праздниках и постах, 5357

title index Молитвы перед обедом и после обеда за целый год по обряду Караимов и обряды обрезания, бракосочетания и погребения у караимов, 5360 Московская община караимов: фотоальбом, 4353 Музыкально-вокальный вечер в пользу Караимского начального училища, 7897 На память о дне священнaго коронования их императорских величеств . . . Николая Александровича и . . . Александры Феoдоровны, 1994 Надгробные плачи, 2368 Начала этики, 7778 Обряды и обычаи крымских каримов-тюрков: Женитьба, рождение ребенка, похороны, 7642 Обычаи и суеверия, 7612 Огелъ-Авроамъ, 7761 Описание древностей старинного караимского городка Калэ или Кырк-Ера ныне Чуфут-Кале, 3501 Опыт краткой крымско-татарской грамматики, 7221 Ор гальвоно, 4970 Ответ на брошюру г-на С.Б. к некоторым вопросам караимской общественной жизни, 2191 Отпрыск Давида, 5620 Отчет Акционерного общества Табачной фабрики А.С. Майкапар в Риге за 1914-й год, 8060 Отчëт Екатеринославского Караимского Общества за 1911 год, 4382 Отчет Табачной фабрики братьев Коген за 1911 год, 8056 Отчет Табачной фабрики Саатчи и Мангуби, 8051 Отчет Товарищества на паях Табачной фабрики братьев Кальфа в Харькове, 8054 Отчет Товарищества Табачной фабрики «Дукат» в Москве за 1912 год, 8045 Очерк возникновения караимизма, 3011 Очерк грамматики караимского языка: крымский диалект, 7220 Очерк деятельности Феодосийского Караимского Национально-Политического Клуба за 1917 год, 3713 Очерки по истории крымских караимовтюрков, 3296 Память о Чуфут-Кале, 3532 Пасхальная гаггада, 5424 Перевод письма д-ра С. А. Бобовича, 2208 Повествование на пасху по караимски и по русски, 5422 Покушения и споры, 5806 Попурри караимско-татарских мотивов, 7928 Порядок молитв для караимов, составленный вкратце Гахамом и Главным учителем

751

караимов Авраамом Самойловичем Фирковичем, 5355 Порядок молитвы по случаю основания караимской кенесы в г. Вильне в лето от сотворения мира 5672, 5441 Пословицы и поговорки крымских караимов, 7715 Постоянный Фимиам или молитва, 5444–45 Праздник Пурим и его значение, 5099 Пример для потомства, 3323 Природа и Жизнь, 5615 Происхождение крымских караев (караимов), 3087 Религия крымских караев (караимов), 3338 Рецепты караимской кухни, 7625 Речь на открытие памятника генерал-фельдмаршалу светлейшему князю Михаилу Семеновичу Воронцову, на площади Одесского Кафедрального Собора, 8-го ноября 1863 года, 4394 Римский цирк, 6943 Родовое гнездо караимов: Кырк-Ер—Кале—Чуфт-Кале (Чуфут-Кале), 7046 Руководство к первоначальному караимскому, или древне-библейскому чтению, 7767 Рунне паллеть, 5457 Русско-караимский разговорник, 7229 Русско-караимский словарь, 7218, 7219 Русско-караимский словарь: Крымский диалект, 7217 Сабах, 1777 Сборник старинных грамот u узаконений Российской Империи касательно прав и состояния русско-поданных караимов, 2145 Сборник субботних, вечерних, и утренних молитв по обряду крымских караимов на русском и караимском языках, 5375 Свадьбы, 7650 Свет луны, 4970 Сефер Келил иофи, 6782 Сидур гатефилот кемингаг гакараим, 5329 Сефер Тетив Даат, 5815 Сказки крымских караимов, 7674 След в сердце: Сборник стихов, 6940 “Слова отцов”, 7612 Cовершенства красоты, 6782 Сокращенное повествование по караимски, 5395 Сорок четыре надгробных памятника из Крыма с караимского кладбища в Чуфут-Кале и тридцать две надписи на памятниках с особенным древним летоисчислением и календарем, служащими доказательством о подлинности находящихся на этом кладбище древних памятников, 3587 Сочинение дорогие перлы, 5617 Старинный караимский городок Калэ, называемый ныне “Чуфут-Калэ.”, 3500 Стихи, 7527 Страницы памяти, 7612

752

title index

Страничка “Из истории Караимов в Крыму,” 3297 Страничка из книги “О приурочении гор[ода] Фуллы к гор[оду] Ч[уфут] Кале,” 3297 Страничка из книги “Последние нападки на А. Фирковича,” 3297 Субботние молитвы по обряду крымских караимов, 5375 Табачная фабрика «Ява», 8049 Тетив Даат, 5815 Три странички: 1) Страничка “Из истории Караимов в Крыму;” 2) Страничка из книги “О приурочении гор[ода] Фуллы к гор[оду] Ч[уфут] Кале;” и 3) Страничка из книги “Последние нападки на А. Фирковича,” 3297 Урус-Карай сöзлÿк, 7218 Урус-Карай лакырдылыкъ, 7229 Устав акционерного общества Tабачной фабрики «Иосиф Джигит» в Екатеринославе, 8053 Устав акционерного общества Табачной фабрики «С.Е.Майтоп» в городе Феодосии, 8059 Устав акционерного общества Табачной фабрики «Соломон Коген» в Киеве, 8057 Устав Больничной кассы при Табачной фабрике А.С. Майкапар, Рига, 8061 Устав Больничной кассы при Табачной фабрике товарищества «С. Габай в Москве», 8048 Устав товарищества Табачной фабрики «Братья Шапшал», 8050 Устав товарищества Табачной фабрики «Дукат» в Москве, 8046 Устав товарищества Табачной фабрики С. Габай в Москве, 8047 Устав товарищества Табачной фабрики Саатчи и Мангуби в Санкт-Петербурге, 8052 Учебник древне-еврейского языка для караимских училищ, 7770 Учебник древне-еврейского языка для караимских школ, 7769 Учение Анана, 4887 Фольклор крымских караимов, 7608 Фольклор крымских караимов: песни, пословицы и поговорки, народный календарь , 7717 Фронтовой дневник (1941–1945), 2095 Цицерон: . . . биографический очерк, 7780 Чемах Давид, 5620 Чин богoслужения караимов в день священнагo коронования их императорских величеств . . . Николая Александровича и . . . Aлександры Феодоровны 14 Мая 1896 года, 5442 Чуфут-Кале и караимы, 3534 Шатер Авраама, 7761

Юбилейная выставка М.М. Казаса, посвященная 100-летию со дня рождения художника: Каталог произведений, 7916 Яддэс: эки пэрде театер эглечджеси, 7547 1134 ،‫اﻹﺗّﺤﺎد اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻲ‬ ‫اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻷﺣﻮال اﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ‬ 5166 ،‫اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ ‫اﻻﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎت ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ واﻟﺮابﻧﻴﻴﻦ ﻓﻲ ﺿﻮء أوراق‬ 5741 ،‫اﻟﺠﻨﻴﺰا‬ 1133 ,‫اﻹرﺷﺎد‬ 4865 ،‫أﻣﺜﺎل ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎن‬ 6904 ،‫اﻧﺘﻘﺎد ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﻜﻨﺰ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮاﻋﺪ اﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌﺒﺮﯾﺔ‬ ‫ ﻣﻌﺮاب ﻋﻦ اﺻﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮﺑـﻲ وﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺎ وﻣﺸﺮوﺣﺎ‬:‫أﯾﻮب‬ 4866 ،‫وﻣﻔﺴﺮا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‬ 4864 ،‫ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﺘﻮراة‬ 1132 ،‫اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ‬ 6913 ،‫دﻋﺎوي وﺿﻊ اﻟﻴﺪ‬ 6905–06 ،‫دﯾﻮان ﻣﺮاد‬ 5248 ،‫اﻟﺬﺑﻴﺤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬ ‫رد إﻋﺘﺮاض ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـ ِﻲ اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ وﺷﺮح وﺟﻴﺰ‬ 5167 ،‫ﺑﻘﺪر اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ‬ ‫رﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺷﺮح اﻷﻣﻮال ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﻟﻤﺪﻧﻲ اﻷﻫﻠﻲ رﺳﺎﻟﺔ‬ 6917 ،‫ﻓﻲ ﺷﺮح ابب اﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﺪﯾﻮن واﻟﺘﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‬ 232 ‫رﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮة اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻤﺪﻧﻴﺔ وﻫﻲ ﺷﺮح ﻟﻠﻤﺪة رﻗﻢ‬ 6916 ،‫ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﻟﻤﺪﻧﻲ‬ ُ 1135 ،‫اﻟﺸ ّﺒﺎن اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﯾﺌﻴﻦ‬ ،‫ﺷﻌﺎر اﻟﺨﻀﺮ ﻓﻲ اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻨﺰ‬ 6909–10 ،‫اﻟﻌﺮب‬

5168

‫اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء اﻟﻴﻬﻮد‬ ‫ درﺳﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻧﺸﺄة اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺔ وﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻓﺮﻗﺔ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد‬ 190 ،‫وﺗﺄرﯾﺤﻬﺎ اﻟﻰ اﻟﻌﺼﺮ اﻟﺤﺎﺿﺮ‬ 6914 ،‫اﻟﻔﺮوق أو ﺧﻼﻓﺔ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن أﺻﻼ وﻓﺮوﻗﺎ‬ 6912 ،‫اﻟﻘﺪﺳـﻴﺎت‬ 5803 ،‫اﻟﻘﺮاؤون واﻟﺮﺑﻨﻮن‬ ‫ ﻣﻌﺮاب ﻋﻦ اﺻﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮﺑـﻲ وﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺎ وﻣﺸﺮوﺣﺎ ﻛﺘﺎب‬:‫أﯾﻮب‬ 4904 ،‫اﻻﻧﻮار واﻟﻤﺮاﻗﺐ وﻫﻮ ﺛﻼث ﻋﺸﺮة ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﺸﲁ ابﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ وﻧﻄﻖ الاﻟﻔﺎظ ابﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ 5408 ،‫اﻟﻌﱪﯾﺔ اﻟﻌﻨﻮان ﻋﲆ اﻟﻐﻼف‬ 4784 ،‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﺰﺑﻮر‬ 6692–93 ،‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﻌﻘﻮد‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮن اﻟﻤﺼﺮي‬: ‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺠﻤﻮع ﻓﻲ ﺷﺮح اﻟﺸﺮوع‬ 6915 ،‫اﻷﻫﻠﻲ‬ ،‫ ﻟﻼﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‬،‫ ﻟﻌﻴﺪ اﻟﻔﺼﺢ اﻟﻤﺒﺎرك‬:‫ﻛﺘﺎب اﻟﮭﺠﺪاﻩ‬ 5249 ،‫اﻟﺬﺑﺢ‬

5408

‫ﻛﻼم ﻓﻲ ﺷﺮوط‬ 1136 ،‫اﻟﻜﻠﻴﻢ‬ 5271 ،‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻴﺮاث اﻟﺒﻨﺖ‬ 6911 ،‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ وﻟﻢ أﻛﻦ أرﯾﺪ ﻋﻦ أﻗﻮل‬ 7904 ،‫ﻣﺠﻠﺔ ﻣﺪرﺳﺔ اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ ﻟﻠﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ اﻟﺒﺘﺪاﺋﻴﺔ‬ 7749 ،‫اﻟﻤﺮﺷﺪ اﻷﻣﻴﻦ‬ 6907 ،‫ﻣﻘﺎﻻت ﻣﺮاد‬ 6895 ،‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ وﻫﻨﺎك‬ 6908 ،‫اﻟﻨﻬﻠﺴﺖ‬

‫‪title index‬‬

‫‪753‬‬

‫אלבאב אלתאלת מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5554‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלמכתצר מן הדאיה אלקאר ‪6718‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫האלף לך ‪5626 5624‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אמונה ‛‬ ‫אמן ‪5794‬‬

‫אמרות ‛‬ ‫יוסף‪ :‬דיני חג המצות הווי ומסורת‬ ‫ביהדות הקראית ‪‛ 5102‬‬ ‫אמרי נועם ‪‛ 6841‬‬ ‫‪7722 7665–7664‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מארץ ‪7777‬‬ ‫אמת‬ ‫אספי קיץ ‛‪1439‬‬ ‫אפריון ‛‬ ‫עשה לו ‪6802 5822–5819 4962–4960‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אצולה ממקום קדוש‪ :‬הקדמה לשבתות השנה‬ ‫‪5498‬‬ ‫ארבע יסודות ‪5623‬‬ ‫ארח צדיקים ‛‪5812–5810‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הכופר ‪4946–4944‬‬ ‫אשכול‬

‫אבינר בן נר ‪6842‬‬ ‫אבל כבד ‛‬ ‫‪2638‬‬

‫האבלות׃ ‛הנחיות דינים ומינהגים ‪5264‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אבני זכרון ‪‛ 3616‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪6758‬‬ ‫אגרון‬

‫‛‬ ‫אגרת‪ .‬ראה גם איגרת‬

‫אגרת אחוז ‪5617–5616‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התפילה‪ :‬בענין מעלותיה ותועלתה לאדם‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫‪5307‬‬ ‫אגרת אסור נר שבת ‪5059‬‬

‫בענין מעלות ‛‬ ‫התפילה ותועלתה לנו ‪5305‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גיד הנשה ‪4936‬‬ ‫הפורים ‛‬ ‫‪5394‬‬ ‫הצום ‛‬ ‫‪4938–4936‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התמונות ‪7750‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התשובה ‪4900‬‬ ‫זוג ונפרד‛ ‪5190–5189‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כהונה ‪5718‬‬ ‫כתר‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫באר היטב ‪4863‬‬ ‫באר יצחק ‛ ‪4861‬‬

‫בטאון בני ‛מקרא ‪1540‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4972‬‬ ‫בינה לעתים‬

‫‛‬ ‫המשכילים‪ :‬פירוש עשרת הדברים ‪4902‬‬ ‫ביתן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בני רשף ‪6808‬‬ ‫ברכה ‛‬ ‫והודאה ‪6887b‬‬

‫ברכות לשבע ‛שבתות הספירה ‪ :‬כמנהג הקראים‬ ‫אשר בארץ פולין וליטא ‪5363‬‬

‫‛‬

‫גן המלך ‪6843‬‬ ‫גן המלך‛ המקוצר ‪6843‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4932–4931‬‬ ‫גן עדן‬ ‫גפן ‛‬ ‫האדרת ‪4963‬‬ ‫גרש ירחים ‛ ‪8007–8006‬‬

‫‛‬

‫דאוול ‪1744‬‬ ‫דבר ‛דבור ‪7665–7664‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫אהבה לליל פורים ‪5393‬‬ ‫דברי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דברי ריבות ‪5809‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1538 1536‬‬ ‫הדובר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דובר ‛בני מקרא ‪1541 1539‬‬

‫דובר היהודים ‛‬ ‫הקראים בישראל ‪1535‬‬ ‫דוד מרדכי ‪‛ 6436 5812–5810‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫דיני אישות‛ והאסורים ‛לבוא בקהל היהודים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5162‬‬ ‫דרוש דרש‛ משה ‪5517 5514‬‬ ‫דרך עץ החיים ‛‪‛ 5604‬‬

‫‛‬

‫הגדה‪ :‬קאראימצא וֶ רוסצא ‪5422‬‬ ‫הגדה או הלל הקטן לערב ‛פסח כמנהג הקראים‬ ‫עם העתקה בשפת רוסית ‪5424 5421–5420‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הגדה קצרה ‪5396‬‬ ‫הגדה של ‛‬ ‫חג הפסח כפי מנהג הישראלים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5407‬‬ ‫הגדה של ‛חג פסח נוסח היהודים הקראים יצ"ו‬ ‫‪5402–5401‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫אגרת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראי לעקלס הגר אצל ר׳ סעדיה‬ ‫אגרת מנחם‬ ‫הרבן על אודות הלכות שחיטה ‪5245–5244‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אגרת נדחי שמואל ‪5519‬‬ ‫אגרת שגיון לדוד ‛‬ ‫‪4858 4843–4842‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אגרת תשועת ‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪2000 1986‬‬ ‫‪‛ 4939–4935‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אדרת אליהו‬ ‫אהבת לבני ‛מקרא ‪5392b‬‬ ‫אהבת לליל פורים ‛ ‪5393‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7762–7761‬‬ ‫אהל אברהם‬ ‫אוצר נחמד ‛‪4854‬‬ ‫האור ‪‛1533‬‬ ‫אור ‛הלבנה ‪4971–4970‬‬ ‫אות זכרון ‛הוא ליום אשר נתן כתר מלכות‬ ‫רוססיא האדירה בראש אדוננו מלכנו‬ ‫הקיסר הגדול רב ההוד ורב חסד ניקולאיי‬ ‫אלכסנדרוויץ יר"ה ובראש רעיתו הכבודה‬ ‫המלכה הקיסרית אלכסנדרא פיאדורוונא‬ ‫יר"ה ‪1994‬‬ ‫אחדות ‛במחשבה בדיבור ובפועל ‪1137‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫איגרת‪ .‬ראה גם ‛אגרת‬ ‫איגרת בין הערביים ‪4969‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5630‬‬ ‫איגרת דרך־ים‬ ‫איגרת דרכי ‛‬ ‫נוﬠם ‪5630‬‬ ‫איגרת הלכות ‛‬ ‫שחיטה ‪5240‬‬ ‫איגרת העריות ‪‛ 5173‬‬ ‫איגרת כימה‪‛ :‬בביאור דיני עריות ‪5163‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הדקדוק בדרך‬ ‫איגרת רך וטוב‪ :‬כללים על‬ ‫שאלות ותשובות ‪6791‬‬ ‫איגרת תוכחות ‛‬ ‫נחמות וספר איוב לצום עשרה‬ ‫באב כמנהג ההיהודים הקראים יצ"ו ‪5432‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫איגרת תוכחת מוסר ‪5656‬‬ ‫אילון מורה ‪‛ 7757‬‬ ‫אלבאב ‛‬ ‫אלסאדם אלעשר מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬ ‫‪5559‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪754‬‬

‫‪title index‬‬

‫הגדה של פסח ‪5411–5410‬‬ ‫הגדה של פסח‛ כמנהג היהודים הקראים ‪5412‬‬

‫כבוד אלהים ‪5624‬‬ ‫כבוד מלכים ‛ ‪5625‬‬ ‫כבשונו של ‛עולם ‪7779‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5445‬‬ ‫כיציכ תפלה‬ ‫כליל יופי ‛‬ ‫‪6783–6781‬‬

‫כללי ‛‬ ‫דקדוק לשון עבר בקצור ‪7765‬‬

‫כללי הדקדוק בלשון קדר על ‛דרך שאלות‬ ‫ותשובות ‪7768‬‬ ‫כרמי יוסף ‛‪6804‬‬ ‫כתאב ‛‬ ‫אל־כאפי ‪6746‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5566–5564 5562 5554‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5814–5813‬‬ ‫כתב עדות ‪5440b‬‬

‫‛‬

‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג הקראים‪ :‬עם ‛‬ ‫תרגום‬ ‫בלשון רוססיא ‪5419–5417‬‬ ‫הגדה של פסח ‛‬ ‫מקראית ‪5415 5413‬‬ ‫‪‛ 6721‬‬ ‫הדאיה אלקאר ‪‛ 6718‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הוראות לסדר ‛‬ ‫התפלה ואופן ביצועה בחול‬ ‫ובשבת ‪5449‬‬ ‫הוראות ‛‬ ‫סדר התפלות ‪ . . .‬על פי מנהגנו ‪5447‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הורית הקורא ‪6723 6719‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הליכות עולם ‛ ‪4973 4938–4936‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שחיטה ‪5810–12 5241 5239‬‬ ‫הלכות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ודבר בעתו ‪7664 5443‬‬

‫לבוש מלכות ‪6803–6802 5814–5813‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לבנת הספיר‛ בבאור חכמת הקבלה ‪5706‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוח לעדת הקראים לשנת תרכ"ט לפ"ק ‪5014‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫המועדים‬ ‫לוח לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי‬ ‫והצומות וארבע תקופות לשנת‬ ‫התרצ"ו־התש"ח ‪5031‬‬ ‫לוח לקביעת ראשי‛ החודשים וימי המועדים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הצומות ותקופות השנה ‪5032‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫החודשים וימי הצומות‬ ‫לוח לקביעת ראשי‬ ‫והמועדים כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ ‫לשנת ‪ . . .‬ע"פ חישובי התוכן ר יהודה כוכיזוב‬ ‫וחישובי מדע אסטרונומי ‪5035‬‬ ‫לוח לשנת תר"ך ]־תרכ"ד[‛ ‪5013‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חדשים ‪5024‬‬ ‫לוחות לקביעות ראשי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוחות לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי המועדים‬ ‫והצומות ושאר דברי חפץ לחמש שנים רצופות‬ ‫משנת ה׳תרמ"ה עד סוף שנת ה׳תר ‪5016‬‬ ‫לוחות לקביעות ראשי חדשים וימי ‛‬ ‫המועדים‬ ‫והצומות ושאר דברי חפץ לחמש שנים רצופות‬ ‫משנת התרס"א עד סוף שנת התרס"ה )עפ"י‬ ‫מולדות כה"ר יוסף כוכיזוב( ‪5019‬‬ ‫לוחות לקביעות ראשי חדשים ‛וימי המועדים‬ ‫והצומות ושאר דברי חפץ לחמש שנים‬ ‫רצופות ‪5022–5021‬‬ ‫לוחות ‛‬ ‫לקביעות ראשי חדשים ולימים טובים‬ ‫והשאר עפ"י מולדות ‪ . . .‬לעשר שנים ‪5017‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לוחות עד שנת תרס"א ‪5012‬‬ ‫לכבוד אדוננו ‪ . . .‬שמואל‛ הנגיד ‪2770‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לכל זמן ‪7868‬‬ ‫לקוטי ‛‬ ‫קדמוניות ‪6810‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לקט שירים משירי בני מקרא ‪6840‬‬ ‫לרגל הילדים ‪‛ 7770–7769‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫מאור עין ‪6697–6694‬‬ ‫מאירת ‛‬ ‫עינים ‪4959‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫בקידוש החודש ‪5042‬‬ ‫מאמר‬

‫מאמר מרדכי׃ אגרת ‛‬ ‫בענין קדוש החדש ‪5044‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המבחר וטוב המסחר ‪4843–4842‬‬ ‫מבחר ישרים ‪‛ 4844‬‬ ‫מבית דין ‛‬ ‫גדול‪ :‬כתב אשור ‪7852‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫זבחי צדק ‪5247‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמים ‪5246‬‬ ‫זבחי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זכור לאברהם ‪4844‬‬ ‫זכר צדיקים ‛‬ ‫‪469‬‬ ‫זכר רב ‛‬ ‫‪7764‬‬ ‫זכרון ‛‬ ‫לדור אחרון ‪2637‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫זמר לזמר בסכה ‪5488‬‬

‫‛‬

‫]חובת התפילה ותנאיה מחברת הבחורים‬ ‫הישראלים[ ‪5304‬‬ ‫חותם תכנית ‛‪5805–5804 4844‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חזוק אמונה ‛‪6484 6480–6478 6469 6457–6456‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5846‬‬ ‫חזק יד‬ ‫חילוק ‛הקראים והרבנים ‪5772‬‬ ‫חמשה חומשי תורה‪‛ :‬‬ ‫מדויק על פי המסורה של‬ ‫רבנו אהרון בן אשר ‪4598‬‬ ‫חמשה חומשי תורה ‛‬ ‫]וחמש מגילות[‪ :‬נדפס‬ ‫מקופת צדקת קהל הקראים בשביל נערי בתי‬ ‫החינוך ‪4597‬‬ ‫חמשה ‛‬ ‫חומשי תורה מתורגם ללשון קדרי לבני‬ ‫מקרא קודש המורגלת בפי קהלות הקראים‬ ‫הדרים בגלילות רוסיא ‪4605‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חנוך לנער ‪7760‬‬

‫‛‬

‫טהרת המשפחה בישראל ‪5170‬‬ ‫טוב טעם ‪‛ 7549 5450‬‬ ‫‪7753‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טירת ‛‬ ‫כסף ‪4860‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טעמי אמ"ת ‪6721‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המקרא ‪6719–6718‬‬ ‫טעמי‬

‫‛‬

‫יד־יוי ‪4859‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהדות הקראית במצרים בעת החדשה ‪1285‬‬

‫היהודים הקראים במזרח אירופה בעבר ‛ ובהווה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪1868‬‬

‫ילד שעשועים ‪6889–6888‬‬ ‫ימות עולם ‛‬ ‫‪4938–4936‬‬

‫יסודי דת ‛הקראים ללמד לנערי ולנערות בני‬

‫מקרא דרכי הדת ובאמונה ‪7745‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יריעות שלמה ‪4964‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪title index‬‬

‫‪755‬‬

‫מגילת אסתר במסורת קראים ממזרח אירופה‬ ‫עם תרגום רוסי ‪4625‬‬ ‫מולד קראימצא ‛‬ ‫‪5020‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫וקביעות ראשי חדשים כמנהג הקראים‬ ‫מולדות‬ ‫המתוקנים על פי חשבון המולד ‪5023‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מולדות לל"ד שנים ‪5010‬‬ ‫מועד קטן ‪‛ 4850‬‬ ‫מור עבר ‛‪6844‬‬ ‫מורה ‛‬ ‫צדק ‪7749‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מזמור לדוד ‪5621–5620‬‬ ‫מחכימת ‛‬ ‫פתי ‪5569‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מחתוי ‪5814–5813 5566–5550‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מטה ‛אלהים ‪5796 5670‬‬ ‫‪‛ 8005‬‬ ‫מכלל יופי ‛‬ ‫מלחמות ‛‬ ‫ה׳ ‪5786–5785‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מסה ומריבה ‪5806‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מודעא ‪7826 5806‬‬ ‫מסירת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מעיין חיים ‪4967–4966‬‬ ‫המעמד ‛‬ ‫האישי ‪5165 5164‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מענה רך ‪‛4852‬‬ ‫מעשה ‛‬ ‫חנה הצדקת ושבעה בניה ‪7549 7542‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מפה ומשם ‪1290 1289‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מפלאות ‛‬ ‫תמים דעים לחג הבכורים ‪6887b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מצוות האבלות‪ :‬חובותיה דרכיה ומנהגיה ‪5265‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מקאלה אלתאלתה פי ‛‬ ‫ואלאביב‬ ‫ראוס אלשהור‬

‫סדור תפילה ערב חול בעיצוב חדש לנוער‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ישראל ‪7774‬‬ ‫הלומד בארץ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סדור תפילות כמנהג היהודים הקראים ‪5374‬‬ ‫סדור תפלה ליום שמיני עצרת כמנהג ‛היהודים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5392‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תפלה ‪5332‬‬ ‫סדור‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סדור תפלות הקראים לכל השנה ‪5330 . . .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים ‪5345‬‬ ‫סדור תפלות כמנהג היהודים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סדור תפלות כמנהג הקראים ‪5334 5329‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סדור תפלות מקוצר כמנהג ‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5336‬‬

‫סדור תפלות ערב ובוקר חג הסוכות לפי מנהג‬ ‫היהודים הקראים ‪5390‬‬ ‫סדור תפלות ערב ‛‬ ‫ובוקר יום התרועה לפי מנהג‬ ‫היהודים הקראים ‪5387‬‬ ‫סדור תפלות ערב ‛‬ ‫ובוקר שמיני עצרת לפי מנהג‬ ‫היהודים הקראים ‪5391‬‬ ‫סדור תפלות ערב ‛‬ ‫ובוקר ‪ . . .‬לפי מנהג היהודים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5339‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫התפלות לכל השנה כפי מנהג קהלות‬ ‫סדורי‬ ‫הקראים הדרים בגלילות קירים וקוסטנטינא‬ ‫ופולין וליטא ‪5326‬‬ ‫סדר ברכות כל‛ השנה ‪5361‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫השנה לימי החל ולשבתות‬ ‫סדר ברכות לכל‬ ‫ולי"ט ולח"ה וברכת מילה וקדושין וברכת‬ ‫הנהנין ומאה ושמונים זמירות ‪5362‬‬ ‫סדר ברכות מקוצר לימי חול ‛‬ ‫שבת ומועדים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫והשכמה שירים שונים‬ ‫כולל ברכת השינה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כמנהג היהודים הקראים ‪5366‬‬ ‫סדר הברכה המסודרה ‛‬ ‫ליום הנחת אבן פינה‬ ‫לבנין בית הכנסת לעדת הקראים בעיר‬ ‫ווילנא ‪5441 . . .‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה ‛‬ ‫לליל הסדר נוסח היהודים הקראים‬

‫‪5039‬‬ ‫מקבץ המגילות כמנהג היהודים הקראים ‪4599‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מקבץ נדחי ישראל ‪5380‬‬ ‫מרפא לעצם ‪‛ 5659‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בנימין ‪4901 4900 4844‬‬ ‫משאת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משלי מוסר ‛‪‛ 7721‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ומעשיות ‪7723 7549‬‬ ‫משלים‬ ‫‪‛ 5660‬‬ ‫משרת משה ‛‬

‫סדר הגדה לליל פסח נוסח היהודים הקראים‬

‫נאום ‪5718‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5403‬‬ ‫‪5405‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה לערב פסח ‪5404‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה של חג ‛‬ ‫הפסח ‪5408‬‬

‫נוסח‛ הרשימה הנמצאת במנג׳יליס ‪2634‬‬ ‫נסיעט אדם אוולדינא וא יחיד ‛‬ ‫תפלהסי ‪7545‬‬

‫‛‬

‫סדר הגדה של חג הפסח‛ כפי מנהג הישראלים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5416‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה‛ של חג הפסח לפי מנהג היהודים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5400‬‬ ‫סדר הגדה‛ של פסח כפי מנהג היהודים הקראים‬ ‫‪5399–5398‬‬

‫סדר הגדה של פסח כפי מנהג הישראלים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5397 5395‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ההגדה של ‛חג הפסח עם תרגום ערבי‬ ‫סדר‬ ‫כמנהג הקראים הדרים בעיר אלקאהרה‬ ‫הסמוכה לצען מצרים ‪5409 5406‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סדר ההפטרות ושאר ‛‬ ‫הדברים ‪5380‬‬ ‫סדר הוראות התפלות ‪‛ 5448‬‬ ‫סדר הלל הקטן או ‛‬ ‫הגדה של פסח כמנהג‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5423‬‬ ‫הקראים‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫סדור התפילות כמנהג היהודים הקראים תפלת‬ ‫ערב חול כולל תפלת ראש השנה ותענית‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5358‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ ‫‪5344–5341 5338–5337‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫התפלות כמנהג היהודים הקראים מקוצר‬ ‫סדור‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5340‬‬

‫סדור התפלות כמנהג הקראים ‪5333 5331 5327‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5335‬‬

‫‛‬

‫סדור קטן‪ :‬לתלמידי בתי מדרשות של בני‬ ‫המקרא ‪7773‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תפילה כמנהג היהודים הקראים‪ :‬ערב‬ ‫סדור‬ ‫שבת ‪5373–5372‬‬ ‫סדור ‛‬ ‫תפילה כמנהג היהודים הקראים‪ :‬שבת‬ ‫‪5371‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪title index‬‬ ‫ספר תרגום אתה אלהי עם תרגום סליחות יום‬ ‫כפור לבני ישראל הקראים במצרים ‪5386‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר תרגום כתובים ‪4604‬‬ ‫]ספר תרגום נביאים‛ בלשון טטר[ ‪4603‬‬ ‫ספר תרגום תורה בלשון טטר ‛‬ ‫‪4602‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7763‬‬ ‫ספרי החנוך לפתח תקוה‬

‫סדר הלל הקטן כמנהג בני מקרא קדש‪ :‬מתורגם‬ ‫ללשון קדר ‪5426‬‬ ‫סדר הלמוד ‛‬ ‫לחנוך הנערים מאלפא ביתא‬ ‫בכללים קצרים וברכה והודאת ‪7752‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעיר ס׳‬ ‫סדר התפלה לעדת הקראים‬ ‫פטירבורג ‪ . . .‬ביום הכתיר ‪ . . .‬המלך ‪ . . .‬ניכולאי‬ ‫אלכסנדרוויץ השני עם ‪ . . .‬המלכה אלכסנדרא‬ ‫פיאודורוונא ביום ‪ 14‬מאי ‪5442 1896‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים אשר‬ ‫סדר התפלות ‛למנהג קהלות‬ ‫בגלילות קירים וקוסטנדינא והקהלות אשר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫במדינת פולין ‪5325‬‬ ‫סדר התפלות ‛‬ ‫למנהג קהל הקראים ‪5324‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ושבתות ור"ח ‪. . .‬‬ ‫סדר התפלות של ימי החול‬

‫‛‬

‫עלון בית הנוער ע"ש קדושי קהיר ‪1537‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עץ חיים ‪5603–5602‬‬ ‫עשרה ‛‬ ‫מאמרות ‪5801 4849‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫עשרת עיקרי האמונה ‪5639‬‬

‫‛‬

‫פארת יוסף‪ :‬על חכמת הדקדוק ומעלת לשון‬ ‫הקודש ‪6790‬‬ ‫הפורטל ‛‬ ‫של היהודים הקראים בישראל ‪1557‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פי משה‪ :‬פירוש ספר קהלת ‪4853‬‬ ‫פירוש יפת בן עלי לספר ‛‬ ‫הושע ‪4767‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירוש למגילת רות ‪4805‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4845‬‬ ‫פירוש תהלים‬ ‫פנת יקרת ‛‬ ‫‪5619–5616 4970‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טוביה ‪1325‬‬ ‫פרקי‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פתח תקוה ‪7766‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שנים־עשר‪ :‬פירוש לתרי עשר ‪4680‬‬ ‫פתרון‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פתשגן כתב הדת ‪5378–5377‬‬

‫‪5847‬‬

‫צדוק הדין ‪5266‬‬ ‫צוף דבש ‛‪7549‬‬

‫ציצרו‪‛ :‬‬ ‫)ציור ביאוגראפי( ‪7780‬‬ ‫צמח דוד ‪‛ 5621–5620‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫לחש‪ :‬איזה סליחות ווידוים וגם קינות‬ ‫צקון‬ ‫לשבתות תמוז ‪5433‬‬ ‫צרור המור ‪‛4855‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪5011‬‬ ‫הקדשיות ‪6885‬‬ ‫קול יעקב‛ ‪7771 5357‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קטרת ‛‬ ‫תמיד ‪5446–5444‬‬

‫קינה על ‛‬ ‫מות אדוננו מלכנו הקיסר הגדול עשה‬ ‫שלום אלכסנדר שלישי נ"ע ‪6899 . . .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אדרת אליהו‬ ‫קצור עניין השחיטה מספר‬ ‫‪5812–5810 5243–5242‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קצור ענין התפילה וחיובה ‪5306‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קצור תכלית ישעיה ‪4857 4844‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫ראש פינה ‪705–704‬‬ ‫רוח חן ‛‬ ‫‪7751‬‬ ‫רני ‛‬ ‫פלט ‪5457‬‬

‫‛‬

‫שאלתי ובקשתי ‪4900 4844‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שבחי תודה ‛‬ ‫לקיר"ה ‪2001‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫סדר קריאת הקדמות לשבתות השנה‪ :‬כמנהג‬ ‫היהודים הקראים ‪5370‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראים ‪5328‬‬ ‫סדר תפלות‬ ‫סכּת דוד ‪‛ 5620–21‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המחלקת ‪5807 5616–19‬‬ ‫סלע‬ ‫"התג׳ניס" ‪‛ 6843‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר‬ ‫ספר ברכות ‛‬ ‫מקוצר לפי מנהג היהודים הקראים‬

‫‛‬

‫קבוצת כסף ‪5657‬‬ ‫קביעות ‛‬ ‫ראשי חדשים ותקופות כמנהג הקראים‬

‫‪756‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5365‬‬ ‫ספר דינים משאת בנימין ‪4901‬‬ ‫ספר החינוך מעיין חיים ‛‪4966‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר הטעם ‪5646‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הילקוט ‪6805‬‬ ‫ספר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר הישר ‪5174‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המבחר וטוב המסחר ‪4843–4842‬‬ ‫ספר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר המועדים ‪5071‬‬ ‫ספר המצוות ‛הנקרא אדרת אליהו ‪4939–4935‬‬ ‫ספר המצוות ‪‛ 4929 4897 4894‬‬ ‫ספר העושר ‛‪‛ 4851‛ 4844‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר העריות‛ ‪5599 5174‬‬ ‫ספר הפלס ‛‪‛ 4902‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרכבה ‪5845‬‬ ‫ספר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר זבחי צדק ‪5247‬‬

‫‛‬

‫ספר חכמת ‛‬ ‫דקדוק לשון הקודש הנקרא כליל‬ ‫יופי ‪6781‬‬ ‫ספר ‛‬ ‫יסודי דת הקראים ‪7745‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר כיס לברכות ולזמירות מקוצר מהמקור על‬ ‫פי מנהג היהודים הקראים ‪5364‬‬ ‫ספר מבחר ישרים ‪‛ 4844‬‬ ‫ספר מצות גדול ‛‬ ‫הנקרא גן עדן ‪4932 4931‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר נעימות ‪5551‬‬ ‫ספר פארת ‛יוסף‪ :‬על חכמת הדקדוק ומעלת‬ ‫לשון הקודש ‪6790‬‬ ‫ספר שאלות ‛‬ ‫ותשובות ‪5571‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ספר תפילות בוקר של שבת לפי מנהג היהודים‬ ‫הקראים ‪5369‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תפילות ערב שבת לפי מנהג היהודים‬ ‫ספר‬ ‫הקראים ‪5368‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪757‬‬

‫‪title index‬‬

‫התקונים הנעשים ע"י האסיפה הכללית בגוזלווא‬ ‫במנהגים בסדר הלמוד ובתפלות בבין בני‬ ‫מקרא ‛‬ ‫‪2205‬‬ ‫תקנות ‛‬ ‫אב"ן רש"ף לקהל הקראים בהאליץ‬ ‫במדינת גאליציא ‪3948‬‬ ‫תרגום אתה אלהי ‛עם תרגום סליחות יום כפור‬ ‫לבני ישראל הקראים במצרים ‪5386‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תרגום הלל הקטן ‪5425‬‬ ‫תרגום תחינות ‛‬ ‫ופיוטים לערב ובקר יום הכפורים‬ ‫מלשון הקדש ללשון קדר ‪5331‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לערב ובקר יום הכפורים‬ ‫תרגום תחנות ופיוטים‬ ‫מלשון קדש ללשון קדר ‪5385‬‬ ‫תרגום תורה בלשון טטר ‛‪4602‬‬ ‫תשובות העקר ‪‛ 4844‬‬ ‫‪.4900‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪Titles of Monographic Works Devoted‬‬ ‫‪to Karaites by Non-Karaite Authors‬‬ ‫‪Abraham Firkowitsch, das religiöse Oberhaupt‬‬ ‫‪der Karäer: Ein Gedenkblatt, 3948‬‬ ‫‪Abraham Firkowitsch und seine Entdeckungen,‬‬ ‫‪3572‬‬ ‫‪Achtzehn hebräische Grabschriften aus der‬‬ ‫‪Krim: Ein Beitrag zur biblischen Chronologie,‬‬ ‫‪semitischen Paläographie und alten‬‬ ‫‪Ethnographie, 3551‬‬ ‫‪Altjüdische Denkmäler aus der Krim, 3559‬‬ ‫‪Antiquitas Karaeorum, 6406‬‬ ‫‪Aus der Petersburger Bibliothek, 6802–03‬‬ ‫‪Beiträge zur Literaturgeschichte der Karäer, 5576‬‬ ‫‪Bihaeresium verporum, sive, De duabus nostri‬‬ ‫& ‪temporis Judaeorum sectis, Rabbanitis scil.,‬‬ ‫‪Karraeis dissertatio, 6412‬‬ ‫‪Caraimi: un scurt istoric, 414‬‬ ‫‪Les Caraïtes, 181‬‬ ‫‪Les Caraïtes: un autre judaïsme, 188‬‬ ‫‪Centum loca Novi Testamenti quae R. Isaac‬‬ ‫‪ben Abraham in suo Chizzuq Emuna i.e.‬‬ ‫‪Munimine Fidei depravaverat vindicata, 6485‬‬ ‫‪Codice de profetas de el Cairo, 4473‬‬ ‫‪Consideratio de Karaeis ad ductum Abenezrae,‬‬ ‫‪6408‬‬ ‫‪Controversiarum adversus Judaeos ternio in‬‬ ‫‪specimen operis jam effecti quo R. Isaaci‬‬ ‫‪Chissuk Emmuna confutatur, 6488‬‬ ‫‪Corpus inscriptionum Hebraicarum enthaltend‬‬ ‫‪Grabschriften aus der Krim und andere‬‬ ‫‪Grab- und Inschriften in alter hebräischen‬‬ ‫‪Quadratschrift sowie auch Schriftproben aus‬‬ ‫‪Handschriften vom IX–XV Jahrhundert, 3553‬‬ ‫‪Czarownica, 7020‬‬ ‫‪De veritate religionis christianae oder‬‬ ‫‪Evangelische Glaubenskraft: gegen das Werk‬‬ ‫‪Chissuk Emuna, 6489‬‬ ‫‪Descriptions and Collation of Six Karaite‬‬ ‫‪Manuscripts of Portions of the Hebrew Bible in‬‬ ‫‪Arabic Characters, 4453‬‬

‫שגיון לדוד ‪4844–4842‬‬ ‫שורש דבר‛ ‪7764‬‬ ‫שיח יצחק ‛ ‪5388‬‬

‫שיר עברי ‛ממשורר ערבי‪ :‬מתנה לארחת העני‬

‫‛‬

‫‪6884‬‬ ‫שירים אחדים ‪6890‬‬

‫שמש צדקה ‛‬ ‫ומרפא בכנפיה ‪6487‬‬

‫השער הד׳ הה׳ הו׳ והז׳ מן ‛אלכתאב אלמחתוי‬ ‫מיסוד החכם הקראי יוסף הרואה ‪5555‬‬ ‫השער הח מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‛‬ ‫מיסוד החכם‬ ‫הקראי יוסף הרואה ‪5556‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5557‬‬ ‫שער הי"ב מן‬ ‫שער הט"ו מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי‛ ‪5558‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלמחתוי ‪5560‬‬ ‫השער הי"ז מן אלכתאב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫השער הי"ח והל"ג מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5561‬‬ ‫שער הכ"ג ולקוטים מן השערים הי"ט ‛‬ ‫כ"ב כ"ד‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5562‬‬ ‫שער הל׳ מן אלכתאב ‛‬ ‫אלמחתוי ‪5564‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שער הל"א מן אלכתאב אלמחתוי ‪5565‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אלמחתוי ‪5566‬‬ ‫השער הל"ד מן אלכתאב‬ ‫שער טעמי ג׳ ספרים אמת ‪‛ 6717‬‬ ‫שער יהודה ‪‛ 5178–5177‬‬ ‫שש כנפיים ‛ )ר( ‪8008 4970‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תג׳ניס ‪6843‬‬ ‫תהלות‛ ישראל‪ :‬תוספות לתפלות הקראים ‪5439‬‬ ‫תהלת יוי‪ :‬פירוש על תפילת ערב חול ‛‬ ‫‪5451‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תוכחת מגלה ‪5782‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהדות הקראית ‪450‬‬ ‫תולדות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תולדות חיים ‪474‬‬ ‫]תורה[ ]עם ‛פירוש המלות בלשון ישמעאל של‬ ‫מחנה אלהים בני מקרא[ ‪4627‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תורי זהב עם נקודות הכסף ‪4958‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תורת האדם ‪7778‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫החינוך ‪7767‬‬ ‫תורת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תורת הקריאה במקרא ‪6723‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5816–5815‬‬ ‫תיטיב דעת‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שתקנו מלמדינו ומשכילנו ‪5379‬‬ ‫תיקון‬

‫‛‬ ‫הכנסת בעבאסיה‬ ‫תנ"ך כתב יד קהיר בבית‬ ‫‪4474‬‬

‫‛‬

‫תפילת ערב חול כמנהג היהודים הקראים כולל‬ ‫תוספת לערב ראש חדש וימי פורים ‛‬ ‫‪5359‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫תפלה קדם הלמוד ‪7869‬‬ ‫תפלת ערב שבת ‛כמנהג היהודים הקראים‬ ‫בישראל ‪7775‬‬ ‫תצפית ‛‬ ‫יוסף ‪5041‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המתקנים ע"פ האסיפה הכללית בעיר‬ ‫ֻ‬ ‫התקונים‬ ‫גוזלווא יע"א ביום כ''ב אייול בשנת אתתפ''ג‬ ‫למספר הנהוג במדינה בעניני המנהגים ובסדר‬ ‫הלמודים בבתי הלמוד ובבתי המדרשים‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועדים‬ ‫והוראות התפלות בשבתות ובימי‬ ‫האמה הכללית‬ ‫ושאר ענינים טובים לתועלת ֻ‬ ‫‪2204‬‬

‫‛‬

758

title index

“Diatribe de secta Karaeorum,” 6430, 6436 Doctrines of Religious Thought of Abû Yûsuf Yaʿqûb al-Qurqisânî and Yefet ben ʿElî, 5597 Ebrei caraiti tra etnia e religione Gli, 187 Écrits de Qumran et sectes juives aux premiers siècles de l’Islam: recherches sur l’origine du Qaraïsme, 500

Karaites and Dejudaization, 1900 Karaites in Byzantium: the Formative Years 970–1100, 1351 The Karaites of Galicia: an Ethnoreligious Minority among the Ashkenazim, the Turks, and the Slavs, 1772–1945, 3898 Karaites Through the Travelers’ Eyes, 3253 Karaitica, 159, 438 Karay: the Trakai dialect, 7184

Forsaken, 7028 Geschichte des Karäerthums, 421 Gründliche Nachrichten von denen Karaïten: ihren Ursprung, Glaubens-Lehren, Sitten und Kirchen-Gebräuchen, 6397 Halych Karaims, 3932–33 Hazar ve Karay Türkleri, 1944–45 Histoire des juifs karaïtes, 413 History of the Karaite Jews, 441 Jesu Christi Euangeliique veritas salutifera demonstrata in confutatione Libri Chizzouk Emounah a R. Isaco scripti, 6487 A Jewish Poet in Fātimid Egypt: Moses Dar‘ī’s Hebrew Collection, 6863 A Jewish Poet in Muslim Egypt: Moses Dar‘ī’s Hebrew Collection, 6856 The Judean Scrolls and Karaism, 517–18 Karaimai Lietuvoje, 4044 Karaimi: Synowie zakonu, 3791 Karaimi: “Synowie zakonu,” 3764 Karaimi polscy, 3784 Karaimi polscy: struktura ekologiczno-społeczna mniejszości etnicznej i religijnej, 3771 Karaimi w Koronie i na Litwie w XV–XVIII wieku, 3834 Karaimische Texte im Dialekt von Troki, 7265 Karaimizm: Saga Polskich Karaimów, 3800 Karaims in Lithuania, 4044 Karaism and Jewish Studies, 358 A karaita imakönyv, 5288 Karaite Anthology, 6801 Karaite Bible Manuscripts from the Cairo Genizah, 4454 Karaite Bibliography, 3756 The Karaite Encyclopedia, 180 The Karaite Halakah and its Relation to Sadducean, Samaritan, and Philonian Halakah, 4875 Karaite Judaism and Historical Understanding, 5674 Karaite Liturgy and its Relation to Synagogue Worship, 5311 Karaite Marriage Documents from the Cairo Geniza: Legal Tradition and Community Life in Mediaeval Egypt and Palestine, 5206 Karaite Separatism in Nineteenth-Century Russia, 1986 Karaite Studies, 191 The Karaite Tradition of Arabic Bible Translation, 4586 Die Karaiten und Mennoniten in Galizien, 3893

The Language of Western Ukrainian Karaites, 7216 Legenden der Karaiten, 7658 Licht in der Finsternis, 7032 Lickute Kadmoniot, 6810 Manual of Christian Evidences for Jewish People, 6490 M’chaje Ha’Kraim: Skizzen und Typen aus dem Leben der Karaiten, 7000 Mechajje Ha-K’raïm: aus dem Leben der Karaiten: Skizzen und Typen, 701 Meïr: roman de moeurs juives, 7029 Meir Ezofovič, 7025 Meir Ezofovitch, 7027 Meir Ezofowich, 7028 Meir Ezofowicz, 7021–24, 7031 Meïr Ezofowicz, 7030 Mejeris Ezofovičius, 7033 Najmniejsza mniejszość: rzecz o Karaimach polskich, 3785 Notitia Karaeorum, 6436–37 Proben der Volkslitteratur der nördlichen türkischen Stämme. Т. 7, Die Mundarten der Krym, 7686 Programma, quo Karaeorum natales, dogmata et fata enarrantur, 6428 Przyczynki do etnografji i dialektologji karaimskiej, 7615 Qirqisani Studies, 4704 Rannalla päärynäpu: Liettuan karaiimien runoutta, 7269 Rational Theology in Interfaith Communication: Abu l-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī’s Muʿtazilī Theology among the Karaites in the Fāṭimid Age, 5535 The Rise of the Karaite Sect, 646 Search Scripture Well: Karaite Exegetes and the Origins of the Jewish Bible Commentary in the Islamic East, 4631 Secta karraeorum, 6417 Serajos Šapšalo karaimikos rinkinys, 4067 Seraya Szapszal’s Karaim collection, 4068 The Smallest Polish Minority—The Karaims, 3794 Stains of Culture: An Ethno-Reading of Karaite Jewish Women, 7655 Studien über Jeschu’a ben Jehuda, 5599 Les suffixes nominaux et verbaux dans la langue des Karaïms occidentaux (contribution à la morphologie des langues turques), 7154

title index

759

Sufiksy imienne i czasownikowe w języku zachodniokaraimskim (Przyczynek do morfologji języków tureckich), 7154

Меер Иозефович, 7041 Меир Эзофович, 7038–39 Мейр Езофович, 7034–37

Teksty karaimskie w narzeczu trockiem, 7265 Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature. Vol. 2. Karaitica, 438 Tili Karajlarnyn Maaraw Ukrajynanyn, 7216 The Tombstones of the Cemetery of the Karaite Jews in Çufut-Qal’eh (the Crimea), 3622 Tozlu zaman perdesinde [Kırım] Karayları, 2978

Новейший отзыв еврея о караимах, 2119

Über des Karäers Jephet arabische Erklärung des Hohenliedes, 4811 “The Voice of the Turtledove is Heard in Our Land”: The Commentaries of the Karaites Salmon ben Jeroham and Japheth ben Eli on the Song of Songs, 4725 Zephaniae a pseudhermenia etc. vindicati et ad oppugnandam partem priorem muniminis fidei adhibiti, 6486 Zur Geschichte der Karäer im russischen Reiche, 1985 Восемнадцать еврейских надгробных надписей из Крыма: служащих материалом для обяснения некоторых вопросов касающихся библейской хронологии, семитической палеографии, древней этнографии и истории Южной России, 3597 Грамматика караимского языка, 7150 Григулевич: Разведчик, “которому везло”, 2839

О происхождении секты караимов, 2140 Образцы народной литературы северных тюркских племен. Часть 7: Наречия крымского полуострова, 7686 Правда о Шапшале-персидском, гахаме караимском, 2940 Религия караимов (Теоретико-исторический анализ), 2103 Родовое гнездо караимов: Кырк—Ер— Кале—Чуфт-Кале (Чуфут-Кале): Стихи, предания, фольклор, фотографии, 7046 Сборник еврейских надписей содержащий надгробные надписи из Крыма и надгробные и другие надписи из иных мест в древнем еврейском квадратном шрифте, также и образце шрифтов из рукописей от IX–XV столетия, 3598 Синтаксис караимского языка, 7158 Соломон Крым—его жизнь и наследие, 2710 Суперагент Сталина: Тринадцать жизней разведчика, 2841 Тохтамыш и Фиркович, 3588 Учивший заветам правды, добра и гуманности: Биографический очерк Ильи Ильича Казаса (1832–1912), 2670

Исторические очерки караимcтва, 445 І.І. Казас—просвітитель караїмів та кримських татар. Автореферат дисертації, 7834

Этнопедагогика караимов Крыма: Монография, 7817 Язык караимов Западной Украины, 7216

‫اﻻﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎت ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ واﻟﺮابﻧﻴﻴﻦ ﻓﻲ ﺿﻮء أوراق‬ ‫ ﻗﺮأة ﻓﻲ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﺔ ﺑﻮدﻟﻴﺎن ﺑﺄﻛﺴﻔﻮرد‬:‫اﻟﺠﻨﻴﺰا‬

Караим Авраам Фиркович, 2571 Караïми Галича: Історія та культура, 3932–33 Караимская библиография, 3756 Караимская община Евпатории в 1860–1900 гг., 3674 Караимское ожерелье, 7048 Караимы и Крым, 2994 Караимы: Сыновья и дочери России: рассказы и очерки об участии в боях от Крымской войны до Великой Отечественной, 2086 Комплекс караимских кенас в Евпатории и другие кенасы в мире, 3684 Краткий грамматический очерк караимского языка, 7151 Кримськi караïми в Украïні: Науководопоміжний библіографічний покажчик (1917–1941), 2972 Легенды караимов Крыма, 7682

5741 ,MS. Heb. f.18 (fols. 1–33a) 190 ،‫ﻓﺮﻗﺔ اﻟﻘﺮاﺋﻴﻦ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد‬ 876 ‫אבלי ציון הקראים ומגילות קומראן‬

‛

3815 ‫בעקבות השבטים האבודים‬ ‛ ‫בקורת לתולדות הקראים‬ 455

‛

‫"וקול התור נשמע בארצנו"׃ פירושי הקראים‬ ‫סלמון בן ירוחם ויפת בן עלי לשיר השירים‬

‛

4725 6417 ‫כת הקראים‬ ‛ ‫כתבי היד‬ :‫בערבית־יהודית באוספי פירקוביץ‬ 5549 ‫ קטלוג לדוגמה‬:‫חיבורי יוסף אלבציר‬

‛

‫‪title index‬‬ ‫דיא קאראימישע מיידכען אונ דער כאן אדער‬ ‫פירשט ‪7076‬‬ ‫קאראיִ ‛‬ ‫מער‪ :‬א יידישע גאולה־בעוועגונג אין‬ ‫מיטלאלטער ‪467‬‬ ‫ראיִ מער‪ ‛:‬היסטארישער איבערבליק ‪454‬‬ ‫קא ַ‬ ‫די ַ‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הקראות וחקר היהדות ‪358‬‬ ‫הקראים‪ :‬תנועת גאולה‛ יהודית בימי הביניים ‪468‬‬

‫‛‬

‫שלשה מספרי מסעות ממדינת קרים לארץ‬ ‫ישראל ‪1054‬‬

‫‛‬

‫תולדות אב"ן רש"ף ‪2588‬‬ ‫תולדות הקראים ‛‬ ‫‪471‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫המשפחה והכת ‪1225‬‬ ‫התסתרים‪:‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪760‬‬

‫מאגדות הקראים ‪7663‬‬

‫מגומא‪ :‬יענה ‛‬ ‫קרימדאגי קראימלר אראסינדא‬ ‫קוללאנילן מסללר היכאייטלר זרפו מסלילר‬ ‫טפמאגאלר טכרלאמאלר וא טורכולרדיר ‪7688‬‬ ‫מחיי ַה ְק ָר ִאים‪ :‬ציורים וטפוסים ‪‛ 7001–7000‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מסיפורי הקראים ‪7662‬‬ ‫המעמד האישי ‛‬ ‫של הקראים ‪1627‬‬ ‫מצבות בית העלמין של ‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים‬ ‫בצופוט־קלעה קרים ‪3622‬‬ ‫משורר יהודי ‛‬ ‫במצרים ‛הפאטימית׃ שירי משה‬ ‫דרעי בעברית ‪6863‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫ספר ַה ְקּ ָר ִאים ‪3817‬‬ ‫ספרי קראים ‛‪159‬‬

‫‛‬

SUBJECT INDEX For place names, see Geographical Index. The following abbreviations are used in this index: C-K = Chufut-Kale K = Karaite Ks = Karaites R = Rabbanite Rs = Rabbanites 4QMMT, 575–577 Aaron ben Elijah, 1359–71, 4657, 4664, 4834–38, 4931–34, 5237, 5241, 5246, 5252, 5261, 5522, 5539, 5543–44, 5582, 5602–11, 5640, 5643, 5658, 5768; and Ibn Ezra, 5910; his Gan ‘eden, 2, 41, 5628; on creation, 5608, 5645; on divine justice, 5609; on eternity, 5608; on Manichaeans, 6574; on nature, 5611; on science, 5611; on slaughter, 5241, 5246, 5256b; on space, 5720; on the existence of God, 5608; on the image of God, 5662 Aaron ben Joseph ha-Rofe, 1372–82, 4653, 4657, 4663–64, 4830, 4839–47, 4936, 5539, 5612, 5643, 6780–83; and Ibn Ezra, 5910; his Sefer ha-Mivḥ ar, 568; on the image of God, 5662; piyyutim of, 5450 Aaron ben Judah Qusdini, 1383–84 Aaron ben Meir, 829, 5752, 5879–80 Abarbanel, Isaac, and the Ks, 5915 Abbasiya Synagogue, 1263 ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Hamadhānī, 34, 6393 Aben-Yashar Lutski School. See Shkola Aben-Yashara Lutskogo Abergil, Eliyyahu, 6213 Aviv, 4994 Abkowicz, Mariola, 3246, 4094 Abkowicz, Raphael ben Abraham Samuel, 2102, 2797–98 Abkowicz Family, 2793 Abner of Burgos, 6371, 6387, 6395 Aboab, Jacob, 6110 Abortion, 5169 Abraham bar Hiyya, 5593 Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi, 475, 2357–65, 2447, 6383; his Emunah omen, 5795 Abraham ben Judah ben Abraham, 1473–75, 4655 Abraham ben Moses ben Maimonides, 5881–82 Abraham ben Simḥah, of Kerch, 2634 Abraham ben Yefet, 1183 Abraham Sefardi, 5320 Abraham (Biblical Patriarch), prophecy of, in K thought, 5709 Abrahamowicz, Izaak, 2102, 3955 Abrahamowicz, Sabina, 2799 Abrahamowicz, Zacharjasz, 7296–99 Abrahamowicz, Zygmunt, 7231–34; bibliography, 7234 Abū ʿĪsā al-Iṣfahānī, 6280 Abu ʾl-Bayān al-Sadīd ibn al-Mudawwar, 8022–23 Abu ʾl-Faraj Furqān b. Asad, commentary on Leviticus, 5842

Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn ibn al-Faraj, 884–88, 4505, 4826–27, 6632, 6695–96, 6698–6757, 6769; and Hebrew, 6598; his Mushtamil, 6698, 6703, 6753–57; on actions, transitive and intranstive, in K Hebrew, 6614; on the image of God, 5662; rejection of Rabbinic Hebrew, 6656 Abu ʾl-Ḥ asan al-Ṣūrī, 4755 Abu ʾl-Ḥ asan ʿAmr ha-Rofe, 881 Abu ʾl-Ḥ usayn al-Baṣrī, 5535–36, 5538 Abu ʾl-Ṭ ayyib al-Jibālī, 889–892 Abū Manṣūr Sulaymān b. Ḥ affāẓ, 8022 Adderet Eliyyahu (Elijah Bashyatchi), 6304; on slaughter, 5242–43 Adler, E. N., manuscripts of, 21–22, 142 Adonai, śefatai tiftaḥ (prayer by J. Maruli), 5388 Adverbs, in Karaim, 7153 Afanas’ev-Chuzhbinskiy, Aleksandr Stepanovich, 3165 Afendopolo, Caleb, 2, 1476–92, 4380, 4458, 4655, 4848–49, 5273, 5633, 5696, 6806, 6845–52, 6882; his Derekh ʿEts ḥ ayyim, 39; his encyclopedia of the sciences, 8003; Aga, Benjamin ben Samuel, 2482–2491 Aga, Joseph ben Samuel, 2492 Aga, Samuel ben Abraham ben Josiah Yerushalmi, 2367–2368 Aga Family, 2366 Aggadah; 4703; and Karaism, 5823, 6111; Ks, vs., 5824–26; literal and non-literal interpretation of, 6111 Agriculture, Crimea, 8039–40; Israel, 8038; Lithuania, 8041–44 Aizakson, N., 4280–81 Akatriel, 5627 Akbike Shapshal Karaite Poorhouse “Iardym” (Eupatoria); see Karaimskaya Bogadelnya “Iardym” Imeni Akbike Shapshal Akhen yesh la-yeḥ idah (piyyut), 5389 Alankasar, legend of, 7703 Alcoholic beverage trade, Ks in, 2143 Aleksandrovskoe Karaimskoe Dukhovnoe Uchilishche, 7831, 7853–69 Aleppo Codex, 4498, 4510–42; dedication colophon, 2606, 2614 Alexander I, visit to C-K, 3529; visit to Eupatoria Alexander II, and Ks, 1984; visit to C-K, 1858 Alexander III; and Ks in Crimea, 3304; poem in honor of, 7868; sermons for, 5519 Alexandra Feodorovna, Empress of Russia, 3669, 5442–43 Alfandari, Mordecai, 1701

762

subject index

Alfonsi, Petrus. See Petrus Alfonsi Alfonso of Valladolid. See Abner of Burgos Alḥarizi. See Judah ben Solomon Ali ben Abraham al-Tawil, 893–894 Ali ben Ḥ asan (Ḥ useyn), 895 ʿAlī b. Sulaymān al-Maqdisī, 896–901, 4664, 4671–72, 5535, 6547; 6658; mnemonic of, 6619; on image of God, 5662; on Jerusalem, 5683; vs. Muslims, 6571 Alim (Tatar Robin Hood), 7054; in folklore, 7680 Alimoglu, Fevzi, 3248 Aliyah, 667–68, 807, 811, 850, 871, 1100, 1567–78; of Egyptian Karaites, 1308–11; poem about, 4617 Alkanzi. See Kanzi alAllegorical exegesis, 4641 Allen, Robert, 4447 All-Soviet Conference of Karaite Communities) (1927). See Vsesoyuznaya Konferentsiya Karaimskikh Obshchin Alphabet, Hebrew, 5625 Alphonsi, Petrus. See Petrus Alfonsi Alrawendi. See Rawendi, alAltar of the covenant, 4657 Amlak, Abba Ṣägga, 6259 Amulah (Hebrew word), in al-Faṣi, 6767 Anan ben David, 429, 447, 473, 670–710, 1858, 3338, 4651, 4879, 4881–93, 5184–85, 5250; and Islam, 6540; and mysticism, 5704; as target of Saadiah’s Eśśa meshali, 6059; his Sefer mitsvot, 5208; liturgy of, 5291, 5829; maxim of, 4694, 4698; MSS of works of, 61; on the soul, 5717; prohibition on practice of medicine, 8012, 8015 Ananites, 665, 670–716; in Shahrashtānī, 6558–60 Anatoli, Jacob, on Ks (possible forgery), 5955 Angels, 5627–29 Animal sacrifices, 5643 Animals, permitted for food, 5236 Anizeh Bedouin, 784 Anthropology, K views of man, 5630; of Ks, 2147–79 Anthropomorphism, 5916; avoidance of, in Karaim Bible translations, 4620; K opposition to, 5627, 5825b Aphorisms, 6841, 7664 Aphrahat, 499 Aqōlithōs, 5199 Arabic maxims, collection of, 103 Arabic script, use by Ks, 4573–81, 6637–48 Arabic, spoken, in Egypt, 6797 Aramaic language; in Qirqisānī, 6799; use by Ks, 6600 Arbaʿ yesodot (Simḥah Isaac Lutski), 5622 Arianism, 6509 Aristotelianism, 5548 Art, 7908–11 Articles of faith, 5616–19, 5631–39; poems on, 5635 Artists, 7912–20 ʿAsarah be-Av (Tenth of Av), 5158–60; liturgy, 5432

Asiatic Museum. See Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences Asio, David, 6125 Asking a K to transgress Yom Tov for a R, permissibility of, 6128–29 Assembly of Karaite Clergy. See S’ezd Karaimskogo Dukhovenstva Assotsiatsiya Krymskikh Karaimov “Krymkaraylar”, 3436–41, 3469 Astrology, 4924 Astronomy, 4936, 4977, 8004–8 Atomism, 5640 Atonement, prayers for, 5388 Avelei Tsiyyon. See Mourners of Zion Avraham, Avi, 1702–3 Awazymyz, 1758–59 Azariah ben Eliyah, 2493, 3279, 3313 Azazel pesher, 599 Azir, son of God, 5803 Baʿalei (ha-)miqra, 4491, 5699 Baʿalil (rabbinic Hebrew word), 6650 Baba Kaya, 3719 Babadzhan, S. Sh., 2479 Babadzhan, Totesh Simovna, 7958 Babayev, B. M., 2494 Babayeva, Sara Abramovna, 2495 Babakay-Sudduk (fictional character), 7059 Babi Yar, 4390 Babovich, Naḥamu ben Solomon, 2496–97, 2606, 4970 Babovich, Samuil, 2191 Babovich, Simḥah ben Solomon, 49, 1056, 1062, 1986, 2498–2507, 4602, 4597, 5616–19, 6358, 7013; and Pushkin’s Talisman, 7068; and Vorontsov’s villa, 1984 Babovich, Toviyah. See Levi-Babovich, Toviyah Bachrach, Jacob ben Moses, and Ks, 6092–94 Bad dreams, prayer for, 5435 Bahal-Ulum, 6550 Baḥya ben Joseph ibn Paquda; familiarity with Ks, 5721; his Ḥ ovot ha-levavot, 5677 Bakhchisaray Museum, 3455–56 Bakkal, Il’ya Isaakovich, 2082, 2508–9 Bałaban, Meir, 1916, 3842, 3845, 3854, 3905 Bali, Abraham ben Jacob, 1493–96, 6806 Bali, Moses ben Abraham, 1184–87 Baltukov, Adil bey, 3729 Ban, Rabbanite, on study with Karaites, 5981 Bandera, Stepan, 3952 Bans, 5230, use of, 5748 Bantysh-Kamenskiy, D. N. (Dmitriy Nikolaevich), 3166 Banu Sahl, 1216 al-Bāqillānī, and Ks, 6535, 6539 Bar mitsvah ceremony, in K synagogue, 5282 Barak, Aharon, 1658 Baram, Uzi, 6262 Bar-Kokhba Letter, 496 Bar-Yishai, Yisraʾel, 3247 Baschmakoff, Alexander, 2038 Bashyatchi, Elijah, 1358, 1469, 1501–1508, 4935–42, 5638; his Adderet Eliyyahu, 5242–43, 6304; letter to Moses of Kiev, 5986; on houses

subject index of worship, 634; on Jerusalem, 5684; on medicine, 8013; on slaughter, 5242–43 Bashyatchi, Hillel ben Moses, 1509–1510; his Tehillot Adonai, 12 Bashyatchi, Moses ben Elijah, 1511–14, 5670, 5796; his Zevaḥ Pesaḥ , 41 Bashyatchi Family, 1498–1500 al-Baṣīr, Yūsuf, 59, 853, 902–13, 4894, 5252, 5261, 5522, 5529, 5535, 5536, 5541, 5543–44, 5572–92, 5640, 5643; 6658; bibliography, 5549; halakhah of, 5579; his Kitab al-Muḥ tawī, 5550–66, 5574–77, 5580, 5583–90; his Kitāb al-Tamyīz, 5567, 5572, 5582; his Maḥ kimat peti, 5568–69, 5572, 5577; Mishnah translations in works of, 6661; on baʿalil, 6650; on creation, 5645; on human knowledge, 5685; on Ex 16:29, 840; on knowledge of God, 5663; on obligation on Gentiles to keep Mosaic law, 6368; on supernatural visions, 5723; responsa, as historical source; 851, responsa, philosophical, 5570–71; responses to Muslim polemics, 6562; vs. Mishnah, 5760 Basnage, Jacques, and Ks, 6442 Battle of Vienna, 3962 Bat-Yam, K community of, 1679–80 Beauplan, Guillaume Levasseur de, 3131–36 Beghi, Elijah Afeda, 1426, 3314, 4600 Beghi, Moses, Masʾat Mosheh, 5616–19 Beghi Family, 1515 Beḥ inat ha-shoḥ et ha-qaraʾi, 5258, 5260 Be-ḥ uqqotay (sermon for), 5506 Beim, Isaac ben Abraham, 2510–11 Beim, Solomon ben Abraham, 49, 2480, 2512–22, 2773, 3167–68, 3193, 3204, 3210, 3233–34, 3242, 3567, 7648–49 Beinin, Joel, 1245 Belovolova, N., 3060 Ben-Asher, Aaron, 4510–42, 4531, 5413, 5415, 6738, 6743; alleged K identity, 6059 Ben-Asher, Moses, 4461–62, 4485 Ben-Asher Codex, 4468–71, 4526 Ben-Asher Family, 4501 Ben-Asher Prophets Codex. See Cairo Codex Bene Israel, 5869–70; and Ks, 6257 Benjamin ben Elijah, 1055, 1057–61 Benjamin ben Jonah of Tudela, 784, 1075 Ben-Meʾir, Aaron. See Aaron ben Meʾir Ben-Naphtali, 4525, 6738, 6743 Ben-Sasson, Menaḥem, 70 Ben-Shammai, Haggai, 524, 851 Ben-Ziṭa. See Ben Zuṭa Ben-Zuṭa, Abu ʾl-Surrī, 914–19, 5769 Ben-Zvi, Yitzhak, 6792 Ben-Zvi Institute, Karaite MSS in, 139 Ben-Zvi Institute Expedition to Crimea, 3622–23, 3626–34 Berakhah ben Elijah, 1516 Berakhah ben Joseph ha-Kohen, 1312 Berg, Nikolay Vasil’yevich, 3167–3168 Berkovits, Eliezer, 5726 Bernov, M. A. [Mikhail Aleksandrovich], 3169 Besicovitch, Abram Samoilovitch, 8010

763

Besplatnoye Remeslennoye Karaimskoye Uchilishche dlya Detey Vsekh Zvaniy imeni S. Kogena, 7870 Bet ha-keneset ʿal qivro shel Shemuʾel ha-Navi. See Synagogue of Samuel the Judge and Prophet Beta Israel and Ks, 1347, 6258–75; halakhic status compared, 6225; on purity and impurity, 5275 Bethrothal contracts, 5213 Betrothal rite, Troki, 7737 Betrothal songs, Troki, 7737 Bey, Reshit Saffet, 1952 Bible; and Ks, 4451–4867; as substitute for Temple, 4455; Greek translation of, and the Ks, 4553; K exegesis of, 4628–4867, 5620–21, 6603, 6608; K exegesis of, compared to Qumranic, 559–562; K transcriptions into Arabic script, 4573–80; redaction criticism of, 4552; sanctity of, 4521; textual criticism of, and Ks, 4543–51 Bible study in yeshivot, 5797 Bible translations, Karaite; about, 4614–23; into Arabic, 4582–96; into Judeo-Greek, 4600–1; into Judeo-Tatar, 4602–4; into Karaim, 4605–13; into Russian, 4625; into Turkish, 4617, 4626–27 Biblical chant, of Ks in Israel, 7981, 7983 Biblical Hebrew, Tiberian tradition of, 6674–81 Biblical MSS, 93, 6615 Bibliography, 155–60, 476, 1729–34, 1742, 1796, 2972–76, 3754–56, 4736, 4745, 7078–80, 7096, 7125, 7234, 7245, 7259, 7498, 7564, 7580 Binyaminniyya (followers of Benjamin al-Nahāwandī), 723 Biobibliography, 5762–66 Biography, 359–409, 472–75, 670–730, 737–68, 776–83, 791–806, 884–1027, 1117–31, 1183–1231, 1312–36, 1344–48, 1359–1423, 1473–1532, 1701–13, 2355–2971, 5766, 7958–70, 8022–37 Birkat ha-mazon, 5367 Birth customs, 7617 Birth of K baby, may R midwife perform on Sabbath, 6234 al-Bīrūnī, and Ks, 6535 Bizym yol, 1779–80 Black Jews, as term for Ks, 3281 Bleich, Yaʾakov David, 6165 Blessing after a Meal, 5367 Blessing formulas, 5377–78 Blessings, 5020, 5360–67; for mitsvot, 5759 Blood, in K doctrine, 5231 Blood groups of Ks, 2168, 2177; in Troki, 2166, 2167; in Wilno, 2166, 2167 Blood libel, 5803; vs. a Karaite, 4108 Blood revenge, 3073 Blum, M., 4282–83 Blumenfeld, Isaac, 3607 Blumenfeld, Solomon, 2635 Bobovich-Yefetova, S. E., 2800–2801 Body gestures, 7632–33 Body movements in prayer, 5470

764

subject index

Boiling a kid in its mother’s milk, 5253, 5255, 5257 Bokhtan, 920 Bonar, Andrew, 3170–3171 Book of Comfort (Nissim of Kairouan), 6639 Book of Forbidden Unions (Solomon ha-Nasi), 12 Book sales by Ks, 4124 Booklists, 3–7 Bossoli, Carlo, 3449 Bowman, Inci, 3248 Bread, baked by Ks, halakhic status of, 6145, 6148 Breastfeeding, 7651, 7653, 7655 Bridal consent, requirement for K marriage, 5208 British Library, 28–36 Broniewski, Marcin, 3128–30 Brutzkus, Yu., 3854 b-t-ḥ (Hebrew root), 6765 Budzhurova, L., 3509 Bukhtan. See Bokhtan Bulan, king of Khazars, 1955, 1957, 1971 Bushakov, V. A., 3507–8 Buxtorf, Johann, letter to, 6411 Buzurgmihr, 1888 Bžiškian, Minas, 3172–73 Cairo Codex, 1292, 4473–87, 4518 Cairo Genizah, 115, 648, 828, 836, 1268, 1415, 4454, 4499, 4500, 4554–72, 4584–85, 4831–33, 5212–16, 5220–22, 5289–90, 5316, 6008–12, 6643, 6731, 6796 Calendar, 4969–5009, 5042; antiquity of, vs. K view, 6093; dispute about, 6100; in Zadokite work, 6334; K views on, 6288; K vs. R, 5996; Qumranic, 564; Saadiah vs. Ks about, 6022 Calendars, 5009b–5037 Calman, E. S., 4984 Calmet, Augustin, on Ks, 6370 Calvinists, compared to Ks, 6429 Cambridge University Library, MSS of, 38 Cambridge, Trinity College Library, MSS of, 37 Campenhausen, Pierce Balthasar, Freiherr von, 3174–75 Candlelighting before the sabbath, 6015 Candles; in the synagogue, 5070; on the sabbath, 5059–61 Čaprocki, Daniel, 4074–75 Capsali, Elijah, on Ks, 5883 Capsali, Moses ben Elijah, on Ks, 5884 Cardoso, Abraham Miguel, 6290 Care for the needy, 2342–45 Carpal tunnel syndrome, among Israeli Ks, 1724 Carrington, Philip. The Primitive Christian Calendar, 4975 Castelnau, Gabriel, marquis de, 3176 Castro, Jacob, 6177 Catherine II, (the Great), in C-K, 3542; visit to Crimea, 3285; Censorship of Karaite works, 177 Center for Stateless Cultures, 4135

Central Spiritual Board for Russian Karaites Abroad. See Tsentral’noe Dukhovnoe Pravleniye Russkikh Karaimov Zagranitsey Cerebrohepatorenal (Zellweger) Syndrome, among Israeli Ks, 1727 Ceremonies, in Crimea, 7642 Chain of oral transmission, Rabbanite, 5746 Chain of tradition (K), 5670, 5677 Charitable institutions, 2346–54 Charles, Edmond. See Chojecki, Edmund Charter of 1388 (for Ks of Troki), 4115–16, 4131 Chelebi Family, 2369 Chiera Family. See Kiera Family Childbirth, in Crimea, 7642 Children, K, 2170–71; in Israel, Hebrew skills of, 6673 Chmielnicki’s, Bogdan. See Khmel’nitskiy, Bogdan Chojecki, Edmund, 3177–78 Cholera epidemic (1830), 3528 Choref, Mikhail Iakovlevich, 2802, 3453 Christian Hebraists, on Ks, 6397–6455 Christian origins, K views on, 6373 Christianity, Ks and, general, 6370–96 Christians, Benjamin al-Nahawandi on, 6288 Christology, of Ks, 6380 Chronology, 4969–5009 Chuvash language, and Karaim, 7172 Chuvashs, 2157 Chwolson, Daniel, 359–60, 456, 3590; and Firkovich, 2619 Circumcision, 5232–33, 5643, 5759, 7207; of Ks by Rs, 5956; of Ks on sabbath, 5865, 6130–33, 6236 Civil law, 4927; K and R, 5737 Clarke, Edward Daniel, 3179 Codex Cumanicus, 7168 Cohen-Tzidon, S., 1585 Cohen, Israel, 4284–85 Commandments, 4924, 5234, 5796; classification of, 5642; philosophy of, 5641–42; pre-Sinaitic, 5641 Compensation; doctrine of, 5252, 5261, 5643; for damages, 5278 Comtino, Mordecai, 447, 6806; on Ks, 5885–90 Conservative Jews, compared to Ks, 6245 Conservative Judaism, and Ks, 6337–38 Constantine, St., mention of Ks, 3274 Conversion, 5803; to Karaism, 2118, 5235; to Rabbanism, 6134–44 Convert, K, as scribe, 6136 Cookery, K, 7618–29, 7162; in Crimea, 7627–28 Copyists, Karaite, 11 Coś, 1760 Cossacks, and Ks, 3850–53 Costume, 7630–31 Court compostion, in Zadokite work, 6334 Covenant, 5644 Creation, 4696, 4861, 5608, 5623, 5645–46 Creator angel, 546 Crimean Karaim, question of existence, 7223 Crimean Ks, 2972–3753, 7627–28, 7630; attitudes to agriculture, 8041; in Galicia, 3909;

subject index legal status, 2140, 2146; literature of, 6802; See also Crimea in Geographical Index Crimean Tatar language; dictionaries, 7217–19; grammar, 7220–21; spoken, 7227; studies of, 7222–28; textbooks, 7229–30; texts, 7768 Crimean Tatar poetry, 3727, 3730–31 Crimean Union of the Karaite Communities. See KrymOKO Csató Johanson, Éva Ágnes, 7103, 7193 Cucumber growing, in Troki, 7615, 8042–44 Cult of graves of saints, polemic vs., 5780 Cult of sacred oaks. See Sacred oak cult Cumans. See Kipchaks Customs, Crimea, 7642 Czacki, Tadeusz, 3218 Czechowic, Marcin, 6509 Czelebi Family. See Chelebi Family Da Costa, Uriel, K-like views of, 6576, 6578 Daab, Adolf, 3180 Dabbach, Eliyahu, 1556 Dabbach, Nehama, 1556 Damascus Document, 550–58, 6541, 6546 Dance, 7921–24 Daniel (mid-9th cent.?), 921 Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī, 704–5, 830–32, 922–33, 4650, 4673–85, 4879, 4881, 4895, 5466, 5529, 5910, 6554, 6557, 6658; and Midrash Mishle, 5853; and Saadiah, 6022; on exile, 5711; on Jerusalem, 5683; on Joel 1, 4659; on Leviticus, 577; on magic, 5686; on Messiah, 5696; on obligation upon Gentiles to keep Mosaic law, 6368; on prophecy, 5711; on redemption, 5711; on the oral law, 5711; script of MS of commentary on the Minor Prophets, 6640; sermons of, 5516, 6036; Torah commentary of, 6038 Daniel ben Azaria, 5744 Daniel, Prince of Galicia. See Danylo Romanovych, Prince Danon, Abraham, 5622 Danylo Romanovych, Prince (Daniel of Galicia), 3905, 3935, 7063 Darʿī, Moses, 1188–1202, 6871–83 Darʿī, Moses (Moroccan?), 1344 Darwish, Yūsuf, 1313 David al- Qūmisī, 934–935 David ben Abraham al-Fāsī. See Fāsī, David ben Abraham alDavid ben Boaz, 936–941, 6658 David ben Daniel ha-Nasi, 6193 David ben Hussein Abū Suleimān, 5480–82 David ben Joshua, 117 David ben Shalom, 2370–2371 David ben Solomon, 8024–27 David ben Zakkai, vs. Saadiah, 5839 David ibn Bibas, 5849 Davul, 1744–45 Dāwūd b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ, 737–42, 4791–92, 5593–94, 5669, 5690, 5864 Day of Atonement. See Yom Kippur Days of the week, in Karaim, 7140, 7148 Dayyan, Israel, 5483

765

De legibus hebraeorum ritualibus (J. Spencer), 5253, 5255, 5257 De secta karraeorum (Schupart), 6388 Dead, expressions referring to, 5268 Dead Sea Scrolls, 476–643, 4499, 5687, 6293; possible medieval origin of, 587–643 Decalogue, in Karaim, 4618, 4623 Deinard, Ephraim, 3181, 3353–3359; his Maśśa’ Qrim, 6360 Delitzsch, Franz, 361 Delmedigo, Joseph Solomon, 5616–19; and Isaac Troki, 6517; and Ks, 6095–6104 Démidoff de San Donato, Anatole. See Demidov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich Demidov, Anatoliy Nikolayevich, 3182–85 Derbent Torah scroll, 2610, 2613 Derekh ʿEts ḥ ayyim (Caleb Afendopolo), 39 Devar śefatayim (David Lechno), 89 Devir, Yosef, 1578, 1673, 6213 Dialectic controversy, 4924 Dictionaries, early Hebrew, 6632 Dietary issues, between Ks and Rs, 6145–52 Dietary laws, 4854, 5236–62; in the Damascus Document, 555; Samaritans and Ks, compared, 6306 Dikhovski, Shelomoh, 6165 Diqduqe ha-teʿamim (Aaron ben Moses ben Asher), 4535 Divination, 7632–33 Divine attributes, 5607 Divine providence, 5668 Divorce, 21, 5166, 5224–29, 5955; between K and R, 5956; between Ks, in halakhah, 6153; K, in Israel, 1610, 1630–31, 1635–37, 1640, 1647–58; Ks and Rs compared, 6349 Ḍ iyāʾ al-Dīn b. al-Athīr, 5254 Dmitriyevskiy, Mikhayla, 3186 Döblin, Alfred, 4325–29 Doctors, K. See Physicians, K Domestic life, 7634 Donin, Nicholas, and Ks, 6376, 6394 Dorshe halakhot, 595 Dostłar (dance ensemble), 7922 Dream interpretation, 4631, 7605, 7635 Dreams, 4917–18; bad, prayer for, 5435 Dubińska, Zofia, 2793, 7235 Dubiński, Aleksander, 1873, 3536, 7236–40; bibliography, 1796 Dubiński, Joseph Ezra. See Dubitskii, Joseph Ezra Dubiński, Roman, 3249 Dubiński, Yakov Abramovich, 2804 Dubiński Family, 2803 Dubinskiy, Ananiy Yefremovich, 2523–2524 Dubitskii, Joseph Ezra, 6383 Dubois de Montpereux, Frédéric, 3187 Dudnik, Stepan Il’ich, 2479, 7912 Dukhovnoe Pravleniye Krymskikh Karaimov, 3442–43 Dury, John, and Ks, 6454 Duvan, Benjamin ben Elijah, 2372 Duvan, Yakov Venyaminovich, 2194, 2524, 5736; his Katikhizis, 7745, 7754–55 Duvan, Semen Ezrovich, 2525–33, 3647

766

subject index

Duvan affair, 3644 Duvan-Tortsov, Isaak Ezrovich, 7047, 7998–8002 Early childhood education, Crimea, 7820 Early Karaite Critics of the Mishnah (Hartwig Hirschfeld), 5761 Eastern Europe, Music, 7926 Education, 7738–7907; Chufut-Kale, 7842–44; Crimea, 7791–7852; Eastern Europe, 7782–84; Egypt, 7904–5; Eupatoria, 7845–51; history, 7738–43; Israel, 7906; Odessa, 7891–94; Poland, 7895–96; Russia, 7785–90; Simferopol, 7879–90; Turkey, 7903; United States, 7907; Wilno, 7897 Education, Public, Crimea, 7795–96, 7799–7807 Education of women, Crimea, 7794 Educational institutions, Crimea, 7791, 7798 Efet, M. M., 2479, 3647 Efetov, A.S., 3535 Efetov Family, 8028–8030 Efetova-Gabai, Lidiya Aleksandrovna, 2805–7 Egiz, Ksenya Borisovna, 2808 Egiz, Vera, 8019 Eḥ ad mi yodeaʿ, Karaite version, 7732 En lo domeh, 6760 Eisler, Colin, 6383 Ekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo. See Yekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo El’, David Moiseevich, 2047 Eldad ha-Dani, 1345–48 Election, Doctrine of Israel’s, 6475 Elephant, tale of, and K-R polemic, 5773–74 ha-Elef lekha (Joseph Malinovski), 5624, 5626 Elgamil (El-Gamil), Yosef, 1245 Elḥanan ben Shemariah, on Ks, 5891 Eli ha-Mumḥeh ben Abraham, 1220, 1227 Eli Ḥ aver ben Amram, 1222 Elijah (Prophet), as harbinger of Messiah, 5695; Ascension of, 4911 Elijah ben Aaron ben Moses, 1118–121 Elijah ben Abraham, 1122–1127, 5770–72 Elijah ben Baruch, the Elder (Yerushalmi), 2373–77, 4855, 5252, 5261, 5801–2 Elijah ben Judah Tishbi, 1517–1518 El-Qodsi, Yosef, 1292 El’yashevich, Boris Saad’evich, 2479, 2809–10 Embroidery, 7636–38; Crimea, 7637 Embryology, 4921–22 Embryos, 5263 Emunah omen (Abraham Malinovsky), 6357 Endo-ethnonyms, 3281 Endogamy, 1717 English, George Bethune, Grounds of Christianity Examined, 6506 Enoch, Ascension of, 4911 Enoch literature, and Islam, from K sources, 6566 Ephraim ben Shemariah, 809, 1177 Erak, I. I., 7878 Erder, Yoram, 525 Eru, M. I., 2811 Eśśa’ meshali (Saadiah Gaon), 6059 Esau; and Isaac, 5773; bringing dog and hare meat to Isaac, 5825

Eschatology, 5651–52 Eshkol ha-kofer (Judah Hadassi), 674, 4944–57; 5315; 5825, 5967, 6304; Alphabet 44, 5775; folktale from, 7667; grammar of, 4948; hermeneutics of, 4947, 4951; lexicography of, 6785; MSS of, 4949; on silent prayer, 5315; use of mnemonics by, 6619 Essenes and Ks, 6276–77 Esther (Racine), 5394 Eszwowicz, Janina, 3926 Eszwowicz, Zachariasz, 2812 Eternity, 5608 Ethics, 5653–57 Ethnogenesis, Karaite, 1882 Ethnography, 7601–3; of Crimea Ks, 7670 Ethnonyms, Karaite, 3281 Eupatoria Karaite Community. See Yevpatoriyskaya Karaimskaya Obshchina Eupatoria Karaite Society for Caring for The Poor. See Yevpatoriyskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo Popecheniya o Bednykh Eupatoria Museum, 3694–97 Euthymios Zigabenos, 5696 Eve, creation of, in Yefet, 4658 Evil, 5545, 5658, 5667 Evliya Chelebi, 3137–3142 Exegesis, allegorical, 4641, principles of, 4697 Exhibitions, 4377 Exile; meaning of, in Troki’s Ḥ izzuq emunah, 6519; negation of, 5688 Exo-ethnonyms, Karaite, 3281 Exogamy, 1717 Explosion in Jewish Quarter of Cairo, 1301 Ezra ben Nisan, ha-Rofe, 2378–79, 6383 Ezra the Scribe, 4552 Fadanj, Abraham, 955 Fadanj, Jacob, 955 Fahn, Reuben, 362–64, 3922, 3937 Falkovich, Joel Baer, 5616–19 Fall of Jerusalem, Karaite response, 422 Fall of man, 4696 Falsification, Muslim doctrine of, 4552 Family customs, Poland, 7639 Family education, 7810, 7812 Family law, 5161–68 Family life, 5170–72 Farag, Mourad (Morad, Murad), 1249, 1314–19, 4864–66, 5219 al-Fāsī, David ben Abraham, 942–53, 4655, 4663–64, 4686–88, 5321, 6632, 6658, 6758–73; and Hebrew, 6598; on baʿalil, 6650; on Is 16:4, 835; on Jerusalem, 5683; on mikhtam, 6631; use of Rabbinic Hebrew, 6656 Fast days, 5069, 5150–56 Fast of Esther, 5100 Fast-day hafṭarah readings, 5431 Fast-day prayers, 5431 Fast-day Torah readings, 5431 Fasting on the Sabbath, 4936 Faure, Félix, 3188–89 Fedorov, G., 4338 Feitelson, Menahem Mendel, 5808, 7666 Fenerli (Karaite rabbi in Kharkov), 1992

subject index Feodosiya Karaite National-Political Club. See Feodosiyskiy Karaimskiy Natsional’noPoliticheskiy Klub Feodosiyskiy Karaimskiy Natsional’noPoliticheskiy Klub, 3713 Fetus (shelil ), 5263 Film, Ks in, 7925 Films about Ks, 1871–73 Fire on the Sabbath, 227, 6023 Firkavičiūtė, Karina, 4099, 4135, 7959 Firkovich, Abraham Samuilovich, 48–49, 56, 80, 96, 105, 115, 456, 679, 1062, 1824, 1923, 1938–39, 1984, 1986, 2140, 2480, 2535–2600, 3022, 3215, 3258, 3297, 3308, 3345, 3353, 3355, 3550, 3553–54, 3556, 3560, 3562, 3566–67, 3569–78, 3580, 3582, 3585, 3588, 3590, 3593–99, 3604–5, 3608, 3612, 3615, 3617, 3619–20, 4088–89, 4122, 4466, 4475, 4495, 4498, 4617, 4856–57, 4956, 5616–19, 5839, 5953, 6259, 6357, 6788–89, 6812; acquisition of MSS from Ks in Hit, 2547; and Ks in Jerusalem, 260; and Samaritans, 6309, 6318–24; as bibliophile, 2603, 2608; bibliography of, 2534; chronological system of, 5678; controversy surrounding, 1938, 2601–36; date of birth of, 2548; defense of, 75; encounter with Zoroastrian, 6596; eulogy for, 2588, 2590; forged inscriptions by, 3569, 3600–1; forgeries by, 74, 2547; Hebrew language of, 6789; his Kelale ha-diqduq bi-leshon Qedar, 7772; his Masah u-merivah, 175–76; in Alexandria, 2632; in Caucasus, 2581; in Derbent, 2633; in Halicz, 2568; in Istanbul, 2559; in Middle East, 2547; in Mejelis, 2633; in Nablus, 2611–12, 2636, 6318, 6320–21, 6324; in Riga, 2574; parents of, 2548; relatives of, 3235; Firkovich, Bogusław. See Firkovich, Isaac Boaz ben Nisan Firkovich, Gabriel ben Simḥah, 49, 105, 2637, 3211, 6357 Firkovich, Hannah, 2638 Firkovich, Isaac Boaz ben Nisan, 2639–40 Firkovich, Jacob ben Abraham, 2638 Firkovich, Moysey Yakovlevich (Moses), 2641, 5428 Firkovich, S. See Firkowicz, Szemaja 49 Firkovich, Semion Adolfovich. See Firkowicz, Szemaja Firkovich Family (Troki), 2813 Firkovich MSS Collection, First, 92; colophons in, 2627; purchase of, 63, 81–82, 96, 109–10, 119 Firkovich MSS Collection, Second , 62, 89, 5538, 6751–52; purchase of, 86, 96 Firkovich MSS Collections, 49, 55–128, 3467, 4498; astrological MSS, 97; astronomical MSS, 97; biblical MSS, 58, 66, 73, 74, 85, 90, 93, 4465–67, 4504; catalogue of, 106, 124; exegetical MSS, 60; grammatical MSS, 60; MSS in Judeo-Arabic, 91; MSS in Polish, 71, 99; MSS in Odessa, 96, 137; mathematical MSS, 97; Samaritan MSS, 2611, 2626 Firkovičius, Mykolas, 2814–19, 4135; Karaim style of, 7183

767

Firkowicz, Aleksander ben Samuel, 2820–21 Firkowicz, Bogusław (d. 2003), 2822–24 Firkowicz, Jerzy, 2825 Firkowicz, Jusuf, (storyteller), 7698 Firkowicz, Kamila, 2824 Firkowicz, Sarshalom ben Samuel. See Firkowicz, Aleksander ben Samuel Firkowicz, Szemaja, 49, 2102, 2826–33, 2915, 2923, 3854, 3886, 7369 Firkowicz, Szymon. See Firkowicz, Szemaja Firouz, Moshe, 1548, 1557, 5235, 7907 Firrouz, Moshe. See Firouz, Moshe First-cousin marriages, in Israel, 1721 Fīrūz, Abraham ben Solomon, 797 Fīrūz, al-Shams al-Kerim ben F., 1203 Fīrūz, Daniel ben Moses, 798–99 Fīrūz, Elijah ben Solomon (15th cent.), 800 Fīrūz, Ezra ben Elijah, 801 Fīrūz Family, 791–96 Fīrūz, Moses ben Isaiah ben Solomon, 802 Fischl, J. (bookseller), 14–15 Folk dances, Crimea, 7643 Folklore, 3811–12, 7604–7737; about K, in general, 7604–7; and childrearing, 7824; in Crimea, 7608–12; in Lithuania, 7613–16; in Wilno, 7616 Folksongs; general, 7730–32; in Crimea, 7733–35; in Lithuania, 7736–37 Folktales, 7659–66; in Crimea, 7668–94; in Israel, 7709–10; in Lithuania, 7698–7708; in Poland, 7695–96; see also Legends Fond M. S. Saracha, 3373 Fond Mira i Soglasiia, 2309 Forbidden animals, 5256b Forbidden unions, 4884, 5173–85, 6010 Forgiveness, Prayers for, 5388 Four Kingdoms, 4660 Fragments of a Zadokite Work, 635 Frank, Zvi Pesaḥ, 6126 Frankists, identified as Ks, 6278 Frankl, Ludwig August, 1076–77 Free will, 5545, 5583, 5667 Freer Collection, Karaite MSS in, 145 Fuki, Il’ya Aleksandrovich, 2834–35 Fuki, Judah ben Eliezer Chelebi, 1519–20 Fuki, N. I., 2082 Fund for Peace and Harmony. See Fond Mira i Soglasiya Funeral customs, 7644; Crimea, 7642 Funeral poems, 5469 Funerals, Lithuania, 7613 Funerary rites, 5264–69 Gabbai, Samuel, 2380 Gakham’s Prayer, 6976–79 Gakhan, 1997, 2506, 6976–79 Gamal, Ilya, 2083 Gamaliel, Rabbi, 6515 Gan ʿeden (Aaron ben Elijah), 2, 41, 5241, 5246, 5628 Gannibal, Abram, 7066 Gaonate of Palestine and the Ks, 5744, 5749 Garnet, Paul, Salvation and atonement in the Qumran scrolls, 596 Gasprinskiy, Ismail, 2649

768

subject index

Gauss, Karl-Markus, 4076 Gavison, Solomon, on Ks, 6185 Gazzar, Raymonde, 4441 Geiger, Abraham, 5063, 5854; charged with Karaism, 6347; MSS of, 23–24; on Jewish sects, 5730 Gelelovich, Gulyush Markovna, 2642 Genizah. See Cairo Genizah Gentile food, 5250 Gentile sacrifice, 577 Gentiles, obligation to keep Mosaic law, 6367–68 Get, gittin, 5224, 5227, 5229 Gheron, Yakir (Chief Rabbi of Constantinople), 6124 Gibbor, Judah ben Elijah, 1521–24, 4656, 4850, 4943; his Minḥ at Yehudah, 4860 Gikatilla, Moses, and Ks, 5892 Gini, Corrado, 2157, 2163, 2165, 3776, 4307; his expedition, 2174 Ginsberg, H. L., Five Megilloth and Jonah, 626 Ginsburger, M. (Moses), 5294 Gits[a?]ni, Menaḥem, 853 Glucose-6-Phosphate Dehydrogenase Deficiency, in Ks, 1726 Gnomic text (possibly Karaite), 6832–37 God, 5659; attributes of, 5623, 5660; dimensions of, 5661; existence of, 5623; image of, 5662; knowledge of, 5663; oneness of, 4912; ontology, 5664; phylacteries of, in K-R polemic, 5665; proof of existence of, 5535, 5608; providence of, 5666–68; unity of, 5669, 5581; will of, 5590 Goehlert, J. V., 3908 Gogol Family, 3852 Golb, Norman, 495 Golden, Peter, 1951 Goldsmiths, of Cairo, argot of, 6793, 6798 Gorchakova, E. S., 3190 Gordlevskiy, V. A., 2921 Gordon, J. L., and Ks, 6353 Gordon, Nehemia, 1548, 1556, 5235 Gottlober, A. B., and Ks, 2599, 6353 Gousset, Jacob, vs. Isaac Troki, 6502 Graetz, Heinrich, 447, 4491, 4497, 5680 Grammatical treatise, anonymous K, 6689–91 Grave visitation, K criticism of, 8017 Graves of Ks, halakhic status of, 6154 Greco-Karaite literature, 6838–39 Greek-infused Hebrew, use by Ks, 6600 Grellet, Stephen, 3191 Griboyedov, A. S. (Aleksander Sergeyevich), 3192 Grigulevich, Iosif Romual’dovich, 2836–2841 Grigulevich, Sara, 2044 Grigulevičiūtė, S., 2842 Grimm, August Theodor von, 3193 Gross, F., 3449 Grounds of Christianity Examined (George Bethune English), 6506 Grzegorzewski, Jan, 365; archive, 7210 Guides for K worshipers, 5447–49 Gumush, David Markovich, 131, 2843 Gurland, Jonas, 120, 447, 456 Guthrie, Maria, 3146, 3163, 3174 Gynecology, 4921–22

Habakkuk Pesher (midrash, scroll), 587, 614) Habermann, A. M. Megillot midbar Yehudah, 606 Hacquet, Balthasar, 3821 Hadassi, Judah, 1385–96, 4755, 5273, 5539, 5543–44, 5582, 5614, 5633, 5638, 5640, 5773–75, 5823, 6784–85, 6812; and Hebrew, 6598; his Eshkol ha-kofer (see Eshkol ha-kofer); on date of Jesus’ birth, 6386; on image of God, 5662; on laws of sheḥ itah, 5256b; on Messiah, 5696; on midrash about Esau’s meal for Isaac, 5840; on miracles, 5723; on name of Mekhilta, 5841; on prophecy, 5723; theory of language of, 6602 Hafṭarot, 5156, 5299, 5377–78, 5380–83 Haggadah, Reform, K influence on, 6343 Haggadot, 5395–5430 Hai ben David Gaon, 5893–94 Hai ben Sherira Gaon, on Ks, 5895 Haidamack massacre of Ks, 3852–53 Ḥ akham, 2506; duties of, 2230; election of, 2240, 2249–57; of Egyptian community, 1299 al-Ḥ ākim bi-Amr Allah, 1163 Ḥ ākim, Samuel ben Moses ha-Levi ibn, on Ks, 5896 Hakohen, Solomon, poem in honor of, 7868 Hāl, concept of, 6753 Halakhah, 4868–5283; Byzantine, 4829; K vs. Qumranic, 563–78 Halakhic indeterminacy, 4631 Halevi, Mosheh, 1101 Halevi, Shemuʾel, 1704 Halevi, Zekhariah ben Yaʿakov, 1705 Hamani, Eliezer, 1591 ḥ amor garem (Gen 49:14), 6759 Hananel ben Hushiel, on Ks, 5897 Hanukkah, 5097; “biblical” basis for, 5999 al-Ḥ arīzī, Judah ben Solomon. See Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arizi Harkavy, Abraham. See Harkavy, Albert Harkavy, Albert, 366–71, 2557, 2618, 2621, 3602–3; and A. S. Firkovich, 2557; and Daniel Chwolson, 3345; reports on the Firkovich collections, 82–92 Harkavy, Zvi, 4889 Ḥ arlap, Yeḥi’el Mikhal, 6126 Haroun, Barouk, 4471 Harviainen, Tapani, 2615 Ḥ asan ben Mashiaḥ, 743–46 Haskalah and Ks, 6350–66 Hasmoneans and Karaite origins, 657 Haxthausen-Abbenburg, August Franz Ludwig Maria, Freiherr von, 3194 hayah, pronunciation of, 6677 ḥ ayah, pronunciation of, 6677 Ḥ ayyim ben Moses ben ʿAṭtạ r, 6106, 6996–98 Hazzanim; Łuck, 3999; shortage of, 2212 Headcovering, requirement for, 5270; Karaite, 7631 Healing, 7605 Hebrew Bible MSS, orthography of, 6644 Hebrew in Arabic script, 2547, 6637–48 Hebrew language, 6597–6791; early K grammarians of, 6629; instruction, 7758–59; morphology, in Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn, 6711; of Lithuanian Ks, 6688; use by Ks, 6600–6601

subject index Hebrew language textbooks, 7760–71; study of, 7772 Hebrew poetry, 5620–21 Hebrew pronunciation, 4509, 6735; in Eastern Europe, 6683–88; medieval traditions of, 6674–82 Hebrew root, in K Hebrew, 6618 Hebrew verb; classification of, 6699; conjugation of, 6705, 6709 Hebrew vocalization, 6620; and Ks, 4503 Hecht, Gedo, 3854, 4286 Heir to the Glimmering World (Cynthia Ozick), 6983–92 ḥ eleq/ḥ aliqim (Hebrew term), 6635 Henderson, Ebenezer, 3195, 3255 Hereditary Inclusion Body Myopathy, 1720 Herford, R. Travers, The Pharisees, 640 Hermeneutical rules, 5796 Hermeneutics, rabbinic, defence of, 5851 Hezekiah, Passover observed by, 5117 Hibbat-Zion, 5648 Hidāyat al-Qāriʾ (Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn), 6674, 6678–79; editions, 6714–23; about, 6724–45; abridgement of, 6731, 6737 High Holiday prayers, 5384–89 High Holidays, 5076–88 High School education, Crimea, 7839 Hirschfeld, Hartwig, Early Karaite Critics of the Mishnah, 5761 Historical Dictionary of the Hebrew Language, Karaite material in, 6819 Historiography, 5670–82 History, Abuse of, 3098 Ḥ iwi al-Balkhī, and Ks, 6279 Ḥ izzuq emunah. See Troki, Isaac ben Abraham Hlebnicki-Józefowicz, L., 3196 Hodayot, 609 Holderness, Mary, 3197–98 Holdheim, Samuel, 6347; on origins of Karaism, 6342 Holidays, 5065–75 Hommaire de Hell, Xavier, 3199–3200 Hoopoe, 5251 Horovits, Ḥ aykl ha-Levi, 6356 Horse Breeding, by Ks, 8062–63 Horzalani, Abraham, 747 Ḥ ovot ha-levavot (Baḥya ibn Paquda), 5677 HUC-JIR, and DSS, 495 Huntington Disease, among Ks, 1725 Hydrotic Ectodermal Dysplasia, among Ks, 1721 Iakov ben Mordukhai, 3728 Ibn Abi Zimra, David, 6225, on Ethiopians and Ks, 6269; on Ks, 5867, 5898–5900 Ibn al-Hiti, David ben Se‘adel, 743, 748–49 Ibn al-Sarraj, 6753, 6755; source for Abu ’l-Faraj Hārūn, 6699 Ibn Aqil, 5596 Ibn Balʿam, Judah ben Samuel, 4768–69; on Ks, 5901; supposed author of Hidāyat al-Qāriʾ, 6717–19, 6724–25, 6729–30, 6741–42 Ibn Buyaʾa, Solomon, 4531 Ibn Daud, Abraham, on Ks, 5902–9

769

Ibn Ezra, Abraham, 4628, 4653–54, 5769, 5910–15; his Sefer Moznayim, 6628; his treatise on the Sabbath, 1349 Ibn Ezra, Moses, and the Ks, 5916 Ibn Fadanj Family, 954–955 Ibn Ḥ azm, 6553; and Ks, 6535; Karaite elements in his anti-Jewish polemic, 6533 Ibn Ḥ usayn (Abū Sulaymān) Da’ūd. See David ben Hussein Abū Suleimān Ibn Janāḥ, Abū ʾl-Walīd Marwān, 6617 Ibn Kammūna, Saʿd b. Manṣūr, and Ks, 5917–22 Ibn Mashiaḥ, responses to Muslim polemics, 6562 Ibn Quraysh, Judah, Risalah, 6653, 6812 Ibn Sāqawayh, 5776–77, 6658 Ickowicz, Marko, 3995 Idris, in the Qurʾān, 6541 Iggeret ha-viqquaḥ , 3728, 5252, 5261 Ikhtīṣār, in al-Fāsī, 6770 Illuminated MSS, 4481–87; biblical, 4463–67 Il’ya Kazaz Prize, 3379, 3402 Imperatives, in K Hebrew, 6620 Impurity laws, 604 Incest, 5173–85; laws of, 5901 Indian sects, and Ks, 6532 Inheritance, 5271 Inscriptions, Crimea, 113 Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, 50–54; Biblical MSS, 52; Hebrew MSS, 52; Karaite MSS, 54; Krimchak MSS, 54 Intermarriage with Ks, 5179, 5186–87, 5194, 5735, 5956, 6170; in halakhah, 6155–6215; in Egyptian halakhah, 6195, 6203–4, 6212; with Gentiles, 5188 Intermarriage with Rs, 2215, 2243–48; in Israel, 1659–65; in literature, 7021–41, 7051 International Institute of the Crimean Karaites. See Mezhdunarodnyi Institut Krymskikh Karaimov Inter-religious polemics, 4631 Intuition, 5575 ʿInyan ha-sheḥ iṭah (Aaron ben Elijah), 5241 IREX Mission to Leningrad, 51 Irtlach, Natalya Aleksandrovna, 7960 Isaac (Abū Yaʿqūb) bar Bahlūl, 753–54 Isaac (biblical patriarch), 5773 Isaac ben Moses, on Jerusalem, 5684 Isaac ben Solomon, 2381–82, 3214, 4970, 5616–19, 5636 Isaiah ben Mali, of Trani, and Ks, 5923 Isaiah ben Uzziah ha-Kohen, 1204–6, 4925 Isaiah inscription, Western Wall, 826, 854 Isakovich, Anna Samoilovna, 2844, 7961 Isakovich, R. S., 3287 Isakovich, Samoilo Isakovich, 2643 Isakovich, Vera Ivanova, 7962 Isakovich Family, 2844 ʿĪsāwiyya, and Ks, 6280–81 Ishmael (son of Abraham), in K sources, 6570 Ishmael of Ukbara, 755 Ishōʿzekha, 756 Islam, and Ks, 6533–73; influence on K thought, 6572–73. See also Muslims

770

subject index

Islamic law, influence on Jewish law, 6552 ʿIṣma, 5710 Israel al-Maghribi. See Israel (ben Samuel?) ha-Dayyan ha-Maʿaravi Israel ben Daniel, 956–57 Israel (ben Samuel?) ha-Dayyan ha-Maʿaravi, 1207–11, 5256, 5634, 5637; Creed, 5574 Israel ben Simhah ben Seʿadyah ben Ephraim, 4526 Israeli Ks, visit to Crimea, 3403 Israelsohn, Jacob, 6272 Iusupov, Feliks. See Yusupov, Felix Iwad, 5643 Izmailov, Vladimir Vasil’yevich, 3201 Izvestiya Tavricheskogo i Odesskogo karaimskogo dukhovnogo pravleniya (ITOKDP and IKDP), 1764–70 Jabez ben Solomon, 4475, 4477 Jacob (biblical patriarch), 4768–69 Jacob ben Ephraim (Rabbanite), 59, 5642; and Ks, 5924–25 Jacob ben Reuben, 1397–1407; 4656; 4663–64, 4830, 4851; polemics, 6563 Jacob ben Samuel, 5781, 5783 Jacob ben Simeon, 1408 Jacob of Belżyce, 6509, 6531 Japheth ben Eli. See Yefet ben Eli Jeliaszewicz–Robaczewska, Adela, 4095 Jephthah’s daughter, in K exegesis, 4653 Jeroboam, 4994; revolt of, in K sources, 5679 Jerusalem Ks, travellers reports on, 1035–77 Jerusalem Talmud and Ks, 5854 Jesus; birthday of, 6386; crucifixion of, and Ks, 1984; death of, Hebrew treatise on, 6579; K attitudes to, 6372 Jewish Theological Seminary, K MSS in, 143 Jewish-Christians, and Ks, 6393 Jews and Ks. See Ks and Jews, Ks and Rs Joffe, Adolf Abramovich(alleged K identity of ), 2845–47 John III, Sobieski, 6377, 6383; and Polish Ks, 6383 Joseph (Khazar king), letter of, 3556 Joseph ben Abraham Hakohen, 815 Joseph ben Moses, 2383 Joseph ben Noah. See Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ Joseph ben Samuel ben Isaac ha-Mashbir, 2384–92 Joseph ben Yeshuʿah, 2393, 7270 Josephus, laws in, compared to Karaite halakhah, 6282 Josiah ben Saul ben Anan, 714–16 Josiowicz, Samuel, 3995 Jost, I. M., 5616–19 Józefowicz, Sima, 2848 Jubilees, Book of, and K halakhah, 6283 Juchniewicz, Marek, 2849 Judah (biblical patriarch), 5196 Judah ben Eli, 958–961 Judah ben Elijah Tishbi, 2394–95 Judah ben Joseph, 5849 Judah ben Solomon al-Ḥ arīzī, and the Ks, 5926–27

Judah ha-Levi; and Ks, 5543, 5929–48; and theory of compensation, 5643; seliḥ ah by, used by Ks, 5470 Judaeo-Arabic, use by Ks, 6600 Judaeo-Persian K texts, 6608 Jumʿa (Judaeo-Arabic term), 6633 Justice, Divine, 5609 Jutkiewicz, Aleksander, 2850 Jutkiewicz, Eljasz, 3886 Juzefavičius, Simas. See Józefowicz, Sima Kaʿba, mentioned by Daniel al-Qūmisī, 6554 Kabakchi, Aron, 5189 Kabbalah, 5703, 5706 Kaczkowski, Karol, 3202–3203 Kaya, Lev Isaakovich, 129, 373 Kalai, Samuel ben Joseph (K), 2396–97 Kalām, 5529–46; terminology of, 5592. See also Mutazilites Kalfa, Isaac ben Joseph, 2398 Kalfa, Mark Moiseyevich, 2644 Kalfa, Semen Fedorovich, 8031 Kalmanovich, Zelig, 2056 Kanapianov, Bakhtyzhan, and Ks, 7053 al-Kanzi, 3 Kaplanov, Rashid, 372 Kapon Family. See Penbek Family Kapon, Judah (K), 50 Kara halvah, 7623 Karai Bitikligi, 51, 2237–41 Karai, as name for Karaites, 3043–44 Karaim language, 1795; adverbs in, 7153; and Cuman language, 7168; bibliography, 165, 1729, 7078, 7080, 7125; compared with Chuvash, 7172; consonant harmony in, 7161–62; contacts with other languages, 7163–64, 7166; days of the week in, 7140, 7148; dialects of, 7136, 7173; dictionaries, 7119–34, 7216, 7265; dictionary on CD-ROM, 7131; etymology of, 3811–12; feminine in, 7155; foreign influences, 7139; general, 7089–7118; genitive case, 7156; grammar, 7216; grammar texts, 7149–51; grammatical studies, 7152–56; Hebrew elements in, 6688; Jewishness of, 7170; lexical studies, 7135–48; Lithuanian elements in, 7182, 7186; loanwords, Arabic, 7143; loanwords, Neo-Persian, 7143; magic-prophetic terminology, 7137; Mongolian elements, 7145; Muslim influence, 7142; names of the months, 7141; orthography, 7159; phonology, 7160–62; regional ethnonyms in, 7146; relation to other Kipchak languages, 7211; Slavic influence, 7174–77; spoken, 7194–7200, 7203; syllable harmony in, 7180; study of, 1877; syntax, 7157–58, 7167, 7183; textbooks, 7189; texts, 4605–13, 5616–19, 5347–53, 7764; Turkish elements, 7138, 7147; use by Ks, 6600; verbs, 7196; vowels, 7201; word order in, 7165 Karaim language, South-West (Łuck-Halicz) dialect, 7201–16, 7267, 7270; spoken, 7203; phonetics, 7206

subject index Karaim language, North-West (Troki) dialect, 4056, 4082, 7178–7200, 7265–66, 7268–69 Karaim Language School, 7190, 7193 Karaim literature; bibliography, 1729, 7259; collections, 7264–71; general, 7260–62 Karaim poetry, 7187, 7272–73 Karaimowicz, Iljasz, 2399–2409 Karaims in Poland: History, Language, Foklore, Science (A. Zajączkowski), 3813 Karaimskaya Bogadelniya “Iardym” Imeni Akbike Shapshal, 2348–49 Karaimskaya gazeta, 1782 Karaimskaya Nachal’naya Shkola v Simferopole, 7889 Karaimskaya narodnaya entsiklopediya, 1847–49 Karaimskaya Natsional’no-Demokraticheskaya Partiya Kul’turnogo Somoopredeleniya, 2285–88 Karaimskaya Zhenskaya Gimnaziya, 7874 Karaimskaya zhiznʾ, 1771–75 Karaimski Związek Religijny w Rzeczypospolitej, 3888 Karaimskiy istoriko-etnograficheskiy muzei, Wilno, 4335–37 Karaimskiy Natsional’nyy Fond, 2289 Karaimskiye vesti, 1783–89 Karaimsko-Russko-Polʾskiy Slovarʾ, 7129–30, 7133 Karaimskoye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye, 2290–96 Karaimskoye slovo, 1776 Karaimskoye Uchilishche v Chufut-Kale, 7842–44 Karaimskoye Zhenskoye Uchilishche dlya Devits, 7875–76 Karaism; allusions to, in Qurʾān, 6568; and New Testament scholarship, 645; and Rabbanism, reconciliation between, 5729; and Reform Judaism, 201; and Sufism, 6542; and the Dead Sea Scrolls, 476–643, 876, 4499, 4654, 4992–93, 4998, 5063; as deviation from Orthodoxy, 6119; conversion to, 1151, 1162, 2118; early development of, 665–69; history, 1795; Marxist views of, 660–63; Medieval, bibliography, 156; used as epithet in debate, 6346 Karaite; as Jewish other, 5738; bans, 5230, 5748; benedictions for reading Esther scroll, 6344; Bible commentaries, MSS of, 31; Bible study, 4451; biblical exegesis, 4628–4867; Biblical MSS, 4452–87; bread, 6145, 6148; children, 2161; codices, order of books in, 4741; congresses, 3425–35; converts, and levirate marriage, 6180; deed, 817; dress, 3165, 3237; epistolary Hebrew, 6786; grammarians, early, 6608–10, 6617–18; ḥ akham(im), 1858, 1997; halakhah, MSS of, 31; houses, permissibility of entering, 5956; identity, 3062, 3097, 3101, 3107; imprints, Turkic languages, 165; influence on R liturgy, 5829; jurists, 2795; law, compared to Samaritan law, 6313; law, on a menstruant pouring, 5956; magic necklace, novel about, 7048; MSS in Egypt, 1292;

771

‘Olympics’, 2225; Orientalism 7231–58; not allowed to be scribe, 6136; printing press, 2550; rabbinical court, 1175; ritual, MSS of, 31; settlements in EE, 1858; shrines, 3052; siddur, printing of, 163; soldiers, 2073–96; theology, 5527; thought, Byzantine school of, 5600–5601; transcriptions of Hebrew texts, 2547; translations, vs. Saadiah, 4583; wine, 5956, 6148–49; woman and Crimean-Tatar Khan, story about, 7076; works as sources for Rabbanite literature, 5793, 6649–61 Karaite Cultural-Educational Association. See Kul’turno-Prosvetitel’skaya Assotsiatsiya Karaimov Karaite Ethnographic Museum, 4233 Karaite Hebrew; medieval, 6662–71; Modern, 6672–73 Karaite literature, 1840, 1858; Arabic period, 6823–31; collections, 6800–6812; general, 6813–22 Karaite National Assembly. See Natsional’nyy Karaimskiy S’ezd Каrаіtе National Fund. See Karaimskiy Natsional’nyy Fond Karaite National Library. See Karai Bitikligi Karaite National-Democratic Party of Cultural Self-Identification. See Karaimskaya Natsional’no-Demokraticheskaya Partiya Kul’turnogo Somoopredeleniya Karaite origins, 644–64, 4451, 5118, 6342; Crimea, 3266–67, 3274, 3276; Eastern Europe, 1920–33, 7109, 7636; Islamic influences on, 6549; Lithuania, 4106; Poland, 4106; Turkic, 1893 Karaite printing, 161–76; in Crimea, 162; in Ottoman Empire, 169–70 Karaite Religious Consistory. See Karaimskoye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye Karaite Society for the Dissemination of Education and Mutual Support. See Obshchestvo Karaimov dlya Rasprostraneniya Prosveshcheniya i Vzaimnogo Vspomoshchestvovaniya Karaite synagogues; in Jerusalem, 679, 1086, 1106, 1108–14; in Cairo, 1155. See also Kenasas, Kenesas Karaite wine, 5865; halakhic permissibility, 5881–82 Karaite women, 3237; menstruation practices, 7651–55; pregnancy, 7656; social position, 3165 Karaite-Rabbanite relations, 733, 807–22, 1756, 5724–6246; in Byzantium, 1352; in Constantinople, 1424–25; in Egypt, 1151; in Israel (intermarriage), 1659–65. See also Karaites and Jews. Karaites; accused of heresy, 5732; and aggadah, 4703; and Arabic language, 6792–98; and Arabic literature, 6823–25, 6830; and Christian Hebraists, 6397–6455, and Conservative Jews, 5738; and coin minting, 3311–12; and Crimean Khans, 3311–12; and Crimean Tatars, 3342; and the Dead Sea Scrolls, 476–643; and Erets-Israel, 807–1131,

772

subject index

3860; and Essenes, 5149, 6276–77; and Hebrew grammar, 6604–30; and Hebrew language, 3860, 6597–791; and heresy, 5955; and Islam, 6533–73; and Israeli government, 1580–1603; and Jews, 3352, 4119, 4121–22; and Jews, in Lithuania, 4105; and Jews, in Poland, 3835; and Jews, in Troki, 4261, 4263; and Khazars, 1923, 1924, 1934–83, 2043, 2080, 3300, 3776, 3840, 4369, 5527; and Krymchaks, 1992, 2183, 3011, 3316, 3343–51; and Marranos, 5738; and Masoretic notes, 4547–50; and Nazis, 2016, 2021–22, 2036–38, 2044, 2061; and other religions, 6367–69; and other sects, 4874, 6247–6336; and pronunciation of Hebrew, 2547; and Protestant Christians, 4547, 6397–6455; and Rabbinic Hebrew, 6649–61; and Reform Jews, 5738; and Reform Judaism, 6156, 6334–49; and Rabbanites, general, 4868, 5724–6246; and Rabbanites, differences between, 5741, 5796, 5803, 5806, 5810–14, 5819–22, 5917–22, 6350; in Geonic period, 5742–59; and Russian Government, 2026; and Sabbateans, 5738, 6290–91; and Sadducees, 563, 5192, 6292–98; and Samaritans, 810, 4824–25, 6299–6324; and Slavs, 2274; and Soviet government, 3283; and Sufis, 6569; and Tiflisites, 6325–26; and Turks, 1945; and Turks (Poland, 1930s), 3875–76; and Ultra-Orthodox Jews, 5738; as Ba‘alei miqra, 5849; as ideal Jews, 6441; as Jewish Protestants, 1040, 6392, 6400; excommunication of, 824, 829, 833; as Proto-Protestants, 6440, 6444; as suspected mamzerim, 6136, 6142, 6159–60, 6213; as witnesses, 6246; compared to Second Temple sects, 6247–48; exhibitions on, 337; greeting them, according to halakhah, 5956; history of, 410–471; in medicine, 358; joining Rabbanite community of own accord, 6163, 6166; on religion and science, 5712; population of, 224; teaching about them in school, 644; from USA, visit Crimea, 3378; in Carpathians, Passover with, 5122; in halakhah, general, 5865–78; in literature, English, 6981–92; in literature, Hebrew, 6993–7007; in literature, Polish, 7008–19; in literature, Russian, 7045–71; in literature, Ukrainian, 7072–75; in literature, Yiddish, 7076–77; in minyan (see in prayer quorum); in politics, Kharkov, 4384; in prayer quorum, 5865, 5955–56, 6227; in zimmun (blessing after a meal), 5865; influence on R halakhah, 5827–38; influence on Rs, 5746, 5758; intercommunal relations, 1914; intermarriage with, 5865; Jewish status of 5869–70; of questionable identity, 6143; permissibility of allowing them to work on a holiday not theirs, 5865; question of rejoining the community, 5868, 5955, 6168; role in minting coins, 3277; suspected marriage irregularities among, 6169; time of formation into sect, 5680; vs. Geonim, 357; vs. Rs, 5150; vs. Rs, about calendar, 5004–8, 5045; vs. Saadiah, 5762–66 Karaites of the Oral Law (epithet for Rabbinic Jews), 5726

Karaites of the Shulchan Aruch (epithet for Rabbinic Jews), 6338 Karaj Kiuńlari, 2330–32 Karaj Awazy, 1747–53 Karpeles, Gustav, 3244 Katyk, Aron Ilych, 2851–53 Kaunas Museum, Karaite Exhibition, 4164 Kazaz, Boris Il’ich, 2479, 8032–33 Kazaz, Elijah (Il’ya Il’ich), 1917, 2480, 2645–86, 5049, 7777–78, 7780; as educator, 7827–41; as enlightener and teacher, 2669, 2673, 2675, as historian, 2680–82; as newspaper editor and censor, 2683–86; eulogy, 2652–53, 2663; poem in honor of, 7868 Kazaz, Il’ya (grandson of Elijah), 2687 Kazaz, M. I., 2688 Kazaz, Mikhail Moiseyevich, 3449, 7913–16 Kefe. See Feodosiya Kefeli Family. See Penbek Family Kefeli, Aleksei, 4097 Kefeli, Ya. O., 2479 Kefeli, Yakov A., 2854–55, 8019 Kefeli, M. O., 8035 Kefeli, Sima Osipovich, 2689 Kelale ha-diqduq be-qitsur, 7772 Kelale ha-diqduq bi-leshon Qedar (Abraham Firkovich), 7772 Kelil yofi, 4847, 6780 Kenasa/s, 2102, 2112, 2266, 3022, 3363, 3740–42, 3748; in C-K, 3545–49; in Crimea, 3421; in Eupatoria, 3005, 3547. See also Kenesa/s Kenesa/s, 4011–4014, 4217, 4383, 4387. See also Kenasa/s Kessler, Karl, 3204 Ketiv-qere, 4544 Ketubbah/ketubbot, 1030, 1101, 1653, 5187, 5197–5203, 5205–6, 5209–11, 5214–16, 5220–21; of intermarriage, 6162, 6193, 6210 Khadzhi-Minash, Yevgeniya Semenovna. See Minash, Zhenya Khafuz, Mark Ezrovich, 2856, 3509 Khans’ decrees, about C-K, 3537 Kharsun, M., 4098 Khazars; and Ks, 65, 1923–24, 1934–83, 2043, 2080, 2580, 3300, 3776, 3840, 4369, 5527, 5937; conversion of king of, 1939; in Firkovich collection, 2627 Khmel’nitskiy, Bogdan, massacres of Ks, 3851; poem about, 7379 Khmel’nitskiy, Timofei, 2405–2408 Khodzhash, Mordekhai Isakovich, 2690 Khodzhash, S. M., 2479 Khvol’son, Daniil. See Chwolson, Daniel Kidnapping, 5272 Kiera Family, 1525–1530 Kiev Karaite Charitable Society. See Kievskoye Karaimskoye Blagotvoritel’noye Obshchestvo Kievskoye Karaimskoye Blagotvoritel’noye Obshchestvo, 2350–52 Killer Wife superstition, 5196 Kinah/Kinot. See Qinah/Qinot Kings, 4926 Kipchaks (Cumans), 1927, 1935, 1953 Kirimi, Abraham, on Ks, 5949–52; his Śefat emet, 5953

subject index Kitāb al-anwār wa-ʾl-marāqib (Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī), 59, 504, 4493, 4705–6, 4903–24, 5180, 5669 5671, 6250, 6253, 6288, 6375, 6543–44, 6637, 6799, 8012, 8015 Kitāb al-īmāʾ (Sahl al-Tustarī), 5598 Kitāb al-kāfī (Abū ʾl-Faraj Hārūn), 6700, 6746–52; abridgement, 6747; MSS, 6748 Kitāb al-mughnī fī abwāb al-tawḥ īd wa-ʾl-ʿadl (ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Hamadhānī), 34 Kitāb al-muḥ tawī (Yūsuf al-Baṣīr), 5550–66, 5574–77, 5580, 5583–90; Kitāb al-mushtamil (Abū ʾl-Faraj Hārūn), 6698, 6703, 6753–57 Kitāb al-niʿma (Levi ben Yefet), 5595 Kitāb al-radd alā ibn Sāqawayh (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6011, 6032, 6040 Kitāb al-riyāḍ (Yaʿqūb al-Qirqisānī), to Gen 1:3, 6375 Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓati ʾl-mufrada (Saadiah Gaon) 6060–6074, 6653 Kitāb al-tamyīz (Yūsuf al-Baṣīr), 5567, 5572, 5582 Kitāb al-ʿuqūd, 6692–93 Kitāb taḥ sị̄ l al-sharāʾiʿ al-samʿiyya (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6039 Kizilov, Mikhail, 3059, 7210 Kleemann, Nicolaus Ernst, 3147–3150, 3174 Klinghoffer, Yitzhak, 1632 Knowledge, Human, 5685 Kobalevskiy, M. M., 1995 Kobeckaitė, Halina, 4135 Kobecki, Emmanuil Osipovich, 2691–93 Kobecki, Michał, 3886 Kobecki, Romuald, 2694–2696 Kobecki, Szymon, 7419–21 Kobecki Family, 2793 Kochanowski, Jan, 7565–67 Kochubey, Viktor Pavlovich, Duke, 2001 Kodzhak, Azariya Yufudovich, 7917–18 Kogen, Solomon Aronovich, 2857 Kohen, Joshua, 809 Kohen, Solomon ben Afidah, 4852, 4963–65, 5809 Kohl, Johann Georg, 3205–3208 Kokenay, Boris Yakovlevich, 1062, 2858–60, 2997, 3536 Kokizov, N. D., 6266 Kokizow, David, and Krochmal, 6362–66 Kokizow, Joseph, 5021 Kokkei, Abraham, Ohel Avraham, 7772 Kokkoz, Hodzha. See Kokoz, Hozia Kokovtsov, P. K., archive of, 6751 Kokoz, Hozia, 3715 Kol Nidrei, 5828 Komtino, Mordecai. See Comtino, Mordecai Kondaraki, Vasiliy Khristoforovich, 3209 Kondratowicz, Ludwik. See Syrokomla, Władysław Kongress etnografov i antropologov, 2336 Koraim (epithet for Karaites), 1042 Koreva, A., 4247 Koshlyakov, A., 3210 Kostomarov, Nikolay Ivanovich, 3211 Kowalska-Lewiczka, Anna, 1873 Kowalski, Tadeusz, 374–81; archive of, 7270

773

Kozlov, Abraham, 3449 Krämer, Gudrun, 1245 Kratter, Franz, 3822 Krepysh (race horse), 8062–63 Krimchaks. See Krymchaks Krimski (Qirimi?), Isaac, 22; widow of, 22 Krispil, Nissim, 3250 Krochmal, Nachman, and the Ks, 6362–66 Kronbach, Emanuel von, 3907 Kruglevich, Sima, letter by, 2215 Krym Family, 2697–2701 KrymOKO, 3444–45 Krym, Abraham, 2697 Krym, Solomon, 2697, 2702–20, 6982, 7878 Krymchaks, 1992, 2183, 3011, 3316, 3343–51; halakhic status of, 6233; in literature, 7061; names of, 1891 “Krymkaraylar” Association of Crimean Karaites. See Assotsiatsiya Krymskikh Karaimov “Krymkaraylar” Krymskie karaimy, 1790–91 Krymskoe Ob’yedineniye Karaimskikh Obshchin. See KrymOKO Kuchma, Leonid, letters to, 3631–32 Kukizow, David ben Mordecai, 2729–30, 4858, 5189, 5619–20 Kukizow, Judah Davidovich, 2731 Kukizow, Mordecai ben Nisan. See Mordecai ben Nisan Kukizow Family, 2723–28 Kul’turno-Prosvetitel’skaya Assotsiatsiya Karaimov, 2308 Kumysh, I. S., 2479 Kúnos, Ignác, 7224, 7543 Kushul, Avraam Isaakovich, 2861–2863 Kushul, Semita Isaakovna, 2864–70, 2997, 3694–97 Kutaeva, N. N., 3251 Kyldzhy, Elijah, madzhuma of, 7688 Kynalar, 7263, 7267, 7270–71 Kyra Family. See Kiera Family Labanowski Family, 2410–11 Lamentations, in Karaim, 4619 Language, origin of, in Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn, 6700 Languages of Ks, 6600 Lannoy, Guillebert de, 4077–80 Lashaï, Daoud Ishac, 1265 Lasker, Daniel J., 1548 Law, religious, 5598; theories of, 5707 Law codes, 4879–4968; names of, 4881b Laws, of the Torah; theoretical foundations of, 5598; Saadiah on, 6010 Leadership, Karaite vs. Rabbanite, 435 Lechno, David, Devar śefatayim, 89; introduction to Siddur Kafa, 5953 Legal contracts, Medieval, 6664 Legal status, of EE Ks, 1615, 2135–46, 3837–38, 3870, 3966, 4101 Legends, 7658; Crimea, 7672–74, 7677–79, 7883; pedagogical use of, 7681, 7809. See also Folktales Léger, Antoine, on Ks of Constantinople, 6407 Leiden University Library, MSS in, 40–42 Leipziger Universitäts-Bibliothek, MSS of, 39

774

subject index

Lenin, V. I., Karaite driver of, 4227 Leningrad Codex, 4518 Leon, Messer David ben Judah, on Ks, 5954 Leonowicz, Abraham ben Levi, 2732–33, 3902, 7271 Leonowicz, Elisha, 3953 Leonowicz, Joseph ben Abraham, 2734, 6350 Leonowicz, Marek. See Leonowicz, Mordecai (Marek) ben Abraham-Zechariah Leonowicz, Mordecai (Marek) ben AbrahamZechariah, 2871 Leonowicz, Zarah ben Samuel, 2735 Leonowicz Family, 3952 Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole, 3212–13 Levi ben Yefet, 962–69, 4896–97, 5595, 6658; his Sefer ha-mitsvot, 50, 6369; on baʿalil, 6650; on Jerusalem, 5683; on obligation upon Gentiles to keep Mosaic law, 6368; on polemics, 6563; on prayer, 827 Levi, Avraham, 1320 Levi, Boris Zakharovich, 2872, 7218 Levi, Eyal ben Mosheh Mordekhai, 1706 Levi, Ezra ben Yosef, 1301 Levi, Hayim (Photo), 1594 Levi-Babovich, Toviyah, 1245, 1321–27, 1360 Levi-Maytop, Il’ya Yefimovich, 2873–75 Levinger, Jacob, 4999 Levirate marriage, by K, 6180 Levush malkhut (Mordecai ben Nisan), 6802–3 Lex talionis, 5278; sectarian views of, 4660 Library catalogues, Karaitica in, 147–50 Lichaa (Līshaʿ), David Zhaqi, 1328 Lilienblum, Moses Leib; opposition to Ks, 6351 Lithuanian Academy of Sciences, Library of, 44 Lithuanian National Museum, Karaite exhibition, 4161, 4174, 7701 Liturgy, 5284–5453; recordings, 5452–53; commentaries on, 5450–51; K vs R, 5311–23; K and Reform, 5319 Lo tevaʾaru esh (Exod 35:3), 6023 Lobanos, Józef, 2876 Łobanos/Łobanowski Family, 44 Logos, Doctrine of, 4909 Lopato, Ludmila, 7963–65 Łopato Family, 2877 Lopatto, M.S., 2878 Łopatto, Romuald, 2879, 4096 Łopatto, Szełumiel, 7448–56 Łopatto Family, 2793 Lost tribes, 3274 Love of Israel, among Karaites, 5648 Lowy, Joseph, 6350 Lucca, Giovanni Giuliani da, 3143–45 Ludolf, Job, 4082 Lugovoy, Nikolay, 3397 Lullabies, Karaite, 7732 Lutski, Abraham ben Joseph Solomon, 2736–42, 7878; daughter of, 2001 Lutski, Joseph Solomon ben Moses, 1986, 2743–50, 4859, 7013; his Tirat kesef, 4858 Lutski, Simḥah Isaac ben Moses, 2420–33, 4860, 4958–59, 5622–25; his Arbaʿ yesodot, 5622; his Moreh tsedeq, 7757 Lutski Family, 2417–2419

Luzzatto, Simḥah; anti-Karaite work by, 6110 Lyakub, D. M., 2192 Lyall, Robert, 3214, 3261 M. S. Sarach Fund. See Fond M. S. Saracha Maʿamad ha-ishi (Murad Farag), 5219 Maʾamar ner shel shabbat (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6041 Madjalis Scroll. See Mejelis Document Madzhumas, 7686–94 Maggid, David, 3586 Magharians/Maghāriyya, 513, 533–49, 5629, 6288; in Shahrashtānī, 6558–60 Maghribī, Samuel ben Moses al-. See Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī Magic, 4915, 4924, 5686; terms for, in Karaim, 4614 Mah (Hebrew word), pronunciation of, 6674 Maḥ kimat peti (Tobiah ben Moses), 41 Maḥ kimat peti (Yūsuf al-Baṣīr), 5568–69, 5572, 5577 Mahler, Raphael, 382–83, 470 Maḥazor, Yom Kippur, 39 Maimonides, 4533, 5607, 5707–8; and Ks, 5867, 5955–74; and occultism, 4913–14; and the Aleppo Codex, 4531; on the oral law, 5957; on others, 5957; on the Sabbath and the anti-K polemic, 5967; opposition to magic, in light of Qirqisānī, 5974 Malecki, Pinḥas ben Aharon (Feliks), 2751–52 Malik al-Ramlī, 970 Malinovski, Joseph ben Mordecai, 2434–37, 2447, 5626; his ha-Elef lekha, 5624 Malinovsky, Abraham, his Emunah omen, 6357 Mamuna, L. Ya., 7846 Mamzer, 5207; as a word for Khazar, 1940 Mamzerim, Ks as suspected, 6159–60, 6213 Man, creation of, 4695–96 Man’gelis Document. See Mejelis Document Mangouni, Sabbatai, 1265 Mangubi, Kseniya M., 2880 Mangubi, Sima Mikhaylovna, 2881–82 Manicheans, 6574 Mann, Jacob, 384–85 Mansur, Caliph, 679 Manual of Discipline, 587 Manuals, 4878 Manuscript owners, K, 11 Manuscripts, K, 1–145 Mapu, Abraham, 6357 al-Maqdisī, and Ks, 6535 Marcinkowski, Antoni Albert. See Nowosielski, Antoni Mardkowicz, Aleksander, 2883–85, 3854, 3956, 3959, 4100, 7498–99 Markon, Isaac Dov Ber, 386–88 Markov, Yevgeniy L., 3215–16, 7835 Marmont, Auguste Frédéric Louis Viesse, duc de Raguse, 3217 Marmorstein, Arthur, 6084 Marr, Nicholas, 2147 Marriage, 1873, 5166, 5189–5223, 5955; accidental, of R to K, 6183; between K and

subject index R, 6192; between K woman and Kohen, permissibility of, 6178–79; between Ks, rabbinic approval of, 6214–15; customs, 5223, 7646–50; in Crimea, 7648–49; in Eastern Europe, 7650; in Israel, 1631, 1637, 1639, 1640, 1647–58; in Istanbul, 7646; Rabbanite permission for, with K, 6172, 6174; prohibited, 6171, 6173; ritual, 5434; 6349; Reform opinions on, with Ks, 6170, 6340. See also Intermarriage with Ks, Intermarriage with Rs Maruli, Judah, “Adonai, sefatai tiftaḥ,” 5388 Marzouk, Moshe, 1329–32 Marzuk, Avraham ben Mosheh, 1707 Marzuk, Maurice, 1607, 1614 Marzuk, Yosef ben Mosheh, 1708 Masʾudah, Imanuel, 1671 Masʾūdī, and Ks, 6535 Maśśa Qrim (Ephraim Deinard), 3356, 3358 Masah u-merivah (Abraham Firkovich), 175–176 Maśʾat Binyamin, (Benjamin Nahāwandī), 50; Maśʾat Mosheh, (Moses Beghi) 5616–19 Masorah, Masoretes, 2601, 4488–4509, 4517; anti-rabbanite comments in the, 4537 Masoretic accent marks, 4505 Massouda, Ely Youssef, 4470 Mathematics, 8009–10 Maṭrūn (Arabic word), 4715–16, 4718 Matsah; on Pesaḥ, 6146; in Troki, 7615, 7619, 7622; in Halicz, 7615 Matsliaḥ, Ovadyah ben Barukh, 1709 Maʿyan ganim (J. S. Delmedigo), 6099 Maykapar, Abraham S., 4427–28, 8060–61 Maykapar, Aleksander, 7968–7970 Maykapar, Samuil Moiseyevich, 2479, 7966–67 McCheyne, Robert Murray, 3170–3171 Meʾor ʿayin (grammatical work), 6694–97; author of, 6709 Meat; abstention from, as sign of mourning, 6046; consumption of, in Jerusalem, 5247; eating for pleasure, 5259; prohibition of, in early Karaism, 6543 Mecumas. See Madzhumas Medicine; Ks in, 358, 8017–21; Ks on, 8011–16; practice of, 8012 Medicine, Battlefield, Ks in, 8020 Medjumas. See Madzhumas Megillat Taʿanit, 565, 4654 Meir Ezofowicz (Orzeszkowa, Eliza), 7042–44 Mejelis Document, 2610, 2613, 2615–16, 2635 Mekhilta de-Rashbi, passage from, in Yeshuʿah on Exodus, 6651 Menahem ben Jacob ibn Sarūq, 1939; K views held by, 5975 Menahem ben Michael ben Joseph, 1409 Menstruation, 7651–55; K influence on R practice, 5956, 6216 Meshiaḥ ha-tsedeq (term), 5687 Meshivat nefesh (anonymous work), 5547 Meshullam ben Menahem, da Volterra, 1140–41 Meshullam ben Qalonymos, vs. Ks, 5976–78 Meshwi al-Ukbari, 5647, 6284–87 Messiah, 5687–98; in Baghdad 1120–21, 5700

775

Messianic era, 5698 Messorodi, Moses, 1531–32, 4853 Metaphysics, 5548, 5593 Metatron, 5628, 5664 Metempsychosis. See Soul, transmigration of Metensomatosis, 5589 Mezhdunarodnyi Institut Krymskikh Karaimov, 3446–47 Mezuzot, written by Ks, halakhic status of, 6227 Michri, Avraam Yufudovich, 2753 Mickiewicz, Adam, 7011–12; bibliography, 7580; translations into Karaim, 7580–82; visit to Chufut-Kale, 7569; visit to Ks of Crimea, 7013–19 Mickiewicz, Zachariasz, 2754 Middle East, Karaites in, 731–33 Midrash, anti-K polemic in, 5851 Midrash Agur, anti-K polemics in, 5856 Midrash Mishlei, anti-K polemics in, 5852–53 Mikhtam, in Saadiah; 6631; in Yefet; in Salmon; 6631; in David al-Fāsī; 6631 Mikhtav Eliyyahu (Elijah Afeda Beghi), 3314 Milk, milked by a K on a festival, 6152 Miller, M. A., 1995 Mi-moḥ orat ha-shabbat, 5139, 5147, 6023, 6306 Minash, Zhenya, 7919 Minḥ at Yehudah (Judah Gibbor), 4860 Minni (Ps 45:9), 4719 Minyan. See Prayer quorum Miqdashyah, 585, 4455, 4457 Miracles, 4915 Mishnah, in Yeshuʿah’s works, 6659; K critique of, 5760; Rosh Hashanah 1:5, 6650; Shabbat 2, and the liturgy, 5837; translations by Ks, 6661 Mishnaic Hebrew, importance of for Biblical Studies, 6060–74 Mishwayh al-ʿUkbarī. See Meshwi al-ʿUkbari Missionary activity; in Lithuania, 4086; in Łuck, 3992, 3996–97 Misṭār (instrument for lining paper), 146 Mizrahi, Elijah ben Abraham, 4936; vs. Ks, 5979–81 Modena, Leone, and Ks, 6107–14; his Ziqne Yehudah, 6114 Modern Study of Karaism, 338–409, 1874–83 Mohammed. See Muḥammad Moloch, Qirqisānī on, 4709 Monasticism, 4653 Mondon-Vidailhet, C., 6266, 6268, 6273 Montandon, C. H., 3218 Monument to Alexander I in Eupatoria, 3671 Moral Law, universality of, 5580 Mordecai ben Nisan, 2438–43, 4861, 6802 Mordkowicz, Jeszua Josef, 2755–56 Moreh (ha-)tsedeq, 621, 642 Moreh tsedeq (Joseph Yomtov), 7756 Moreh tsedeq (Simḥah Isaac Lutski), 7757 Morgoliouth, Moses, 1042 Moses; death of, 4975; second coming of, 5695 Moses ben Abraham (K), 1045 Moses ben Elijah ha-Levi, 1055, 1063–65, 2444 Moses ben Elijah Pasha, 2445 Moses ben Isaac (K), 836 Moses ben Jacob, ha-Ashkenazi, 2, 4933

776

subject index

Moses ben Jacob, of Coucy, and Ks, 5982 Moses ben Jacob, of Kiev, and Ks, 5983–88 Moses ben Samuel of Damascus (of disputed Karaite lineage), 803–6 Mosheh ha-Kohani, 6812 Mourad, Henry, 1333 Mourners of Zion, 864–78, 5296, 5465, 5688, 5757, 5995, 6543; and Rabbanites, 5833, 5835 Mourning customs, 5264–66, 5268 Mourning for Zion, 5684 Muʿallim al-Fāḍil. See Isaiah ben Uzziah, ha-Kohen Mudawwīn (redactor, narrator, writer), 4552, 4638 Müller, Johann, 6504 Muḥammad, 5861–62, 6548, 6557; as prophet, in Qirqisānī, 6535; possible contact with Ks, 6568 Muqammiṣ, Dāwūd b. Marwān al-. See Dāwūd b. Marwān al-Muqammiṣ Murad, Musa, 1667 Murav’yev-Apostol, Ivan Matveyevich, 3219–3221 Musa of Tiflis, 829 Musayev, K. M., 2964, 7106, 7117 Museum of the Archaeological Commission (Wilno), 2551 Music; Crimea, 7927–40; Eastern Europe, 7926; Israel, 7971–93; Lithuania, 7941–56; United States, 7974, 7994 Music, Liturgical, Lithuania, 7945–49, 7954 Musicians, Biography, 7958–70 Muslims; and text of Qurʾān, 4545, 4551; negation of right to rule over Palestine, 6570; on Ks, 6564 Mustanṣir, al-, caliph, 1163, 1173 Mutʾa marriage, 5196 Mutazilites, 5667, 5704. See also Kalām Mylitta (Babylonian goddess), 5233 Myśl Karaimska, 1761–63 Mysticism, 5703–6 Nabokov, Vladimir, 6982 Nagayevskaya, I. E., 3449 Naḥamu ben Solomon, of Kale, 1066 Nahāwandī, Benjamin ben Moses al-, 574, 704–5, 717–30, 4650, 4655, 4664, 4879, 4881, 4898–4901, 5064, 5629, 5778, 6658; and mysticism, 5704; his Maśʾat Binyamin, 50; MSS, 61; on creation through an angel, 6288; on image of God, 5662; on the ban, 5748; Naḥmanides, Moses, on Ks, 5989 Naiman, A., 3059 Names; family, 1851, 1885, 1891; female, 1851, 1892; personal, 1885. See also Onomastics Names of the months, in Karaim, 7140 Narrator, Biblical. See Mudawwīn Naryshkin Family, 1995 Nasia bat Moses, 6193 Naṣr Allāh ibn al-Miʿmar al-ʿIbrānī, 8011 Nathan of Gaza, on Ks, 6291 National Library of Israel, 138 National Library of Russia, Firkovich Collections, 55–128 Nationalbibliothek, Wien, 27

Natronai bar Hilai, 5990 Natsional’nyi Karaimskiy S’ezd (1910), 465, 2316–18 Natsional’nyi Karaimskiy S’ezd (1917), 2319–24 Nature, 5611 Nazi publications, 2015, 2024–27, 2030–31, 2039–40, 2048, 3761 Neʾeman of Eupatoria (bookowner), 8 Needlework, 7636–38; Crimean Tatar, 7638 Neilson, Andrew, Mrs., 3222 Neiman; origin of name, 1887, 1895 Neiman, A. I., 3643 Neiman, I. Ya., 2976 Neiman, Mikhail Samoilovich, 8036 Nekhlyudov, V. V., 1995 Nemoy, Leon, 389–92 Neoplatonism, 5548 Netovkin, R., 3449 New Karaism, in 17th cent., 6576 New Moon, 5064; reckoning of, 5038–55 New Moon, Sanctification of, 4989, 5041, 5044, 5620–21; Ks vs. Rs, 5045, 5055 New Year, 6633; in Troki, 4293, 4304 Nicholas I, 1984, 2000–2001 Nicholas II; Coronation Day prayers for, 5442–43; Coronation of, 1994 Nicomachus, 8009 Niece marriage, in Zadokite work, 6334 Nieto, David, 6115–20 Nimet, Bay Akdes, 3864 Nissi ben Noah, 776–82, 4689–90, 4902; vs. Mishnah, 5760 Nissim of Kairouan, Book of Comfort, 6639 Nono, Liteo, 7981 Nono, Shelomoh ben Shabbetai, 1710–12 Nowinski, Ira, 1258 Nowosielski, Antoni, 3223 Obadiah, the Proselyte, 1128, 5699, 5701 Obadiah ben Abraham, of Bertinoro, 1142–48 Obshchestvo Karaimov dlya Rasprostraneniya Prosveshcheniya i Vzaimnogo Vspomoshchestvovaniya, 2297–98 Obshchestvo Vspomoshchestvovaniya Bednym Karaimam, 2353 Occultism, 4913 Odessa collection of Firkovich MSS, 83 Odessa Society for the Unification of the Karaites. See Odesskoye Obshchestvo Ob’edineniya Karaimov Odesskoye Obshchestvo Ob’edineniya Karaimov, 2299 Odors in forbidden things, 4923 Ohel Avraham (Abraham Kokkei), 7772 Oliphant, Laurence, 3224–29, Olizar, Gustaw, 3529 Omer Counting Period, 5140–43 Omer Offering, 5137–39, 6023; date of, 6023 Onarmach, 1746, 1754–55 Onomastics, 1884–96, 3316, 6828 Or ha-shekhinah, in Yefet, 4742 Oral law; K opinion on, 5800; D. Nieto’s defense of, 6115–18; Qushtānī’s defense of, 5996; Saadiah’s defense of, 6039; teaching to Ks allowed or not, 6121

subject index Oriental Studies, Crimea, 7841 Origins. See Karaite origins Orlinsky, Harry, 495 Orzeszkowa, Eliza, Meir Ezofowicz, 7042–44 Osman II, poem about, 1426 Osoaviakhim (organization), 2262 Ozick, Cynthia, Heir to the Glimmering World, 6983–92 Palama, Kazi, 48 Palin, Count, 2001 Pallas, Peter Simon, 3151–55 Pan-Asianism, 7954 Panpulov, Samuil Moiseevich, 1290, 2204, 2479–80, 2757–70, 3323; as educator, 7801; poem in honor of, 7868 Parents; honoring of, 5273; insult to, 5274 Partizanskaya Shapka (a monument in Crimea), 3365 Pasha, David Babakaevich, 2089 Passagii (Judaizing sect), 6391 Passover. See Pesaḥ Pataḥ , pronounced by Crimean Ks, 6686 Pater noster (Karaim version), 5347 Patience (card game), Karaite version, 7645 Patshegen ketav ha-dat (Caleb Afendopolo) 4458 Paul, critique of, by Isaac of Troki, 6505 Pavlova, Anna, 7923–24 Pedagogy, 7781; Crimea, 7809, 7811, 7813–14, 7817–22 Pełczyński, Grzegorz, 3791 Penbek Family, 2886 Penkower, Jordan S., 4462 Peringer-Lilieblad, Gustav, 4081–85, 6382 Periodicals. See Press Personal status, 5165–68, 5803, 5866, 6217–26 Pesaḥ, 5102–36; piyyut for, 5486, 5494 Pesaḥ sacrifice, 4566; Ks vs. Rabs., 5116–19 Pesaḥ seder, Halicz, 7615 Pesher Nahum, 595 Pessah, Joseph, 1556, 4441, 4448, 5235 Pesuqe de-zimrah, 5829 Petermann, H., 3230 Pethahiah ben Jacob, of Regensburg, 3115–20 Petrus Alfonsi, Karaite influence on, 6381 Peyssonel, Claude Charles de, 3156, 3255 Philo, 6288–89; on logos, 6288 Philosophy, 5520–28 Photographs, 2796, 3030, 4233 Physical education, Crimea, 7819 Physicians, K, 1129–30, 1188–1202, 1212–15, 1329–32, 2378–79, 2474–77, 2481, 2805–7, 2854–55, 2899, 6383, 6858, 8017–34 Piątkowski, M., 4287–88 Pieniężno Conference, 1987 (Poland), 2328–29 Pigit, I. D., 2210–11 Pigit, Samuel ben Shemariah, 2771–73 Pigit affair, 2215 Pilecki, Owadjusz, 2774 Pilecki, Szymon, 2887, 8037 Pilecki, Wiktor, 2090 Pilgrims to Jerusalem, prayer for, 5314 Piłsudski, Józef, in poetry, 7430 Pinkerton, Robert, 4086

777

Pinsker, Simḥah, 48, 393–400, 447, 6653; and Ks, 6353; as owner of MSS, 20; Pirqei Avot, custom of reading on the Sabbath, 5832, 5834 Pirqoi ben Baboi, 5753; vs. Ks, 5991–95 Pitron (Hebrew technical term), 4643 Piyyuṭ, 5296, 5320–21, 5123, 5454–5502; K attitude to, 5466 Plague in Lithuania (1710), poem about, 7270 Pluralism, in Judaism, 5727 Pojata. See Skirmuntowa, Helena Poki, Judah. See Fuki, Judah ben Eliezer Chelebi Polemics, K, 5521, 5616–19, 5760–5822 Poliakov, V., 3365 Polish Army, Ks in, 2074 Polish Ks, legal status, 2140; literature of, 6802 Polish literature, translations into Karaim, bibliography, 7564 Polish prisoners in C-K, 3526 Polkanov, Aleksander Ivanovich, 2046 Polkanov, Yuriy Aleksandrovich, 2046, 2888–89 Polygamy, 5179, 5193, 5222 Postel, Guillaume, on Ks, 6445 Poziemska, Irena, 2890 Poziemska, Lidia, 6931 Poziemski, Włodzimierz, 2890 Poznański, Samuel, 401–4, 4001 Prayer, 5285, 5297, 5303–8; halakhic aspects, 5309–10; out loud, 5759; silent, 5315; times for, 5309 Prayer quorum, Ks in, 6227; K commitment to, 6309 Prayerbooks. See Siddurim Prayers; for children, 5020; K in R liturgy, 5323; occasional, 5437; private, 5436; R in K liturgy, 5313–14, 5316–18 Pregnancy, Crimea, 7656 Press (including periodicals), 338; Arabic, 1132–36; in Eastern Europe, 1735–91; in Egypt, 1132–37; in Feodosiya, 3711; in Israel, 1533–41; in the USA, 4440 Priests, duties of, 4926 Prik, Ol’ga, 2891 Principles of faith, 5388, 5620–21, 5624, 5626 Printing K works, R prohibition vs., 6227 Privileges granted to Ks, 2140, 2146, 3001, 3829, 3910, 4102, 4116–17 Professional education, Crimea, 7798 Property issues involving Ks, in halakhah, 6228–29 Prophecy, 5707–11 Prophets, fallibility of, 5710 Prostration during prayer, 5838 Proverbs, 7664; from Crimea, 7711–23; from Łuck, 7724–27; from Troki, 7728–29 Providence, 5545 Przyjaciel Karaimów, 1756 Psalms; and liturgy, 4631, 5298; at Qumran, 602 Public education, Crimea, 7795–96, 7799–7807, 7837 Purim, 5071, 5098–5101; Ks vs. Rs, 5100; prayers, 5393–94; songs, 7690–91

778

subject index

Purity; and impurity, 5275; laws of, 4854; family, 5170–72 Pushkin, Alexander; and Ks, 7014–17, 7064–71; Talisman of, 7064–71 Qaddish, standing during, as K custom, 5759 Qaraʾi, noun pattern (mishqal ) of, 6636 Qaraim (epithet), early witness, 775 Qarimi, Yitshaq, 1334–35 Qarne Reʾem (Elijah Mizrahi), 5981 Qimḥi, Solomon ben Nissim Joseph David, and Ks, 795, 6121–24 Qinah on Zion, 5501 Qinot, 5296, 5432; in Karaim literature, 7263, 7267, 7270–71 Qiprisci, Gershom, 2310 Qirqisānī, Yaʿqūb al-, 535, 756–68, 4493, 4509, 4543–45, 4653, 4664, 4693–4711, 4903–24, 5062, 5317, 5322, 5520, 5529, 5541, 5543, 5596–97, 5640, 5669, 6535, 6564, 6658; and Hebrew, 6598; as historiographer, 5675–76; criticism of Anan, 8012; his KAM 1:14, 6288; his KAM 2, 6799; his KAM 3.15, 6544; his KAM 5:35, 6637; his Kitāb al-riyāḍ, 69, 4701; influence on Salmon ben Jeroham, 5789b; Mishnah translations in works of, 6661; MSS of, 30, 33; Mutazilite influence on, 5597; on baʿalil, 6650; on Christianity, 6250–56, 6389–90; on diseases of the fetus, 8016; on dreams, 8014; on heresies, 5671; on image of God, 5662; on Jewish sects, 6250–56; on knowledge of God, 5663; on laws of sheḥ iṭah, 5256b; on liturgy, 5292; on magic, 5686; on obligation upon Gentiles to keep Mosaic law, 6368; on reading Hebrew in Arabic script on the Sabbath, 6637; on sh/s distinction, 6776; on sleep, 8014; on the Maghāriyya, 547; on the Messiah, 5696; on the soul, 5716; on transmigration of souls, 5722; on women’s diseases, 8016; opposition to Islam, 6544; piyyut attributed to, 5471; possible citation of Philo, 6288; responses to Muslim polemics, 6562; Shiʿite influence on, 6543; work on phonetics, 6774–75 Qiyās, 5642 Qol sakhal, 6108–9, 6111–12, 6578 Questions on Biblical Hebrew Grammar, 6626 Qūmisī, Daniel. See Daniel ben Moses al-Qūmisī Qūmisī, David. See David al-Qūmisī Qumran, 480–84, 486, 499; and Islam, 6541; halakhah at, 4654; sect of, 505. See also Dead Sea Scrolls, Essenes Quotations; K, 6805; R, 6805 Qusdini, Aaron ben Judah. See Aaron ben Judah Qusdini Qushtani, Benjamin ben Samuel, vs. Ks, 5996 Rabbanite customs, adopted by Ks, 5759 Rabbanite meat, 5250 Rabbanite works; preserved in K works, 5839–44; printed by Ks, 5845–47 Rabbinic authority, 5798 Rabbinic citations; in K works, 6657–58; in Yeshuʿah’s works, 6660

Rabbinic Hebrew, K use of, 6649–61; vs. Biblical, 6653 Rabbanite literature, K attitude to, 5802 Rabbinic traditions, conflicts between, and the K-R polemic, 5925 Radloff, Wilhelm, 7609–10, 7689 Raffet, Auguste Marie, 3449 Raʾīs al-yahūd (title), 1171, 1179, 1181–82; in Egypt, 1149 Ransoming captives, 809 Raphael, Yitzhak, and Karaite olim from Egypt, 1577 Rapoport, Salomon Judah Loeb, on origins of Karaism, 6342; 6349 Rashi, vs. Ks, 5997 Rasputin, Grigoriy, 3536 Rationalism, 5582 al-Rawendī, 5715 Reason, 5575; as sole basis for commandments, 5642 Red Heifer, 5276 Redactor, of biblical text, 4552 Redemption, 873, 5756 Redemption of the First Born, 5277 Reform Jews, called Ks, 6339 Reform Judaism, and Ks, 6339–49; liturgy of, 5319; views on marriages with Ks, 6156 Refugees, K in WWI, 2004–6, 2008 Rekhavi, Meir Yosef, 5235, 7907 Religion of Ks; in Crimea, 7802–13; in Eastern Europe, 2097–2113; in Lithuania, 7614; principles of, 5598 Religious Consistory of the Crimean Karaites, see Dukhovnoe Pravleniye Krymskikh Karaimov Religious education, Crimea, 7818, 7823, 7858–61 Religious law, in Qirqisānī, 4924 Remy, F., 3231 Repentance, in Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, 5588 Resh (Hebrew letter), pronunciation of, 6675, 6735 Retaliation, K views on, 5278 Reuilly, Jean, 3232 Revealed law, necessity of, 5587 Revel, Bernard, 405–407 Reward and punishment, 5545, 5588, 5667; in Aaron ben Elijah, 5713–14 Rites of passage, 5279 Rittangel, Johannes, on Ks, 6446, 6453 Ritual, 4870 Ritual impurity laws, 563 Ritual slaughter, see sheḥ itah Rivkin, Ellis, 495 Robaczewski, Eugeniusz, 1873 Robaczewski Family. See Łopato Family Rochester, N. Y., 4439 Rohrer, Joseph, 3823–25 Romanovych, Danylo. See Danylo Romanovych, Prince Rosenthal, Judah, 466 Rosh Hashanah piyyutim, 5478–79. See also Yom Teruʿah Rosh ḥodesh. See New Moon Rosh mashbir (Moses ben Meir of Metz), 6099

subject index Rotblum, H., 3942 Royal Privileges to Ks, 3910 Rudkowski, Sergjusz, 7520–21 Russian Civil War (1918), 3245; K casualties in, 2010 Russian Ks; in Israel, 2071; halakhic status of, 6181, 6230–33 Russo-Japanese War, K doctors in, 8020 Rzewuski, Henryk, 7013, 7018 S’ezd Karaimskogo Dukhovenstva, 2325–26 Saʿīd ben Farjoi, 4488, 4494 Saadiah ben Joseph, 447, 4501, 4515–16, 4659, 4695–96, 4699, 4712, 4755, 5139, 5471, 5751, 5753, 6824; and Scroll of Hasmoneans, 5999, 6021; anti-K polemic in his Pentateuch translation, 6025; defense of oral law, 6039; end of days calculation, 5692; Hebrew paraphrase of his Kitāb al-amānāt, anti-K views in, 5860; his Eśśaʾ meshali, 4542, 6048–59; his introduction to the Psalms, 6075–78; his Kitāb al-radd alā ibn Sāqawayh, 6011, 6032, 6040; Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓati ʾl-mufrada, 6060–74, 6653; his Kitāb al-tamyīz, 6011; his Kitab taḥ sị̄ l al-sharāʾiʿ al-samʿiyya, 6039; his Leviticus commentary, preserved in K work, 5842; his Maʾamar ner shel shabbat, 6041; his Sefer ha-Agron, 6031, 6667; his Sefer ha-Galui, 6079–80; his Sefer ha-Niqqud, 6027; his Tafsīr, fragments in Arabic letters, 6796; his Torah commentary, 6030; influence on Yefet, 6001; influence on David al-Fāsī, 6001; influence on Qirqisānī, 6001; influence on Salmon ben Jeroham, 6001; K polemics vs., 5785–87, 5789–92; on Bible translation, 4595; on Dan 10:3, 6046; on Jerusalem, 5683; on mikhtam, 6631; on mother of newborn’s state of impurity, 6045; on Parashat Tazriaʿ, 6045; on prophecy, 6029; on Ps 1–4, 6076–77; on transmigration of souls, 5722; polemics vs. Ks, 422, 822, 5998–6080; vs. Daniel al-Qūmisī, 6022; vs. David ben Zakkai, 5839; vs. Ibn Sāqawayh, 6003, 6011, 6032, 6040 Sabakh, 1777–78 Sabbateans and Ks, 6290–91 Sabbath, 4908, 5056–63, 5616–19; candles, 6041; circumcision on, 5865; desecration of, for Ks, permissibility of, 6234–36; fire on the, 227; laws, 598; of Bereshit, 5492; piyyuṭim, 5498; prayers, 5368–76; Qirqisānī on the, 6637; services, Israel, 5376; sexual intercourse on the, 5057; Torah Readings, 5377–79, 5381–83 Sacred oak cult, 3096, 3327–29, 3334, 3336, 3340, 3487, 3634 Sadducees, 498, 5063, 6288; and Ks, 6292–98; on festival observance on the Sabbath, 6298 Sadran (redactor), 4552 Sahl ben al-Faḍl al-Tustarī. See al-Tustarī, Sahl b. al-Faḍl Sahl ben Matsliaḥ, 832, 856, 971–982, 4631, 5272, 5779–84, 6658; commentary on Exodus, 6633; on obligation on Gentiles to keep Mosaic law, 6368; his Sefer ha-Mitsvot, 847

779

Sahyszymyz, 1757 Saladin, Karaite physician of, 8017 Salmon ben Jeroham, 447, 983–93, 2614, 4596, 4655, 4712–34, 4815–16, 5664, 5785–92, 6658; and mysticism, 5704; and Qirqisānī, 5789b; critique of passage in Talmud, 5627; end of days calculation, 5692; his Milḥ amot Adonai, 6048, 6634; on Ecclesiastes, 5792; on human knowledge, 5685; on laws of sheḥ iṭah, 5256b; on Jerusalem, 5683; on Lamentations, 5296; on magic, 5686; on mikhtam, 6631; on Psalms, 59; on Ps 30, 855; on Ps 30:10, 835; polemics, 6563; prayer by, 5295 Salt, in K culture, 7657 Salvation history, 4631 Samaritan MSS; acquisition by A. Firkovich, 6319; in Firkovich Collections, 77, 79, 84, 85; in Kiev, 133–34 Samaritans; and Ks, 4541, 6299–6317; and Saadiah, 6307; on inheritance 6299; polemics vs. Ks, 6308 Samawʾal al-Maghribī, 6564 Samojlovič, A., 1950 Samson of Chinon (or Sens), 6184 Samuel ben David, 1032, 1055, 1067–74, 1442–43; polemics, 6563 Samuel ben Hophni, 4755, 6081; responses to Muslim polemics, 6562 Samuel ben Moses al-Maghribī, 473, 1212–15, 4926–30, 5503; possible citation of Philo, 6288 Samuel ben Naḥamu, of Kaffa, 2446 Samulevičienę (Samulewicz), R., 2892 Sanctification of New Moon. See New Moon, Sanctification of Sanduhacz (song and dance ensemble), 7921 Sangari, Isaac, 1938, 2356, 5931; tombstone of, 3233, 3563, 3569, 3581, 3600–3612, 3618, 5931 Sangarit, 1938, 3569, 3600–3601 Sar Torah myth, 5788 Sarach, Mikhail Semenovich, 2479, 2893–98, 3009, 3323 Sargado, Aaron, 4755 Saul ben Anan, 711–13; and mysticism, 5704 Sayings, 6841; Crimea, 7715–20; Troki, 7728–29 Scaliger, Joseph, on Ks, 6443 Schechter, Solomon, 4554 Schiltberger, Johann, 3121–27 Schreiber, Witold, 2161 Science, 5611, 8003–8 Scientists, biography of K, 8035–37 Scott, Charles Henry, 3233 Scriabin, A. N., 7962 Scripture and tradition in early Karaism, 6546 Scroll of Hasmoneans, and Ḥ anukkah, 5999 Scroll vs. codex, 4456, 4458 Scrolls, discovered in 8th cent., 543–49, 5995 Sea sickness, treatment of, 8035 Second Temple sects, 6247–48 Secular authorities, resort to, in disputes, 5747 Secular sciences, Salmon ben Jeroham on dangers of, 5715 Ṣĕdāqā, Muʿallim (K), 787 Seder ha-simanin (Anonymous), 4506, 4507 Seder tiqqun ha-qaraʾim (Anonymous), 41

780

subject index

Seething a kid, 4706 Śefat emet (Abraham Kirimi), 5953 Sefer ha-Agron (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6031, 6037, 6667 Sefer ha-Diqduqim (anonymous), 6602 Sefer ha-Galui (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6037, 6079–80 Sefer ha-Mitsvot (Levi ben Yefet), 50, 6369 Sefer ha-Mitsvot (Sahl ben Matsliaḥ), 847 Sefer ha-Mivḥ ar (Aaron ben Joseph), 4847, 4859 Sefer ha-Niqqud (Saadiah ben Joseph), 6027 Sefer Mitsvot (Anan ben David), 5208 Sefer Mitsvot (Tobiah ben Moses), 12 Segan, Samuel, 4267 Sel’skokhozyaystvennoye Uchilishche imeni Veniamina i Sarry Tongur, 7877 Selden, John, 6441, 6446 Self-sufficiency, divine, 5590 Seliḥ ot, 5433, 5470 Semikhah (ordination), 5831 Sermons, 5503–5519; Crimea, 3011 Servetus, Michael, 6391 Sexual intercourse on the Sabbath, 5057 Shabbetai, Yosef ben Sabbat, 1713 Shahin Girey Khan, 3279, 3313 Shahrastani, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Karīm, 535 Shakay, Saduk Il’ich, 2775 Shamanism, 3338 Shamash, Aleksander Iosifovich, 7920 Shapira, Moses W., 32 Shapshal, Mikhail Mikhailovich, 8062–63 Shavuʿot, 5140, 5142–48; date of, 6237; piyyuṭ for, 5484; poems for, 5477, 6887b Sheʾelot ʿatiqot (Anonymous), 4554–72, 6831 Sheḥ itah, 5237, 5239–46, 5248–49, 5252, 5256, 5258, 5260, 5262, 5643, 5810–12, 5865, 6151; by Ks, 6151; by non-Jews, 5256b; debate about (Poland, 1930s), 3873–74 Sheqel, Qirqisani on value of, 4919 Shelil. See Fetus Shemini Atseret, 5094–95; prayers for, 5391–92; sermon on, 5505 Sherira ben Ḥ anina, vs. Ks, 6082 Sheva, pronunciation of, by Lithuanian Ks, 6685 Sheva with gaʾya, pronunciation of, 6676 Shiʿite-Jewish Debate, 6550 Shiʿism, influence on Ks, 6543 Shishkina, Olimpiada Petrovna, 3234 Shishman, Beneta Solomonovna, 2776 Shiʿur qomah (Anonymous), 5661, 5664; as K work, 5956 Shivʿim millim bodedot. See Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓati ʾl-mufrada Shkola Aben-Yashara Lutskogo, 7878 Shofar, blowing of, 5895 Shrines, 3341 Shterin, Zechariah, 6177 Shvadron, Shalom Mordecai ha-Kohen, 6127 Siddurim, 5324–76; for children, 7773–76; history of printing of K, 5512 Sifre Zuta Devarim, preserved in K work, 5843 Silk, 5198 Simferopol Karaite Charitable Society, see Simferopol’skoye Karaimskoye Blagotvoritel’noye Obshchestvo

Simferopol Tatar Teachers’ Seminary. See Simferopoliskaya Tatarskaya Uchitel’skaya Shkola Simferopol’skaya Devich’ya Karaimskaya Shkola imeni E. Ch. Kogen, 7890 Simferopoliskaya Tatarskaya Uchitel’skaya Shkola, 7832, 7836 Simferopol’skoye Karaimskoye Blagotvoritel’noye Obshchestvo, 2354 Simḥat Torah, 5096 Simon, Richard, 641; and Ks, 6448, 6455 Sinani, Boris Naumovich, 2777 Sinani, Isaac Iosifovich, 2778–79 Sinani, Mordecai, 2221, 2900 Sinani, Sergei, 3687 Sinani Family, 2899 Sinews in poultry, 4936 Six-Day War, in Egypt, 1296 Skirmuntowa, Helena, 3235–36, 3258 Slaughter, Kosher. See Sheḥ itah Slave trade, Ks in, 3270, 3272–73 Sleep, Qirqisānī on, 4917–18 Slonimsky, Ḥ ayyim Zelig, 5043 Smokowski, Wincenti, 4087 Smoliński, J., 3998, 4001–2 Smólski, Grzegorz, 3826 Sobieski, Jan III, 3910, 3962 Sobieski Hours, 6377, 6383 Society for the Assistance of Indigent Karaites) (Eupatoria). See Obshchestvo Vspomoshchestvovaniya Bednym Karaimam Solomon ben Bu’yah, 2614 Solomon ben Judah, v., Ks, 6083–85 Solomon (ha-)Kohen, 1128, 5699–5702 Solomon ha-Nasi, Book of Forbidden Unions, 12 Songs, Crimea, 7927, 7929–30, 7932, 7936–40 Sotah, in K and R law, 5263 Soul, 5716–19; Qirqisānī’s doctrine of the, 5716; transmigration of, 4908, 4910, 5660, 5721–22 Soyuz Voinov-Karaimov, 2096 Space, in Aaron ben Elijah, 5720 Spasskiy-Boryu, 3090 Spencer, Edmund, 3237 Spencer, John, 5253, 5255, 5257 Spinal muscular atrophy, 1722 Spitting in the synagogue, 566 St. Petersburg, Imperial Library, Saadiah’s writings in, 6006 Steam-baths, in Troki, 4292 Steinhard, S., 3238 Stern, Bezalel, 3569, 3600–3601 Steven, Christian, 3259 Stolypin, Peter Arkadiyevich, 1996 Strack, Hermann L., 128, 2601 Struve, Johann Christian von, 3157–59 Student of Saadiah, vs. Ks, 6086–89 Study with Ks, R ban on, 5981 Subbotniki, 3259, 3300; and Ks, 6582–93 Subscriber list, 5519 Suffering, in Yūsuf al-Baṣīr, 5585 Suffering servant (of Isaiah), 4713 Sufism and Karaism, 6542, 6569 Suicide, in Qirqisānī, 4920 Sukkot, 5071, 5089–94; piyyuṭim, 5478, 5488; prayers, 5390

subject index Sulimovich, Yu. (collector), 17 Sulimowicz, Anna, 1873 Sulimowicz, Józef, 7241 Sultanski, Isaac ben Mordecai, 2780; friendship with Jacob Bachrach, 6094 Sultansky, Mordecai ben Joseph, 2550, 2781–87, 3726, 5189 Sumarokov, Pavel Ivanovich, 3239–40, 3449 Surałar (instrument for lining paper), 146 Surov, Yuri, 6971 Swelling of Nile celebration, 1304 Syllables, structure of, in Tiberian Hebrew, 6615 Symbols, 3330–31; Crimean Karaite, 3498 Synagogue, entry into when unclean, forbidden, in Zadokite work, 6334 Synagogue music, Israel, 7979, 7984–93 Synagogue of Samuel the Judge and Prophet, 882–83 Synagogues, K; in Istanbul, 1451. See also kenasas, kenesas Syrokomla, Władysław, 4078–79, 4088–89 Szafir. See Firkowicz, Szemaja Szapszał, Seraja Markowicz, 1925, 2335, 2405–6, 2479–80, 2506, 2903–64, 3776, 3844, 3854, 3858, 3864, 3866–67, 3886, 4067–69, 4106, 4118, 4312, 4335, 4338, 5428, 7224; as ḥ akham of Crimea, 2943–47; as Orientalist, 2959–64; bibliography of, 2902; character based on him, in literature, 7077; inauguration as ḥ akham of Poland, 2948–53; on names of months, 7141; pastoral visit by, to Halicz, 3963; pastoral work as ḥ akham, 2954–58; Persian Period, 2937–42; photo of, 2102 Szpakowski, Eliasz, 2901 Szpakowski Family, 2793 Szyszman, Abraham, 3854 Szyszman, Simon B., 1267, 2479–80, 2965–69 Tabachnaya Fabrika “A. S. Maykapar,” Riga, 8060–61 Tabachnaya Fabrika Brat’yev Kal’fa, Khar’kov, 8054 Tabachnaya Fabrika Brat’yev Kogen, Kiev, 8055–57 Tabachnaya Fabrika Brat’ya Shapshal, St. Petersburg, 8050 Tabachnaya Fabrika “Dukat,” Moscow, 8045–46 Tabachnaya Fabrika “Yava,” Moscow, 8049 Tabachnaya Fabrika “Iosif Dzhigit”, Yekaterinoslav, 8053 Tabachnaya Fabrika “Iosif Egiz,” Kiev, 8058 Tabachnaya Fabrika “S. Gabai,” Moscow, 8047–48 Tabachnaya Fabrika “S. E. Maytop,” Feodosiya, 8059 Tabachnaya Fabrika Saatchi i Mangubi, St. Petersburg, 8051–52 Tabernacle dedication (in Exodus), 4654 Tafkhīm (linguistic term), in al-Fāsī, 6770 Tahan, Mirit, 1672 Tahan, Yosef, 1336 Talisman, 7592, 7596 Talmi, Emma, 1584, 1588–89, 1629, 1633 Talmud, be-talmud (term), in the Dead Sea Scrolls, 593, 600, 610, 613, 623, 643

781

Talmud, criticism of, Medieval Christian, and Ks, 6371; negative views on, 6384 Talmud-Karaism, 6346. See also Karaites of the Talmud, Karaites of the Shulḥ an ʿAruch Talvio, Maila, 4090–93 Tam ibn Yaḥyā, vs. Ks, 6090 Tamar (Judah’s daughter-in-law), in Saadiah and the Ks, 5196 Tamyīz (grammatical term), in Abu ʾl-Faraj Hārūn, 6708 Tanḥum ben Joseph ha-Yerushalmi, dependence on Qirqisānī, 6775 Tanna de-ve Eliyyahu, anti-K polemic in, 5850, 5852–53 Tapsashar, Mark, 2091–94 Taqu, Moses, 549 al-Tarās, Sīdī ibn, 4420–25 Targum Pseudo-Jonathan. See Targum Yerushalmi A Targum Yerushalmi A, and Karaite halakhah, 5855; anti-K polemic in, 5858 Tartal, Simon (fictional character), 7077 Tatar language, texts, 5393, 5519; bibliography, 165; etymology of, 3811–12 Taurida and Odessa Karaite Religious Consistory. See Tavricheskoye i Odesskoye Karaimskoye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye Tavricheskaya Uchenaya Arkhivnaya Komissiya, 3303, 3310 Tavricheskiy Natsional’nyi Universitet, study of Ks and Krimchaks, 3374 Tavricheskoye i Odesskoye Karaimskoye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye, 2300–2307, 3950 Tavricheskoye Karaimskoye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye, 4391 Tavricheskoye Obshchestvo Istorii, Arkheologii i Etnografii, 3303, 3310 Tawrīzī, Judah Meir ben Abraham, 1129–30 Teacher of Righteousness, 506 Teacher training, Crimea, 7871–72; 7800 Teachers, Female, Crimea, 7793 Teaching torah to Ks, 5865; ban on, 6238–42; compared to teaching to Reform Jews, 6242 Tefillin, 5280–81; written by Ks, halakhic status of, 6227 Tehillot Adonai (Hillel Bashyatchi), 12 Temple, destruction of, reasons for, 5803 Temple Mount, in 10th cent., 832, 835 Temple Scroll, 568–69, 573 Ten Commandments, 5503, 6288; standing during reading of, 5955 Tengri worship, 3326 Tenth of Av. See ʿAsarah be-Av Terablus, Tsadiq, 1101 Tercuman (newspaper), 7560 Teshuvat ha-ʿiqqar (Yeshuʿah ben Judah), 50 Textbooks; discussion of Ks in, 808; for Ks, 4597, 7745–57 Textuarians (epithet for Karaites), 1046 Theater, 7995–8002 Tiflisites, 6325–26 Timotheos I, 536, 538, 543 Timothy, Patriarch. See Timotheos Tinfavičius, Abramas, 4222 Tirat kesef (Joseph Solomon Lutski), 4858

782

subject index

Tischendorf, Konstantin von, 65; MSS of, 25–26 Tishah be-Av, 5157–58, 5832, 5835–36 Tishbi, Abraham, Yesod miqra, 12 Tithes, 4836 Tkhorsh, Katri’el Fishel, 6222 Tobacco Industry, Ks in, 8045–61 Tobiah ben Eliezer, vs. Ks, 6091 Tobiah ben Moses ha-Avel, 1410–23, 4831–32, 4566, 4568, 4854, 5576, 6658; Hebrew language of, 6786–87; his Maḥ kimat peti, 41; his Sefer Mitsvot (Book of the Commandments), 12; on Jerusalem, 5684 TOIAE. See Tavricheskoye Obshchestvo Istorii, Arkheologii i Etnografii Tokhtamysh, 3588 Tombstone inscriptions, 2634, 3114; ChufutKale, 3550–3625; Eastern Europe, 1897–98; Halicz, 3976; Mangup, 3725–26; Troki, 4310 Tongur, Veniamin Semenovich, 2095 Toponymy, Karaite, 1899, 3418 Torah; as word of God, 4694; Muslim charge of falsification vs. Jews, 6547 Torah, abrogation of; in Qirqisānī, 6535, 6539; in Bāqillānī, 6539; Torah cases, 5282 Torah reading, by Ks, 7981, 7983; standing during, 5759 Torah scroll; dedication poems for, 5440b; laws for writing, 5377–78; selling to Conservative Jews, 6245; writing for a K, permissibility of, 6243; written by Ks, halakhic status of, 6227 Towarzystwo Miłośników Historji i Literatury Karaimskiej, 3882–87 Traczyk, Aurelia, 1873 Transfiguration, and the death of Moses, 4975 Transmigration of the soul. See Soul, Transmigration of Travelers’ reports; Crimea, 3115–3263; Egypt, 1232–38; Erets-Israel (Palestine), 1035–77; Lithuania, 4074–99; Poland, 3821–28, 4002; Russia, 1579; Turkey, 1441–43 Travelling as a Karaite, 6127 Trinity, Isaac Troki’s critique of, 6508 Trinity College Library, Cambridge, MSS of, 37 Troki Family, 2447 Troki Karaite Museum, 4069 Troki, Abraham ben Aaron, 2449–50 Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, 475, 2447, 2451–63, 4107–8, 4250, 4663–64, 5497, 6473; on Christianity, 6389; vs. Rabbanites, 5817–18 Troki, Isaac ben Abraham, Ḥ izzuq emunah, 39; texts, 6456–84; Rabbinic sources, 6516–17; refutations, 6485–91; sources, 6496; studies, 6492–6531 Troki, Solomon ben (Jedidiah) Aaron, 1902, 2465–2470, 4100, 4960–62, 5819–22, 7270–71 Tsemaḥ (nasi and gaon), 5752 Tsentral’noye Dukhovnoye Pravleniye Russkikh Karaimov Zagranitsey, 2310–15 Tsidduq ha-din, 5547 Tsitsit, 4954, 5283 Tsur, Yigal, 4099 TUAK, see Tavricheskaya Uchenaya Arkhivnaya Komissiya

Turkic languages; bibliography, 7078–80; general, 7081–88 Turkic theory, 1925, 2046, 2178, 2179, 2189, 2993, 2997, 3009, 3020, 3030, 3034–3111, 3302, 3487, 4040, 4048, 4157, 7118, 7612, 7636; in literature, 7055 Turshu, Ester Veniaminova, 6954 al-Tustarī, Abraham ben Yashar, 1219, 1221, 1222 al-Tustarī, Ḥ esed ben Yashar, 1220, 1227 al-Tustarī, Sahl ibn al-Faḍl 783, 5535; his Kitāb al-īmāʾ, 5598 al-Tustarī, Yashar ben Ḥ esed, 783 Tustarī brothers, 813, 5198, 5690 Tustarī Family, 774, 1179, 1216–27 Two-Messiah doctrine, 5694 Tymbyły, 7619, 7622. See also Matsah Tynfowicz, Abram. See Tinfavičius, Abramas Tynfowicz, Nehamia Markovich, 2788 Ukraine, Tombstone Inscriptions, 1898 Ukrainian Nationalist Movement, 3952 Underground well in C-K, 3517–25 Unger, Theophilo, 6110 Uspenskiy Monastery, 3499 ʿUziʾel, ʿOvadyah, 1669 Uzun, Eliash, 2403–4 Vajda, Georges (reaction to), 4644 Valko, Libor Nissim, 2312 Vapors, 4923 Verb, in Hebrew grammar, 6630 Vertinskiy, Aleksandr, 7047 Vienna, Nationalbibliothek, 27 Vision of God, 5586 Visions, in Karaite thought, 5723 Vitold. See Vytautas Voltaire, on Troki, Ḥ izzuq emunah, 6524 Voronina, N. I., 2479 Vorontsov, Mikhail Semenovich, Count, 2001; villa of, 1984 Vorontsov, Semen Mikhailovich, 49 Vowels; K pointing of, 6681; length of, in Tiberian Hebrew, 6615; mosaic origin of, 6784; pronunciation of, 6678, 6680 Vows, annulment of, Karaite opposition to, 5828, 6633 Vsekrymskaya karaimskaya konferentsiya, 3430–32 Vsekrymskaya konferentsiya karaimov, 3428 Vsekrymskiy S’yezd karaimskikh obshchin, 3425–26 Vsemirnaya assambleya tyurkskikh narodov, 2334 Vsesoyuznaya Konferentsiya Karaimskikh Obshchin, 2327 Vyazemskiy, T. I., 2721–22 Vytautas, 4040; and the Ks, 4125–33; in legend, 7703–8; magic horse of, 7704–8; magic horse of, in poetry, 7313 Wagenseil, Johann Christoph, and Isaac Troki, 6493 Wandorph, Jan, and Ks, 6452 War poem, 7690–91

subject index Warhaftig, Zorach, 1585, 1588–89, 1629, 1632–33 Webster, James, 3241 Wedding; ceremony, Troki, 7737; sermon, 5518; songs, Troki, 7737 Weddings; Crimea, 7642; Lithuania, 7613 Weiss, I. H., Dor, dor, ve-dorshav, 5733 Wertheimer, Fritz, 3245 West London Synagogue, K tendencies in, 6344 Wieder, Naphtali, 408–9 Will of God, see God, Will of Wilson, Edmund, The Dead Sea Scrolls, 621 Wine; abstention from, as sign of mourning, 6046; drinking with Ks, 6147; touched by a K, 6150 Wine-making, 8040 Witnesses, Ks as, in halakhah, 6246 Witold, see Vytautas Wolff, Joseph, 1047 Women, Education of K, 7794 Women, K, San Francisco Bay Area, 7651–55 World Assembly of Turkic Peoples. See Vsemirnaya assambleya turkskikh narodov World War I, K doctors in, 8020–21 World War II, Ks in, 2015–61 Yaʿqūb ibn Killis, 1154 Yalon, Hanoch, 4476 Yaphetic theory of K origins, 2147 Yefet al-Barqamānī, 1228 Yefet ben David ibn Ṣaghīr, 1229–31 Yefet ben Eli, ha-Levi, 994–1007, 475, 4552, 4586, 4592, 4596, 4631, 4640, 4653, 4655, 4657–59, 4663–64, 4695, 4700, 4712, 4721, 4723, 4726, 4735–4822, 5529, 5597, 5640, 5651, 5783, 6557, 6617, 6658; and Hebrew, 6598; and Midrash Mishle, 5853; bibliography of, 4736, 4745; commentary on the Pentateuch in Hebrew, 12; literary approach of, 4748; MSS of, 4735–36; on Amos, MS of, 6795; on Ex 15:18, 6029; on Exod 4:13; on human knowledge, 5685; on image of God, 5662; on Islam, 6567; on Jerusalem, 5683; on Jonah, 5823; on Lev 23:3, 6012; on Messiah, 5696; on messianic era, 5693; on mikhtam, 6631; on Numbers, 851; on Num 11:13, 5710; on Psalms, 827 (A); on Ps 90:1, 6029; on supernatural visions, 5723; on Zechariah, 5695; polemics of, 6563; translations of, 4743; vs. Aggadah, 5826; vs. Muslims, 6571 Yefet ha-Levi (owner of MSS), 18 Yefet, M.M. See Efet, M.M. Yefetov Family. See Efetov Family Yefet Yerushalmi, 1131 Yekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo, 4382 Yerushalmi, David, 1666 Yeshayahu-Sharabi, Yiśra’el, 1632 Yeshuʿah (personal name), 5690 Yeshuʿah ben Elyah, 2634 Yeshuʿah ben Judah, 1008–20, 4586, 4596, 4655, 4657, 4823–25, 4883, 4900, 5501, 5522, 5543, 5599, 5640, 6658; as source for Rabbanite works, 5793; commentary on Numbers, 6633; commentary on Pentateuch, 6643; Mishnah

783

translations in works of, 6661; on baʿalil, 6650; on creation, 5645; on Deuteronomy, 5843; his Teshuvat ha-ʿiqqar, 50; treatise on barriers to marriage, 6643 Yeshuʿah Kohen, of Feodosiya, 5189 Yesod miqra (Abraham Tishbi), 12 Yevpatoriyskaya Karaimskaya Obshchina, 3691–93 Yevpatoriyskiy Vysshiy Karaimskiy Uchitel’skiy Institut, 7871–72 Yevpatoriyskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo Popecheniya o Bednykh, 2346–47 Yod (Hebrew letter), in al-Fāsī’s, dictionary, 6766 Yom Kippur, 4016, 5077, 5081–82, 5084–88, 6633 Yom Kippur (1844), 4984 Yom Teruʿah, 5071, 5076–77, 5502 Yom Tov, K transgressing for R, 6128–29 Yomtov, Joseph, Moreh tsedeq, 7756 Yosef, Ovadiah, permits intermarriage with Ks, 6200, 6209 Youth education, Ks and Sams, 6314 Yushchenko, Viktor, visit to C-K, 3495 Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ, 1021–27, 4631, 4826–28, 6777–79; circle of, 6689; on morphology, 6779 Yusupov, Felix, 3536 Yutkevich, Sergey Iosifovich, 2479, 7925 Zacharias of Kiev, 6378–79 Zacharjasiewicz, Shalom ben Zachariah, 2471–72, 2789–90 Zadok, 579–86; mentioned by Qirqisānī, 6334 Zadokite fragments, 579–86 Zadokites, 6327–36; and Ks, 6328–29, 6331–33 Zahirites and Ks, 6545, 6548 Zajączkowski, Achiezer, 2791–92 Zajączkowski, Ananiasz, 3854, 7242–55; bibliography of, 7245 Zajączkowski, Konstanty, 2970 Zajączkowski, Michał. See Zajončkovskis, Michailas Zajączkowski, Włodzimierz, 7256–58 Zajončkovskis, Michailas, 2073, 2971 Zarachowicz, Zarach ben Moses, 7267 Żarnowski Family, 4426 Zeitlin, Solomon, 495, 587–90, 612–14, 5057 Zellweger Syndrome, 1727 Zephaniah ben Mordecai, of Troki, 2473, 5258, 5260 Zerah ben Nathan, of Troki 2474–78, 5616–19, 6095–6100 Zhenskoye Gorodskoye Uchilishche dlya Bednykh Devits im. Gelelovicha, 7873 Zhukov, K., 3242 Zhukovskiy, V. A. (Vasiliy Andreyevich), 3243 Zilberg Committee on Personal Status of Ks, 1605, 1616, 1617 Zion, qinah on, 5501; love for, 5684 Zionism and Egyptian Ks, 1574 Ziqne Yehudah (Leone Modena), 6114 z-l-ʿ (Hebrew root), 6634 Zoroastrians, and Ks, 6596 Zosimas, Abba, 3274 Zuyev, Vasiliy Fedorovich, 3160 Zygmunt, King, 4268

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX Adrianople, 1444–1445 Akhtiyar. See Sevastopol Akkerman. See Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy (Bessarabia) Ak-Sheikh (Crimean village), 1978 Aleppo, 785, 788 Algeria, 1337–38 Amsterdam, people with K-like views in, 6575, 6580–81 Armenia, 4429–31 Armyansk, 3448, 7865 Armyanskiy Bazar. See Armyansk Arab countries, 732 Ashdod, 1678 Ashkelon, 1075 Austria, 4408 Azerbaijan, 4433 Babylonia, 734–736 Baghdad, Ks of, 735 Bakhchisaray, 3168, 3181, 3191, 3224–28, 3239, 3244, 3248, 3291, 3449–56; archives in, 129; in art, 7045; in literature, 7045; in poetry, 7049–50, 7052, 7573–74, 7592–93 Balaklava, 3457–58 Bay Area. See San Francisco Bay Area Beer Sheva, Ks of, 6792 Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy (Bessarabia), 4380 Berdiansk, 4381 Birża, 4176, 4196 Biržai. See Birża Birżų dvaras. See Biržai Breslau. See Wrocław Byzantium, 1164–65; Arabic in Hebrew of, 6662; history, medieval, 1349–1358 Caffa. See Feodosiya Cairo; explosion in Jewish Quarter of (1948), 1301; genizot in, 112; K cemetery in, 1307; K MSS in, 140–41; K synagogue in, 1155, 1160, 1305–6, 4460; Ks in, 1158, 1167–68; MS from, 6794. See also Egypt Carpathians, 5122 Carrion, incident in 6387 Caucasus Region, 4429–33; in literature, 7051 Cetatea-Alba. See Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy (Bessarabia) China, 4434–38 Chufut-Kale, 249, 773, 3022, 3030, 3146, 3148, 3160–63, 3166–68, 3175–77, 3179–83, 3186–87, 3191–96, 3200–3204, 3207–8, 3210–11, 3214–28, 3232–35, 3238–45, 3248, 3255, 3258, 3259, 3263, 3271, 3297–98, 3459–3505, 3716, 5519; archaeology, 3513–25; cemetery, 75, 1873, 3114, 3550–3634, 6966; charter given to, 2144; education in, 7842–44; Firkovich MSS in, 95, 122; history, 3526–44; in literature, 7045–46, 7052, 7057–58, 7062, 7069–71; kenasa, 3214, 3545–49; legend from, 7671; poetry about, 7007–10, 7577; toponymy,

3506–3512; underground well in, 3517–25; visit of Ḥ akham Szapszal to, 2931; visit of Tsar Alexander II to, 1858 Constantinople, 1075, 3171, 3314, 3847 Crimea, 49, 2019, 2176, 2179, 2200–2201, 2235, 2264, 2550, 2972–3753; and Alim, the Tatar Robin Hood, 7054; and Jerusalem, 3606; archaeology, general, 3112–13; arrival of Ks in, 3288; bibliography, 2972–76; current affairs of Ks in, 3360–3424; education in, 7791–7857; ethnography, 2977; folk literature of, 7668; folklore in, 7608–12; folksongs of, 7733–35; history of, 3210, 3265–3324; in the press, 3264; in WWII, 2060; legal status of Ks in, 2136; music in, 7927–40; national identity of Ks in, 2986, 3260; Pesaḥ customs of Ks in, 5107; religion of Ks in, 3326–41; Soviet Period, 3295; statistics of Ks in, 2131, 2133–34, 3005; tombstone inscriptions in, 1897, 3114; travelers’ accounts of, 3115–3263; War in, 2086, 3318–24 Crimean War. See Crimea, War in Cyprus, 1349 Damascus, 49, 785, 787, 789, 1075, 6629; K liturgy in, 5300 Derazhnia, 3851, 3990–91 Dnepropetrovsk. See Yekaterinoslav Dnipropetrivs’k. See Yekaterinoslav Dzierażnia. See Derazhnia Egypt, Ks of, 1068, 1132–1336; acceptance into community, 6337; biography, 8024–27; education, 7904–5; history, medieval, 1149–82; history, modern, 1239–1303; identity of, 5727; in Egyptian courts, 1264 Ekaterinoslav. See Yekaterinoslav England; Ks in, 6119; K-like group in 19th cent., 6348; possible invitation to Ks to settle in, 6454 Erets-Israel, 807–1131, 5647–50; importance for Ks of Eastern Europe, 3860; K travelers to, 1051–74, 3316 Ermeni Bazar. See Armyansk Eski Kyrym. See Staryy Krym Estonia, 4426 Eupatoria, 130, 3172–73, 3176, 3181, 3183, 3186, 3202, 3204, 3211, 3217, 3248, 3323, 3635–62; education in, 7845–78; history of, 3663–74; in literature, 7056; K printing in, 173, 2550; kenasas, 3644, 3675–90; ketubbah from, 5211; marriage statistics, 3673; novel set in, 7048 Europe, 4401 Europe, Eastern, Ks of, 2560; alleged Turkic origin, 1855, 1893; and Jews, 2114–21; anthropological studies, 2147–89; archival materials on, 1838; bibliography, 1729–34; biography, 1851; communal affairs, 2190–2294; demographic issues, 2206–7; deportation after WWII, 2062–67; emigration

geographical index of, 2072; ethnogenesis, 1926–27; general, 1792–1870b; historical consciousness, 1906, 1913; history, 1900–2071; identity of, 5727; in Military, 2073–96; in textbooks, 2271; in WWI, 2002–8; in WWII, 2015–61, 2086, 2979; in literature, 7055, 7077; language usage, 2195; legal status, 2135–46; migration to USA, 2072, modern study of, 1874–83; origins, 1920–33, 7109, 7636; population, 2125–26; religion, 2097–2113; statistics, 1832, 1840, 1858, 2122–34; travel report, 1800; Turkic identity, 1795 Europe, Western, 4402–7 Feodosiya, 2703, 3030, 3172, 3291, 3466, 3698–3710, 4175; tombstones, 75 Former Soviet Union, 1803 Fostat, 5224 France, 2072, 3009, 4409–14; bibliography, 7096 France (Vichy), 2017, 2029, 2033 Fulla (= Chufut-Kale), 3297 Galata (Istanbul), 1459 Galich. See Halicz Galicia, 1902, 2027, 4112, 3890–3915, 4369; K children in, 2170–71 Galvė (Lake), in poetry, 7357, 7371; in legend, 7700 Germany, 4415–17 Gezlöv. See Eupatoria Gözleve. See Eupatoria Halic. See Halicz Halicz, 1890, 2153, 2161, 3778–80, 3851, 3860, 3879, 3915–43, 7474; cemetery, 1897, 3899, 3974–77, 4308; death of community, 3967–72; historical monuments, 3973; history, 3944–66; in literature, 7063, 7072–73, 7075; kenesa, 3978–81; first names in, 1890; statistics, 3964 Halitsch. See Halicz Halych. See Halicz Harbin, 4435–38, 7963–65 Hasköy (Constantinople), Ks of, Greek patois of, 6838 Hebron, 1681 Hit (Iraq), Ks of, 736, 2547; Arabic dialect of, 6792 Įeran’cova, in poetry, 7395 Ilow. See Lwów Inkerman, 7927 Iraq, K community of, 1723 Israel; Ks in, 1291, 1533–1728; genetic studies of Ks in, 1720–27; identity of Ks in, 5727; Ks in census of, 1584, 1600, 1602; K courts in, 1629–46; K education in, 7906; K self identity in, 7977; K travelers to, 1579; K attitudes to, 5650; K MSS in, 138–39; K music, 7971–93; legal status of Ks in, 1615; Ks in textbooks of, 1583, 1601; personal status of Ks in, 1604–1628; R opposition to K return to, 6126; separatism of Ks in, 1716, 1719; sociology of Ks in, 1714–19

785

Istanbul, Ks in 1446–72; marriage in, 7646; statistics about, 1472; traveler’s report, 1579 Jehosaphath Valley (K cemetery in Chufut-Kale), 3096, 3210, 3232, 3235, 3237, 3550–3634 Jerusalem; K community in, 823–78, 1078–1108, 1682–90, 3847, 4429; in Karaite thought, 5683–84; K trips to, 7528; meat consumption in, 5247; Passover with, 5120; piyyuṭ to, 5473; qinah about, 5501, 7270; restoration of, 5684 Jews’ Rock. See Chufut-Kale Kaffa. See Feodosiya Kale. See Chufut-Kale Karasubazar, 3271, 3291 Kaunas. See Kowno Kerch, 3714 Khar’kiv. See Kharkov Kharkov, 4383–87, 7863; kenesa, 4383, 4387 Khersones, 1955, 1957, 7864 Kiev, 4369, 4377, 4388–91; cemetery, 4390; MSS in 132–34 Kievan Rus’, 4112 Kokizov. See Kukizów Kotow, Massacre at (1768), 3852 Kovno. See Kowno Kowno, 4197–98 Közläwä. See Eupatoria Kozlov. See Eupatoria Krasnyi Ostrov. See Kukizów Kukeziv. See Kukizów Kukizów, 3910, 3982; cemetery, 3983–86 Kukyziv. See Kukizów Kuźniczki (Wrzeszcz), 4021 Kyiv. See Kiev Kyrk-Or. See Chufut-Kale Kyrk-Yer. See Chufut-Kale Kyrym. See Staryi Krym L’viv. See Lwów L’vov. See Lwów Latvia, 2072, 4427–28 Lemberg. See Lwów Leopolis. See Lwów Lithuania, 1795, 1803, 1869, 1921, 1988, 1902, 2009, 2030, 2157–59, 2169, 2173, 2235, 2264, 3770, 3785, 3820, 3846–47, 4022–4337; aliyah of Ks from, 4141; attitude of Ks from, to Soviet regime, 4142–43; folklore of Ks in, 7613–16; folksongs from, 7736–37; history of Ks in, 3830, 3843, 4100–4124; identity of Ks in, 4063, 4140; Ks in government of, 4155; interwar period, 4123; K MSS in, 43–44; K settlement in, 600th anniversary, 4052, 4159– 94; commemorative coin for, 4168, 4180, 4193, 4195; Ks from, visit Crimea, 3420; legal status of Ks in, 2140, 4101; liturgical music of Ks in, 7945–49, 7954; liturgy of Ks in, 5301–2; material culture of Ks in, 4066–73; music of Ks in, 7927–40; origins of Ks in, 4106; privileges of Ks in, 4102, 4117; statistics of Ks in, 2153; travelers’ reports on Ks in, 4074–99 Loutzk. See Łuck

786

geographical index

Łuck, 2153, 3195, 3778–80, 3789, 3839, 3851, 3992–4010, 4268, 7469, 7511; and government, 4003; castle acts of, 4117; hazzanim of, 3999; kenesa of, 4011–14; in literature, 4000, Ks from, desire to make Aliyah, 5739; proverbs from, 7724–27 Lutsk. See Łuck Lwów, 3915, 3987 Mangub. See Mangup Mangup, 49, 1939, 3030, 3176–77, 3179, 3181, 3187, 3192, 3196, 3201, 3215, 3219–22, 3228, 3233–34, 3236, 3240, 3258–59, 3271, 3278, 3298, 3715–19; archaeology, 3720–24; cemetery, 3114; excavations at, 3011; history, 3527, 3727–31; tombstones, 75, 3725–26 Mangup Kale. See Mangup Mankerman. See Kiev Matsliaḥ, 1691–96, 1717; Pesaḥ in, 5110 Mejelis, 2610, 2613, 2615–16, 2635 Melitopol (Ukraine), 4392; K immigrants from, 1549 Morocco, 1339–43 Moscow, 129, 3323, 4340–57, 7998–8002; Karaite MSS in, 48; statistics, 4347; song about, 7689 Mount of Olives (Jerusalem), 824, 829, 833; disputes over, 847, 863 Nowe Miasto, 4199–4202 Naujamiesčio (Naujamiestis, Naujamiestyje). See Nowe Miasto New York, Karaite MSS in, 142–43 Odessa, 3207, 4379, 4393–99, 7218; education in, 7891–94, 8006–7; MSS in 135–37 Palestine. See Erets-Israel Panevezhi (Panevezhis; Panevezio; Panevėžys). See Poniewież Pasvalio (Pasvalis; Pasvalys). See Poswol Persia, 656, 769–75 Philadelphia, Karaite MSS in, 144 Poland, 1921, 2022, 2032, 2149, 2157–59, 2169, 2264, 3847, 4060; bibliography, 3754–56; folklore, 3811–12; general, 3757–3820; history, 3829–3848; history, interwar years, 3854–3876; hygiene, 2162; identity, 3814, 3833, 3786; K education in, 7895–96; K MSS in, 45; K olim from, 1575; K Studies in, 1876; Ks of, and Islam, 6537; legal status, 3837–38, 3870, 3966; marriage laws, 5190; ode to independence of, 7334; origins, 4106; post WWII, 3877–81; relations with government, 3995; statistics, 2153, 3790, 3767–69; travelers reports, 3821–26; analysis of latter, 3827–28; video of Ks in, 3815 Ponieviezh (Poniewesch, Poniewiesh). See Poniewież Poniewież, 2153, 2174, 3879, 4203–7; contemporary 4217–23; history, 4208–11; interwar period, 4212–16; kenesa, 4217; exhibition, 4220; ketubbah from, 5211 Port Arthur, in poetry, 7543–44

Posvol. See Poswol Poswol, 4224 Privolnoye (village), 6584 Ramlah, 879–83, 955, 1697, 4461; K’s in, 1115–16 Ranen, 1698–99, 8038 Rostov-na-donu, 4358 Russia, Ks of, 1986, 1988, 4338–64; and government, 1984, 1998; bibliography, 7096; finances, 2272; MSS of, 46–127; Post-Soviet, 2068–71; traveler’s report, 1579. See also Soviet Union San Francisco Bay Area, 4440–50, 5104, 7651–55 Sela‘ ha-Yehudim. See Chufut-Kale Sevastopol, 131, 2240, 3181, 3732–35; cemetery, 3736–39; kenasa, 3740–42; wine-making in, 8040 Shaty. See Szaty Sicily, 4418 Simferopol, 129, 3030, 3181, 3191, 3743–47; education, 7879–90; kenesa, 3748; Pesaḥ in, 5113 Słupsk, 3889 Solhat. See Staryy Krym Soviet Union, 2009–14; Ks in Army of, 2084, 2085, 2087. See also Russia Spain, 4419–25, 5901, 5903, 6387, 6394, 6533, 6577; Jews of, converting to Karaism, 955 St. Petersburg; MSS in 49–128; Ks at court of 1986, Ks in, 4359–64; Ks of, and Ethiopians, 6266, 6268, 6273; Karaite Library in, 6032 Stanisławów, 3962 Staryy Krym, 3291, 3749–50; synagogue, 3749; cemetery, 3750 Syria, Ks in, 784–790 Szaty, 4225 Tepe-Kermen, 3291, 3298, 3751–53 Theodosia. See Feodosiya Trakai. See Troki Traken. See Troki Trok. See Troki Troki, 2153, 3778–80, 3789, 3879, 4077–78, 4080, 4088–93, 4096, 4115, 4226–46, 6383; 600th anniversary, 4179, 4181; archaeology, 4248–49; cemetery, 4307–10; contacts between Ks and Christians, 6383; cucumber growing in, 8042–44; education, 7898–7902; history, 4250–70; interwar period, 4271–78; travellers reports, 4247, 4279–88; during WWII, 4289; post-War period, 4290–91; contemporary 4292–4304; in literature, 7074, 7501; in poetry, 7357, 7431, 7563; kenesa, 4233, 4305–6; 4311–20; legend about, 7700; midrash, 7898–7902; material culture, 4073; Pesaḥ in, 5110; poor of, 6309; proverbs from, 7728–29; statistics, 4299; visit to by Polish President (1930), 4273 Turkey, 1424–43; Turkey; statistics, 1472; education statistics, 7903

geographical index Ukraine, 2017, 3846, 4366–99; bibliography, 4365, 7096 United States, 2072, 4439–50; education, 7907; music, 7974, 7994 Uppsala, Ks’ visit to, 4100; Karaite Studies in, 1874 Vichy France. See France (Vichy) Vilna. See Wilno Vilnius; kenesa, reconsecration of, 5350–51; poem about Ks in, 6981. See also Wilno Volhynia, 1902, 3989, 4369; Ks from, wish to make Aliyah, 1569 Vratislav. See Wrocław Warsaw, 3879, 4015–18; cemetery, 1873, 4017–18 Washington D. C., K MSS in, 145

787

Wilno, 2055, 2153, 3778–80, 3879, 4321–24; education, 7897; kenesas, 4330–34, 5441; travelers to, 4325–29. See also Vilnius Wilno region, 4272, 4290; customs, 7616 Wolhynia. See Volhynia Wołyń. See Volhynia Wrocław, 4019–20 Wrzeszcz, 4021 Yashresh, 1700 Yekaterinoslavskoye Karaimskoye Obshchestvo, 4382; centenary of, 5519; synagogue of, 5519 Yemen, possible K presence in, 2547 Yerevan, 4429 Yevpatoriya. See Eupatoria Złoczów, 3988 Zolochiv. See Złoczów

SCRIPTURAL INDEX Pentateuch

4824–25, 4864

Genesis 1–5 1:3 1:26 2:7 2:15–25 2:15–3:24 2:17 12 16:2 27:31 28:19, in Yefet 49 49:14

4704 4746–47 6375 4695 5716 4658 4699 4701 4693 6570 5825 6561 4664 6759

Exodus 3:21–22 12:11–2 12:14 13:13 15:18 21:16 22:29 23:19 35:3–36:34

4749 4981 4849 4862 6029 5272 5255 5254 6012

Leviticus 11:19 18:11 18:18 23:3 23:15 25–27

4676–77 5251 4884 4705 4750, 6012 5074, 5147 4669

Numbers 23:1–24:25 27:11 27:17–31:13 30:2–36

4678, 4867 4752–53 4936 4575 6633

Deuteronomy 23 25:12 32:1 34:10

4833 4754 5278 4755 4698

Prophets

4851

Samuel, 2nd 24

4756

Kings, 1st

4831–32

Isaiah in Saadiah’s Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓa 2:20 53

6068 6068 4502 4663, 4712–13

in Troki’s Ḥ izzuq emunah 56:6–7 Jeremiah in Saadiah’s Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓa 10:11 12:5

6507, 6514 4700 4606b, 4607, 4759–60, 6067 6067 4600 6765

Ezekiel 16:30

6767

Minor Prophets

4679–81, 4761

Hosea 2:1–15 2:17b

4763–69 4665 5226

Joel 1:1–12

4770–72 4659

Amos

4773

Obadiah

4774–75

Jonah 3:3

4776–77 6376

Micah in Saadia’s Kitāb al-sabʿīn lafẓa

4778, 6070 6070

Nahum

4779–80

Habakkuk

4781

Zephaniah

4782

Malachi

4783

Ketuvim (Writings, Hagiographa) commentary on

4851 6610

Psalms

in Karaim 1–4 2 8 8:4–5 14:53 22 22:10 42–72 44:24

4668, 4682, 4714–23, 4784–92, 6075–78 7207 6076–77 72, 89, 110, 132, 4786, 4790 4722 4791–92 6567 4787 6765 4717 4788

scriptural index 45:9 58:5 90:1 102:14

4719 4715–16, 4718 6029 5692

Proverbs 1–3 10–12 14:16 30 31:1–9 31:10–31

4793–97, 4865 4794 4797 6765 4793 4795 4796

Job

4798–4800, 4866 4798 4686 6765

1–10 22:21 40:23 Song of Songs exegesis of 1:1–6 1:11

4631, 4724–25, 4810–12 4655 4812 4813

Ruth

4801–9

Lamentations

4727–29

Ecclesiastes

4814–17, 4730–34 5715

7:16

789

Esther

4818–19

Ezra 4:7–6:26

4600

Daniel

4670, 4683–85, 4687, 4820–22 4666

commentaries on 9:24–27 in Troki, Ḥ izzuq emunah 10:3 11:36–38, K interpretation 11:38

6518 6046 6557 6554

Chronicles, 1st 28:15–29:12

4576

Chronicles, 2nd 4:8–5:7 15:3

4576 5705

New Testament John 1:1

4909

Acts 5:38–39

6515

MANUSCRIPT INDEX Here are listed items that cite manuscripts in their titles, or that are editions of works based on MSS. The listing is not comprehensive. Berlin, Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin MS Or. 4° 828 (Cat.199), 4794, 4796, 4797 MS Or. 8° 256 (Cat. 107), 5919 MS Or. 8° 351 (Cat. 201), 4926–28, 5058, 5067, 5069, 5176, 5238 MS Or. 8° 405 (Cat. 200), 5077 Budapest, Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia, Kaufmann Collection MS Genizah 123j, 5784 MS Genizah 166, 1414, 1422 Cairo, Karaite Synagogue (Collection has been moved to an undisclosed location) MS 3, 4460 Cambridge, Cambridge University Library Fragments of Aldis Wright (possibly Cambridge, Trinity College MS F 12.118; Cat. Loewe 37), 4763, 4779 MS Add. 3430, 5215 MS. Or. 1080 J7, 1163 MS. Or. 1081, 4568 Cambridge, Cambridge University Library, Taylor-Schechter Genizah Collection T-S 8.106, 1156 T-S 8.H.11, 5316 T-S 8.K.3, 6022 T-S 8.K.20, 5862–63 T-S 8.Ka.10, 6008 T-S 8.Ka.10.2, 6011 T-S 8.Ka.10.3, 6010 T-S 8.Ka.10.4, 6011 T-S 8.Ka.10.5, 6011 T-S 8.106, 836, 1156 T-S 10.C.2, 4685 T-S 10.Ca.1, 6009 T-S 10.J.13.2, 955 T-S 10.K.1, 6022 T-S 10.K.2, 6022 T-S 10.K.17, 4559 T-S 10.K.21, 5702 T-S 12.799, 1222 T-S 13.J.7, 812 T-S 13.J.16, 1176 T-S 13.J.32, 817 T-S 13.J.94, 955 T-S 16.316, 4676 T-S 20.159, 6012 T-S 20.187, 1161 T-S 24.1, 6193 T-S A.S. 153.82, 1422 T-S Ar.1b.98, 4802–3 T-S Ar. 38.93, 786 T-S Ar. 43.94, 5567 T-S Ar.43.127, 5567

T-S Ar. 43.162, 5567 T-S C.6.133, 4831 T-S H.14/15, 5465 T-S K.17.6, 1423 T-S K.24.2, 4666 T-S K.25.230, 6643 T-S Misc. 20.92, 1163 T-S Misc. 35.38, 1939 T-S N.S. 108.153a, 4666 T-S N.S. 155, 5316 T-S N.S. 197, 5322 T-S N.S. 219, 5316 T-S N.S. 235, 5316 T-S N.S. 271, 5322 Cincinnati, Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion, Klau Library MS Acq. 1991–7, 5324 Manchester, University of Manchester, John Rylands Library MS Gaster H 170, 4615 Kiev, National Library of Ukraine MS Harkavy Or. 1324, 6629 Lausanne, Switzerland, I. Elisha (Lichaa) (private) MS Lichaa (private), 4763 Leiden, Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit (Cat. = Steinschneider, Moritz. Catalogus codicum Hebraeorum Bibliothecae Academiae Lugduno-Batavae. Leiden, 1858) MS Or. 4743 (Cat. Warn. 5), 41 MS Or. 4752 (Cat. Warn. 14), 41 MS Or. 4760 (Cat. Warn. 22), 6369 MS Or. 4763 (Cat. Warn. 25), 41 MS Or. 4779 (Cat. Warn. 41), 5553–66, 5570, 5599 MS Or. 1126 (Cat. Warn. 74), 6434 London, England, British Library (Cat. Marg. = Margoliouth, G. Catalogue of the Hebrew and Samaritan Manuscripts in the British Museum. 4 v. London: British Museum, 1965). MS Add. 22911 (Cat. Marg. 1062), 12 MS Add. 27148 (Cat. Marg. 580), 6114 MS Or. 1101 (Cat. Marg. 594), 5056 MS Or. 2375 (Cat. Marg. 147), 6732 MS Or. 2399 (Cat. Marg. 267), 4750–51, 2399, 6012 MS Or. 2400 (Cat. Marg. 287), 4763, 4771 MS Or. 2401 (Cat. Marg. 288), 4779, 4781 MS Or. 2402 (Cat. Marg. 292), 4794, 4797

manuscript index MS Or. 2405/6 (Cat. Marg. 602), 4928, 5069 MS Or. 2462 (Cat. Marg. 255), 6570 MS Or. 2469 (Cat. Marg. 260), 5710 MS Or. 2471 (Cat. Marg. 265), 6012 MS Or. 2475 (Cat. Marg. 271), 4752 MS Or. 2479 (Cat. Marg. 275), 4754 MS Or. 2492 (Cat. Marg. 251), 4696 MS Or. 2494 (Cat. Marg. 318), 5842 MS Or. 2503 (Cat. Marg. 284), 4760 MS Or. 2504 (Cat. Marg. 285), 4760 MS Or. 2505 (Cat. Marg. 282), 4712, 4763 MS Or. 2506 (Cat. Marg. 293), 4797 MS Or. 2509 (Cat. Marg. 297), 4760, 4798–99 MS Or. 2510 (Cat. Marg. 295), 4798–99 MS Or. 2512 (Cat. Marg. 298), 4798–99 MS Or. 2513 (Cat. Marg. 302), 4801–3 MS Or. 2515 (Cat. Marg. 253), 4727 MS Or. 2516 (Cat. Marg. 252), 4727 MS Or. 2517 (Cat. Marg. 254), 4732–33, 4815 MS Or. 2520 (Cat. Marg. 328), 4797, 4820 MS Or. 2524 (Cat. Marg. 584), 4103 MS Or. 2528 (Cat. Marg. 599), 5634 MS Or. 2531 (Cat. Marg. 725), 5300 MS Or. 2536 (Cat. Marg. 724), 4982 MS Or. 2537 (Cat. Marg. 732), 5377 MS Or. 2538 (Cat. Marg. 1100), 1162 MS Or. 2540 (Cat. Marg. 104), 4464 MS Or. 2548 (Cat. Marg. 279), 4712 MS Or. 2550 (Cat. Marg. 289), 4781 MS Or. 2552 (Cat. Marg. 299), 4798–99 MS Or. 2553 (Cat. Marg. 294), 4795, 4797 MS Or. 2554 (Cat. Marg. 301), 4801–3 MS Or. 2556 (Cat. Marg. 303), 4820 MS Or. 2557 (Cat. Marg. 250), 4704, 4820 MS Or. 2572 (Cat. Marg. 896), 5535, 6547 MS Or. 2579 (Cat. Marg. 585), 4904–5 MS Or. 2580 (Cat. Marg. 587), 5760 MS Or. 2581 (Cat. Marg. 330), 4781 MS Or. 2592 (Cat. Marg. 954), 6754 MS Or. 4445 (Cat. Marg. 64), 4518 MS Or. 5565 E, 6692

ENA 249. See MS 3436 ENA 1650. See MS 3402 ENA 1651. See MS 3395 ENA 2554, 5861 ENA 2676, 6040 ENA 2683. See MS 7925 ENA 2713, 6062 ENA 2818, 6040 ENA 3098b. See MS 7623 ENA 4031. See MS 7841 ENA 7320, 6570

Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana Inf. 186 A, 6725

Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale MS hébr. 278, 5826 MS hébr. 280, 5826 MS hébr. 283, 4752 MS hébr. 286–89, 4786 MS hébr. 292, 4793–94, 4797 MS hébr. 294, 48, 4801–3 MS hébr. 295, 4727–28 MS hébr. 298, 5503 MS hébr. 582, 5077 MS hébr. 277, 5994 MS Sam. 38, 6320

New York, Jewish Theological Seminary of America MS 3314 (Acc. 812), 5696 MS 3338 (Acc. 13178, D 518), 4781 MS 3354 (formerly ENA 100), 4799 MS 3355 (formerly ENA 101), 4799 MS 3362 (formerly ENA 114), 4727, 4729 MS 3395 (formerly ENA 1651), 4818–19 MS 3402 (formerly ENA 1650, 5696 MS 3434 (formerly ENA 202), 5634 MS 3436 (formerly ENA 249), 5634 MS 7623 (formerly ENA 3098b), 5699 MS 7841 (formerly ENA 4031, 6726 MS 7925 (formerly ENA 2683), 5862 ENA 100. See MS 3354 ENA 101. See MS 3355 ENA 114. See MS 3362 ENA 202. See MS 3434

791

Oxford, Balliol College (housed in the Bodleian) MS 364 (Cat. Neubauer 2438), 6795 Oxford, Bodleian Library Oxford, Bodleian Library (Cat. = Catalogue number in Neubauer, Adolf. Catalogue of the Hebrew Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library. 2 v. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1886–1906; 2nd vol. with A.E. Cowley) Heb.a.3 (Cat. 2873, f. 4v), 809, 5214 Heb.b.11.f.10 (Cat. 2874), 836 Heb.b.12 (Cat. 2875), 771 Heb.d.36 (Cat. 2776), 830 Heb.d.43 (Cat. 2652), 4831 Heb.d.58 (Cat. 2658), 5317 Heb.e.1 (Cat. 2750), 5056 Heb.f.3 (Cat. 2726), 803 Heb.f.4 (Cat. 2766), 803 Heb.f.18 (Cat. 2791), 5741 Hunt. 206 (Cat.), 4758, 4764, 4767, 4770, 4772, 4774, 4782, 4783 Hunt. 573 (Cat. 1448), 6063 Mich. 362 (Ol. 70) (Cat. 855), 5056 Opp. 222 (01.282) (Cat. 359), 4731, 4734 Opp. Add. 4° 165 (Cat. 2485), 4798–99 Opp. Add. 4° 166 (Cat. 2494), 4820 Opp. Add. 4° 168 (Cat. 2483), 4763, 4767, 4775 Reggio 5 (Cat. 857), 6369

Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, Center for Judaic Studies MS Halper Genizah 375, 4462 Ramlah, Karaite Center Library MS 1, 6879 MS 27, 5674

792

manuscript index

St. Petersburg, National Library of Russia Antonin Collection No. 109, 6045 No. 637, 6162 Firkovich Collections First Evr. I.44, 5987–88 Evr. I.164, 5948 Evr. I.559, 4732 Evr. I.745, 2446 Evr. I.759, 3850 Evr. I.802, 6858 Evr. II A.456/1, 6628 Evr. II B.49, 4463 Evr. II B.188, 4461, 4462 Second Arab. 119, 5535 Evr.-Arab. I.44, 5988 Evr.-Arab. I.86, 4752 Evr.-Arab. I.123, 4752 Evr.-Arab. I.155, 4712, 4714 Evr.-Arab. I.164, 5948 Evr.-Arab. I.171, 4752 Evr.-Arab. I.207, 4763, 4767 Evr.-Arab. I.208, 4763, 4767 Evr.-Arab. I.569, 4712 Evr.-Arab. I.580, 4820 Evr.-Arab. I.702, 4904–5 Evr.-Arab. I.946, doc. 1055, 6309 Evr.-Arab. I.1405, 4767 Evr.-Arab. I.1686, 4904–5 Evr.-Arab. 1.1755, 4667 Evr.-Arab. I.3118, 5535 Evr.-Arab. I.3143, 6775

Evr. Arab. I.4129, 5272 Evr.-Arab. I.4228, 4802–3 Evr.-Arab. I.4520, 4904–5 Evr.-Arab. I.4537, 6775 Evr.-Arab. I.4539, 6775 Evr. Arab. I.4785, 4827 Evr.-Arab. I.4816, 5501 Evr. Arab. II.1, 4574 Evr.-Arab. II.2, 4577 Evr.-Arab. II.48, 4575 Evr.-Arab. II.313, 4820 Evr.-Arab. II.314, 4820 Evr.-Arab. II.315, 4820 Evr.-Arab. II.355, 4576 Evr.-Arab. II.420, 4820 Evr.-Arab. II.1118, 4 Evr.-Arab. II.1345, 4712, 4714, 4717 Evr.-Arab. II.1536, 6794 General SAM. XIV. 43, 6309 St. Petersburg, Oriental Institute B365, 4752 Tarnopol (Ternopil), Galicia (Poland and Ukraine), Bibliothek Deutsch-Israelitischen Hauptschule zu Tarnopol (no longer in existence) MS H.K. 44, 5260 Vienna, Oesterreichische Nationalbibliothek Vienna, hebr. 23 (Cat. Schwarz 130), 5056, 5696 Warsaw, Uniwersytet Warszawski, Instytut Orientalistyczny MS 258, 3117

PRINTING INDEX Printers and Publishers Baltos Lankos, 4052, 5349 Bitik, 186, 1758, 1792, 1793, 2102, 7119, 7262 Danielius, 4068, 7189, 7268 Della Torre, Adalbert, 5328 Dialog, Wydawnictwo Academickie, 1796 Drukarania Kurji Biskupiej, 3852 Duprat, B., 4784 Gallina scripsit, 2356 Gan-Eden Press, 4780, 4821 Hilkiah Press, 228 International Institute of Crimean Karaites, 1051, 1431, 1819, 2886 Karaimski związek religiiny w R. P. Komitet organizacyjny, 1761 Karaite Jews of America, 227, 4440, 5371–74, 5410, 5412 Liebezeit, Christian, 5810 Lietuvos kulturos fondas, Karaimų kulturos bendirija; Karaj birligi, 7266 Lietuvos Nacionalinis Muziejus, 2076 Lux, 3886 Mardkowicz, Aleksander, 7214 Nirschy, Stefan, 5406 Niv, 5170 Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 3813 Pradai, 185 Stephani, R., 6718 Tautybių departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybės, Lietuvos kultūros fondas, Lietuvos karaimų kulturos bendrija, 5348 Towarzystwo Miłośników Historii i Literatury Karaimskiej, 1761 UAB “Topforma”, 5034 World Karaite Movement, 5413 Zakład Wydawnictw Statystycznych, 4023 Zarząd Wileńskiego Stowarzyszenia Karaimów, 1761 Алексомати, X., 3532 Ассоциация крымских караимов “Крымкарайлар”, 3051, 3053, 3068, 7678 Б. И., 2281 Бабкин, П. И., 3095 Балашев, B. C., 1907–8 Бейлинсон, M., 2204, 5014, 5448 Бейм, Аарон И., 2191 Вперед, 2993 Головна спеціалізована редакція літератури мовами національних меншин Украïни, 7674 Дагестанское Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство, 7220 Дворжец, А., 5444 Доля, 2080, 3009, 3075, 6954, 7230, 7608, 7717 Дыхно, A. M., 1994, 7776 Евпаторийское национально-культурное общество “Кардашлар”, 1782 Зеленый, P. A., 5015

Знаменский, В. И., 5527 Издание Крымского объединения караимских общин, 1779 Издательство Межрегиональный центр отраслевой информатики Госатомнадзора России, 4352 Интерпринт, 2086 Караимский национальный центральный благотворительности культуры и развития “Карайлар”, 7046 Кирхнер, B., 3287 Красный Черноморец, 3297, 5028 Крымкарайлар, 7612 Крымский облполиграфиздат, 7916 Кулиш, 3534 Лемперт, Н. З., 7747 Литовский фонд культуры, Общество караимской культуры, 7266 Лурье, И., 5023 Международный Институт Крымских Караимов, 2095, 3003–4, 4344, 7919 Мурованский, М., 5019–22, 5099, 5393, 7770 Наткович и Виникович, 6942 Нихамкин, Х., 1861 Нотес, И., 5423 ОАО Евпаторийская типография, 7682 Одесское городское общество крымских караимов «Базлык», 7218 Оджак, 5375, 7683 Пирожниковa, И. И., 5357 Пратц, B. B., 2998 Програма “Matra Car” Посольство Королівства Нідерландів в Украïні, Благодійний Фонд “Трахтемирiвська фундація”, 3069 Прогресс, 3713 Промень, 5441 Райхельсон, И. Ф., 7748 Редотдел Крымского комитета по печати, 7625 Рихтер, 1777 Российская Академия Наук, Институт этнологии и антропологии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая, 1851–52, 2355, 3092, 7601 Сатановский, Л. И., 4382 Секция караимоведения Тракайского отделения общества охраны памятников и краеведения Литовской ССР, 4072 Симферопольское национально-культурное общество “Карайлар”, 1790, 7218 Спиро, 447 Таврида, 3487 Таврия, 7229 Типо-Литография газеты Киевское Слово, 2190 Федоров, Е. Н., 5355 Федорова, В. Р., 5356 Финкельман, Янкель Шмуйлович, 4843, 4937 Фиркович, Г. А., 7766 Фонд исследования и поддержки коренных народов Крыма, 3051

‫‪printing index‬‬ ‫חברת בחורי אהבת תורה לישראלים הקראים‬ ‫במצרים ‪5335‬‬ ‫חברת ‛‬ ‫ההצלחה הלאומית לישראלים הקראים‬ ‫במצרים ‪5031‬‬ ‫חברת ‛‬ ‫ההצלחה לבני מקרא בק"ק ארץ ישראל‬

‫‛‬

‫‪5820 4961‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫חיזוק אמונה ‪5805 5402 5307 4862 4804‬‬ ‫בנימין הזקן‛ ‪‛4842‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שבתאי בן‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫טגאטר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5011 4944 4604–4602‬‬ ‫טירישקן מרדכי ‪4597‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5845‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5806‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5794 5617‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5603‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5327‛ 5189‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛6782‬‬ ‫טנאגוז אברהם ‪5488‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרדכי‪ .‬ראה טירישקן מרדכי‬ ‫טרישקן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירקא אפדה ‪5847 5380 5361 5325 5324b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירקא‛‬ ‫שבתאי ‪5847 5380 5361 5325 5324b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 5324b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יתום ‛ אברהם ‛בן משה‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כוכיזוב דוד המגיה בן ‛ מרדכי החזן ‪4936‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לארק קארל ב‪6890 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מאליצכי פנחס ‛ ‪5024‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מארקוס ש‪5395 5332 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מגנזי ‛ ‛‬ ‫ירושלים ‪5409‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מוראוואנסקי מ‪7779 5446 5333 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מיץ יהודה ‛‬ ‫ליב ‛‪5457 5385 5331‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מכון "תפארת יוסף" לחקר היהדות הקראית‬ ‫‪‛ 4849 4845 4599 1868 1439 1290 705‬‬

‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪4902 4897 4861–4860 4855–4852 4850‬‬ ‫‪‛5071 ‛5059 ‛5041 5035 ‛4962 4959 ‛4929‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5343 ‛ 5266 ‛ 5246 ‛ 5241–5239‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪ ‛5178 ‛5162‬‬ ‫‪‛5451 ‛5432 ‛5405 ‛5403 5388 ‛5378 ‛5345‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5625–5623 5571 5569 5551 5517 5514‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5809 5801‛ 5796 ‛ 5706 ‛ 5659 ‛5657–5656‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛6844–6842‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛6805–6803‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5822 ‛5821 5814‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛8007 ‛8005 ‛6889‬‬ ‫מכון ‛ ‬ ‫"תפארת‛ יוסף" לחקר מורשת היהדות‬ ‫הקראית ‪5786 5450 5370‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יצחק בן מרדכי ירושלמי ‪5847 5361‬‬ ‫מנחם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מנשה בן ישראל ‪5626‬‬

‫מ"ץ י"ל‪ .‬ראה‪‛ :‬מיץ יהודה ליב‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מקור ‪6719‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרדכי בכור יהודה ‪1533‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהדות הקראית ‪1324‬‬ ‫מרכז לחקר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרמוט נ‪5423 .‬‬ ‫משה ‛בן ‛‬ ‫אריה לייב ‪5325‬‬ ‫ניטשע ל‪‛ 4938 .‬‬ ‫עדת ‛ ‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל ‪5032 4939‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5391–5390‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5387 5342–5341 5339–5336‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛5398–5397‬‬ ‫פוקי יצחק בן יהודה ‪5177‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליעזר צלבי ‪5177‬‬ ‫פוקי‛ משה בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פין ‛שמואל יוסף ‪5330 5329 4605 3616 2637‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‪7765‬‬ ‫פיראזשניקאוו י‪5426 .‬‬

‫‛ ‛‬

‫‪794‬‬

‫‪Харченко, Д. О., 3011‬‬ ‫‪Центр культуры и развития караимов‬‬ ‫‪Кoрайлар, 3087, 7634‬‬ ‫‪Ционсон, И., 3500, 5422‬‬ ‫‪Чоколов, И. И., 8055‬‬ ‫‪Швайлих, С., 5423‬‬ ‫‪Шульце, А., 5016–5017, 5417‬‬ ‫‪Эльиньо, 7650‬‬ ‫‪Эттингер, B., 7745‬‬ ‫‪Яблонский, 2145‬‬ ‫אדיל קינד קורנליו ‪5324‬‬ ‫אולימפיה ‛‪‛ 5408‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אונטרהענדלער י‪5018 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אטטינגער וו‪5418 .‬‬ ‫אלגמיל ‛‬ ‫יוסר ‛בן עובדיהק ‪5359‬‬ ‫אליהו ‛‬ ‫בן שלמה ירושלמי ‛ ‪5847‬‬ ‫אשיר צמויל רחמין ‪‛6885‬‬ ‫באקשט י"מ ‪‛ 4970‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בבוביץ שמחה בן יוסף ‪7721 5616‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בוגוס ‛עראב אוגלו ‛‬ ‫‪7764 7763 4627‬‬

‫בעלינסאן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ביילינסון מ"א‪ .‬ר׳ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מ"א‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בית הדין לישראלים הקראים במצרים ‪5031‬‬ ‫בית הדפוס של החברה הרוססית ‛‬ ‫הדרומית‬

‫‛‬

‫‪7780 7777‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעהרמאן א‪5620 5519 5442 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בעלינסאן מ"א ‪7750 5846 5445 5329 2638‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛ ‬ ‫‪‛ 8006‛ 7769‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גינז אלכסנדר ‪7778‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דבח משה ‪5366–5365 5358‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דוכנא אבא )= ‪6899 5421–5420 (А. М. Дыхно‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7868 7767 7761‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דוכנא פ‪5394 .‬‬ ‫החברה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הרוסית הדרומית ‪7780 7777 6888‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהדות הקראית בישראל ועד הקהילה ‪5343‬‬ ‫היהדות הקראית העולמית‛ ‪5404‛ 4971 4963‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל ‛ ‪7665 5359 4964‬‬

‫היחידה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל‛‬ ‫לתוכניות‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לימודים ‪7775‬‬ ‫היהודים ‛‬ ‫הקראים בישראל המועצה הארצית‬ ‫‪5306 4958‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל המועצה הדתית ר׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועצה הדתית ליהודים הקראים בישראל‬ ‫היהודים הקראים בישראל ועד צעירים ארצי‬

‫‛‬

‫‪6840‬‬

‫‛‬

‫המועצה הארצית העליונה ליהודים הקראים‬ ‫בישראל ‪5377 4932‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועצה ‛‬ ‫הדתית הארצית ‪5399 5165‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועצה הדתית ליהודים הקראים בישראל ‪4901‬‬ ‫‪5190 5171‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫המועצה הדתית ‪6143 5306 5265‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫הצפירה ‪‛ 7664‬‬ ‫התחיה ‛‪7771‬‬ ‫חברא ‛קדישא "חסד של אמת" ‪5264‬‬ ‫חברת "הצלחה לבני מקרא " ‛‬ ‫‪5812 5243‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪printing index‬‬

‫‪795‬‬ ‫טרוקי יצחק בן אברהם ‪6782‬‬ ‫יצחק ‛בן שלמה ‪‛ 5326‬‬ ‫‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל כהן ‪4627‬‬ ‫יצחק בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫לחנו יששכר בן אליעזר ‪5847‬‬ ‫סלאנימסקי ח"ז ‪‛ 4970‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫פירקאוויץ ‛ ‛‬ ‫אברהם בן שמואל ‪4627‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל בן‛ יפת ‪5361‬‬ ‫‛‬

‫‪Copyists‬‬ ‫אברהם בן יוסף שלמה מקושדינא ‪4860‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דניאל בן משה ‪5677‬‬ ‫פיגיט שמואל ‛ ‪5389‬‬ ‫הכהן ‛ שלמה ‛בן אפידה ‪5821‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אליעזר ‪5178‬‬ ‫פנרלי‛ מרדכי בן‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Patrons/Sponsors/Subscribers‬‬ ‫‪Tautybiu departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos‬‬ ‫‪Vyriausybes, Lietuvos karaimu kulturos bendirija,‬‬ ‫‪4608‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺸﻪ‪ ,‬ﻣﻮﳻ اﺑﺮاﻫﲓ‪5386 ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻌﻮدﻩ‪ ,‬ﺷﺎﻟﻮم اﺑﺮاﻫﲓ‪5386 ،‬‬ ‫אברהם מצליח בן יצחק ‪5806‬‬ ‫אגא אליעזר בן שמואל‛ ‪5362‬‬ ‫אגא‛ בנימין בן שמואל ‛‪5362‬‬ ‫אגא‛ שמחה בן שמואל‛ ‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה ‪5328‬‬ ‫איסכוויץ יצחק בן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בבוביץ נחמו ‪4938‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫בבוביץ‛‬ ‫שמחה ‪5806 4597‬‬ ‫ברכה ‛בן יפת ‛‪‛ 5362‬‬ ‫דוד בן אליה ‛‪5806‬‬ ‫טונגור משה‛ ‪5328 5189‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרדכי ‪5189‬‬ ‫טירישקן‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יעקב בן יוסף ‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל הכהן ‪7764 4860‬‬ ‫יצחק בן‬ ‫כהן יעקב בן שמחה ‛‪‛ 5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כוכוז משה בן יעקב ‛ ‪5847‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫כלפא הלל בן יוסף ‪5362‬‬ ‫מרדכי בן אליה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫מרדכי בן ברכה ‪5362‬‬ ‫משה בן יצחק ‛‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה ‪5362‬‬ ‫משה בן‬ ‫סינאני יצחק ‛‬ ‫צלבי ‪5846 5361 5325 5324b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫סירגאני ישועה בן ‛ משה ‛‪‛ 5332‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירקאויץ זרח בן אברהם ‪5846‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רביצי ‛‬ ‫‪5324‬‬ ‫יוסף בן משה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירושלמי ‪7764‬‬ ‫שבתי‛ הן יהודה‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שישמן יעקב ‪5331‬‬ ‫שלמה ‛בן ‛‬ ‫אליה ‪5806‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שלמה בן הלל ‪5362‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫יצחק ‪5328‬‬ ‫שלמה בן‬

‫‛‬

‫פירכוויץ זרח בן אברהם‪ .‬ר׳‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירקאויץ ]פירכוויץ[ זרח בן אברהם‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫פירכוויץ יעקב בן אברהם ‪6887b‬‬ ‫פירקאוויץ אברהם בן ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל ‪5815 5616 4931‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪‛ 7753‬‬ ‫פירקאויץ ]פירכוויץ[ זרח בן אברהם ‪7549 5846‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫דניאל ‪‛6480‬‬ ‫פראג׳י ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קה"ק ‛הישראלים הקראים במצרים ‪5332‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫קה"ק מצרים ‪5407‬‬ ‫ראבינאוויץ ‛מ‪5519 5442 .‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ראזענקראנץ ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אברהם צבי ‪4605 3616 2637‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪7765 5330 5329‬‬ ‫‪‛ 5433‬‬ ‫ראם ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזאניס יאודה בן שמואל ‪5324b‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫רוזנטל אחים ‪5363‬‬ ‫רוזנטל‛ ל‪‛ .‬‬ ‫‪5423‬‬

‫שבתאי‛ ‛‬ ‫טגאטר בן בנימין הזקן‪ .‬ראה‪ :‬טגאטר‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שבתאי בן בנימין הזקן‬ ‫שולימאוויץ נח )‪4607 (Nowach Szulimowicz‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמואל ‛‬ ‫ישועה ‪5334‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫שמיד ‛אנטאן ‪5811‬‬ ‫שפטל‛ ‪‛ 5439‬‬ ‫תנועה‛ מקראית עולמית ‪5415‬‬

‫‛‬

‫اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﺮﺑـﻲ‪4866 ،‬‬ ‫ﺟﻤﻌ ّﻴﺔ ّ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﺒﺎن اﻹﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻠﻴﻴﻦ‬ ‫دار اﻟﺰﻫﺮاء ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ‪5741 ،‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮج ﺳﻠﻴﻢ‪1133 ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ روزﻧﺘﺎل‪6907 ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎد‪6912 ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻤﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪6909 6906 5167 5166 4864 ،‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ‪‛ 6914‛ 5803‛ 5168 ،‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﻤﺤﺮوﺳﺔ‪6917 6915 ،‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ روﺑﺮﺗﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻜﻮﻓﻴﺘﺶ‪5386 ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺻﻼح اﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪6910 ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﻛﻮﻫﻴﻦ واﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ روزﻧﺘﺎل‪6905 ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺘﻄﻒ‪6916 ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘ ّﺮاﺋﻴﻦ‪1135 ،‬‬

‫‪Typesetters‬‬ ‫אברהם בן יצחק ‪5361‬‬ ‫יצחק בו אברהם‛ עוזיאל ‪7764 4627‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫ירמיה בן עזרא הכהן ‛‬ ‫‪5847 5361‬‬ ‫לוי יעקב בן מרדכי ‛‪‛ 5361‬‬ ‫מרדכי בן שמחה ‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‪5361‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫משה בן אריה ליב ‪5361‬‬ ‫שמואל בן יפת ‛‬ ‫‪5847‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‪Proofreaders/Correctors‬‬ ‫אגיז שמחה ‪4627‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫אוקא אהרון‛ בן אברהם אלטי ‪5189‬‬ ‫‛‬ ‫‛‬ ‫גבר אבהם ‪7774‬‬

‫‛‬

‫‛‬

796

printing index Provenance 5423 ‫אלישביץ ברכיה‬ ‛ ‫אלישע ‛יצחק‬ 5361

‛ ‛ 5361 ‫משה בן אליהו‬ ‫גטלובלי‬

‛ ‫בן שמואל בן‬ ‛ ‫יהודה‬ 5325 ‫יהודה חזן ירושלמי‬ ‛ 5677 ‫לוצקי שמחה יצחק‬ ‛ 5677 ‫פירקאוויץ אברהם ‛בן שמואל‬ ‛5325 ‫שמחה בן ‛אהרן ירושלמי‬ ‛ Places of Karaite Printing Here are entered places where Karaite works were printed either by Karaite printing presses or under Karaite auspices, as well as places where modern works by Karaite authors were printed. As usual, there are some borderline cases. Afiqim (‫)אפיקים‬, 5358 Alexandria (‫)الاﺳﻜﻨﺪرﯾﺔ‬, 4865, 6910 Amsterdam (‫)אמשטירדם‬, 5626 Ankara, 4610 Ashdod (‫ ;אשדוד‬Ашдод), 474, 705, 1290, 1538–39, 3103, 4599, 4625, 4852, 4855, 4860–61, 4894, 4897, 4902, 4929, 4959, 4967, 4969, 5035, 5041, 5044, 5059, 5071, 5162–63, 5178, 5239–41, 5245–47, 5264, 5266, 5317, 5343–45, 5370, 5378–79, 5424, 5432, 5498, 5514, 5517, 5551, 5569, 5571, 5619, 5621, 5623–25, 5630, 5639, 5646, 5659–60, 5706, 5718, 5801, 5809, 5814, 5816, 5822, 6466, 6783, 6790–91, 6803–5, 6841–44, 6889, 7760, 8005, 8007 Bakhchisaray (Бахчисарай), 2046, 7642, 7715 Berdychiv (‫)ברדיטשוב‬, 5439 Berkeley, Calif., 5670 Budapest (‫)בודאפעשט‬, 5332, 5395 Cairo (‫ﻣﴫ;אלקהירא‬/‫ ;اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬Каир), 704, 1132–37, 1289, 4864, 4866, 5031, 5166–68, 5248–49, 5271, 5334–35, 5386, 5408, 5416, 5741, 5803, 6885, 6904–9, 6911–17, 7749, 7762, 7904 Chufut-Qaleh (‫)קלעא‬, 5009b, 5010, 5325–26, 5361–62, 5380, 5847 Constantinople ⁏‫)קושטאנדינא⁏ קושטנטינא‬ (‫קושטאנדינה⁏ קושטנדינא‬, 2634, 4935, 5177, 5324b, 6781, 7763 Daly City, Calif., 5412 Ekaterinoslav. See Yekaterinoslav Eupatoria/Gözleve (‫;יוופטורייא⁏ גוזלווא⁏ גוזלוו‬ Евпатория; Гёзлев; Гюзлеве), 1764, 1782, 2000–2001, 2208, 4542, 4597, 4602–4, 4842–44, 4851, 4858–59, 4900, 4931, 4936–37, 5011–12, 5019–22, 5042, 5099, 5189, 5327, 5333, 5375, 5393, 5425, 5440b, 5446, 5488, 5603–4, 5616–17, 5794, 5806–7, 5815, 5845,

6782, 6887b, 7545, 7547–49, 7682–83, 7721, 7723, 7748, 7751–53, 7766, 7768, 7770, 7773, 7779, 7826, 7852, 7869(?), 7928 Feodosiya (Феодосия), 3713, 5027, 6942, 8059 Jerusalem (‫ ;ירושלים‬Иерусалим), 1533, 4939, 5339, 5366(?), 5368–69, 5387, 5390–91, 5397– 99, 5404, 5409, 5413, 5415, 6719, 6810 Kaunas, 1754 Kiev (Киïв; Киев), 2190, 3069, 7412, 7674, 8055–57 Kharkov (‫ ;חרקוב‬Харьков), 7771, 8054 Lausanne, 183 Leipzig (‫)לפסיא‬, 6890 Łuck (Луцк), 1747, 1777, 3852, 3995, 4000, 5030, 5454, 7214, 7462, 7464, 7468, 7473–75, 7490, 7494, 7506–7, 7725 Lyons, N.Y., 1245–46, 1800 Makhachkala (Махачкала), 7220 Martinsville, Ind., 1333 Matsliaḥ (‫)מצליח‬, 5392 Melitopol (Мелитополь), 5025–26, 7747 Moscow (‫ ;מוסקבה‬Москва), 699, 1771, 1783, 1846, 1851–52, 2086, 2355, 2710, 3087, 3092, 3094, 4344, 4352, 4353(?), 5615, 5527, 7016, 7046, 7118, 7219, 7601, 7634, 8045–49 Mountain View, Calif., 227–28, 5371–72, 5374(?) Odessa (‫אודססא⁏ אודיסא⁏ אדעסא⁏ אדיססא‬, Одесса), 1744, 1861, 1994, 2191, 2204, 2638, 3287, 3532, 4394, 4606b, 4938, 4972–73, 5014–17, 5329, 5394, 5417, 5420–21, 5445, 5448, 5846, 6888, 6899, 6943, 7217, 7746, 7750, 7761, 7767, 7769, 7776–77, 7780, 7868, 7892, 8006, 8058 Ofaqim (‫)אופקים‬, 1537 Orta Köy (‫)אורטה קייואי‬, 4627, 7764 Panevežys, 7584 Paris (Париж), 1855, 3064, 3338, 3813, 4784, 4887[?], 6718 Pasvalys, 1754 Pienięzno, 1799 Pleasanton, Calif. (.‫)פלזנטון קליפ‬, 4780, ‛ 5410–11 Pressburg, 5406 Pushchino (Пущино), 1818, 1853 Ramlah (‫ ;רמלה‬Рамла), 206, 450, 1285, 1325, 1439, 1535(?), 1536, 1540–41, 4598, 4805, 4853–54, 4863, 4901, 4932, 4958, 4961–64, 4966, 4971, 5032, 5102, 5165, 5190, 5243, 5265, 5305–7, 5336–38, 5340–42, 5359, 5364(?), 5365(?), 5377, 5400–5403, 5405, 5415, 5450, 5656–57, 5786, 5796, 5812, 5821, 6840, 7665, 7774–75 Riga, 8060–61

printing index San Francisco, 5373 Sevastopol (Севастополь), 3011, 3297, 5028 Simferopol/Aqmescit (‫;סימפרופול‬ Симферополь), 447, 1051, 1431, 1779, 1790, 1791(?), 1819, 2080, 2095, 2710, 2886, 2993, 2997, 3003–4, 3009, 3025, 3051, 3053, 3068, 3075, 3296, 3322–23, 3487, 3588, 6940, 6954, 7218, 7229–30, 7608, 7612, 7625, 7650, 7678, 7717, 7916, 7919 Slippery Rock, Penn., 1051, 1431, 1781, 1819, 2710, 2886, 4344 St.-Petersburg (‫;ס"ט פטרבורג⁏ ס"ט פטרסבורג‬ Санкт-Петербург), 1907–8, 2145, 2281, 2356, 2998, 3095, 3534, 3587, 5023, 5418–19, 5442, 5519, 5620, 7221, 7546, 7551, 7713, 7745, 7937, 8050–52 Tel-Aviv (‫אביב‬-‫)תל‬, 5170, 5820 Troki (Trakai; Troch; Тракай), 1756, 4072, 7527 Troy, N.Y., 189, 5452–53 Tsaritsyn (Царицын), 5355, 5356, 5360 [Ukraine?], 3063 [United States?], 5346, 5414

797

Venice (‫)ויניציאה‬, 5324 Vienna (Wien; ‫)וויען‬, 5242, 5328, 5811, 6808 Vilna, Vilnius. See Wilno Warsaw (Warszawa; ‫ ;ווארשא⁏ ורשה‬Варшава), 1760, 1796, 3813, 4023, 5018, 7744, 7664, 7778 Wilno (Vilna; Vilnius; ‫ ;וילנה\ווילנא‬Вильна; Вильнюс), 185, 1757, 1761, 1776, 2076, 2637, 3500, 3616, 3886, 4052, 4605, 4608, 5024, 5033, 5034, 5329–31, 5347–49, 5357, 5363, 5385, 5396, 5422–23, 5426, 5433, 5441, 5444, 7189, 7266, 7268, 7367, 7396, 7765, 7897 Wrocław, 186, 1758, 1761, 1792–93, 2102, 7119, 7264 Yekaterinoslav (Екатеринослав; now Dnipropetrovsk), 4382, 8053 Yevpatoriya. See Eupatoria Zhytomyr (‫ ;זיטאמיר‬Житомир), 4970, 5618, 8008

PLATE SECTION

plate section

801

Figure 1.. Abraham Firkovich, Sefer Masah u-merivah [Book of trial and dispute] (Eupatoria, 1838), an anti-rabbanite polemical work published at the prolific Karaite press in Eupatoria (Gözleve) (no. 5806).

802

plate section

Figure 2. Abraham Firkovich, Sefer Avne zikkaron [Book of memorial stones] (Vilna, 1872); tombstone inscriptions; most famous and controversial book by the colorful Karaite leader (no. 3616).

plate section

803

Figure 3a. Karaimskaya zhizn [Karaite life] (Moscow, 1911–12), important pre-WWI Russian-language Karaite journal (no. 1771).

Figure 3b. Izvestiya karaimksogo dukhovnogo pravleniya [Bulletin of the Karaite Religious Consistory]; important source for information on the community (no. 1764).

804

plate section

Figure 4a. Bizym yol [Our way] (Simferopol, 1927); the last Karaite periodical in the Soviet Union (no. 1779).

Figure 4b. Onarmach [Development] 3 (Panevėžys, 1939); the last issue of any periodical to appear in Karaim (no. 1754).

Figure 4c. Myśl Karaimska [Karaite thought] (Wilno, 1924–38; Wroclaw 1945–47); important scholarly journal (no. 1761).

Figure 4d. Cos [Anything] (Warsaw, 1979)); short-lived Polish periodical for youth (no. 1760).

plate section

Figure 5a. Elijahanun ucuru [Elijah’s adventures] (Łuck, 1930); folk-tale about Elijah (no. 7473).

Figure 5c. Karaim: Jego życie i zwyczaje w przysłowiach ludowych [A Karaite, his life and customs in folk proverbs] (Łuck, 1935); proverbs in Polish and Karaim (no. 7725).

805

Figure 5b. Janhy Jirłar [New poems] (Łuck, 1937); poetry in Karaim (no. 7475).

Figure 5d. O Iljaszu Karaimowiczu [About Iljasz Karaimowicz] (Łuck, 1931); the story of a Cossack colonel alleged to be a Karaite (no. 2399).

Figures 5a–d. Books by Aleksander Mardkowicz, author and leader of the Polish-Karaite community between the wars.

806

plate section

Figure 6. Awazymyz [Our voice] (Wrocław, 1989–); Polish Karaite periodical; still active (no. 1758).

plate section

807

Figure 7. T. Levi-Babovich, Mi-poh umi-sham [From here and there], ed. Y. El-Gamil (Ashdod, 2003); essays and letters by the last ḥ akham of the Egyptian Karaite community (d. 1956) (no. 1290).

808

plate section

Figure 8a. Bit’on Bene Miqra [Organ of the Karaites] (Ramlah, Israel, 1988–1997); longest running Israeli Karaite periodical (no. 1540).

Figure 8b. Luah/Calendar for 5761 (2000–2001) (Ramlah, Israel, 2000) (no. 5032).

plate section

Figure 9. The Biblical Passover Haggadha, ed. M. Y. Rekhavi (Jerusalem, 2004); Hebrew-English haggadah (no. 5415).

809

810

plate section

Figure 10. S. Lichaa, N. Gordon, M. Rekhavi, As it is Written (MountainView, Calif., 2006); a brief defence of Karaism (no. 227).

Bibliographia Karaitica: An Annotated Bibliography of Karaites and Karaism, Karaite Texts and Studies (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Opening the Gates of Interpretation (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Proximity and Distance: Medieval Hebrew and Arabic Poetry (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Translating Religion. Linguistic Analysis of Judeo-Arabic Sacred Texts from Egypt (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Contemplative Soul: Hebrew Poetry and Philosophical Theory in Medieval Spain (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Etudes sur le combat

Esoteric and Exoteric Aspects in Judeo-Arabic Culture (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Secular Poetry of El'azar ben Ya'aqov ha-Bavli (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

From a Sacred Source: Genizah Studies in Honour of Professor Stefan C. Reif (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben 'Eli the Karaite on the Book of Esther (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval) (v. 1)

Search Scripture Well: Karaite Exegetes and the Origins of the Jewish Bible Commentary in the Islamic East (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval) (No. 29)

Joseph Conrad: Memories and Impressions - An Annotated Bibliography. (Conrad Studies)

Man and the Beasts (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medical Synonym Lists from Medieval Provence: Shem Tov ben Isaak of Tortosa: Sefer ha - Shimmush. Book 29 (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Robert Benchley: An Annotated Bibliography

Workforce Reductions: An Annotated Bibliography

Executive Coaching: An Annotated Bibliography

Alaska History. An Annotated Bibliography

Aboriginal health: An annotated bibliography

Stress burnout: an annotated bibliography

Early Medieval English Texts and Interpretations: Studies Presented to Donald G. Scragg (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medieval Literature. Texts and Interpretation

Three Books on Life (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Three Books on Life (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Etudes sur le lexique du Rig-Veda Vol. I

Death and Dying: An Annotated Bibliography of the Thanatological Literature

The Prevention and Intervention of Genocide: An Annotated Bibliography

Bibliography and the Sociology of Texts

Motif-Index of Medieval Spanish Folk Narratives (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medieval Hebrew Poetry in Muslim Egypt: The Secular Poetry of the Karaite Poet Moses Ben Abraham Dar'i: Karaite Texts and Studies Vol 3

Le Monstre sur le seuil

Bibliographia Karaitica: An Annotated Bibliography of Karaites and Karaism, Karaite Texts and Studies (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Opening the Gates of Interpretation (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Proximity and Distance: Medieval Hebrew and Arabic Poetry (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Translating Religion. Linguistic Analysis of Judeo-Arabic Sacred Texts from Egypt (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Contemplative Soul: Hebrew Poetry and Philosophical Theory in Medieval Spain (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Etudes sur le combat

Esoteric and Exoteric Aspects in Judeo-Arabic Culture (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Secular Poetry of El'azar ben Ya'aqov ha-Bavli (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

From a Sacred Source: Genizah Studies in Honour of Professor Stefan C. Reif (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben 'Eli the Karaite on the Book of Esther (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval) (v. 1)

Search Scripture Well: Karaite Exegetes and the Origins of the Jewish Bible Commentary in the Islamic East (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval) (No. 29)

Joseph Conrad: Memories and Impressions - An Annotated Bibliography. (Conrad Studies)

Man and the Beasts (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medical Synonym Lists from Medieval Provence: Shem Tov ben Isaak of Tortosa: Sefer ha - Shimmush. Book 29 (Etudes Sur Le Judaisme Medieval)

Robert Benchley: An Annotated Bibliography

Workforce Reductions: An Annotated Bibliography

Executive Coaching: An Annotated Bibliography

Alaska History. An Annotated Bibliography

Aboriginal health: An annotated bibliography

Stress burnout: an annotated bibliography

Early Medieval English Texts and Interpretations: Studies Presented to Donald G. Scragg (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medieval Literature. Texts and Interpretation

Three Books on Life (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Three Books on Life (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Etudes sur le lexique du Rig-Veda Vol. I

Death and Dying: An Annotated Bibliography of the Thanatological Literature

The Prevention and Intervention of Genocide: An Annotated Bibliography

Bibliography and the Sociology of Texts

Motif-Index of Medieval Spanish Folk Narratives (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies)

Medieval Hebrew Poetry in Muslim Egypt: The Secular Poetry of the Karaite Poet Moses Ben Abraham Dar'i: Karaite Texts and Studies Vol 3

Le Monstre sur le seuil

Recommend Documents